《Missed Love》


 Chapter 1

    I''ve got the wrong person


    late at night, in the east of the bar.


    "Mistakenly, sir, I don''t know you." Lin Yuese holds her hand against the man who is full of wine and tries to push him away. It''s just the strength of a woman. What''s more, Lin Yuese, who has just been lovelorn, is so soft and weak. What''s more, she has no strength after crying crazy.


    "Anan, no!" Lin Yuese this just reaction come over, quickly pull Sunan.


    "You..." Sunan was infuriated by his calm attitude, clenched his fist and wanted to rush up again.


    Su Jinyu was beaten back a step, he raised his hand to wipe off the mouth spilled blood, calm way: "I don''t know her, also don''t know she is your ex girlfriend."


    Lin Yuese stayed in the same place. This kind of Sunan was something she had never seen before. She felt a little strange.


    A burst of Qi and blood surged to the forehead. Sunan clenched his fist, turned around and punched Su Jinyu in the face. Then he pointed to Lin yuesezhi and asked, "good! Good. You don''t want to be close to me, but you come to please my elder brother, because he is more powerful than me! "


    Su Jinyu tired will head against the wall, what happened last night?


    Now it seems that this woman is actually his girlfriend Lin Yuese whom my brother has mentioned to him many times? Recently, two people are not again quarrel!


    Su Jinyu is now sober a little bit, last night he drank too much wine, hazy saw Luo Luo.


    "You You... "


    "The moon? What''s going on? How do you talk to my brother... " Some of Sunan couldn''t come back, but when he saw Lin Yuese, he immediately understood everything.


    ¡£


    Before he finished, he saw Lin Yuese standing in front of the sofa in Su Jinyu''s coat. As soon as the door opened, Sunan rushed in, "brother..."


    At the door, Su Jinyu opened the door.


    She was a little relieved, but soon, she began to be nervous again. She didn''t know how to face her ex boyfriend who was coming in. Although she had nothing to do with him, but


    Lin Yuese was stunned with her coat. After a while, she was asked to put it on.


    Su Jinyu''s IQ just began to return. He picked up his suit coat on the ground and handed it to Lin Yuese. Then he put on his other clothes and opened the door.


    Just when Lin Yuese was in a daze, a sudden knock came.


    Lin Yuese was stunned for a moment. She didn''t know how to answer. She said I was your brother''s girlfriend?


    The hangover and thinking make him have a splitting headache.


    Su Jinyu kneaded his forehead, frowned and asked in a low voice: "who are you?"


    Su Jinyu dimly hears the sound around him and feels that there are others in the box. He opens his eyes and sees such a scene. A strange woman is standing on the ground looking for something.


    Then Lin Yuese sat up and jumped off the sofa to look for clothes. When she saw the broken cloth on the ground, she remembered that her clothes were torn by the man last night.


    Lin Yuese''s face has changed greatly. Su Jinyu is famous for her ruthlessness and coldness. How can she provoke him? In addition, Su Jinyu last night didn''t look like Gao Leng at all, but he interpreted her hegemony incisively and vividly.


    Lin Yuese was surprised. She also heard the phone call just now. She was very familiar with the voice on the other end of the phone. It was her ex boyfriend Sunan, and Sunan called this man "brother". He was the eldest son of the Su family Su Jinyu!


    I hung up.


    Su Jinyu "well" a, Sunan get the answer, put down a sentence: "I now go to you."


    Sunan over there was a little worried, "brother, where are you? Are you still in the box where you often stay?"


    "What?" Su Jinyu frowned and didn''t seem to wake up.


    Recall here, Lin Yuese back to God, the man''s mobile phone is still ringing, he impatiently picked up the phone, put in the ear "hello" a.


    Lin Yuese came out of the bathroom and went to the door of a box. Suddenly she was pushed. She stumbled and fell in. Then the door was locked from the outside


    The bathroom on the first floor was full, and Lin Yuese felt that she was suffocating, so she raised her feet to the second floor.


    After the first dance, they found a dark place to sit down and drink. After a while, Lin Yuese feels her stomach is swollen. She tells Qiao Ansheng and goes to the bathroom. Qiao Ansheng wants to accompany her, but Lin Yuese refuses to go alone.


    Lin Yuese said and put her hand in Qiao Ansheng''s hand. They joined hands and began to dance.


    "It''s a pleasure." Lin Yuese generous smile, she naturally know is his good friend Qiao an was born, this is like a brother as the existence of a close friend.


    Qiao Ansheng came to Lin Yuese with a fox mask. He leaned over and stretched out his right hand and said, "lovely Miss Rabbit, can I ask you to dance?"


    Melodious music, colorful lights in the middle of the dance floor.


    The host said, the bar suddenly dark down.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the masquerade dance in Donglin bar is about to start. Now you can find your favorite partner to dance the first dance."Last night, east of the bar.


    He and his boyfriend Sunan were invited to a masquerade dance in a bar, but accidentally


    At this time, a sharp ring of mobile phone rings suddenly, and Lin Yuese is completely awake. She looks around and slowly recalls what happened yesterday.


    Lin Yuese blocked her eyes with her hand. She felt a stabbing pain on her body. She couldn''t help taking a low breath.


    The early morning sun shines on the two people who embrace and sleep on the indoor sofa.


    ¡­


    But unexpectedly, this action directly angered the man, he roared: "only have you, you will not leave me?" He didn''t care any more.


    Lin Yuese gets up and pushes the man away to get up.


    Lin Yuese was a little absent-minded, but when she heard this sentence, she suddenly regained her mind. She was a little annoyed at how easily she lost her mind and said, "Sir, you really recognize the wrong person."


    After a while, the man let go of her and gasped: "I miss you so much. How did you come back?"


    The man''s body still seems to have the aftertaste of alcohol. Lin Yuese feels that she is suddenly drunk. Is it the strength of alcohol?


    Lin Yuese feels the heat on the man. She is puzzled. What''s wrong with him?


    "I''m not Luoluo. Let me go Well Lin Yuese struggled with all her strength, but it didn''t help.


    "Lolo!" But the man didn''t listen to her.


    Sunan red eyes, yelled: "I usually are not willing to move her a hair, but you make her like this?"


    When Lin Yuese saw this, she was flustered. She quickly went forward and explained, "Anan, listen to me, I went to the toilet on the second floor yesterday, and I don''t know who pushed this bag..."


    "Shut up Lin Yuese was interrupted by Sunan before she finished saying, "won''t you go out without long legs?"

 Chapter 2

    Marry her


    it''s strange for Sunan that she doesn''t want Lin Yuese, but why is it that when she is with other men, her heart is like a thousand ants gnawing, especially this person is still her own sibling.


    No, he can''t accept it, no matter how.


    It''s unexpected that things develop to this point. It''s impossible for a Yu to marry the night, that is, a Nan and the moon Thinking of this, Su Fu stroked his chest and asked Sunan, "do you still want to marry Yuese?"


    Sunan let go with a cold hum.


    "Enough! Stop it all Su Fu closed his eyes and raised his hand to stop them.


    Seeing this, Lin Yuese stopped Sunan, "Anan!"


    Seeing that his mother was bullied, Sunan pulled Su Jinyu''s collar and said angrily, "please be polite to me."


    Su Jinyu cold hiss, is better to him than Sunan? It''s just the surface and the back.


    Su''s mother was staring at Su Jinyu''s eyes. She turned to her father and cried, "Jianguo, you look at this white eyed wolf. Over the years, I''ve treated him better than Anan. Now he talks to me like this."


    Su Jinyu see this woman a burst of disgust, if not her, how can mother get depression? How can you commit suicide?


    "Get your hands off me." Su Jinyu looked at Su''s mother coldly and said, "you''re not qualified to teach me. Take care of your own son first."


    "Yes, how can you stand up to the night and Anan, how can you stand up to the Lin family?" Su''s mother was also a little flustered, for fear that her son would suffer losses, so she pointed the spear at Su Jinyu and said, "Su Jinyu, you are really powerful, even your brother''s girlfriend."


    "You son of a bitch, what face do you make my su family have in front of the Lin family when you do such a thing?"


    "What do you mean?" Su Fu was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t know what his words meant. Then he got up and raised his hand to slap him in the past, but Su Jinyu stepped back to avoid him.


    "I know." Su Jinyu said, "but the moonlight is already my person."


    It seems that the Su parents don''t know about the breakup between Lin Yuese and Sunan!


    Su Mu was stunned and asked him, "your fiancee Isn''t she Anan''s girlfriend? And what about the night? Tell the Lin family to talk about your marriage to yese today. "


    Su Jinyu cold face added, "my fiancee."


    "Hello, uncle and aunt. My name is Lin Yuese." Lin Yuese is a little timid and nervous. She bows to Su Fu and Su Mu and introduces herself.


    Then he looked at Lin Yuese curiously and asked politely, "this young lady is..."


    Su mother welcomed up, "a Yu, how at this time came back."


    Rice, see Su Jinyu at this time with a girl back some surprised.


    All the way speechless, soon arrived at Su''s home, Su''s father and Su''s mother were sitting at the table eating breakfast


    Su Jinyu said "well" and didn''t speak any more.


    She turned her head back, looked at the road and shook her head: "I had a drink yesterday and didn''t see her face clearly."


    Lin Yuese turns to see, Su Jinyu focuses on looking straight ahead, with a cold look. If there is no third person in the car, she doubts whether what she just said is what he said.


    "Do you see who is pushing you?" Su Jinyu in the driver''s seat suddenly asked.


    Lin Yuese quietly put on her clothes in the bathroom. Without asking where to go, she followed Su Jinyu into the car. She thought it should be Su''s home.


    Su Jinyu''s assistant soon sent the clothes. Lin Yuese recognized them as Armani''s new summer style. Not long ago, she tried them, but she was not willing to buy them.


    Lin Yuese laughs at herself. The best thing is Lin yese''s.


    It''s just Su Jinyu is the fiance selected by her mother for night. Her mother knows that she will be angry.


    Think about it, in fact, it''s good to marry Su Jinyu. Since Su Jinyu took over Su''s business, there has never been any scandal. Marrying him is her best choice to get rid of the Lin family.


    But now she has been like this, not worthy of Southern Jiangsu, perhaps not so, not worthy of it!


    In fact, she didn''t like Sunan much. She just regarded him as a good friend. She needed someone to help her get rid of the Lin family, so she was with Sunan.


    "I..." Lin Yuese was silent for a moment, acquiesced to Su Jinyu''s words,


    the Lin family was very unpopular.


    The Lin family has two daughters, but the eldest daughter is the child of Lin''s mother and ex husband. In


    "do you want to stay in the Lin family and get angry everywhere?" Su Jinyu sneers. Although he doesn''t know Lin Yuese, he has heard something about the Lin family.


    Lin Yuese was a little embarrassed by his eyes. She lowered her head and said gently: "thank you, but You don''t have to be responsible for me. "


    "Give me a gift..." He looked up at Lin Yuese, "m-Size high collar women''s clothing to the East bar."


    Su Jinyu rubbed his forehead, leaned over to pick up the mobile phone that just fell on the ground, and dialed a number.She had to stop, embarrassed to stand in place anxious. Even if it''s separated, Lin Yuese still doesn''t want any misunderstanding in Sunan. Even if it''s separated, Lin Yuese still loves Sunan.


    How do you get out like this? "


    Seeing this, Lin Yuese wants to chase after su Jinyu and says, "don''t worry about him, and you''ll wear


    " Anan! "


    "Bang" of a glottis was dropped.


    Sunan a burst of chagrin, Yu Guang glimpses Lin Yuese''s thigh, he can''t bear some, pulled his lips to say something, but finally nothing, turned and walked out.


    Let alone make a phone call, what reason and qualification does he have to call her!


    Sunan Leng Leng, last night he did not know that Lin Yuese would come here, he only knew that he lost Lin Yuese, this is a very painful thing, only the alcohol anesthesia, let him some pleasure.


    "Sunan, you''ve had enough. Didn''t you break up?" Su Jinyu roared and broke away Su Nan''s hand. "She was locked into my box by mistake last night. What are you doing? You called her? Don''t put the blame on others! "


    "Will you marry her? What about me? " Sunan is more angry, staring at Su Jinyu and grabbing her shirt with a few buttons, "you don''t know how long I like the moonlight, do you?"


    At this time, Su Jinyu, who was standing in the porch, understood what had happened from Lin Yuese''s words, and said calmly, "if I drink too much, I will marry her."


    "The door is locked, isn''t it?" Sunan sneered, "make it up, then make it up!"


    "I..." Lin Yuese felt that she was a little too eloquent, "the door was..."


    "I repeat, Lin Yuese is my fiancee." Su Jinyu said coldly.


    Since you are not married to siloo, it doesn''t matter who you marry. Since you have a relationship with Lin Yuese, you should marry Lin Yuese.


    What''s more Lin Yuese and Si Luoluo are very similar indeed.

 Chapter 3

    Do you really want to marry?


    "shut up!" Su Fu said angrily, "Sunan, you say!"


    Sunan hesitated and looked at Lin Yuese.


    Lin Yuese came downstairs and said faintly, "don''t call me sister any more. I''m not your sister."


    "Where are you going, sister?" Lin yese''s voice suddenly sounded behind him.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been sitting, but Lin Yuese moves her unconscious limbs and slowly stands up against the wall. She simply picks up some clothes she often wears and plans to leave the Lin family.


    As if she had never been home, never had a mother.


    Lin Yuese closed her eyes and blinked away her tears. She said with a smile, "OK."


    Then he slammed the door and walked out of the room.


    Lin''s mother looked at Lin Yuese, her disgust in her eyes was not hidden. She said, "your existence is a mistake. If it wasn''t for my weakness at that time, do you think you have a chance to come to this world?"


    But seeing Lin Mu''s firm and cold eyes, she finally couldn''t bear it. She broke down and cried in a low voice in despair: "I''m your daughter, too, don''t I? Why did you want to give birth to me when I hated you so much? I don''t understand what I did wrong? "


    "Why?" Lin Yue was in a panic.


    I will promise you to marry Su Jinyu, but from today on, you will not call me mother and go back to this family. "


    Lin''s mother didn''t answer Lin Yuese''s words. She just condescended and said, "I''ll raise you to 23 years old and finish college, Ma." Lin Yuese raised her face full of tears and did not dare to put the channel: "am I so unbearable in your eyes?"


    Lin''s mother looked coldly at Lin Yuese sitting on the ground, "Lin Yuese, you are so shameless that you went to bed with your sister''s fiance. I''m afraid you don''t know how long it took to plan it?"


    She is tired now, and doesn''t want to fight any more. She just wants to leave the family quickly, but since she hates her so much, why did she give birth to her at the beginning?


    Before, she wanted to fight, but all she got was scolding and abusing.


    In my mother''s heart, it''s never better than night. It''s always her fault to quarrel with night. The best thing is always night.


    Lin Yuese covers her face and tears slowly drop on the ground. She knows that her mother doesn''t like her from childhood, no matter how excellent she is.


    "Rebellious girl!"


    "Pa", Lin mother slapped Lin Yuese and fell to the ground.


    Lin Yuese lowered her head and followed her mother into the room with a bitter smile.


    Lin Yuese follows Lin''s mother to see off Su''s family. After Su''s family leaves, Lin''s mother''s face becomes gloomy immediately. Her beautiful eyes stare at Lin Yuese and say, "Yuese, come with me."


    After talking about good things, the Su family and others want to leave. Lin''s mother asks them to stay for lunch. The Su family insists on leaving, saying that there is something else to do. Ji Xueyi has to give up and send them away with a smile.


    The two sides discussed very smoothly. The wedding date of the two couples is next month.


    She asked the group to sit down with a smile and ordered them to bring the tea.


    Lin''s mother has known what happened to her daughter Lin yese since she was a child, so she was not surprised when Su''s father Daoming came.


    Su''s father, Su''s mother, Su Jinyu, and Lin Yuese set out immediately.


    Then he called out, "Lao Gao, get ready for the car."


    "That''s good." Su''s father nodded, "today I was going to discuss with the Lin family about your marriage to yese, but if something like this happens, you can only forget about yese. Now go to talk to the Lin family about your marriage to Yuese, Anan and yese."


    Thinking this way, he looked away. "It''s true."


    Su Jinyu takes a look at Lin Yuese. Although this woman is not so beautiful, she looks very similar to Luo Luo. He just looks good. He is barely qualified to be his wife.


    Su Fu sighed again and asked, "do you really want to marry Yuese?"


    Hear here, Lin Yuese already roughly understand what happened to Su Jinyu, she suddenly some sad. But it doesn''t matter, Si Luoluo has gone, Su Jinyu will become her best haven.


    She said that it was the Si family who was sorry for the Su family, but she was not worthy of Su Jinyu.


    But before he was ready, slolo left a letter and disappeared into his world.


    Ever since that happened, his father forced him to separate from snow. He didn''t want to, and even had the idea of eloping with snow.


    He pursed his lips with a pain in his heart.


    Su Jinyu shook his head, but he still insisted on his own view, "the mistake was committed by Si Luoluo''s father, and he was also punished as he should be. It has nothing to do with Si Luoluo."


    Su''s father sighed, his face was kind, and his tone was full of remorse. "Ah Yu, when your father forced you to separate from Si Luoluo, do you hate your father?"


    If his grandmother hadn''t taken good care of him, he would have been hospitalized for autism.


    Su Jinyu nodded. His mother committed suicide when he was a child. It was his grandmother who took care of her and loved him all the time."When siloo''s father was drunk driving, he killed his grandmother who loved you most. Surely you will never forget it?" Su Fu said in a deep voice.


    Su Jinyu did not dare to nod to guarantee that Si Luoluo was the woman he loved most in his life. He was willing to do anything for her.


    Lin Yuese also looks at Su Jinyu. Who is this si Luoluo?


    "Even if she comes back?" Su Fu asked calmly. He knew his son best.


    Su Jinyu hesitated and nodded, only said: "I will be good to her."


    "That''s good." Su''s father nodded and asked Su Jinyu, "you say you want to marry Yuese, can you guarantee that you will only love her and treat her after marriage?"


    I believe that I will marry uncle Lin and say in a low voice


    Are you willing to marry ah Yu? "


    "Leave him alone." Su Fu''s airway, after a little smooth breath, he smiles at Lin Yuese and asks: "Yuese, tell Uncle


    that the only answer to her is the sound of the car engine.


    "Anan!" Su''s mother cried anxiously. She took two steps after her and said anxiously, "Anan, where are you going?"


    Then he turned and slammed the door out.


    "Oh." Sunan laughed at herself. After all, she still wanted to marry his elder brother. He looked at Lin Yuese and said, "OK, I''ll marry you."


    Su''s father also considered this problem and asked Sunan, "Anan, if we go to the Lin family and give up marriage, it will definitely affect the relationship between the two families. If so, are you willing to marry yese?"


    It''s not fair to you, not to mention my mother... "


    Lin Yuese bowed her head and did not answer his question directly. She just said, "even if you are willing to marry me, I will not marry you.


    Sunan opened her mouth and asked Lin Yuese," do you really want to marry my elder brother? "


    The answer is no, a man will be jealous will mind.


    He liked her for three years, but Sunan asked himself at the bottom of his heart if he really didn''t mind her and big brother? Besides, he didn''t want Lin Yuese first!


    Xiao Lin likes to rob her things at night, and because of her mother''s preference, she really doesn''t like her sister.


    Lin yese suddenly raised the corner of his mouth and flashed a smug look in his eyes. "Are you angry with me? I pushed you into the box last night. In fact, I had no choice but to do so. I can see that you have no feelings for anange, and I like anange. In order to get anange, I can only use this method. Don''t blame me, elder sister."


    It was Lin yese who pushed her into the box last night. Lin Yuese''s eyes narrowed slightly. In fact, she should thank her and find Su Jinyu such a good marriage partner for her.

 Chapter 4

    Lin Yuese said, "I don''t blame you. I wish you and Anan happiness in the future. Take care of yourself."


    Lin yese is unconvinced to hurl at her back, "this still use you to say, I and a Nan elder brother will certainly be happy."


    On the other hand, after signing the last contract, Su Jinyu picked up his mobile phone and looked at the time. At 11:09, he dialed the landline in the living room, but there was no answer.


    She staggered out of bed. The swelling under her body made her a little unable to stand. She held the head of the bed slowly and walked into the bathroom.


    When Lin Yuese woke up, Su Jinyu had already left. She rubbed her head and sat up slowly. She took her mobile phone and saw that it was eleven o''clock.


    Su Jinyu shakes her head, gets out of bed naked and goes into the bathroom to wash.


    Two people last night tossed until two or three o''clock in the morning to go to bed, she is really sleepy now.


    Hearing the laughter, Lin Yuese reluctantly opened her eyes and looked up at him, then turned back to sleep.


    Su Jinyu looked at his empty palm and chuckled.


    Lin Yuese felt a little itchy in her face. She rubbed the thing heavily with her face. It seemed that it was useless. She turned over, rubbed her face on the sheet and went on sleeping.


    The way she closed her eyes was really like Lolo.


    Looking at the sweet Lin Yuese sleeping in his arms, he was in a trance and couldn''t help stretching out his hand to trace her face.


    In the morning, Su Jinyu opened her eyes and felt that there was another person in her arms. Then she slowly woke up.


    Su Jinyu wiped off her tears with her hand and gave out a tentative look. He got up to hold Lin Yuese and went to the bedroom.


    Lin Yuese''s eyelashes trembled, but she didn''t open her eyes.


    Nervous ghost bad, he leaned over to kiss her eyelashes on the new Qin out of tears.


    Su Jinyu looks at Lin Yuese. She leans on the sofa with a tired face. There are several winding tears on her face. It seems that the whole person is very pitiful.


    "I''m really tired now..." She whispered with her eyes closed.


    "You say, why did she give birth to me when she hated me so much?" Lin Yuese suddenly turned her face to him. There was a flash of light in the corner of her eyes and she fell into the sofa.


    Su Jinyu hand meal, he thought she just quarreled with her family ran out, did not expect


    "Ha Because I was driven out by my mother, and then I have nothing to do with the Lin family. " Lin Yuese is sitting on the sofa.


    Su Jinyu turns the can in his hand and carelessly answers: "why?"


    Drinking, Lin Yuese suddenly laughed and asked Su Jinyu: "you know Today I Burp Why don''t you go home? "


    Two people sitting on the sofa in the living room, staring at the projection TV on the wall, silent you and I drank wine.


    Lin Yuese nodded, raised her lips and said, "come on."


    When she came out, she just saw Su Jinyu''s lower body wrapped in a bathrobe and went to the refrigerator in the living room to get beer. Hearing the sound, she turned to look at her and asked, "drink it?"


    After taking a bath, Lin Yuese found that she didn''t have a towel, so she had to wipe herself awkwardly with her daytime clothes and put on her pajamas.


    Lin Yuese closes the suitcase and when she gets up, Su Jinyu is no longer at the door. She takes her clothes and goes straight to the bathroom in the living room.


    It seems to be witty and gentle.


    Su Jinyu looks at her side face, and she looks like Si Luoluo, but when she smiles, there is a shallow pear vortex in the corner of her mouth Lin Yue se is squatting on the ground, smell speech to turn a head to see to him, pursed lips to smile to smile, thanks to him.


    Su Jinyu looked at it for a while and said in a voice, "you should live here first."


    Suddenly, his eyes were warm, and he felt that the picture was strangely warm.


    Su Jinyu leans on the doorframe to watch her clean up. The suitcase is tidied up by her. She carefully searches for the clothes she wants.


    Su Jinyu arranges Lin Yuese in the guest room. Lin Yuese opens the suitcase to pick up her things and takes out the clothes she will wear tomorrow.


    Room, simple style, but the small details on the table prove that the host often lives here.


    "Thank you." Lin Yuese, sitting in Su Jinyu''s car, follows Su Jinyu to an apartment. The apartment is not big, and it''s an ordinary three bedroom apartment.


    Su Jinyu doesn''t want to think about what that strange feeling is and agrees directly.


    "I don''t want to disturb my uncles and aunts." Lin Yuese bowed her head and asked, "you Can you take me in all night


    "Su Jin asked:" how to break the silence at home


    As if there is telepathy, Lin Yuese suddenly turns back and sees Su Jinyu, who is looking at her behind. They look at each other from a distance.


    Su Jinyu has a trace of heartache in his heart. This strange feeling that he has not seen for a long time makes him stand still and dare not approach for a moment.


    When Su Jinyu receives the call from Sunan, it''s already dark. She looks at Lin Yuese sitting on the beach with her knees in her arms. Not far away is the surging sea water. Her back is lonely, as if she is the only one in the world."Then you Keep waiting. " Sunan then turned back to the villa.


    He knew she couldn''t have come to him, but he couldn''t help asking.


    Sunan laughed at himself. He was in a daze in his room. Unexpectedly, he saw a man in white sitting alone on the beach. He recognized Lin Yuese''s back.


    "I''m waiting for Su Jinyu." Lin Yuese said in a low voice, staring at the sand under her feet.


    She stood up a little embarrassed, since what happened last night, she did not know how to face Sunan.


    Lin Yuese looks back, it''s southern Jiangsu.


    "What are you doing here?"


    To see Su Jinyu, how can she say that she was driven out of the house by her own mother? Lin Yuese chuckles. It sounds miserable. Su Jinyu will take her in for the time being.


    Half an hour later, Lin Yuese sits in a circle by the sea. She just wants to find Su Jinyu. She doesn''t want to be seen by other people in the Su family. But she doesn''t know how to let Su Jinyu see her, so she has to sit by the sea.


    "All right." The master answered and turned around and drove to the east of the city.


    She didn''t have su Jinyu''s contact information, so she had to try her luck at Su''s door.


    No. 68 in Binhai villa is the Su family.


    "Master, you''d better go to 68, Binhai villa area." Said Lin Yuese.


    Lin Yuese originally wanted to go to the company to apply for staff dormitory, but she changed her mind as soon as the car drove to the company downstairs. In the morning, Su Jinyu asked for two days'' leave for her. Now when she goes to the company, the supervisor must default to cancel the leave, and she doesn''t want to go to work.


    "You can go to Keji road first." Lin Yuese thought for a moment and said that she didn''t know where she could go now.


    Leaving the Lin family, Lin Yuese stopped a taxi and got on. The driver asked, "where are you going, miss?"


    ¡­


    It''s almost twelve o''clock. Haven''t you woken up yet.


    He frowned, closed the document in front of him, picked up his coat and walked out of the office.


    After taking a bath, Lin Yuese found that she didn''t take any clothes, but fortunately there was a big bath towel in the bathroom. She pulled off the bath towel and opened the door.

 Chapter 5

    There is a feeling of home


    at the same time, the door of the master bedroom is opened with a click.


    Lin Yuese and Su Jinyu standing at the door of the bedroom four eyes relative, two people are Leng Leng, Su Jinyu first reaction, "sorry."


    Su Jinyu resist the impulse to get off the car to help her, start the car and leave the apartment.


    Then he pushed the door open again and got out of the car. A man took out the things in the trunk and waddled into the unit building.


    She bowed her head, pursed her lips, and said in a low voice, "I see."


    Lin Yuese turns her head and looks at Su Jinyu. Su Jinyu has shifted her sight and doesn''t look at her.


    "I said," he accentuated, "I can satisfy you with Mrs. Su''s title and help you leave the Lin family, but you don''t want to think about things that don''t belong to you."


    "Well? I didn''t catch what you said Lin Yuese turned her head slightly.


    Su Jinyu fixed looking at Lin Yuese, look light, "don''t think about things that don''t belong to you."


    When Lin Yuese opens the door to get off, Su Jinyu suddenly says, Lin Yuese looks back at him in doubt.


    "Lin Yuese."


    Su Jinyu drives the car to the apartment downstairs. Lin Yuese thanks Su Jinyu while taking off her seat belt. Su Jinyu gives a hum.


    To the cashier, she just took out the mobile phone ready to pay, people around have "pa" a bank card thrown to the cashier, she had to quietly put away the mobile phone.


    Lin Yuese expressed her gratitude and quickly picked out some things.


    He was a little surprised to say that he agreed so easily to open the stove and cook in his own home. After that, he also felt that his attitude changed too quickly. He added awkwardly: "I don''t like the smell of cooking oil fumes. Don''t cook when I''m at home."


    Su Jinyu''s ghost makes a difference, "that You can buy it. "


    Her voice was getting smaller and smaller, and she could hardly hear the last word.


    Lin Yuese lowered her eyes and explained, "I can''t get used to the food outside, so I want to cook by myself. If you mind, I can move out and live..."


    "No way." Su Jinyu resolutely refused, he most hated to smell the smell of lampblack.


    Lin Yuese noticed that the kitchen was almost empty. Except for the necessary pots and pans, she didn''t even have spoons and chopsticks. Don''t you mean that if you want to catch a man''s heart, you have to catch a man''s stomach first? Let''s start with cooking.


    She also had fantasies about what her future partner would be like and how wonderful her life would be after her marriage with that person, so even though the marriage was so bad, she still wanted to manage it well.


    She knew that there was someone else in his heart, but that person had already left.


    She and Su Jinyu had never seen each other before, and suddenly they had that kind of relationship, and they also decided the date of marriage.


    "Can I buy something then?" Lin Yuese pointed to the kitchen supplies area in front of her. She was a little nervous. She didn''t know if he would agree.


    Su Jinyu light way, "well, live down."


    Originally, she wanted to move out today, but that happened last night. She didn''t know whether it was better to move out or live here, so she wanted to ask Su Jinyu.


    Lin Yuese then remembered what she wanted to say. She asked Su Jinyu in a low voice, with a trace of caution: "can I live with you for the time being?"


    "It''s OK. What did you just want to say?" Su Jinyu pressed down the feeling in the heart and said.


    Lin Yuese looked at his face carefully and said, "I think you are a little absent-minded. Are you not feeling well?"


    Lin Yuese''s voice suddenly pulled him back to reality. He coughed unnaturally, "what''s the matter?"


    Su Jinyu some inconceivable: "Su Jinyu?"


    Su Jinyu casually pushes the shopping cart behind her. The strange feeling in her heart is more and more obvious. Looking at the woman in front of her carefully selecting the goods, she miraculously gives him a feeling of home. Even sloo has never given him such a feeling.


    Lin Yuese quickly bought what she needed. Thinking of the few bath gel left on the washing table when she took a bath in Su Jinyu''s bathroom in the morning, she carefully picked a new bottle of bath gel for him.


    They got out of the car and went straight to the supermarket on the lower floor of the mall.


    Su Jinyu can''t explain why he will explain to her, had to comfort himself because she looks like Si Luoluo.


    And Lin Yuese seems to have a thin skin.


    Slolo is a very lively girl. He doesn''t like to talk, but she is a talker. He doesn''t say a word, and she is happy.


    As a matter of fact, he seldom talks. If other people don''t understand him, they won''t understand him. He never thought about explaining to anyone, even Silou.


    To put it bluntly, he himself was a bit surprised.


    Su Jinyu also seems to feel her mood, parking the car in the parking space, explained to her: "you should buy a lot of things, I''ll go with you."


    Seeing that he didn''t speak and there was no expression on his face, Lin Yuese felt a little embarrassed and felt that the man was too difficult to get along with.Su Jinyu did not speak, directly into the underground parking lot.


    When the car arrived at the door of a shopping mall nearest to Su Jinyu''s apartment, Lin Yuese turned her head and said to Su Jinyu with a smile, "just put me down here."


    When she left the Lin family yesterday, she only brought a few clothes she used to wear and a few trinkets she bought after graduation. She left all the things with Lin family''s money or from her parents in the Lin family.


    In fact, she didn''t brush her teeth in the morning. She just rinsed her mouth. Now the feeling of tartar in her mouth is more obvious after eating.


    Su Jinyu nodded, "um.".


    Go to the mall.


    Su Jinyu takes Lin Yuese to an exquisite Cantonese restaurant. After they have finished eating, Lin Yuese asks Su Jinyu if she can send her a gift


    "well, let''s go." Su Jinyu put down the iPad and got up, light said a sentence.


    "I''m ready."


    "Well, I''ll be quick." Lin Yuese rushed into the guest bedroom, changed her clothes as fast as she could, and painted her make-up carelessly. Finally, after confirming that her image was ok, she came out of the guest bedroom.


    A moment later, she opened the door of the master bedroom. Su Jinyu was browsing the news with her iPad. Hearing the sound, she looked up at her faintly. Then she looked at the time on the iPad and said, "I''ll give you another 10 minutes."


    Inside, Lin Yuese just found the pajamas that he threw at the foot of the bed last night. Hearing the sound, she responded in a disorderly way and dressed in a hurry.


    Here Su Jinyu sits on the sofa waiting for Lin Yuese. Suddenly she feels a little thirsty. Frowning, she pulls the tie on her neck. Then she goes and knocks on the door. "Hurry up, I''ll have some dinner with you later."


    Lin Yuese was sitting beside the bed with a red face, a little distressed. It''s not a good time for him to come back, but this time. Her clothes are all in the guest bedroom. He is at the door. How can she get out.


    Then he stepped back into the bedroom and closed the door.


    Lin Yuese got out of the elevator and leaned her things against the wall at will. She squatted on the ground slowly against the wall.


    Slowly feel, just warm up heart, and inch by inch cool down.


    In fact, when he said it for the first time, she heard it clearly, but she still wanted to hear it for the second time. It turned out that love would never belong to her.

 Chapter 6

    The rest of her life was so long


    after squatting for a while, Lin Yuese regained her spirits and figured it out.


    No matter how much he likes that person, that person is no longer there.


    Lin Yuese consciously didn''t do anything wrong, quite hard "well" a, but also not afraid of death of the fire refueling: "and colleagues ate together before coming back."


    Su Jinyu sitting on the sofa, no expression, looks like usual, but Lin Yuese is inexplicable feeling Su Jinyu some unhappy.


    Lin Yuese is scared of a shiver, this just see Su Jinyu.


    "Back?" All of a sudden, a voice came from the direction of the sofa.


    The living room brightened.


    Thinking like this, Lin Yuese fumbled to turn on the light.


    On second thought, Su Jinyu''s company usually has a lot of things to do. Maybe it''s time to add a class.


    She some strange, Su Jinyu how this can not come back.


    When Lin Yuese went back, it was already nine o''clock. She took out the key to open the door, and the living room was dark.


    After eating in the mall, they went home separately.


    When Zhou Wei saw this, she could not continue to ask, but there was a fire in her heart.


    "If it doesn''t fit, let''s go to dinner." Lin Yuese has no intention to say anything more and interrupts Zhou Wei.


    "What? What''s the difference? No, you didn''t... "


    The smile on Lin Yuese''s face was stiff, and she shook her head


    Zhou Wei''s eyes widened. "Are you and that Anan going to get married?"


    She and Su Jinyu are about to get married. It''s not wrong to say that he is her fiance.


    Lin Yuese thought about it for a moment and answered seriously, "it''s my fiance."


    "For my boyfriend?" Zhou Wei asked.


    She had a pain in her flesh.


    When she paid, she regretted that the price of this cuff was equal to her salary for half a year.


    Lin Yuese asked the cupboard elder sister to take it out and show it to her. The more she looked at it, the more she felt Su Jinyu looked good on it and bought it directly.


    It''s a square gold-plated cuff with a few tiny black crystals inlaid in the middle. It''s very nice.


    But Lin Yuese stops in front of a cuff link.


    Passing a counter selling men''s shirts, Zhou Weifei takes Lin Yuese in to have a look. She wants to buy a shirt for her boyfriend.


    They strolled from the first floor to the fifth floor and captured a lot of booty.


    When the latte bottomed out, Zhou Wei was late.


    Zhou Wei has some procrastination, and every time she arrives half an hour later than the appointed time, so Lin Yuese goes directly to the Starbucks of the shopping mall and orders a black tea latte, waiting for Zhou Wei.


    On the weekend, after lunch, Lin Yuese put away her dishes and chopsticks, put on her make-up, changed her clothes and went out.


    It was Monday, and her colleague Zhou Wei asked her to go shopping at the weekend and have dinner together. Lin Yuese thought that Su Jinyu didn''t have dinner at night. She wanted to refuse, but then she thought that it might be a breakthrough, so she agreed to Zhou Wei.


    So after nearly half a month, the relationship between the two has not been any breakthrough, Su Jinyu imperceptible, Lin Yuese is a little worried.


    Su Jinyu pretends to ask Lin Yuese what time she usually gets off work. After knowing that, she always comes home one or two hours late, just catching up with Lin Yuese''s meal every day.


    The next day, Lin Yuese will go back to work. Su Jinyu proposes to take her for a ride. Lin Yuese doesn''t refuse, but will get off at an intersection in advance.


    No, this is too ridiculous, Su Jinyu busy this ridiculous idea out of his mind, close his eyes and strive to brew sleepiness.


    Did he have a good feeling for Lin Yuese in just two days?


    Think of this, Su Jinyu thought of what he said to her at noon, he did not know how he would say that sentence, not like to warn Lin Yuese, but to warn himself.


    If you live with this woman in the future, it''s not bad.


    Su Jinyu stayed in the study until midnight, lying in bed at 11 o''clock, but not sleepy.


    That must be su Jinyu most want, should be the feeling of home.


    As far as she knows, Su Jinyu''s mother died when he was a child. His grandmother always took him with her. He didn''t come back to Su''s home until her grandmother died.


    Lin Yuese is lying on the bed, thinking about how to make su Jinyu like her.


    That night, both of them were sleeping in their own rooms.


    After dinner, Lin Yuese picked up the dishes and chopsticks and washed them.


    Rao is Su Jinyu, who has already had dinner, but he doesn''t control eating another bowl of rice.


    At the dinner table, neither of them spoke, but they were eating.


    Looking at a few home cooked dishes on the table, he felt itchy and crisp. He picked up chopsticks and picked up a chopstick of fish, which was surprisingly delicious.


    He swallowed quietly, put his briefcase into the room, washed his hands and came out.He wanted to refuse, but he didn''t want to refuse with his mouth.


    Su Jinyu turns back. Lin Yuese is taking off her apron and coming to the dining table.


    "Sit down and eat together. We''ve done more today."


    It''s a few very simple dishes, but it smells delicious. At least it makes him move his fingers after dinner.


    He stopped and looked over.


    "Well." Su Jinyu is still such a light look, nodded, holding a briefcase ready to go back to his room, passing the restaurant when the smell of food even more.


    "Back?"


    When Lin Yuese heard the news, she looked back at him and gave him a smile.


    He went to the kitchen door, where the little woman is diligently wiping the cooking table, the window is wide open, there is no smell of lampblack in the air.


    At more than five in the afternoon, when Su Jinyu came back, he first smelled the smell of food. He was in a trance. It seemed that his grandmother had never smelled such a smell after she died.


    Lin Yuese carefully calculated the time and went out.


    It''s three o''clock now. It''s about 20 minutes'' drive from the nearest market. It''s almost an hour and a half to go back and forth and buy things. It takes another hour to cook. You can also open the window to disperse the smell of lampblack when Su Jinyu doesn''t come back.


    She opened the refrigerator and saw that, as expected, there was nothing but a row of tinned beer.


    I forgot to buy vegetables!


    She first picked up the things she had bought. When she finished, she was preparing to cook. Then she remembered something and patted her forehead.


    After a while, Lin Yuese brings up the large plastic bag of the supermarket again and takes out the key to open the door.


    She stood up against the wall and walked slowly back and forth, trying to drive out the numbness in her legs.


    She didn''t believe that he would have no feelings for her for the rest of his life.


    Su Jinyu stood up, walked into the room, pushed open the door, and said faintly, "don''t wait for me for dinner in the future."


    Lin Yuese stood and reacted for a while before she understood what he meant. She thought about his countless reactions after she came back today. Maybe he would be angry and let her come back early in the future. Maybe he was too hungry to let her cook for him. Maybe he remembered that she would not be at home today and went out to eat by herself


    But I didn''t think about it. When he was so direct, he cut off the only line that they could connect now

 Chapter 7

    Lin Yuese thinks that she did not make a mistake, but Su Jinyu did not.


    In fact, what''s the relationship between them? She''s just a tenant with special status. Even they haven''t known each other for a month. She''s just making the best choice for herself.


    Lin Yuese nodded and went back to the room with a trace of confusion.


    Su Jinyu also noticed his abnormality, and then slowly put down the hand of Lin Yuese: "go back to rest!"


    In the heart but a while confused, today''s su Jinyu really is inexplicable, his action Lin Yuese no one can understand.


    Lin Yuese was in a trance and nodded her head, which was a response.


    Su Jinyu''s words are aggressive and seem to say that you can''t refuse.


    Kiss: "you must be back by ten in the future."


    A moment later, she heard Su Jinyu''s voice coming from the top of her head with an order


    but when she was about to turn around, she was crossed by a hand in front of her. With a trace of surprise, Lin Yuese turned to see Su Jinyu standing in front of her and couldn''t speak.


    See Su Jinyu don''t answer, Lin Yuese think must be his abrupt, also pretended not to ask that sentence way good night, ready to go back to the room.


    He did not expect that she would take the initiative to admit her mistake and feel a little relaxed.


    However, Su Jinyu is a Leng, he did not expect Lin Yuese so concerned about his words at that time.


    It''s said that you don''t have to. If you still ask yourself this question, you''re just in a hurry, which makes people feel uncomfortable.


    But the moon immediately rushed back to the door of the room and regretted it.


    After all, the only time they can sit down and get along is dinner time.


    Lin Yuese didn''t know whether Su Jinyu was still angry. She hung her head and asked, "don''t you really have to wait for you for dinner in the future?"


    But Su Jinyu, who was standing on one side, didn''t speak, but she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "I''ll put it on the cupboard. Just take it out when you want to use it." Lin Yuese put the Cufflinks away and said with a smile, "you''re going to sleep, so I''ll go back to my room."


    For a while, see Su Jinyu did not take the past meaning, Lin Yuese eyes of soft light gradually passed away, but a trace of embarrassment.


    "This is when I was shopping in the mall today. I thought it should be very suitable for you, so I bought it by the way. You can have a try."


    Lin Yuese noticed that his eyes fell on her hand, or the cuff link she was holding, and quickly handed it to him.


    Su Jinyu didn''t speak. She looked down and saw the gift bag in her hand. It was very delicate, but it looked like a man''s.


    Lin Yuese thinks that her explanation is really useless. Isn''t it a meaning after all?


    Lin Yuese was a little surprised. She didn''t expect Su Jinyu to ask her like this: "no, no, you have a lot of work in the company, sometimes you work overtime, so I think you are normal, but I don''t think you are a workaholic."


    "Do you know me as a workaholic?" Su Jinyu asked.


    Because she couldn''t know whether Su Jinyu was still angry or not, Lin Yuese raised her head slightly and looked at Su Jinyu coldly. She didn''t know why she was a little flustered when facing Su Jinyu.


    Lin Yuese nodded: "well, I didn''t know you were waiting for me. I thought you would call. I thought you were still busy."


    "Is that what you came to say?" Su Jinyu tone has a trace of relaxation, light asked.


    Shaking, that silk of impatience seems to have been washed away.


    Su Jinyu''s eyebrows seem to stretch, but she still looks at Lin Yuese with a cold face. Lin Yuese doesn''t know why she wants to explain this, as if it''s because Su Jinyu''s sentence: you don''t have to wait for me for dinner in the future.


    "My colleague asked me to go shopping with her. Her boyfriend''s birthday was coming. He said he wanted to buy her a gift, so he chose to come back at night after dinner with her. I I''m sorry


    "I didn''t know you came back so early today. I thought you would be busy in the company." Lin Yuese felt that her explanation was not quite like the explanation, and she was also confused.


    See Su Jinyu brow frown, calm a face, Lin Yuese and afraid at this time don''t say some words, next time can''t say.


    "Yes, yes."


    "I''ll have a rest if it''s all right."


    Impatient, but not because of hate, but some angry, angry, he can not say up, on the face of even more impatient.


    Seeing that Lin Yuese couldn''t hold a word for a long time, Su Jinyu was more upset than before I am


    But Su Jinyu with questioning tone, Lin Yuese think she may let Su Jinyu feel uncomfortable.


    See Su Jinyu still wear back when the clothes, Lin Yuese heart is still relieved, at least did not disturb him to rest.


    Su Jinyu in the eye Mou one wipe indifferent, take a silk of impatient interrupt her: "what do you want?"


    "Sorry, I..."Lin Yue''s color difference is bumped into Su Jinyu''s arms. Fortunately, she stops and grabs the man''s arm. After slowing down, she lets go.


    So she gently opened the door, but did not want the door to be opened.


    Maybe it''s not that awkward.


    Seeing that Su Jinyu didn''t respond, Lin Yuese thought that she might not quietly put the gift to his room


    "Su Jinyu, I I want to see you Lin Yuese''s voice was a little lower because she had no confidence.


    I don''t know if he''s sleeping. Lin Yuese hesitates and knocks on the door.


    Thinking of Su Jinyu who seems to be angry just now, Lin Yuese thinks about it carefully, and finally puts the Cufflinks in, and then walks to Su Jinyu''s door with a gift bag.


    Lin Yuese sat up and looked at the exquisite gift bag standing there. Then she got up again and took out the cuff links from the gift bag. The twinkling black crystal in her hand was like Su Jinyu''s eyes. Although it was as quiet as a pool, sometimes it was amazing.


    "Don''t wait for me for dinner." Su Jinyu''s low magnetic voice reminds her that she only remembers Su Jinyu''s figure with his back to him, but what''s his mood when he says this?


    Suitable bed, the heart is still as empty as the night outside.


    The present in her hand is shelved on the desk, and Lin Yuese just falls into her room.


    That Su Jinyu, stuck in the throat, Lin Yuese drooped her head, only to find that she still had the cuff link bought for Su Jinyu in her hand, but she didn''t know why to send it.


    The gift that Lin Yuese is holding in her hand has been held. When Su Jinyu closes the door of the room, she stops her action. Looking at the door, she is stunned. The light in her eyes suddenly darkens. She wanted to call Su Jinyu, but she didn''t know what to say.


    What happened to him today?


    Su Jinyu just went back to the room and closed the door. She felt like she was out of control today. She was very abnormal, and she was very upset with her behavior.


    How can I say those words and act like that.

 Chapter 8

    It''s better to have dinner together


    Su Jinyu takes off her coat and prepares to put it on the clothes rack. At a glance, she sees the gift bag on the cabinet. Su Jinyu goes to open it, but it''s a delicate gold-plated cuff, with the emphasis on the black crystal shining.


    Looking at the cuff, I lost my mind, then put it away, put it in the cabinet and locked it up.


    Then, in return for Su Jinyu''s treat, Lin Yuese cuts a piece of meat from her bowl and hands it to Su Jinyu. It''s also a gift of flowers to Buddha. It''s just one person.


    But look at Su Jinyu in the opposite very elegant meal, Lin Yuese slightly received himself a pair of hungry ghost expression.


    They were speechless, and soon the dishes were on. Lin Yuese might be a little hungry, which would increase her appetite.


    However, this kind of mutual incompatibility may be more suitable for them now.


    Su Jinyu didn''t like to owe others anything. Coincidentally, she was the same. So you gave me a gift and I gave it back. She could understand Su Jinyu''s behavior very well.


    It turned out that it was because of the cuff link that Lin Yuese couldn''t express her loss, but she still nodded. In fact, she didn''t want Su Jinyu to return the gift, but their relationship was really awkward after all. Maybe she just sent Su Jinyu, which made him uncomfortable.


    What''s more, don''t think about it.


    As if aware of Lin Yuese''s distraction, Su Jinyu pursed: "it''s not easy to fix the position at night. This restaurant is close to the apartment. I''ll take your cufflinks. This meal will be a gift in return. Don''t care, and don''t be constrained."


    He


    Originally looking at the couple downstairs is still a little embarrassed, but upstairs is quiet no one, Lin Yuese did not think Su Jinyu would bring her to this restaurant for dinner.


    Su Jinyu''s seat is on the second floor near the French window, but it''s very quiet. People in tuxedos are playing the violin.


    It''s very good. You can see couples everywhere. The layout in the store is also very warm.


    Then the car stops at a couple''s restaurant. Su Jinyu has already made a reservation. Lin Yuese follows Su Jinyu, and the waiter leads the way. The restaurant business is still


    when Su Jinyu sees that Lin Yuese''s hair is blocked by the wind. Her delicate face seems to be in a good mood. The haze in Su Jinyu''s heart begins to move away, and her eyes are full of a smile, even her own I didn''t even notice.


    She sat in the driver''s seat, the window open, the wind at night with a hint of fresh, let her feel particularly comfortable.


    Lin Yuese was relieved to see that he was not angry.


    In fact, he has been waiting here for at least half an hour, and only a few minutes ago, he called her.


    "Not bad." Su Jinyu lightly answered two words.


    But she was a little worried. Even though she had come down soon, it took her a few minutes to negotiate with her colleagues. She was afraid that he would not be happy.


    "Have you been waiting here long?" Lin Yuese got into the car, tied the seat belt and asked.


    Soon, a bright black car stopped in front of her, the window rolled down, Su Jinyu''s vision just fell on her.


    Downstairs, Lin Yuese didn''t see where Su Jinyu''s car was parked. She called Su Jinyu.


    However, she had to sort out all the documents and give them to other colleagues who worked overtime. She promised to help them deal with them another day before she packed up and clocked out.


    ¡°¡­¡± Lin Yuese also wanted to say that she still had a little work to do.


    "I''ll wait for you in the car." Su Jinyu did not answer directly, and then hung up.


    She asked nervously and expectantly, "are you here to pick me up?"


    "Are you downstairs?" Lin Yuese was surprised, so she got up and went to the window to look around, but the night was dark and the floor was too high. She could only see several cars parked below, but she couldn''t see which one was su Jinyu''s.


    "I''ll be downstairs when I get off work."


    "Do you want to eat? But not yet, "answered Lin Yuese.


    In fact, before making a phone call, he had already parked his car under the building of Lin Yuese company. Looking at the light of the studio upstairs was still on, maybe he was very upset because of last night. Today, his mind was disturbed by Lin Yuese. Because of last night, he always felt strange.


    "Still working overtime? Have you eaten yet? " Su Jinyu put a hand on the side of the car window, calm on the face, but in fact, the heart has been pondering for a long time.


    "I''m in the company. I''m still working overtime." Although for Su Jinyu unknown intention question, some surprised, Lin Yuese or as it is said.


    That end is still low without a trace of waves of tone passed: "where are you?"


    "Hello? Su Jinyu Lin Yuese called his name softly.


    When the work at hand is finished, the night is getting dark. Lin Yuese has to sort out the documents she is going to use and stretch. Lin Yuese stands up to prepare for the activity. The bell rings at hand. Lin Yuese looks over and looks at the caller ID Su Jinyu. Lin Yuese takes up her mobile phone after a pause.


    Sitting at her desk and looking at a pile of documents on the desk, Lin Yuese helps her. Because of the company''s more business recently, she has more documents to deal with. She is afraid that she will work overtime tonight. She shakes her head and goes to work.Lin Yuese has no choice but to take Su Jinyu''s temper seriously. After breakfast, she goes to the company.


    Did not expect Su Jinyu to leave so early, is he still angry?


    Well, she''s still eating breakfast alone today.


    After breakfast is ready, Lin Yuese goes to call Su Jinyu. No one answers the knock. Lin Yuese gently pushes the door, but she doesn''t see Su Jinyu. The things in it are placed neatly, only his coat is still hanging on the clothes rack.


    Can''t help but think of Su Jinyu yesterday''s abnormal, make her toss and turn for a long time to sleep.


    The next day, Su Jinyu went to the company early. Lin Yuese struggled in the wake of the bell. She opened the curtain and the sun came in lazily. She got up earlier than usual. Thinking that Su Jinyu was there, she got up to make breakfast.


    He even felt that his unchanging life was having an impact that he could not grasp.


    What''s more, he said that he must go home after ten.


    Su Jinyu is not interested in the scenery. What she reflects in her mind is Lin Yuese''s helpless face, her nervousness when she faces him with a gift in her hand, and her sorry after explaining.


    It seems that the hustle and bustle of the city does not invade here, but the city is particularly prosperous at night. The neon lights of street lights and Commerce light up the whole city, which is also pleasing to the eye.


    Su Jinyu is disconsolate. She steps to the balcony and leans on the railing outside. The breeze blows Su Jinyu''s hair wantonly.


    Lin Yuese''s small move touched Su Jinyu, but did not exclude Lin Yuese''s meat.


    Su Jinyu took the fork, did not say anything, will Lin Yuese pass the meat to eat, in fact, Su Jinyu is really a very dazzling figure.


    Lin Yuese looks at the loss in her heart and smiles at Su Jinyu. She looks at the graceful violinist over there. The melody full of affection and tenderness flows down from the violin string.

 Chapter 9

    The legendary girlfriend


    Su Jinyu looks at Lin Yuese carefully listening to the music, and her mouth rises slightly. She thinks it''s good.


    At this time, a handsome man in a red suit came up with a beautiful woman in his arms.


    I''m mumbling as I clean up.


    "I''m blind. I think how many gentlemen there are, they know how to crush me." Lin Yuese Bian


    after eating, Su Jinyu goes back to her room contentedly, leaving Lin Yuese alone in a daze at the table.


    Lin Yuese can''t refute, who calls himself to live in someone else''s home, can only helplessly bow to the evil forces: "OK."


    Su Jinyu heard Lin Yuese''s remarks, more unhappy, willing to do breakfast for Sunan, not willing to do for him: "you have to understand your position, now you are homeless, staying in my home, and do not have to pay accommodation fees, you should not express it?"


    "Ah? I can''t. I work late and tired every day. How can I prepare breakfast for you every day? " Lin Yuese refused.


    Every day, Su Jin''s face is not as happy as her face


    "Yes, Sunan likes my cooking best." Lin Yuese thought of the past, with a strong sense of happiness on her face.


    Su Jinyu, who is enjoying, suddenly remembers that Lin Yuese used to be his brother''s girlfriend. When she thinks that such delicious food was only made for her brother, she can''t help but have some taste: "did you often cook for Xiaonan before?"


    Two people sat at the table, Su Jinyu often took a mouthful of noodles, the soup is clear and delicious, the taste is excellent, so he ate a few more mouthfuls, the original uncomfortable mood also gradually relieved.


    Looking at Su Jinyu consciously come to help clean up, Lin Yuese specially gave Su Jinyu two poached eggs, and then felt that he had not enough before, and gave himself a bowl.


    At this time, Su Jinyu did not sit at the table waiting, but went into the kitchen to help Lin Yuese clean up.


    "Su Jinyu, the noodles are ready. Go to the table first and wait!" Lin Yuese shouts as she cleans up in the kitchen.


    Su Jinyu looks at Lin Yuese''s busy figure in the kitchen. She has a sense that her wife is washing her hands for her husband. Su Jinyu thinks that it''s not bad to live a life like this.


    "Good." Looking at Lin Yuese busy in the kitchen, I can''t help but feel happy.


    Lin Yuese went to the kitchen and looked at the materials in the refrigerator: "the materials are not enough, I''ll give you a bowl of noodles."


    Lin Yuese looks at Su Jinyu with a depressed face and doesn''t want to go, but people can''t bow their heads under the eaves: "good."


    Listen to the light hum of Lin Yue color with a strong nasal voice, Su Jinyu can''t help regretting calling her, so she has to harden her head: "I''m hungry, go and cook for me."


    The girl on the bed slightly moved her eyelashes, opened her lazy eyes and scratched her fluffy hair: "hmm?"


    Thinking, Su Jinyu pushed Lin Yuese: "Hey, wake up, wake up."


    He got up and went to Lin Yuese''s room. When he saw Lin Yuese''s quiet and soft sleeping face, he said, "you sleep very well, which makes me upset about you."


    In the dead of night, only to listen to the Hall clock ticking around, Su Jinyu is still sitting at his desk, but restless.


    Lin Yuese looked at Su Jinyu''s series of actions, and felt puzzled, "forget it, go back to the room to sleep."


    After wiping Su Jinyu, she feels that her behavior is superfluous. For this reason, she goes into the study with some chagrin.


    See Su Jinyu suddenly hold Lin Yuese, grab the towel in her hand: "dry your hair in sleep." Said, gently wiping.


    "Ah? It''s not short. It''s knee high. " Lin Yuese looks at Su Jinyu like a fool, and then goes to the room.


    "Why are you so short?" Su Jinyu frowned and asked.


    At this time, Lin Yuese came out of the bathroom wearing a solid color pajama. Her hair was wet and drooping beside her ears. Her face was red with steam. She was different from her usual appearance. She was as fresh as lotus.


    Clearly I don''t care about Lin Yuese. Why do I care so much when others slander her.


    As soon as she got home, Lin Yuese packed up and took a bath, leaving Su Jinyu alone to sit in the living room and meditate.


    Lin Yuese drives through the back door of the car and sits in. Su Jinyu looks at Lin Yuese''s action and purses her lips slightly. Without saying anything, she sits in the driver''s seat. They are speechless all the way.


    "It''s OK. Let''s go back. Don''t you have something else to do?" Lin Yuese takes a look at Su Jinyu. Although she is not happy with what happened just now, what can she do now? I have to admit it.


    Looking at the redness and swelling on the white and tender skin of Lin Yuese''s wrist, I can''t help feeling guilty: "sorry, it''s my fault."


    At the door, Su Jinyu, because of her unhappiness, vigorously pulls Lin Yuese to the front of the car. Lin Yuese tries to get rid of Su Jinyu: "you are sick, you hurt me."


    Then he strode away, leaving only a face of aggrieved sexy beauty, was pointed around the waiter: "I said they don''t stay together for long!"Beauty a: "roll, eat not dead you."


    The charming voice did not make the man feel happy physically and mentally, but pushed the sexy beauty around the man to rub against the man: "honey, let''s order quickly, I''m hungry."


    The man who was standing at the table was embarrassed. Later, he realized that he had said something wrong. I''m afraid that after this time, the future deal with Su''s group will float.


    "My company has something else to do, so I''ll leave first. Take your time." Then he took Lin Yuese and strode downstairs.


    Su Jinyu looks at Lin Yuese being targeted by them and is very unhappy. Although he doesn''t like Lin Yuese himself, he is also his wife who hasn''t been through the door and can''t be bullied by others.


    Lin Yuese frowns tightly, and looks at the man unhappily. The beauty in the man''s arms looks at her contemptuously.


    "Tut Tut, it seems that Mr. Su is used to eating big fish and big meat, so you want to taste the porridge." The man looks at Lin Yuese''s pure appearance and looks like a young girl in the workplace.


    "No wonder I said that Mr. Su had changed another one. It turned out that he was separated from his sister-in-law! It''s really fast. " The man owes to smoke of ridicule way.


    "It''s divided." Su Jinyu frowned and answered the man unhappily.


    "Ah, Su Jinyu, who is your legendary girlfriend The coquettish man in the red suit asked for fear that the world would not be in chaos.


    Even though the moon color of Su Jin doesn''t affect his appearance.


    Originally in a happy mood, Lin Yuese could not help but feel a little depressed, but it did not appear in her face. After all, they were not the same people, they were just tied together by accident.


    Lin Yuese turns her head to free herself from the man''s hands. She looks at Su Jinyu and doesn''t say a word for her. She doesn''t tell the truth that she is his fiancee. She seems to have acquiesced that she is his lover.


    A little displeased, but did not want to explain their relationship, it did not show.


    Su Jinyu looks at the man holding Lin Yuese''s hand with a slight frown. Although Lin Yuese''s face is not made of powder, it doesn''t have the same taste.


    "Where can I find the little beauty? She''s very chic!" The man pinched Lin Yuese''s chin with his hand and made her look up.


    The man recognized Su Jinyu at a glance. He was still a little surprised. Then he saw Lin Yuese opposite Su Jinyu, and he went over with the little model he had just hooked up with: "Oh, long time no see. Our daily manager Su has leisure to bring his lover to the lovers'' restaurant. It''s really rare!"


    The next day, before dawn, a busy sound came to mind in the kitchen. After listening carefully, it was nothing more than the urgent sound of Lin Yuese preparing breakfast.


    Because the company is busy, Su Jinyu has to go to the company to deal with business ahead of time. Lin Yuese just got up to prepare breakfast for him after su Jinyu left, and planned to send him to the company. After all, he is busy with business and doesn''t have much time to eat breakfast at home, so he can only send it to him in person. Who let him promise to prepare breakfast for him last night.


    Lin Yuese looks at the clock inlaid on the wall. It''s still some time before eight o''clock. She first sends breakfast into the insulation bag, and then gets up to rush to Su Jinyu''s company.

 Chapter 10

    I advise you to change your partner


    when you come to Su Jinyu''s company, Lin Yuese asks the front desk about Su Jinyu''s office floor.


    However, the accident happened.


    Lin Yuese''s words, like ten thousand sharp swords in an instant, poked into Sunan''s heart.


    Can''t help, Lin Yuese will say in the heart, "Anan, you say if that night is you, how good."


    Lin Yuese stares at the man in front of her. She has a similar face to Su Jinyu, but she is more gentle than Su Jinyu.


    "Yueyue, what''s the matter with you? You can''t drink too much even when you are not happy, you know?" Sunan looked at a tired face of Lin Yuese, said painfully.


    Then he realized that he was drunk and that it was Sunan who worked hard for him. He was moved and grateful. "Thank you."


    "Southern Jiangsu? Why are you Lin Yuese looks at Sunan and is surprised.


    At the beginning, Lin Yuese, who was still playing wine maniac, was much better after a period of buffering. With a bowl of Jiejiu soup, she was sober.


    Back to the apartment, Sunan went into the kitchen and cooked a bowl of Jiejiu soup, "come on, Yueyue, let''s drink the Jiejiu soup first." Sunan picked up Lin Yuese lying on the sofa and fed her little by little.


    Originally, Sunan wanted to send Lin Yuese to her brother''s apartment, but worried that no one would take care of her when she went back, so she took her back to her apartment.


    "Yueyue, we''re going home." Sunan kneaded Yuese''s head painfully and set her up to walk outside the shop.


    "Well No, I can still drink. Come on, let''s go. " Lin Yuese is half pulled by the south of Jiangsu Province. She is drunk.


    "Yueyue, let''s go home." Sunan grabbed the wine bottle in Lin Yuese''s hand, looking at the decadent Lin Yuese in front of him, heartache said.


    "Yueyue, what''s the matter with you? How can you drink so much?" Sunan panting ran into the bar, saw Lin Yuese in front of empty wine bottles, scattered, particularly eye-catching.


    He picked up another bottle of wine and began to drink it.


    "Well I''m forgetting Lin Yuese vaguely told Sunan the address, and then


    "Yueyue, where are you?" Sunan received Lin Yuese''s call and asked anxiously.


    Gradually, the more she drank, the more confused Lin Yuese took out her cell phone and called: "Su Jinyu, I''m so sorry..."


    It''s a pity that time can''t go back. There''s no regret medicine in the world. At the moment, Lin Yuese only hopes to shock her brain with burning wine and forget everything, even for a moment.


    She thought, if that night did not happen with Su Jinyu, today I will not be so uncomfortable.


    Finally, the absurdity with Su Jinyu after drinking that night, one scene after another, lingering in my heart.


    Lin Yuese, who had poured a bottle of wine, not only didn''t feel comfortable, but also became more and more sad, thinking of many things in the past.


    Wait for the wine, no matter three seven twenty-one first poured a bottle down.


    Lin Yuese sat down in a deserted corner and asked the boss for a box of concentrated wine


    because it''s in the morning and it hasn''t been open for a long time, so there are few people. She looked at all kinds of wine with fruit needles and exquisite styles on the bar.


    A brand new shop stands in front of Lin Yuese. The shop is called "forget". Driven by curiosity, Lin Yuese walks into the shop and turns out to be a water bar.


    Lin Yuese doesn''t want to go back to face the empty and strange room, so she wanders around aimlessly and arrives at an alley that she seldom walks through.


    I can''t help feeling sad from my heart. I want to vent my emotions, but no one can listen to her.


    Lin Yuese felt that her life was a bad one. She was with Sunan not long ago, but now she is the sister-in-law of Sunan.


    It''s su Jinyu who asked me to deliver breakfast. What do you mean now? It''s impossible to deliver breakfast to him in the future.


    The character is puzzling and elusive.


    When Lin Yuese left the company and walked home, she became more and more annoyed. She felt Su Jinyu''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled. She looked coldly at Su Jinyu''s self righteous and ugly assistant and said, "you don''t have to come back. Go to the financial department to settle your salary."


    "I''m sorry, president. I won''t let her in next time."


    One side of the assistant looking at Lin Yuese is driven away by Su Jinyu, think is Su Jinyu deliberately help her, can''t help but have some feelings.


    Lin Yuese stares at Su Jinyu in a complicated way. She wants to say something. In the end, she doesn''t say anything. She has not given him breakfast yet.


    "Well, you go back first." Su Jinyu said coldly.


    Lin Yuese saw the assistant some proud appearance, low mood buried in the heart, for a long time can not dissipate.


    Instead of helping himself, he helps others. The one who is clearly wrong is his assistant, not to mention his fiancee.


    After hearing this sentence, Lin Yuese stayed in the same place and felt very sad. Why did the man


    "Lin Yuese, please speak with respect." Su Jinyu roared.Lin Yuese was very angry, and her angry face turned red. She said in a loud voice, "you are shameless, bitch!"


    The assistant is frightened by Su Jinyu''s appearance, then turns his eyes. The villain complains first, and tells Lin Yuese what happened just now. He throws all his mistakes to Lin Yuese.


    "This is the company. Who allowed you to make noise here? What do you think of this as? Is it a vegetable market? " Su Jinyu''s face was dark and her tone was cold.


    Su Jinyu came out of the elevator, eyes deep staring at the two women inside, just what they said, more or less into his ears.


    "You Just as Lin Yuese wanted to get back, the elevator door opened.


    Are you coming? Oh, it''s a big joke. I''ve seen a lot of women like you. Do you think our president will take a fancy to a woman like you? "


    This sentence, of course, angered the assistant, and the assistant once again mocked: "the president will call Lin Yuese, but she can''t stand it at last." please speak with respect. Is your quality so bad in ordinary days? How can I seduce your president by delivering breakfast? Didn''t your president call me here? "


    Lin Yuese doesn''t care. She wants to get into the elevator, but she is blocked by Su Jinyu''s assistant again. Her speech is even worse. Inside and outside of her words, she is talking about how unpleasant Lin Yuese is.


    "Oh, who is that? Is it to seduce the president by delivering breakfast?" An assistant who admires Su Jinyu doesn''t happen to meet Lin Yuese who delivers breakfast. When she learns that it is for Su Jinyu, she begins to make sarcastic remarks.


    Sunan could not help holding Lin Yuese: "yes, if only I hadn''t been drunk that night and didn''t lose you, but now you have become my brother''s fiancee. What else can I do?"


    Sunan whispered, looked up and saw that Lin Yuese had already fallen asleep. So, Sunan took Lin Yuese to the bed and gently helped her cover the quilt.

 Chapter 11

    Not back


    Lin Yuese seems to be aware of something. She turns over, presses the quilt under her body, and exhales a slight breath from her nose.


    Seeing this, Sunan frowned, worried that she would catch cold, so she bent down and prepared to pull up the quilt she was holding down. But she suddenly reached out and grasped the quilt tightly with great strength.


    In the blink of an eye, they arrive at the downstairs of the apartment. Su Jinyu stops the car, and then carries Lin Yuese up and enters the elevator. It''s very late now, and there is no one. The elevator is very empty.


    At this time, Su Jinyu is driving. Behind her is Lin Yuese, who is sleeping soundly. She doesn''t find that she has been transferred.


    "Dong" sound, he closed the door, went back to the bedroom alone, back slightly lonely.


    Sunan looked at his back, holding his hands tightly, and the corners of his mouth were full of bitter smiles. Yes, she no longer belonged to him, but what he didn''t expect was that they really lived together. You know, they never lived like this when they were with her.


    With that, he turned and left.


    In the second when he walked out of the door, he suddenly turned around and explained, "Lin Yuese lives with me now." One


    Sunan nodded, then went to open the bedroom and let Su Jinyu pick her up.


    "Well, that''s it. I''ll take her back." After a long time, Su Jinyu talked about the focus of her trip - Lin Yuese.


    Sunan scratched his head. He didn''t expect that he would say these words. He sighed helplessly and said, "brother, I know."


    Lin Yuese''s words before going to bed reverberate in his mind. Suddenly he doesn''t dare to face Su Jinyu. Su Jinyu seems to have found nothing. Gradually speaking, he just makes him work hard and so on.


    "Good." Su Jinyu just said a word, then silent, on the contrary, let Sunan some at a loss.


    Sunan sat down with him and answered directly, "Lin Yuese is in the room."


    "Yes, yes." Su Jinyu nodded, no expression on her face, and then sat down straight, as if not worried about Lin Yuese.


    Sunan didn''t expect his brother to come so soon. He was a little surprised, but he immediately went to open the door, raised a smile on his face and said in a soft voice, "brother, you''re here."


    Before he knew it, there was a knock on the door.


    Are they living together? He suddenly thought of this, and the expression on his face became very strange. He threw his mobile phone aside and didn''t know why.


    "Take it..." The southern Jiangsu dialect has not finished yet. Then heard a burst of Dudu voice, did not understand the meaning of his brother, why did he pick up Lin Yuese to go back?


    If it''s with someone else. He will not be as calm as he is now, but he also knows about Sunan and Lin Yuese, not to mention that he is his own brother.


    "Well, you wait for me there. I''ll get him." Su Jinyu quickly finished this sentence, then hung up the phone, got up, took a piece of clothes and went out.


    Sunan''s mouth moved, worried about how much he thought, so he immediately replied, "well, she was drunk in the bar, so I brought him back."


    "What? fell asleep? Is she with you now? " Hearing this, Su Jinyu asked again, some dissatisfaction in the heart. Lin Yuese hasn''t come back yet. She went to southern Jiangsu.


    Through the wind, he felt a trace of coolness, immediately closed the door, the bedroom became dark.


    As soon as he came in, he heard the bell and found it was him. Originally, he didn''t intend to connect the phone, but the more he thought about it, the more he shouldn''t. Even if he wanted to keep Lin Yuese by his side, he didn''t belong to him anymore. He was about to become his sister-in-law. Even if he didn''t want to believe it, the fact was in front of him, and he couldn''t help it.


    "I..." Sunan didn''t know how to answer. He stood at the door, looking at the moonlight in the bedroom with light, and said, "she''s asleep."


    For this voice, Su Jinyu is very familiar with, he Leng Leng, doubts: "Southern Jiangsu? Why did you answer the phone? What about Lin Yuese? "


    To his surprise, at the last second, the phone was connected, but there came a familiar male voice: "hello."


    He picked up his cell phone again and dialed Lin Yuese. After a few seconds, he was impatient and planned to hang up immediately.


    Thinking about this, he turned and walked to the door. Then he locked the door and went back to the bedroom. He closed his eyes and went to sleep. However, after a long time, he still couldn''t sleep. He always felt strange and couldn''t let go.


    Because no one answered for a long time, the mobile phone hung up automatically. Su Jingyu put the mobile phone aside, ready to get up and enter the bedroom. He decided not to take care of her any more. Since she violated her request, there was no need for her to come back.


    On the other side, Lin Yuese is still sleeping, and her mobile phone is on the bedside table beside her, ringing all the time, but she doesn''t hear it. Sunan is taking a bath in the bathroom, and the sound of the water is over the ring of her mobile phone.


    After about 20 minutes, he took out his mobile phone from his pocket and called Lin Yuese, but no one answered.Su Jinyu''s calm mood in his eyes is slowly changing. He falls back, leans back on the sofa, and his hands are closed. It''s the appointed time, but he still doesn''t see Lin Yuese. He''s not anxious, but he wants to see when she will come back.


    "Tick" sound, the clock stays in the "ten" there, issued a clear sound. It is suggested that ten o''clock has arrived, but Lin Yuese still hasn''t come back.


    On the other side, Su Jinyu sat on the sofa with a straight back, a normal face and full of energy. He looked up at the clock on the opposite wall, his eyes full of indifference, and could not see any emotion.


    Then he turned on the black nightgown and let him sleep more comfortably.


    Although he has no habit of cleanliness, the wine doesn''t smell very good, so he plans to take a bath to get rid of the smell.


    Yes, the taste of wine. He put his right hand in front of his nose and thought.


    Seeing this scene, Sunan could not help but slightly raise his mouth and gradually relaxed. Suddenly, he seemed to smell something and his nose was slightly wrinkled.


    Fortunately, Lin Yuese didn''t move just now and fell asleep quietly.


    Sunan tugs at it and sighs helplessly when he finds out that it''s not. He has to take out a quilt to cover it again.


    when he returns to his apartment, Su Jingyu throws Lin Yuese on her own bed with a rude gesture. In her sleep, she frowns, but she still doesn''t wake up.


    He looked at his clean face and muttered to himself, "it''s a heavy sleep."

 Chapter 12

    Wake up


    Lin Yuese seems to hear it. She suddenly opens her eyes, which makes Su Jingyu startled.


    But a moment later, Lin Yuese went to sleep again,


    Lin Yuese didn''t expect Su Jingyu to be so powerful that she could hardly avoid admiring her. You know, she usually goes to the store to buy breakfast.


    After dinner, she took the plate to the kitchen. The kitchen was very clean and tidy, as if it had never been used, but there were still used materials in the garbage can, proving that someone had used them.


    Wait, fresh? Thinking of this word, she looked down at the things in her hand, with exploration in her eyes. She suspected that this might be su Jingyu''s morning work.


    There are not many kinds of breakfast, but it''s nutritious, delicious and fresh.


    Lin Yuese sat down at the dining table and ate breakfast slowly. She looked out of the window and felt very comfortable.


    "Yes, yes." He glanced at her, picked up the key on the table and went out.


    After waiting for her to clean up, Su Jingyu had finished eating and was preparing to go out. She blurted out: "be careful on the way."


    She shook her head and turned on the tap to wash her face. After washing, she put on a simple but comfortable make-up and changed her clothes full of wine.


    She looked at herself in the mirror. Her hair was scattered randomly, her eyes were bloodshot, and her face was pale. She was really not optimistic.


    Lin Yuese subconsciously looked at the dining table and found that there was some breakfast on it, which made her salivate. She swallowed subconsciously and went into the bathroom.


    Su Jingyu nodded, motionless to look at her eyes, spit out a few words: "to wash, and then to eat breakfast."


    "Not bad." Lin Yuese pushes her away, tears on her face are clearly visible, but her expression has returned to calm.


    Ear voice no longer sounded, Su Jingyu continued: "now how do you feel?"


    Lin Yuese didn''t respond. She turned her face straight away. She was proud and charming. However, she was in a better mood and gradually stopped crying.


    "Besides, I''ve dismissed that man." He continued, patting her on the back with a delicate palm, comforting her carefully.


    The person in his arms was petite and cute. He cried one after another. He was stunned for a long time and couldn''t help saying, "because I''m not very convenient in the company, so I treat you like that."


    Lin Yuese continued to cry, tears streaming.


    Su Jingyu also understood, he subconsciously reached out his hand to wipe away her tears, and then held her in his arms, whispered: "sorry, I didn''t think it was like this."


    All of a sudden, a drop of crystal clear white tears came down from her eyes in this way, which was distressing.


    As she said this, her voice choked and she seemed to feel aggrieved. She went to deliver a meal, which was not only said by his company staff, but also said by him. How could she not be sad?


    You did that to me at the company yesterday. "


    His tone seemed to be discontented. Lin Yuese was a little aggrieved. She took a deep breath and said quickly, "it''s not because of


    " answering me. " Su Jingyu doesn''t want to ask again.


    Lin Yuese didn''t want to answer his question, because she didn''t want him to know that she was sad because of him, but she was not reconciled. How could he not find anything?


    After a pause, he asked, "then why are you drinking?"


    Su Jingyu goes closer. The distance between them is only a few centimeters. He can even see himself in Lin Yuese''s eyes.


    "No, No." Lin Yuese waved and explained, "I was drunk last night."


    "I remember, I promised to be back before ten, but now? If I hadn''t picked you up, would you not have come back? " He continued, his face serious and his tone more and more indifferent.


    Su Jingyu didn''t care. He shrugged, raised his mouth and said as if nothing had happened: "I sent you back."


    "South Jiangsu send..." Lin Yuese subconsciously thought it was Sunan who sent her back. After all, he looked for her last night, but just mentioned his name, she found that Su Jingyu looked at her with sharp eyes and didn''t go on.


    She lowered her head and didn''t know what to say. She didn''t ask why she came back here, but she didn''t think Su Jingyu took the initiative to put forward: "do you know how you came back last night?"


    Sunan forgot to take her back when she was drunk last night.


    "Ah? I am


    Su Jingyu got up and went to her, word by word: "come back before ten."


    "What?" Lin Yuese didn''t respond for a moment, and she was puzzled.


    Su Jingyu turned his eyes to the tea table in front of him, and knocked with his hand at the same time. He said with no tone: "do you remember what I said?"


    After that, they didn''t speak. Lin Yuese felt very embarrassed. She couldn''t look at him any more. His eyes were like a sword, shooting straight at her.


    Lin Yuese returned to her senses, bit her lower lip, nodded and said, "Mm-hmm.""Awake?" Su Jingyu noticed her eyes, her head was not raised, her tone was light, with an unknown pressure.


    For a moment, she was stunned and didn''t know what to say.


    When she walked out of the room, she found Su Jingyu sitting on the sofa, quietly reading a book. Her side face looked very handsome, which could not be seen as "I regret it." She vaguely remembers this sentence, the corner of her mouth shakes unconsciously, and suddenly feels guilty.


    She remembers that she phoned Sunan vaguely yesterday, even though she originally wanted to call Su Jingyu.


    All of a sudden, she suddenly gets up. The events of last night reverberate in her mind. She scans around and finds that she is still in Su Jingyu''s apartment. But why is she here?


    When she got up, she found that the black high-heeled shoes she wore yesterday and the same suit she wore yesterday were on the ground. She blinked and didn''t recover.


    In this bright light, Lin Yuese slowly opened her eyes and felt very comfortable. She looked at the time and found that it was only seven o''clock.


    The next morning, the warm sunshine sprinkled on the earth, paving a layer of light for all things in the world.


    He fell asleep slowly.


    He looked to the right, then turned off the lamp, he saw a piece of starlight through the glass, and the night was dazzling.


    Perhaps tired, Su Jingyu not as usual to hit a hache, and then returned to his bedroom, half lying in bed, hands crossed.


    After washing the dishes, she carefully put them in the cupboard. However, as soon as her hand slipped, the dishes left her hand and instantly fell onto the field, making an ugly sound and debris everywhere.


    She immediately went to get the broom to sweep up, and then poured it into the garbage can. It was almost time, and she was ready to go to work.


    With a garbage bag in one hand and a bag in the other, he opened the door and went out.

 Chapter 13

    Go home early


    sitting at her desk, Lin Yuese is doing the work assigned to her by her boss. Her fingers are pounding on the keyboard, making a clattering sound.


    Finally finished, she stretched a stretch, went to the big French window, looked out of the window.


    After about half an hour, Lin Yuese''s sweet voice rang: "the meal is ready, come and have dinner!"


    "Yes, yes." Smell speech, Su Jinyu quickly went to the bedroom to wear a loose clothes, he sat on the sofa at will, listening to the voice from the kitchen, he is very satisfied, this is right, smoke life is also very good.


    He sent out a fragrance of shower gel. Lin Yuese looked at the man with a smile and continued to do his own work. "No, I''ll do it. Go and change your clothes."


    After washing, Su Jinyu''s lower body wrapped in a pure white bath towel, humming a song, went to the kitchen and saw Lin Yuese busy washing vegetables. For a moment, he didn''t know where to start, but he wanted to help her, so he asked: "do you need me to help you?"


    However, he didn''t say anything. He bent down, put on his slippers, and went to the bathroom for a shower.


    Sure enough, as soon as he entered the house, he saw her busy in the kitchen, and he was secretly happy: Well, she did well today, and she came home before ten o''clock.


    This is, Su Jinyu also came back. He saw the light on at home and wondered, is she back? Why is it so early today?


    Go to the room, quickly put down heavy things, changed into a light clothes.


    She stepped on high-heeled shoes, holding the vegetables she had just bought in one hand and the bag in the other. She looked a little embarrassed.


    On the way back, she went to the vegetable market and bought some vegetables. She was ready to go home and cook by herself. It was not easy for her to come back so early and make something delicious.


    Lin Yuese finished packing her things and hid her bad mood. She picked up the bag hanging on the wall and left the company.


    With that, Zhou Wei left with other colleagues in the company.


    "Goodbye!" Lin Yuese sent them away with a smile, and the sadness just disappeared.


    Zhou Wei''s eyes darkened and her finger clasped hands gradually loosened. She was not surprised at Lin Yuese''s tactful refusal, so she had to say, "OK, let''s go first!"


    "I also want to go, but I have to go home early after work, so I won''t go with you. I hope you have a good time!" Lin Yuese can only shirk that she has other things.


    On the other hand, she didn''t abide by the principle of going home at 10 o''clock yesterday, which has made Su Jinyu very angry. She wants to go back early today.


    Listen to feel good, but now she how to have the mood to go to the bar?


    "I just heard that there is a new bar. It''s very good. I just want to ask you if you want to go with us?" When she said these words, Zhou Wei was very proud. She also hoped that Lin Yuese could relax herself.


    "Where to?" Lin Yuese asked suspiciously.


    "Yueyue, let''s play together in the evening!" Zhou Wei looked around, no one noticed them, so he came over carefully and said in Lin Yuese''s ear.


    I just want to play with Lin Yuese.


    It suddenly occurred to her that yesterday her good friend told her that there was a bar not far from her company, with a good environment.


    I don''t know how long it took. Zhou Wei raised his wrist, looked at the time, and was about to leave work.


    She lowered her head and went on working.


    "No, thank you." Lin Yuese smiles and shakes her head. She is always so gentle to people.


    Zhou Wei picked up the cup of coffee, took a light drink, and naturally said, "it''s OK. By the way, would you like a cup of coffee? I''ll help you with that? "


    She can''t tell Zhou Wei what''s on her mind.


    After listening to Zhou Wei''s words, Lin Yuese reflected that she was really distracted just now. Looking back at Zhou Wei, she gave a smile, revealed two dimples, and replied: "nothing, it worries you."


    "What are you doing?" Zhou Wei was slightly stunned. His eyes fell on Lin Yuese''s hand. "I''ve noticed you for a long time. I''ve been holding my mobile phone and I don''t speak. What are you thinking about?"


    "Well? What''s the matter? " When she was beaten by Zhou Wei, she suddenly recovered. Her face was a little pale. She looked at her uneasily and asked in a rhetorical tone.


    "Hello Zhou Wei finally couldn''t help his curiosity and patted Lin Yuese''s weak shoulder with his hand.


    When she came back, she found that Lin Yuese still had that expression, holding her cell phone, and she didn''t know what she was thinking?


    Zhou Wei was puzzled. She stood up and went to the tea room to make a cup of instant coffee. It was in the afternoon. She was sleepy, so she wanted to have a cup of coffee to refresh herself.


    However, Lin Yuese didn''t hear it and was still immersed in her own world.


    After observing her for a while, Zhou Weicai whispered, "what''s wrong with her?"


    She scratched her head with her finger and couldn''t figure out what trouble Lin Yuese would have.Zhou Wei sat on the seat beside him and worked hard, but he inadvertently glanced at Lin Yuese, who was a little absent-minded.


    This makes Lin Yuese very distressed. How can she say that to her? Her beautiful eyebrows are wrinkled together, and her scarlet lips are slightly pursed.


    How to explain?


    Should I dial this phone? She looked at the familiar number and thought.


    Inadvertently turning her head, she saw the mobile phone on the table, as if she had grasped the straw. She grabbed the mobile phone, found the phone of Sunan, held it tightly in her hand and buried it in her chest.


    Now, her heart is very tangled, in the end should not explain clearly with him, the most afraid is to let people misunderstand.


    It''s silly of her to say that to her ex boyfriend?


    As soon as she thought of Sunan, she felt embarrassed and wanted to find a way to get in.


    A few minutes later, Lin Yuese returned to her desk and sat on the red leisure chair, staring at the computer screen, but her heart was not here.


    If it''s not the best, but he really takes it seriously, what can he do?


    Not really.


    Her thoughts brought her back to last night. She drank a lot of wine. After drinking, she said a lot to Sunan. She didn''t know if he had any


    Lin Yuese was wearing a black professional suit, stepping on a pair of black high-heeled shoes, holding her hands on the railing, and watching the scenery outside the window.


    In the afternoon, when the sun is hot and poisonous, it shines on the ground. There are only some shade under the big trees. Some of them sit in the shade.


    Hearing the sound, Su Jinyu got up from the sofa and came to the dining table. She couldn''t help saying, "well, it''s so fragrant! Good craftsmanship


    Lin Yuese sipped a falling wisp of hair with her slender fingers, then handed him a pair of black chopsticks and said with a smile: "try it quickly!"


    "Good!" Finish saying, then clip a mouthful to put in the mouth, non-stop nod.

 Chapter 14

    Hands and feet


    two people sit down to have dinner together. The warm colored lights cast down from the top of their heads, forming a shadow, and the atmosphere is very warm.


    After dinner, Lin Yuese naturally began to clean up, and Su Jingyu also went to do his own things.


    In particular, there is a Tiffany''s jewelry counter on the third floor. There are many exquisite jewelry in the glass cabinet, and there is a platinum Bracelet in it. Lin Yuese likes it at a glance. However, she just looks at it a few more times, but she doesn''t dare to go there with Su Jinyu.


    Next door is a high-end shopping mall, which has a lot of famous counters. Originally, Lin Yuese wanted to stroll around. Unexpectedly, as soon as she entered the store, she couldn''t help looking at it all the time.


    Lin Yuese glared at him again, but after thinking about it, she nodded her head diligently.


    Su Jinyu naturally felt her eyes, he followed her eyes also saw her abdomen, although the heart is very happy, but the expression did not fluctuate, see Lin Yuese is still for the stomach is propped up uncomfortable, he proposed: "otherwise, go next door for a walk to eat?"


    Lin had never thought about the moon, but he had never looked down.


    All blame Su Jinyu, always give her clip vegetables, Lin Yuese thought, sad look up staring at Su Jinyu, if not he said she usually eat less while give her clip vegetables, she would not eat support.


    Su Jinyu took her to a western restaurant, because he was the VIP here. Although they didn''t make an appointment, they were respectfully brought into the upstairs box by the waiter. Lin Yuese didn''t choose to eat, and Su Jinyu couldn''t see what she liked. They had a good meal, especially when Lin Yuese put down her knife and fork.


    Lin Yuese''s face turned red again.


    Su Jinyu shakes her head, grabs her arm and lets Lin Yuese hold him. As if nothing had happened, she says: "the skirt is very good-looking, you look better."


    Lin Yuese quickly changed her clothes and went downstairs. It was a pure white dress. She didn''t have too many patterns. She was simple and generous. She dragged the skirt on both sides and asked Su Jinyu, "is it OK? Will it not look good? "


    As soon as Su Jinyu finished, Lin Yuese ran up the stairs, fast, like a monster chasing her. This lovely appearance made Su Jinyu smile again. He thought, Lin Yuese is still so easy to be shy, but it''s not good.


    After a while, Su Jinyu let go of her and arranged the broken hair around her ears for her. She said in a soft voice, "OK, go and clean it up. I''ll take you to eat delicious food."


    Su Jinyu put her head on her shoulder and began to smile. Of course, Lin Yuese also knew that she was laughing at her, but she couldn''t push him away. She could only be held by him, and her face was full of helpless smile.


    "As compensation, I''ll take you out to eat, eh?" Low voice rings out in the ear, Lin Yuese is a little nervous. He pushes Su Jinyu''s chest with a red face and continues, "let me clean it up first."


    "You''re looking at me."


    Lin Yuese gave him a white look and said slowly: "you also said that I was just going to the kitchen to cook! If you didn''t stop


    "don''t disturb." Su Jinyu hugged her a little bit more tightly, "I didn''t eat in the morning, are you hungry now?"


    Because close together, two people''s breathing seem to entangle together, Lin Yuese some unnatural side face, just whispered to answer him: "I didn''t hide you, I see you are resting, I''m afraid to disturb you."


    "Lin Yuese, what are you hiding from me?"


    Lin Yuese has not had time to scream, has been pressed to Su Jinyu''s leg, her face at a loss, Su Jinyu low smile, close to her face.


    Lin Yuese reluctantly, little by little moved over here, let Su Jinyu can''t help it, see Lin Yuese close to him, he put his arms around her waist, pulled her to his leg.


    With a sigh at the bottom of her heart, Su Jinyu reaches out her hand to Lin Yuese and signals her to come and sit down.


    If you ignore her some stiff corners of the mouth, Su Jinyu may really think she is very happy.


    She slowly turned around, but also to Su Jinyu raised a delicate smile, gently said: "what''s the matter?"


    Su Jinyu''s low voice rings out, and Lin Yuese stops awkwardly. Is it disturbing him? She just feels that she wants to cry without tears.


    "Lin Yuese."


    Lin Yuese lowers her head and smiles, and takes another look at Su Jinyu. He still doesn''t move, and there is no expression on her face. Seeing Su Jinyu so serious, Lin Yuese thinks that she won''t disturb him. She carefully takes a light step, and is ready to go slowly. But unexpectedly, she just walks to Su Jinyu''s side, and is called by him.


    Lin Yuese thought of this and secretly laughed. She stopped. She had been reading the Internet before and said that men who are serious are the most attractive. Previously, she didn''t think so. Now when she saw Su Jinyu thinking seriously, she felt that he was charming now.


    He was good-looking. He was always expressionless and was praised for his bad looks. Now it''s even more attractive. If the company''s nerds were here, they might be drooling.Downstairs, Lin Yuese sees Su Jinyu sitting on the sofa. Her eyes are slightly closed. She doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    She has no choice but to get up and wash in a hurry. Thinking of Su Jinyu, she must have got up a long time ago. She speeds up a bit.


    Sure enough, I overslept. Fortunately, today is Sunday, and Lin Yuese congratulated herself.


    It''s afternoon. Thinking about this, she conveniently turned on the mobile phone, showing twelve o''clock sharp.


    She turned her head and looked out of the window. Now the sun is shining high and the scorching sun is unbearable. At this time, it will not be another day. The dazzling sun shines through the curtain to the house. Lin Yuese pulls the quilt vaguely to block her face. But before a few seconds, there is a gurgling sound coming from her stomach. She stays in the quilt for a while to wake up You lift the quilt to get up.


    In the blink of an eye, the day passed like this.


    She has only worked for a short time now, and she didn''t save much money. When she bought the cuff for Su Jinyu last time, she already used her savings for 7788. Now she is short of money. It is estimated that the remaining money is not enough to buy this bracelet.


    As for not daring to drag Su Jinyu to take a closer look, it is because she is afraid that he thinks she is deliberately taking him to spend his money. Let go of this, she is also a relatively independent person, and she is not used to other people buying things for her.


    And secretly took a look at the bracelet, Lin Yuese remembered its price, ready to wait for the wages, if the bracelet had not been sold at that time, she would come back and take it back!

 Chapter 15

    After hesitating for a long time, Lin Yuese finally decided to give up. She slowly withdrew her eyes and planned to leave here.


    But Su Jinyu motionless looking at Lin Yuese, found that her face is full of like but no mouth to buy expression, her hand dead grasp pocket, eyes are excited and disappointed, finally into calm.


    After separated from the two lovers, Lin Yuese was not ready to go shopping any more.


    Su Jinyu couldn''t help laughing. This afternoon he was also very happy.


    The man looked down at her, the eyes in time is a sweet smile.


    She is like a child asking for credit, dragging the corner of Su Jinyu''s clothes.


    "Thank you very much for sending me this voucher. You look like a perfect match." The man opposite politely said thank you, but when kualin Yuese and Su Jinyu matched each other, Lin Yuese was very excited.


    He is a calm and introverted person. The next moment, he finds his strange behavior. He takes back his emotion and quietly looks at the girl talking with each other.


    Su Jinyu is still immersed in Lin Yuese''s sweet sentence "my husband". He is proud of it.


    Said, she took Lin Yuese hands free single volume, surprise jump up, male basin friend busy holding her.


    The girl on the opposite side seemed to be incredulous. Her voice was full of exclamation: "really? Do you really want to give it to us? Thank you so much


    Lin Yuese''s sweet voice rang out: "Hello! We''ve got a free paper, but my husband is too busy to go. I can give you this one. "


    He went to Lin Yuese and took Lin Yuese''s shoulder. It was very thin. He looked up and nodded his head to the man opposite to say hello.


    Su Jinyu busily put away the bracelet of Tiffany''s jewelry counter and walked up slowly.


    Su Jinyu nodded, she picked up the skirt, skipping to the store of a couple.


    Her eyes were so bright that something similar to happiness came out.


    She raised her head abruptly and asked, "shall we give this voucher to others?"


    "Well, what can I do with this free seven day tour to Bali?" Lin Yuese just finished saying this, suddenly her eyes lit up, like a little rabbit.


    Seeing this, Su Jingyu was puzzled and asked: "why, what are you worried about? Haven''t you agreed?"


    But then, Lin Yuese had a bitter face.


    Although the wind is light and the clouds are clear on the surface, he is surprised at his promise to take Lin Yuese to Disneyland in Los Angeles.


    "Well, what Su Jinyu promised has always been done. If you are not at ease, you can go back and draw up a contract, and I will sign it." Said this, Su Jinyu a face of a serious, as if really talk about a sky high price contract.


    Smell speech, Lin Yue color busy don''t die of nod, visible in the heart is very happy, hurriedly say: "Su Jin Yu, this but you promise me, even if again busy also have to go, don''t cheat." Lin Yuese said in a hurry.


    Looking at the dim starlight in Lin Yuese''s eyes, he said, "if you want to travel, I''ll take you to Disneyland in Los Angeles on my honeymoon in the future."


    For a moment, he pretended to be calm.


    She was full of expectations, but suddenly failed. Su Jinyu''s heart trembled when she looked at Su Jinyu''s back. It seemed that she was still amorous. Obviously, he didn''t agree, and she had no reason to annoy him. So put away the bracelet, followed up.


    But, no! Just now, he had made an exception. In order to cover up the difference in his heart, he finally looked at Lin Yuese, drew back his eyes, squeezed his fists, turned away with a cold face.


    He opened his mouth, he wanted to agree, looking at her expectant eyes, he felt a soft place in his heart was hit by her eyes. He really likes to promise her. He really doesn''t want to refuse her.


    Money is not a problem for him, but the woman in front of him is beyond comparison.


    Let him move, small Bali tourism, for him is nothing, but in front of this woman is different.


    Su Jinyu looks down at Lin Yuese''s eyes and looks at her face to face. The woman''s eyes


    Lin Yuese looks up at the man in front of her hesitantly. He paid for the bracelet. If he doesn''t agree, all this will be ruined. She couldn''t have gone to Bali.


    But because she had no money, she gave up the idea. Unexpectedly, she had a chance to go this time. How could she give up, but!


    Lin Yuese looked at the bracelet in front of her, but she didn''t come back. She thought she was dreaming, but she heard what the salesman said. Is that true? She especially wants to visit Bali. It''s said that it''s really beautiful. This is an opportunity.


    The salesman looked at them and said again, "well, our store is launching an activity. It''s a free ticket for a seven day tour to Bali. Would you like to join us?"


    She didn''t expect that he would buy it for herself. In his voice, she took the bracelet vaguely. It was so beautiful.What kind of coldness, the slightest indifference.


    Lin Yuese turns around and looks at Su Jinyu in surprise. The man''s expression is the same as before. He looks at the woman in a daze and thinks she is stupid. He saw through her ideas, but he didn''t buy it for her, or for whom? Otherwise, he still has the things of the woman''s house!


    Su Jingyu said as if nothing had happened: "take it!"


    Lin Yuese also thought about why he wanted to buy the bracelet. She didn''t come back. The salesman had already packed it and handed it to her.


    At this time, the salesman took the card, showed a polite smile, and slowly said: "yes, sir."


    She didn''t want to go on. She was worried that it wasn''t what she thought. She looked at him with inquiry in her eyes.


    Just when Lin Yuese is ready to leave, he hears this sentence. Is he going to buy it for her? Or


    It''s nothing to him. It''s one thousandth of the price of a contract, but since she likes it so much, just give it to her. Anyway, it''s nothing.


    "I bought it!" He stepped forward straightly, then took out the bank card from his arms and handed it to the salesman with a cold voice.


    He was very smart and could see that she really liked the bracelet. Suddenly, she couldn''t bear to let her down.


    She was afraid that Su Jinyu would buy all the things she saw. Although her salary was not high, she didn''t want to be a vain woman for money in Su Jinyu''s heart.


    Su Jin is an overbearing person, but she always meets the requirements of women.


    He used to be so attentive to a person, just because the name of that person is slolo, but this has changed unconsciously.

 Chapter 16

    Upgrade


    all of a sudden, Su Jingyu is stunned. He hasn''t thought of Silou for a long time. He doesn''t think of her. It''s because of Lin Yuese that she has a bitter smile on her mouth, which seems to be extremely helpless.


    Lin Yuese raised her eyes, frowned unconsciously and asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter with you, Jingyu?"


    Lin Yuese stands beside him with a smile, and then pours a cup for him, but Su Jingyu is not drinking.


    Little drops of water flow down the corner of his mouth, until they flow into his clothes and get wet. But under the high temperature, the water droplets transpiration at the speed visible to the naked eye, leaving only white smoke.


    "Thank you." Su Jingyu nodded slightly with a smile on his face. He took the cup and drank it.


    Lin Yuese took a glass and poured him a glass of ice water. After he sat down, she handed it to him with skillful movements.


    In the past month, they have been getting along quite well. Although they are not very close, they are friends at least.


    Su Jingyu also came back. He saw Lin Yuese standing in front of the refrigerator and said hello to her naturally.


    With a click, someone inserted the key into the crack of the door. The door was pushed open and then closed.


    Then she opened the fridge and took out a bottle of drink. She took a big drink and belched with a smile.


    She took off her high-heeled shoes, and then put them in the shoe cabinet. She walked barefoot and left her bag on the sofa. She quickly turned on the air conditioner. A chill came and she showed a satisfied smile.


    I can''t stand it.


    Lin Yuese came back to her apartment from work with sweat on her forehead. The weather is too hot, she


    time is like flowing water. It''s already midsummer, and the climate is getting hotter. People have put on T-shirts and shorts to resist the blazing sun. Invisible ultraviolet rays come down, and people hide their faces with their hands.


    ¡­


    Seeing his satisfaction, Lin Yuese is also very happy and continues to cook, while Su Jingyu goes out and quietly waits for her to finish the banquet.


    Su Jingyu did not speak, but directly came in, and then picked up chopsticks to eat a piece, praised: "very good."


    Over there, Lin Yuese was frying the steak. When she found Su Jingyu still standing tall, she called out, "come here and have a look. I made the Cheese Steak. Do you want to try it first?"


    Su Jingyu is intoxicated in it, like a family whose husband comes home from work and his wife is cooking.


    On the scarves of women, this scene looks warm and harmonious.


    In a trance, the sun is about to set, a little bit of light scattered in the kitchen, wearing pink


    Two people walking in the street of people coming and going, it is a perfect match.


    Smell speech, Su Jingyu turns head, looked at Lin Yuese''s thin heel sandals, understood what, immediately slowed down the pace, walked side by side with her.


    He walked a little fast, Lin Yuese walked aside, walking in a hurry, hurriedly cried: "you slow down."


    Then he took the bag directly from Lin Yuese''s hand. Just now he was thinking about something, so he didn''t care about her, but now he reacts and says so.


    At noon, Su Jingyu noticed something. He stopped, staring at Lin Yuese, and said softly, "I''ll take it for you."


    She sighed, very helpless.


    He was in a state of distraction all the way.


    At first, she thought he would help him, so she bought a lot of things, but


    she glanced at Su Jingyu and found that his hands were empty, and she didn''t want to help her. She was a little dissatisfied.


    There are many things. Su Jinyu knows how heavy it is when she carries a big bag.


    Su Jinyu patience, accompany Lin Yuese walk to see, bought vegetables, milk, and so on.


    Lin Yuese bought several reduced price steaks, which are neither Australian steaks nor beef food. It''s hard for Su Jinyu to imagine how to eat them?


    When they enter the supermarket, Su Jinyu naturally takes the cart from Lin Yuese.


    Before Su Jingyu could respond, she went over.


    Lin Yuese pointed to the supermarket in front of her and whispered, "that''s it. Let''s go."


    A breeze blew, blowing the ends of their hair, like a jade hand touch, and the warm sunshine spread a layer of halo for them, unable to see the expression on their faces.


    "All right, let''s go." Lin Yuese bowed her head and then went on walking.


    "I don''t need anything. I''m fine today. I''ll go with you." He showed his proud eyes, not to the world in the eyes of all the wood empty.


    Lin Yuese was a little surprised. She got out of the car and asked, "what do you need? Isn''t the assistant ready for you? Besides, the supermarket is too small. "


    With that, he closed the folder and took the lead to step out of the car with a cold face.


    I only heard Su Jinyu''s mellow voice, who was dealing with the documents, state: "stop the car, I''ll go with you."It''s warm, so it''s the same everywhere. Maybe it''s better for him to live outside.


    Lin Yuese came out to live alone after she went to university. She couldn''t feel it in her house.


    when she was driving in the supermarket at the gate of the community, she said, "please put me down here. I''ll buy some daily necessities."


    When I got out of the door, the assistant would have driven the car and waited at the door of the mall.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yuese was a little silent.


    Lin Yuese couldn''t hide her inner sweetness, and her tone was happy. However, she thought to herself in her heart: "did he buy this bracelet for me just because I bought it for him? Just don''t want to owe me? "


    "Thank you. He''s very kind to me."


    They went to the door, passing the salesman envy Chonglin Yuese said: "Miss, your boyfriend is very kind to you, this bracelet can be expensive."


    "Yes, yes." "Su Jingyu naturally replied," yes, let''s go. "


    No, let''s go shopping in the supermarket? "


    Having said that, she was still a little sad. Her brow drooped. Su Jingyu also saw this scene. As soon as she was ready to speak, she heard her smile and asked: "it''s still early now. Lin Yuese blinked her eyes and felt that it didn''t matter. Since he didn''t want to tell himself, she didn''t have to continue to ask. After all, she knew that she and he were not the same kind of people.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he had returned to normal, as if just lost is a false.


    "Nothing." Su Jingyu shook his head, tone can not hear what emotion.


    At the moment, he is a little hungry, just want to eat, but now, Lin Yuese has just come back, so he did not cook.


    All of a sudden, a sound of wheels rang. He shook his lips and said, "let''s go out to eat tonight."


    "Good." Lin Yuese readily agreed that it was too hot for her to cook, but she was also hungry, so she decided to go out to eat with him.

 Chapter 17

    Go back


    Lin Yuese and Su Jingyu walk to the mysterious place side by side, and then open the door to go out. In this second, the mobile phone rings out of time, especially in the quiet room.


    Lin Yuese takes out her mobile phone and finds that it''s Lin''s mother. She frowns and doesn''t want to answer the phone.


    In a big house, Lin yese is wearing delicate make-up, her favorite clothes, and a big smile on her face


    the day before the wedding, everything seems very calm, without a trace of disorder. Everyone is doing their own things, and no one is disturbing anyone.


    As the days go on, or the wedding is about to begin, Lin Yuese is doing her own things. Occasionally, she will be scolded by Lin''s mother and laughed at by Lin yese. However, she is not as sad as before.


    On the other hand, Su Jingyu alone at home, feel strange, he seems to have been used to the existence of Lin Yuese, now he went back, he is some not adapt.


    Three people sit together to eat, Lin Yuese is still silent, although Lin mother''s face is ugly, but also did not say anything.


    Some gloomy face became more ugly, and Lin Yuese pretended to see nothing.


    Lin Yuese didn''t want to look at her fake model. She washed her hands and sat at the table without saying a word. Lin''s mother saw it and said, "elder sister, you''re back. Wash your hands and eat now." Lin yese was very intimate, with a smile on his face, but there was no smile in his eyes.


    Lin yese is welcoming himself at the door. He can''t seem impolite.


    Before she got to the door, she saw a man standing there. Lin Yuese took a look at her figure and knew that it should be Lin yese. She instinctively wanted to avoid her eyes from this man, but after thinking about it, she walked quickly.


    So she walked along the road at the door of her house and went back to her house at a relatively slow speed.


    Forget it, after all, she still wants to go home. Lin Yuese stands up helplessly. In fact, she is very close to home. She hesitates here and doesn''t want to go back, but after all, she still wants to go back to face Lin yese.


    She sat down on the bench by the side of the road, some of them didn''t want to go home. She recalled the scenes during the day today, with a sweet feeling in her heart. She just thought that she would face Lin yese and her mother when she went home, so she couldn''t feel better.


    She was suddenly stunned. She had just left for a while, and she had already begun to think about him. It was really strange.


    She suddenly thought of Su Jingyu, don''t know what he is doing now.


    She walked slowly, and then found that her home was not far away, already visible.


    Her face was helpless, and she had something in her heart that she could not tell. She had never told anyone. In the moonlight, her mind was very sad.


    Walking on the familiar road, Lin Yuese looks up at the sky. It will be night, but the moonlight is very bright, and the light of the street lamp doesn''t seem dark.


    In fact, she is not used to going home suddenly.


    Lin Yuese''s stomach was full of questions, but since Su Jinyu didn''t ask, she couldn''t say anything, so she opened the door and left.


    "Be safe on your way." Su Jinyu to her gentle smile, as if did not intend to say anything.


    But now she didn''t know how to ask Su Jinyu. She just stood up and began to walk slowly to the door.


    In fact, she was a little strange, why Su Jinyu didn''t ask her the specific reason, when he came here is like this, now he is like this.


    Smell speech, Lin Yuese shook his head, said with a smile: "no, home is not far, I can go back."


    Su Jingyu watched her walk up to him, carrying a suitcase in her hand, and asked kindly, "do you want me to take you home? After all, it''s late."


    After cleaning up, she looked at the time and found that it was too late. Now it was time to go back. Although she didn''t really want to go back to live, she still had to go home after all. Living here is not the solution.


    Lin Yuese sighed, then turned back to his bedroom to clean up his things.


    It''s strange that the air suddenly quiets down.


    "I see." Su Jingyu nodded and said nothing more.


    "She told me to go back immediately. After all, we are going to get married, and I can''t live with you all the time." Lin Yuese forced out a smile.


    Su Jingyu walked over and asked, "what did she say?"


    Lin Yuese pushed away her hand fearlessly, walked to the sofa, sat down and said, "my mother."


    "Who''s calling?" He raised her jaw with his hand, word by word.


    Su Jingyu eyebrows pick, unknown. You know, she was just full of joy, how did she change after answering the phone?


    But the moonlight was still. She shook her head and said, "I don''t want to eat any more.""Lin Yuese, what are you doing? Go to dinner." Su Jing Yu thin lip micro open, pull her hand, ready to leave.


    But Su Jingyu waited outside for a long time and didn''t see Lin Yuese come out. He walked in again and saw her with a dull face.


    Lin Yuese listened to the sound of Dudu coming from her mobile phone. She was dejected and in a complicated mood.


    Then she hung up, as if she didn''t want to say a word to Lin Yue.


    Lin mother''s tone is still not good, said with a strong dislike: "you don''t give me nonsense, there are still a few days to hold a wedding, hurry back to me, don''t let others see the joke."


    She tried not to make herself sad, but the sadness still attacked her, and there was no way. Even though Mother Lin was extremely vicious to her, she was the one who gave birth to herself, and she could not be as calm as water.


    Lin Yuese took a deep breath, forced herself to show a smile, and said softly, "didn''t you let me get out of the Lin family? Why ask me where I died? "


    She did not answer, holding it tightly in her left hand, her face stiff. You see, even if she didn''t go back for such a long time, she still used this tone to her.


    Before Lin Yuese could speak, there was a angry roar from the receiver: "where are you dead?"


    "Nothing." Lin Yuese sighed helplessly, turned over to answer the phone, and Su Jingyu also went out. He''s not interested in her business.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Jingyu sees her show tangled facial expression, doubt ground asks a way.


    With a confident face, he went to the door of Lin Yuese''s room.


    "Dong Dong..." A rhythmic knock on the door rang out. Lin Yuese raised her head and opened her mouth slightly.


    She didn''t need to know who it was. She got up impatiently and walked slowly to the door.

 Chapter 18

    The wedding starts


    "click" and the door is opened. When Lin Yuese sees Lin yese looking at her with a smile on her face, she turns her eyes and just says, "it''s you. Come in."


    After that, she went back to her bedside. She sat on the edge of the bed, silent, with a faint expression on her face, unable to see whether she was happy or sad.


    Lin Yuese and her eyes are looking at Sunan. Meanwhile, Sunan is also looking at Lin Yuese. After looking at each other for a while, Lin yese realizes something is wrong and quickly drags Sunan. Although Sunan''s eyes are reluctant to bear Lin Yuese, they still turn around.


    When Lin Yuese saw this, she had to hold on to Sunan, because after this time, there would be no next time.


    All the people were waiting for them to make vows to each other, but they didn''t hear from each other. Everything became very embarrassing, and no one spoke.


    "Ask the two couples to swear to each other." Sometimes I look at two couples with a smile on their lips, so I can hold the wedding book on it to read.


    The two new couples turned their heads and looked at each other. Facing the person who was going to be with them for a lifetime, except Lin yese, who was excited, everyone had something on their mind.


    Lin Yuese, Su Jingyu, Lin yese, Sunan. Obviously, they are all people who don''t love deeply, but they just want to live together. If they are people who don''t love each other, life will not be happy, and their hearts will be very tired. However, they have no way.


    "The two newlyweds are in place. Now the wedding begins." Said the minister in a strong voice.


    They walked all the way to the wedding stage, where the wedding march was playing around. The guests'' faces were full of smiles and saw us walk to the stage.


    At present, the wedding is very smooth, the wedding is very gorgeous, on stage two couples, two are very beautiful, two are also very handsome, they are going to get married today, I wish.


    When everyone passed by the door, they gave their own gifts and congratulated mother Lin. mother Lin also said to the guests with a smile on her face, thank you.


    At the beginning of the wedding ceremony, every place was covered with washing utensils, everywhere was full of smiles, people came very often, everyone didn''t, until they formally came to attend his and her wedding.


    Lin yese was smiling in the mirror, and his face was full of great satisfaction. He looked like he was in bide.


    In the other room, Lin yese was happily dressing up and responding to his mother: "OK, I know. I''ll come right away."


    Hearing Lin Mu''s voice outside, she quickly said, "OK." There is nothing more to say and nothing to say. I will give it to others in my life.


    At this moment, Lin Yuese is still sitting in the room. Looking at the woman with a better face in the mirror, she can''t help but be in a daze.


    In the eyes of outsiders, she is beautiful and kind. She is good to Lin Yuese, but only Lin Yuese knows how much she hates her.


    "Night, moon, are you ready? I''m going to the wedding Lin''s mother walked gracefully to the door of Lin''s room in the night and the moon.


    "No, it''s a blessing we''ve cultivated in our life." Lin''s mother covered her mouth with one hand to hide her smile, and said modestly on the other side.


    Lin Mu, who was praised by everyone, was full of joy in her heart and a proud smile on her face.


    "Lao Lin, you are so lucky. It''s a real pleasure to have these two sons in law."


    "Yes, yes, it''s a blessing we can''t cultivate in our life."


    Wearing delicate make-up, other family members congratulated Lin Mu for her good luck. Both of her daughters married such two good men.


    The next day, when the wedding was about to begin, all the Lin family gathered in the living room. They were wearing gorgeous dresses and dressed up


    she showed off these things, which she knew.


    Lin Yuese knows that she''s here to show off, because that man used to be his own, once his favorite, and very happy two people, but finally he married others, his heart is very sad.


    Lin Yuese continued to ignore her. She did her own business. She got up and began to tidy up the things around her. She saw the things in the mirror on the dressing table. She was very haggard. She shook her head and began to tidy up the things on the dressing table.


    "Sister, I''m really happy to meet such a man. I''ll live a good life with him in the future." Lin yese, she talked on and on, and didn''t care about the feeling of such a person around her.


    Moreover, even if she noticed her, she would also say that although this man was robbed from his sister, it''s not very moral, but this is his favorite boy. Why can''t you marry him?


    "Do you know? I''m so happy that I can finally wait until this day when the boy I like will come to marry me. " Lin yese just said to herself, and didn''t notice the expression and appearance of Lin Yuese around her.


    Lin Yuese hears the irony in her tone and doesn''t plan to ignore her. However, as soon as she thinks that she is going to marry Sunan, she has a big stone in her heart. It seems that she can''t press her heart. She feels very painful in her heart and can''t breathe."Sister, you know, I''m going to marry Sunan." Lin yese revealed his excitement in his words. He had a lot of happiness on his face, and he must be very happy in his heart. It should be that he was about to jump out.


    "Well, what?" After a long time, Lin Yuese suddenly reacts that someone is talking to her.


    Lin Yuese''s hair was also gently blown up by the breeze for a long time, and she looked very lonely. She didn''t seem to hear what Lin yese said, and her eyes were staring.


    The air suddenly becomes very quiet. When Lin yese finishes this sentence, Lin Yuese doesn''t respond to her. Her eyes are full of expression. The breeze blows from the outside of the window and moves the curtain. The curtain is gently swaying.


    "Sister, what''s the matter with you?" Lin yese looks at his elder sister sitting on the bed motionless, in the heart some want to smile, because he can marry the man he likes, and this man is also the elder sister''s original object.


    Lin Yuese saw this scene, a burst of desolation in her heart, Kan Kan opposite the man, this man looks very good, just like an angel gave him, but Su Jingyu did not Lin Yuese.


    Just as she was about to speak, a figure suddenly ran away. He ran so fast that people didn''t have time to react. Finally, he found that the man who ran was Lin Yuese''s fiance --- Su Jingyu.


    Lin Yuese thought, Sunan don''t want himself, he wanted his sister, now, oh, his fiance don''t want him, he is so annoying.

 Chapter 19

    After su Jingyu left, she was once in an awkward situation, and the whole audience was in an uproar. Her relatives and friends grew up one by one. Some of them seemed to be watching a joke, and some of them frowned anxiously. They were waiting for their explanation.


    As soon as Su Jinyu left, Sunan stopped immediately when she saw the situation. She subconsciously wanted to chase Su Jinyu and not let him go. But when she thought about this situation, it was not good to leave Su''s father and mother, so she had to stay to solve the problem.


    She looked at the extremely festive room, and even felt ridiculous. How could her beautiful day be like this? How could her marriage be like this? Lin Yuese walked to the bedside while thinking.


    She can finally be a quiet person for a while, she sat alone in this huge room.


    At last, when she got home, Lin Yuese immediately went into her room, that is, the room where he and Su Jinyu lived.


    the whole wedding was ruined because of this incident. Everyone had their own thoughts and difficulties, and they wanted to find a way to get up.


    After the wedding, Su''s father, Su''s mother and Sunan are also ready to go home. Naturally, Lin Yuese returns to the wedding room. On the way back, Su''s father and Su''s mother have been comforting Lin Yuese. At the same time, they are angry with Sunan and let him find Su Jinyu immediately.


    In this way, the son spent the wedding awkwardly, seemingly safe, but in fact one after another, the guests felt embarrassed, Lin Yuese was more embarrassed, and Su''s father and Su''s mother were not easy, they had to take care of the guests and Lin Yuese''s mood.


    After all, Su Jinyu is very busy. He''s busy with his big business. It''s OK. Ha ha ha. "


    As soon as the guests heard Lin Yuese say this, they hastened to smile. One of the eventful guests said, "it''s OK. What''s the matter with that?


    Lin Yuese was helpless and went to prepare a toast. She tried to squeeze out a smile and said to the guests," my husband has something very important to do today. Please go out to be busy, so I''m going to propose a toast to you. Please let me help you £¡¡±


    Lin Yuese''s pale face showed a trace of smile. She nodded her head to show that she knew. She didn''t want to hear this at this time. He really wanted to find a way to drill down.


    Su''s mother found Lin Yuese and said to her with a smile, "Yuese, Su Jinyu, it''s really inappropriate. I''ll teach my son a lesson when I go back. Let''s take care of these people first. I''ll teach him a lesson when I go back."


    Su''s father and Su''s mother couldn''t bear to see Lin Yuese like this. Su''s father asked Su''s mother to comfort such a poor woman. How important a wedding is to a woman, but it''s not easy for her to be so shameful.


    Face at this time to how embarrassed, how embarrassed, the whole person is wooden.


    Lin Yuese finally finished the wedding process, but she did have to pay respect to all the guests. She frowned on the stage. She didn''t know how many times she scolded Su Jinyu, a bad man. Why did she hurt her so much and make him so embarrassed? Her eyes were full of anger and hatred, but he could only do so. After all, she didn''t dare to leave.


    Lin yese and Sunan look at each other and smile, then they wear rings to each other, and then they get off the stage. Lin Yuese should have been on the stage, but Lin can only go on the stage. After all, without the bridegroom, the wedding really can''t be held.


    The emcee nodded, then said to Sunan and Lin yese with a smile, "please let Mr. Sunan wear a ring for Miss Lin yese, and Miss Lin yese also wear a ring for Mr. Sunan!"


    After that, the MC asked Lin yese the same question. Lin yese first took a look at Southern Jiangsu, and then replied with a happy smile that I would like to.


    Sunan seemed to be hesitant. She glanced at Lin Yuese lightly and then said, "I''d like to."


    then she said with a smile, "Mr. Sunan, would you like to go to miss Lin yese as your wife? No matter how old you are, how sick and how healthy you are, you''ll take good care of her. He understands her."


    The MC announces that the wedding will be held as usual. Lin yese and Sunan walk to the MC first. The MC looks at Lin yese and Sunan with a loving smile.


    Yes, I''m afraid the most embarrassing thing at this time is that she was left at the wedding. She stood alone on the stage and didn''t know what to do. She had to listen to Su Fu''s words and finish the wedding first. After all, she couldn''t lose face.


    Lin Yuese had to nod, but now her face was blue and purple.


    Su''s father went to Lin Yuese and said, "let''s finish the wedding on the stage. I will teach Su Jinyu a lesson when I go back. My son is really disobedient."


    With these words, Su''s father signaled the MC to continue the wedding ceremony. To say that Su''s father was still smart and knew that after all, Sunan and Lin were still there. Otherwise, Su''s mother stood beside him without saying a word.


    Su''s father quickly went to his daughter-in-law and said to his relatives and friends, "there was a little misunderstanding just now. My son Su Jinyu had something wrong, so he went out first. The wedding ceremony was held as usual. Everyone had a good meal and drink!"


    After hearing this, Su''s father realized that it was wrong. He had to earn face and not let another daughter-in-law lose face.When Sunan heard his father say that he was in a hurry, he said, "I''m still with Lin yese."


    When Su Fu heard these words, he couldn''t help it. He quickly said, "when is this son going to make trouble when it''s so important? I''ve really lost my people. I don''t think it''s shameful. What else can I do? It''s already shameful."


    Looking at his parents like this, Sunan quickly accompanied his smiling face and said, "don''t be angry, mom and dad. Maybe my brother didn''t mean it. Let''s think about countermeasures first."


    When Sunan went to her father and mother, he saw that her face had just begun to smile and turned into an uproar. He was a little frightened, which made Sunan afraid that her mother was in danger. At this time, her father''s eyes were full of anger.


    At this time, Su''s mother and father were so angry that they quickly called Sunan. Seeing that Su''s father and mother waved to him, Sunan said to his relatives and friends, "wait a moment, everyone. The wedding will continue later!" He went to find Su Fu and Su mu.


    Lin Yuese went to the bedside and sat on the floor directly. She didn''t want to move. She really didn''t know what to do. How did it end up like this? All the good things were destroyed.


    Wedding is the most important thing in a girl''s life. This long wedding is really a scar of Lin Yuese. I''m afraid I dare not mention it in the future. Where did the boy who hurt him go.


    She really can''t understand how Su Jinyu thinks. Why can''t he get married with Lin Yuese? Why do you have to be like this?

 Chapter 20

    Six years


    Su Jinyu looks at the clever Silou in front of her and doesn''t speak. She just saw her. When she found that she was looking at him, she turned and ran away, and he immediately followed her. He never thought that she would come. You know, she disappeared for six years, and he also thought about her for six years,.


    Just now she saw the scene that he was going to get married. Would she misunderstand it? Thinking of this, he immediately chased her. He didn''t want to make her sad or misunderstand him.


    Su Jinyu gave her a promise, he will, will, although the hands of the fist clenched tightly, but holding the hand is particularly gentle.


    "Luoluo, wait for me, when I solve the problem of Lin Yuese, I will accompany you. You have to wait for me, be obedient!"


    Take care of her, love her, give her everything he can, he is responsible for making money to support the family, and she is responsible for beautiful at home.


    He hugged Silou, and later he would accompany her and give her the life she wanted. As for Lin Yuese, give him time, he would distinguish the relationship between them, and then he would accompany Silou.


    It turned out that the girl who accompanied him and laughed happily, the clean eyes and the girl he held in his hands, had experienced these.


    Su Jinyu gently holding, seems to be afraid of touching the division Luo Luo, heart in the blood, he really did not know she would be so sad. What kind of hell has she lived in these six years.


    Si Luoluo gently opened the sleeve, startling scars, full of arms, but was just the long sleeve cover clean.


    That is the darkness, after she wants to go to the light, let those people pay the price, so she must say, let Su Jinyu love her, feel her poor, love how, everything is nothingness.


    She recalled those days, only think is her life forever scar, is she does not want to open and so on, but in order to let Su Jinyu like oneself, love oneself, she must do so.


    Si Luoluo said that he was in love, and he attached his body to Su Jinyi''s shoulder in tears.


    After all, she was the one who had occupied the softest place in his heart. He cherished her miserable experience for so many years.


    Su Jinyi listens to Si Luoluo telling her experience over the years and learns that she is not doing well.


    After two years of marriage, I decided to live a happy life with an ordinary man, but I didn''t want to leave Luozi Curse


    He kept comforting her and said, "can you tell me where you''ve been all these years?"


    She is afraid of looking at Su Jinyu, let Su Jinyu good is distressed, he can''t help touching her face. "Well," he said seriously


    "Jinyu, really?"


    Si Luoluo looks at Su Jinyu as if she wants to see if he really doesn''t mind, but she sneers at him. Which man will like it? Her own woman goes to other people''s bed, loses her reputation and gives birth to a child.


    Looking at slolo in front of him, how could he not know what she was thinking? He would not mind, because he loved her.


    "Luoluo, I don''t dislike you. What I like is you. I don''t dislike you whether you get married or have children. I just want to know what you''ve experienced in the past six years!"


    Si Luoluo bit the skin of the mouth, white face, stubborn looking, refused to speak, eyes like tears in the spin.


    Hear Su Jinyu a ask, Si Luoluo body tremble, how to do, he actually know, if let him know she married and had children, then he will definitely dislike her, her plan is in vain.


    But now she is back, and still opposite him, how can he not ask? Even though he had followed his family''s orders to break up with her, he had never seen her since then, until now.


    He wanted to know, to know what kind of life she had gone through! He regretted that he didn''t accompany her these days and couldn''t experience what she had experienced


    he looked at him with concern and worried: "Luoluo, where have you been these years?"


    She looked at the clever person in her arms. She was very distressed. She had already forgotten Lin Yuese.


    It''s Lin Yuese who called. Su Jinyu frowned and hung up directly.


    Su Jinyu appeases Si Luoluo and looks at her mobile phone.


    Obviously, she thought that Lin Yuese was a woman who didn''t know how important she was, and she was afraid that her parents would call and disturb her time with Luo Luo.


    He slowly felt out the mobile phone, looking at the note above, but relieved.


    Su Jinyu''s eyes coagulate. Si Luoluo looks at Su Jinyu pretending to be afraid. Su Jinyu pats Si Luoluo and comforts her. He knows that she doesn''t want him to be scolded or embarrassed.


    When saw, Su Jinyu distressed, like a knife cut, he raised his hand, gently help her dry tears. At this time, Su Jinyu''s mobile phone rang.


    Si Luoluo lowers her head and tears start to flow down. When a drop of tears wet Su Jinyu''s pants, Su Jinyu raises her buried face.


    When he heard Luo Luo''s blessing, his heart was like a knife. He knew that she had him in her heart. What kind of mood she was in and what she said, he loved her.Running away from his affections, running away from him? He won''t allow it.


    But Silou lowered her head and stopped talking, as if she was running away from something.


    Su Jinyu holds Si Luoluo''s shoulder in both hands, so that she can look at herself well. He wanted her to understand his heart, he wanted her to listen to what she said, believe him, and not feel sad.


    He was a little flustered and said incomparably, "Luo Luo, you believe me. I don''t like Lin Yuese. You have always been in my heart. I have been forced to marry her. Believe me, OK?"


    As for Lin Yuese, oh, Su Jinyu has only her in her heart. She doesn''t believe Lin Yuese can fight for her! She wants to get him, and then revenge, let those people all pay the price they deserve.


    Ferocious.


    Si Luoluo looks up at the man in front of him. He likes her, so he is her. No one can rob her. Where there is no one, no one knows how much her smile is


    "Jinyu, I wish you happiness, grow old together and have a noble son early!" Division Luo Luo struggled a few times, how can the strength compare Su Jinyu, all fruitless, had to sit well. She blessed him.


    When Su Jinyu catches up and stops Si Luoluo, how can a woman run past a man? After a while, sloo was stopped, took her stubbornly to one side, sat down and refused to let her go.


    "Jinyu farewell, now I don''t deserve you, and the Su family won''t agree. I just want to come to see you, and then leave. I won''t disturb your life. I hope you and her are happy."


    Poor eyes, through to his heart, but how can su Jinyu when she suffered? He loves her and wants to protect her.

 Chapter 21

    In the past


    Silou stopped and suddenly showed a sweet smile, as if remembering something, but in the twinkling of an eye, her face was filled with infinite sadness.


    Looking at her this appearance, Su Jingyu felt some pain in her heart. After all, she was still the one who had occupied the softest place in his heart. He cherished her miserable experience for so many years.


    But she really couldn''t get Zhou Weila into this quagmire, so she wiped the corner of her eyes, looked up and said, "I know you''re good to me, but it''s not su Jinyi''s fault. After all, none of us knew that his friend Shiluo would come."


    Lin Yuese understood in an instant. Looking at Zhou Wei, who was worried about herself, she felt funny.


    Before Lin Yuese had time to answer, Zhou Wei kept saying one sentence after another.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take it out for you."


    "You are willing to marry her, and he repents in public. Isn''t that beating your face?"


    When Lin Yuese saw her action, she felt aggrieved. At the same time, she was very surprised. She didn''t understand why she did this. However, before she opened her mouth, Zhou Wei said: "Su Jinyi really took herself seriously"


    it was Zhou Wei.


    The driver got out of the car and asked. The woman from the car can not help but pull open the door, pull down Lin Yuese''s veil, still on the road, plug Lin Yuese in the car and drive away.


    Suddenly, with a "stab", the driver stopped the car. It turned out that there was a horse herder on the front rail.


    Lin Yuese is still deeply engraved in my mind.


    This dress or he accompanied her to choose, that day she wore this Italian handmade wedding dress appeared in front of Su Jinyi, his eyes were amazing.


    Lin Yuese''s tears trickled down on the white wedding dress and became wet.


    She thinks that she knows Su Jinyi well. She thinks he can be a good husband, but it seems that she thinks too much.


    On the other hand, Lin Yuese is successfully sent out of the wedding scene by her father. The speeding car drives her home, but her mind is clear. Today, she is left behind by Su Jingyu.


    In fact, she came here with a small chance. What she didn''t expect was that he really ran out.


    She got the news of his marriage on TV, so she got there in time.


    Slolo followed him on the street, quietly listening to him, but thinking of other things in her heart: Fortunately,


    "good." Su Jingyu does not refuse to agree with her.


    She found her special and asked you to accompany me. I haven''t come back for a long time and found that many changes have taken place in China. "


    He stopped abruptly, looking different.


    They have dinner in Xiaowan, Zhuyi. The waiter guides them, but they go down the road. Su Jinyi goes down the road, but Lin Yuese''s face flashed through her mind one by one.


    Si Luoluo holds Su Jinyi''s waist and seems to have finally found a safe haven.


    ¡£¡±


    Su Jinyi stroked her little head and said gently, "don''t worry, I can handle these things myself


    looking at him, she asked seriously," Jinyi, what''s the matter with you? You say it, and I will help you if I can. "


    Si Luoluo feels the stabbing pain coming from her shoulder. She gives a "ah" of pain. Su Jinyi returns to her senses. He looks at her with guilt.


    He hugged slolo tightly, as if he could eliminate his inner concern for Lin Yuese.


    Feeling the sudden coldness around, Su Jingyu comes back to himself. Su Luoluo is still sitting in front of him. He shouldn''t think about Lin Yuese. He and that woman are just a kind of marriage relationship. Moreover, he is not sure whether he can maintain it with her.


    Big, seems to suffer to the extreme.


    When she saw him in a daze, she thought that he was thinking about the woman at the wedding. Suddenly she was not happy, and she would be very sad.


    fortunately, they got their marriage certificate a few days ago, and the wedding was just a formality.


    A woman in marriage, the man suddenly left, should be said, perhaps, he should call Lin Yuese, even ask her, how the wedding scene.


    Smell speech, Su Jinyi this just think of oneself run away from the wedding scene, that Lin Yuese how to do, she how? He saw Si Luoluo and ran out. He didn''t think what Lin Yuese would do. He suddenly felt guilty.


    Words, he immediately hung up the phone, really don''t want to say Su Jingyu.


    Su Fu said word by word: "I have let the moon go back, you go to him quickly."


    Smell speech, Su Jinyi looks at the Si Luo Luo in front of, pursed a pursed lip, but don''t say a word.


    Su Jinyi slowly connected the phone, only heard a voice full of anger: "why did you suddenly leave the wedding scene? Do you know how much damage this will cause us? "


    ¡­


    He went out and looked at the mess all over the ground. He was a little angry. He was fierce and decided to call Su Jingyu."Nothing." Su Fu didn''t want her to worry. He patted her on the shoulder.


    As soon as Su''s mother saw off the last guest, she saw him tired and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    There are too many people. Su''s father feels a little headache. He rubs his temples with his hands, and his face is tired.


    But he had to let his assistant deal with them.


    It turns out that Su''s father has been questioned by reporters because the bridegroom escaped from marriage in public and is a public figure. He wants to ask them to leave for some reasons, but these reporters were originally invited to report on the marriage of the flourishing age, and they do not want to leave at all.


    "You wait." Su Jinyi lowers her head and takes out her mobile phone. Just as she wants to hang up, she finds that it''s Su''s father.


    At this time, the sound of "Dudu" phone rings, which is not appropriate.


    She was busy nodding, choking speechless.


    Si Luoluo is moved by a mess. She didn''t expect that Su Jinyi is still willing to protect herself after experiencing such changeable experiences.


    "You believe me, I will protect you." Su Jinyi stares at her and says it carefully.


    Su Jinyi is very distressed at the moment, he hugged her and comforted her softly: "you don''t cry, you have come back, I won''t let you be wronged again."


    Si Luoluo said that he was in love, and he attached his body to Su Jinyi''s shoulder in tears.


    "We missed it after all. We don''t have to talk about the past anymore."


    She once heard Su Nan say something about Su Jingyu and Si Luoluo, so when she saw her figure, she knew it instantly.


    You know, in those days, Si Luoluo was the girl Su Jinyi had to marry to show her love to the whole world. If it wasn''t for later changes, how could he separate from her.


    Thinking about this, Lin Yuese didn''t know whether she was calming Chu Lin''s anger or her inner pain. She said slowly: "it''s so far. It''s useless to say anything."

 Chapter 22

    When Lin Yuese said this, her voice was calm without any waves, but when Zhou Wei looked back at her, the rolling tears obviously couldn''t stop flowing on the woman''s face.


    On the other side, Si Luoluo found that it was very late. She looked at Su Jingyu and said with a smile, "it''s very late. I have to go back."


    Stepping into the door of the company, the assistant came up and said, "president, you''d better have a look at this."


    Su Jinyi gave a wry smile and prepared to leave for the company, but he just


    at the moment, there is a note on the dining table, which is written by Lin Yuese: I''ll go out for a walk.


    He got up and went to the dining table. In the past, Lin Yuese would prepare breakfast for him at home every morning. She said that the food outside was not nutritious. Originally, she ate casually when she was alone, but she wanted to take care of him and his stomach.


    Lin Yuese had already packed up and went out. There was no response in the air.


    At this time, he was the only one in the room. He began to panic. He was in love with slolo. He couldn''t understand it, but he was still shouting in a hurry: "where are you, Lin Yuese?"


    The next morning, Su Jinyi woke up very early, he opened his eyes, and did not as usual, Lin Yuese like an octopus holding him still do this dream.


    So Lin Yuese can only be silent, and only silence.


    At this time, Lin Yuese is full of sorrow and grievance, but she knows that she can''t say anything. Everything between them, including the meeting to the wedding, has too many accidents, and even many of them won''t be transferred because of their will.


    What saddens her most is that Su Jinyu didn''t give any explanation after she came back. Although he also apologized to her, the words of apology were like the communication between two strangers.


    Although he didn''t say it, how could he not guess it because of Lin Yuese''s cleverness.


    It was her wedding, the most desired day in a woman''s life, but her husband left in the middle of the wedding.


    She is not a fool. She is very smart. He knows that Su Jinyu doesn''t love her, and there is another woman in his heart. She has understood all these things for a long time, but what she experienced yesterday still makes her heart tingle.


    After a long time, she turned her mouth and said, "it''s OK." She tried her best to suppress the bitterness of her heart and didn''t want to be known by him.


    In front of this man, her husband, although standing so close to her, but she can feel the distance between the two sides is so far, although he said so, but she did not feel.


    Listen to these words, Lin Yuese atrial fibrillation, raised a trace of sad color.


    Su Jingyu was silent for a long time, until the bell rang at 12 o''clock. He slowly released her hand and said seriously, "I''m sorry for you today. I didn''t mean to leave you."


    Yes, he did this to her today, but she could only pretend that nothing had happened, but the sadness on her face was clearly visible.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Yuese forced out a smile and said weakly.


    I don''t know why. My body seems to be out of his control.


    She got up and was about to leave. Su Jinyi had a hot head and suddenly held her. Even he


    was very sad. Her tears could no longer stop flowing, but she didn''t want to be so embarrassed in front of Su Jinyi.


    "Ha ha" she gave a wry smile. She was just a little girl, Lin Yuese, and he was the son of heaven, Su Jinyi. How could she forget that.


    Lin Yuese thinks Su Jinyi will at least explain to herself why she left her at the wedding scene today, at least say sorry.


    In order to avoid the dignified atmosphere in the air, he went to the bathroom, took a bath and lay in bed.


    He thought of leaving Lin Yuese at the wedding scene alone today, and felt guilty, but Su Jinyi never said sorry to anyone.


    He was surprised to see Lin Yuese sitting quietly by the window, this state of motionless, a look is to keep this action for too long.


    Su Jinyi turns on the light, takes off her coat at the entrance and walks into the bedroom.


    But today the room is empty without a trace of popularity.


    For some time, he felt that it was fun to go to the supermarket with Lin Yuese after work early every day, and the happiness he got was more satisfying than signing millions of lists.


    And he likes nostalgic, like old food, so for a long time, every day on time to come back from work to eat, sometimes even ahead of time.


    Lin Yuese''s skill is very good, and her cooking has the flavor of grandma. But grandma is old, and her taste when she was a child can only occasionally bother the old people to cook.


    There was a time when Lin Yuese was serving dishes from the kitchen when he came home.


    Su Jinyi returns home, the house is quiet, not a trace of anger.


    A woman who repents of marriage -- Lin Yuese.


    Su''s eyes are full of moonlight, and she completely forgets the woman she is holding tightly.Su Jinyi was so worried that she quickly comforted her and said, "wait a minute, and even if you get married, you can get divorced. Don''t worry. Your main task now is to take good care of yourself. You have suffered a lot in foreign countries over the years


    Su Jinyi lowers her head, but what she sees is tears on Silou''s face. She mutters: "you are the one who wants to marry other women. We are nothing like this."


    Su Jinyi doesn''t know. In her arms, Si Luoluo''s mouth starts to smile successfully. She knew that the man still loved him. After all, he loved her so much that the world knew it.


    Su Jinyi harshly scolds, hugs Si Luoluo tightly in her arms, and subconsciously promises: "how can I live my own life at ease now that you are like this? Besides, today''s ceremony has not been completed yet. You wait, I will deal with it."


    Before leaving, siloluo seemed to think of something. She looked back at him and suddenly gave a wry smile. Did she look like: "Jinyi, are you going to marry that man today? It''s not good for you and me after all, or we''ll lose touch. "


    After a long time, Su Yu secretly agreed to die.


    Smell speech, Su Jinyi brow a frown, want to send her home, but she refused, she shook her head, helplessly said: "no, I go back, be seen by others is not good."


    Su Jinyi frowned, then took over the newspaper, the big words said "Su''s president escaped marriage, but secret meeting beauty."


    Another magazine also said: is it because Lin Yuese is unclean or infatuated with another beauty that Su''s president abandoned?


    The definition of these different titles is the same photo, which was taken yesterday when he comforted sloo.

 Chapter 23

    With emotion


    I don''t know if it''s the paparazzi''s angle or what. In the photo, sloluo is wearing a white dress and long hair shawl, but her face is blurred, and Su Jinyi''s face is only photographed on the side. He is standing there in a black and white tuxedo, and people with a clear eye know it''s him.


    A group of things called anger surged into Su Jinyi''s mind. He swept down all the newspapers and magazines about himself and Silou, and angrily scolded: "what about the public relations team? What do you feed for? "


    "Let''s go on our honeymoon," he said uncontrollably


    Surprisingly, Su Jingyu didn''t refute her. He stared at her, full of vitality


    she said her embarrassing love words in a helpless tone.


    Lin Yuese couldn''t stand his gaze. She tilted her head to look at him and asked with a smile, "can you stop looking at me like this? If you do that, I''ll think you can''t do without me. "


    After dinner, he watched her focus on washing dishes, remember his mother''s advice, he opened his mouth, suddenly some speechless.


    At dinner, Lin Yuese told him what she knew. She had lost yesterday, and Su Jingyu was relieved.


    "Yes, yes." Su Jingyu eyebrows gradually loosen, and then listen to her left the kitchen.


    "I''m back. I''ll have dinner soon. You go out." She gave him a bright smile in a gentle tone.


    There was a smile. You know, when she came back, she had thought about it. She wanted to be a negative person. She believed that everything would be OK.


    Sure enough, she was wrong. She was a little lost, and then comforted herself, her face rose


    and the rustling voice began to ring. When Lin Yuese looked back, she found that Su Jingyu was looking at her with a kind of affectionate eyes. She was a little surprised, and wiped her eyes with her hand. She found that he did not have that kind of emotion in his eyes, only indifference.


    There seems to be a magic in her body. Su Jingyu''s irritable heart suddenly becomes very relieved. He feels the warm state.


    He threw his coat on the sofa and saw Lin Yuese cooking in the kitchen. She was wearing an apron and had no expression on her face. She looked into the pot.


    As soon as he opened the door, he smelled the fragrance. He swallowed and felt hungry.


    Maybe he should take her out. After all, he promised her.


    Hang up the phone, Su Jingyu drive home, the mind is full of mother Lin just told.


    "Well, don''t forget what I told you."


    Su Jingyu asked prestige to go, with eyes to indicate that he knew, and then told Lin mother, he needs to hang up.


    The assistant knocked on the door of the conference room and whispered, "president, off work."


    Later, he listened to Lin''s mother quietly, and his mood gradually recovered.


    Su Jingyu nodded in response: "good."


    "What? No decision? " Just frowning, she said, "you''ll be in a good mood."


    "Honeymoon?" Su Jingyu mumbles to himself, suddenly remembers that he once promised Lin Yuese that he would take her to play, but now, he has forgotten.


    Seeing his agreement, Lin Mu changed the topic: "when are you going to spend your honeymoon with the moon?"


    He lowered his head and thought about her words.


    ¡£


    Su Jingyu answers. He knows her mother''s meaning. If her father knows, he must say that he will. But now that her mother calls her, it means that her father still doesn''t know


    "I know."


    Su''s mother''s voice is full of helplessness. Su Jingyu breathes a sigh of relief, and then hears her say, "pay attention, you and Yuese are married."


    "You said, I saw the news, you, alas." Su''s mother is also aware of his brother''s relationship. Although she is dissatisfied with his behavior, she can understand it.


    He took a deep breath and said slowly, "Hey, mom, what''s the matter?"


    After a long time, he tried to bear the unconscious impatience in his heart and got through the phone. It was su mu.


    When the bell rang out again, he suddenly had an idea that he wanted to throw away his cell phone and didn''t want to think about anything.


    It''s like being washed, which makes him fidgety.


    After the meeting, people leave. Su Jingyu sits alone in the meeting room, tired. Now he is very tired, and he feels very uncomfortable. He just feels like


    in fact, he doesn''t know why he is angry. Is it because of the headline of the photo, or because he is afraid that the photo will be seen by Lin Yuese?


    Although they were careful, they could not avoid being criticized by him.


    The sudden order made everyone flustered into the meeting room, uneasy face.


    When they realized that today''s water rebellion could not provoke Su Jinyi, Su Jinyi then spoke to all the managers to make a summary report.


    People in the company dare not go to Su Jinyi''s office to sign, but things have to be done, so without exception, they are scolded bloody.Today, Su spent the whole journey in low pressure, and the photo of the beauty of Su''s president''s secret meeting took up two hours in the headlines, and was destroyed without a trace.


    Way: "dregs male, dregs male, white long a pair of good skins."


    However, Zhou Wei was still very angry. She slapped the table and said angrily, "you don''t understand." Lin Yuese moved her hand and looked into the distance with the emotion that Zhou Wei couldn''t understand.


    Zhou Wei reached out and touched her forehead, puzzled and puzzled: "OK? What''s better? "


    Lin Yuese looked at her and pretended to be relaxed: "in fact, it''s OK."


    Said Zhou Wei angrily bit a sandwich.


    "What''s the right thing to do? What''s the right thing to do when you''re together? You have done so much for him. How about him? He can get rid of everything without love? "


    Lin Yuese fiddled with the coffee in the cup with a spoon and said with a bitter smile: "it''s OK. He doesn''t love me anyway. It happened yesterday that I saw the person he used to like came back. He should go to find her."


    Su Jinyi is so unreliable when she comes here. She can run the wedding ceremony. What kind of man is she? "


    Zhou Wei said indignantly: "Moonlight, this has happened, I really don''t want to


    but at the moment, Lin Yuese and Zhou Wei are sitting in the coffee shop, their faces are light.


    "Wait a minute, check the source of this picture by the way." Su Jingyu''s face nodded solemnly, and then he waved his hand to let the assistant go down.


    The assistant looked at the president who was not as calm as usual. His palms were sweating, and a few drops of cold sweat were dripping from his forehead. He was too busy to reply: "yes, I''ll tell him to deal with it now."


    Lin Yuese couldn''t believe it. Her mouth trembled: "really?"


    Su Jingyu nodded with a smile, sincere tone: "really, I did not promise you before?" Even if he gave her an apology gift, he comforted himself.


    "Good." Lin Yuese smiles gently and doesn''t speak any more.

 Chapter 24

    Starting


    the morning sun rises slowly, and the next day has already arrived. Lin Yuese gets up early, and then quietly packs her luggage. Today is the day for them to set out for their honeymoon, and she needs to finish what she should do.


    Su Jinyu looked at the speechless, but speechless Lin Yuese, slightly opened her mouth, but still did not make a sound.


    So, with expectation and tension, she ran to Su Jinyu and said, "Jinyu, there will be a bonfire party on the beach tomorrow evening. I want to play!


    When she saw Su Jinyu, she immediately went up and thought to herself: since there is, she will play, but Su Jinyu must agree.


    Lin Yuese suddenly became very happy. Unexpectedly, they were so lucky this time that they came across the bonfire party. It''s a pity not to play.


    After much investigation, she determined that there would be a bonfire party on the beach tomorrow evening.


    Suddenly, Lin Yuese seems to have heard something, the bonfire party? She looked at the two people passing by, and a light rose in her eyes.


    On the road, people come and go, the noise is endless.


    Back at the hotel, they calmed down and ordered lunch. After they finished, they changed their clothes and continued to go out.


    As soon as the voice came out, both of them were stunned for a long time. Then they reacted and said goodbye to the youth. They took a taxi to the hotel.


    "I''m a little tired. Shall we go back to the hotel?" They turned their heads at the same time and said exactly the same thing.


    Su Jinyu on one side of the same mind shaking, he also thought of his lover.


    Lin Yuese''s eyes are blurred. Which woman doesn''t yearn for the unforgettable love? How can she be indifferent after listening to such a beautiful love story on the sacred Aegean beach.


    Since then, every day, Qin will sit here and play, and will collect dew in the early morning to express her love for her lover. After her death, the Chinese people pour all the dew she collected on the ground, but there is a magical change. Countless dew turns into the Aegean Sea in front of her eyes.


    Unfortunately, their marriage didn''t last long. On their wedding night, the neighboring countries invaded, and the king led the army to the army, and never came back.


    It turns out that a long time ago, there was a zither player named Qin in ancient Greece. She fell in love with the king at that time and broke through many hardships.


    It was the foreign youth, just like opening up the conversation, who talked endlessly about the origin of the Aegean Sea.


    Su Jinyu glanced at the boy, also did not say anything, but continue to look at the sea.


    Lin Yuese smiles and doesn''t say anything. She can see that this is a very lovely boy, and all he gives are sincere blessings.


    "Wow, that''s great. It''s really a wise decision. The Aegean Sea has the most beautiful love in Greece. It symbolizes eternal love and will bring you blessings." The young man said excitedly.


    "We''ve just got married. We''re here for our honeymoon!" Lin Yuese said with a friendly smile.


    "Oh! China, it''s a magical place. Like Greece, are you lovers? " The young man said with a smile.


    "We are from China!" Lin Yuese replied in English with a smile.


    He was very silent and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Su Jinyu didn''t reply. Since she came to Greece, especially to the Aegean beach,


    Lin Yuese turned her head and found a foreign teenager with golden hair smiling at them.


    "Hey, where are you from, South Korea? Or China? " A very lively voice suddenly sounded.


    Although Su Jinyu''s style before made her very sad, looking at the sacred scene in front of her, Lin Yuese finally put down that trace of resentment.


    The Aegean Sea has witnessed countless love. How can one not yearn for it.


    On the Aegean beach, looking at the blue water ahead, Lin Yuese''s eyes are blurred.


    It''s a place of natural romance.


    Most importantly, there is the Aegean Sea, a world-famous love holy land.


    Aristotle, Socrates, Plato, a poet, philosopher, springing up from here.


    This is the birthplace of the whole European civilization. There are dazzling myths and admirable art and culture.


    Europe! Greece!


    ¡­¡­


    "Luoluo, I went to the Aegean Sea, but I''m not with you!" Su Jinyu looks at the horizon without spirit and whispers in her heart.


    Su Jinyu didn''t find the change of Lin Yuese. His eyes were a little listless and he looked far away. The reason why he proposed to go to the Aegean Sea was that he once promised a woman that if they got married, he would take her there and let the romantic Aegean Sea witness their love.


    Lin Yuese nodded and agreed. She looked far away. Although it was not the agreed place, it was not bad.


    When they got on the plane, Su Jingyu explained to her that there was no ticket to go there, so they changed to Aegean.


    "Ha ha, OK, OK, then we won''t disturb you two." Su Fu took a look at Lin Yuese and said with a smile.You know, he said to go to Disney before, but now he has become the Aegean?


    "Aegean Sea..." Lin Yuese murmured the place name again. Her body trembled involuntarily and her eyes were full of disbelief.


    "Go to the Aegean first!" Su Jinyu spoke slowly.


    Lin Yuese is sad in her eyes when she hears the words. What is honeymoon? It was a romantic journey that every couple was looking forward to, but what did she hear? It''s like a task given by Su Fu.


    "By the way, Jinyu, where are you going to take Yuese for your honeymoon? I tell you, it''s a big deal. You can''t be perfunctory. " Su Fu turns to Su Jinyu to drink a way.


    "That''s good, that''s good!" Su Fu was greatly relieved.


    "I know, Dad, don''t worry, I won''t care." Lin Yuese lowered her head and said with a strong smile.


    "Moonlight, what happened yesterday, I hope you don''t take it seriously. Jinyu is really not decent. I will criticize him well, but you two are married after all, so..." Su Fu looked at Lin Yuese and said with shame.


    Soon, in this atmosphere, Lin Yuese packed up her luggage. Su''s father, Su''s mother and some people of Su''s family all came to see them off.


    Su Jinyu soft voice mouth, looking at the silence, face is full of grievances of Lin Yuese, his heart also some cherish, after all, or say the words of comfort.


    "Well, let him go of yesterday? Today is the beginning of our honeymoon. Be happy. "


    After all, no matter what, Lin Yuese is innocent. On the wedding day, the bridegroom suddenly ran away, leaving a person to face the guests who pointed out one by one, which is absolutely cruel.


    He doesn''t know what to say, yes, he doesn''t love this woman, but he can''t help but admit that he has some guilt in his heart.


    "No, and give me my full name." Su Jinyu looked at Lin Yuese running over, full of dissatisfaction, stepped back.


    Listen to Su Jinyu''s exclusion, privately call his name, in front of his parents called closer, such a play, in the end is for what? Her heart is like a knife.


    A moment later, her face again covered with a smile, not just sad.

 Chapter 25

    Their agreement


    Su Jinyu suddenly thought of something, the bonfire party, right? He had promised Luo Luo that he would bring her here for a bonfire party. She likes these jumping activities. He promised to accompany her and do all the things she likes, but he didn''t expect that she would disappear before she came. This promise hasn''t been fulfilled.


    When he came to the bonfire party, he didn''t expect that the person who came with him was not him, but Lin Yuese. All this is such a coincidence. He suddenly wanted to have a look.


    Su Jingyu "well" a, then did not continue to say.


    "Are you all right?" His tone is still light, but Lin Yuese can''t stop those confused thoughts in her mind. She shook her head and replied, "I''m ok. Thank you just now."


    See the light of the fire fall to Lin Yuese, subconsciously stretched out her hand to pull her over, unexpectedly didn''t even have the slightest hesitation.


    Su Jingyu pulls her to one side, in the Mou son delimits a silk surprised, he does not know oneself just is how one matter.


    Lin Yuese''s face became scarlet. She looked up at Su Jingyu slightly. Her heart beat faster and faster. She bit her lower lip at a loss. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say.


    She still has greed, for his greed, she can''t let go after all, can''t forget it.


    Heart fluttering, she put this Su Jinyu didn''t move, even so, she knew he didn''t like her, still want to stay on him for a while, a while is enough.


    It proves that she is in his arms now, and Lin Yuese''s face is redder. Such intimate contact is rare, because Su Jinyu only has that person in her heart, and that person is not herself.


    Lin Yuese touched Su Jinyu''s chest, her face immediately turned red, with tough meat, and the softness of her body, strong heartbeat, familiar taste.


    He immediately put Lin Yue salad over, a burst of unprepared, she fell, he was forced to grasp, fell to Su Jinyu''s arms.


    I don''t know what I''m looking at, but I haven''t found it yet.


    Su Jinyu was just still happy when she suddenly found that the fire led to Lin Yuese, but she didn''t find it. A gust of wind came, and she was close to the campfire, not far from the threat.


    The summer heat can not stop the activity, but the arrival of the summer wind is a burst of cheers, accompanied by the summer wind.


    Two people who don''t know each other have different things in their hearts. The only thing that is the same is looking at each other.


    Su Jinyu doesn''t know that all the changes of Lin Yuese are due to his existence, and Lin Yuese doesn''t know that he is paying attention to himself, but she doesn''t know it.


    What''s the matter? Did the bonfire make her feel unhappy? Su Jinyu can''t help but smile when she sees her, and suddenly she frowns.


    Su Jinyu sees all the expressions of Lin Yuese in his eyes. He looks at the changes around him, but he never leaves her figure.


    She has been looking at Su Jinyu, suddenly found that his eyes do not seem to have their own, he has been looking around, her eyes never appear, perhaps also because he did not have her heart, her heart has always been siloluo, she knows, so how can he pay attention to her, since he has figured it out, why do you want to think more?


    In her eyes, he was so dazzling that she couldn''t move her eyes.


    Lin Yuese is also happy with a smile, because of his smile and happy and joy, feel the whole world began to light up.


    Lin Yuese has been looking at him, has been looking at, did not expect that has been cold, he began to smile, smile how good-looking he is, she wants to keep this moment, this beautiful moment.


    Su Jinyu looked at this atmosphere, also began to be active here, his face appeared for a long time no smile, he looked at the people around, will not know that he is in Lin Yuese is particularly dazzling.


    And then force other, as long as accompanied by his side, happy to look at him, everything is good. She doesn''t ask too much anymore.


    He was willing to accompany her. She was very happy. She knew that there was someone in his heart, and she would not be surrounded by people around him. They were surrounded by fire, and they were very close to the fire. She never felt relaxed and happy.


    Su Jinyu has not been slow to God to be pulled to the central, no way, he has been unable to go out.


    "Su Jinyu, come along!" Lin Yuese grabs Su Jinyu''s hand, such a touch makes her blush, but Su Jinyu doesn''t seem to find her touch, and is directly pulled to the center by her.


    Lin Yuese looked at Su Jinyu, looking at the atmosphere here, Su Jinyu also began to be active. She came forward immediately.


    The crowd of people, all show happy smile, feel the world''s troubles have gone away from them, no longer exist in general.


    The bonfire party started, and everyone was very happy. Lin Yuese began to jump with those people again, and the whole beach was full of laughter.


    The next day, in the evening, they attended the party as scheduled. Lin Yuese saw that there were many people standing around, including foreigners like them, local children and parents. The whole beach was very busy.She wants to feel the festival of people here, the joy here, different joy. Let her forget her troubles.


    Hear Su Jinyu''s consent, Lin Yuese suddenly happy up, can go to the beach to see the bonfire party, another style, will make her particularly comfortable.


    If you let her know his intention, maybe she won''t go, because she won''t be happy when she goes. Her heart will be blocked. How can she let go and finish it?


    However, she won''t know that the reason Su Jinyu promised is not because of her, but because she once promised that she would come back here to accompany her.


    He agreed. She didn''t hear it wrong. When Lin Yuese wanted to ask again, she found that the person had disappeared. She didn''t have any hope. She didn''t expect that he would agree to go.


    More convenient.


    "Well!" Su Jinyu finally agreed. He should go with her, even if she is not by his side, if she comes back, he or she can bring her here again,


    Su Jinyu said without looking at her, turned to leave, heard Lin Yuese''s good voice, but stopped and did not look back.


    Lin looked at Su Jin Yu in the moonlight. He was so indifferent to her. The oil and salt did not go in. When Su Jinyu turned around and left, everything seemed to be a bubble.


    "Good!"


    The bonfire party is still going on, and the surrounding is extremely lively. Lin Yuese''s attention is soon attracted by the people dancing around the bonfire.


    Seeing that she was interested in the scene, Su Jingyu raised her eyebrows and asked, "do you want to go dancing?"


    He didn''t see that Lin Yuese, who was quiet in ordinary days, actually wanted to try these activities. It seemed that he didn''t know enough about her.

 Chapter 26

    Invite


    Lin Yuese hesitated for a long time, she slightly pursed her lips, carefully tugged at Su Jingyu''s clothes, raised her head and asked softly, "can you dance with me?"


    In fact, she didn''t want to dance, but wanted to dance with the men she liked, just like those women. She had never experienced that feeling, even when she was with Sunan.


    Luoluo.


    She didn''t know why he left suddenly, but she always felt that it was not a good thing. She suddenly thought of a person''s name, Si


    Lin Yuese, who looked at the driver and said nothing to her.


    the driver held the door in his left hand and said respectfully to her, "madam, I''ll take you back."


    Lin Yuese wanted to ask him what happened, but before she had time to speak, Su Jingyu had already turned around and left, leaving her a hasty figure.


    "You send her back first. I won''t go back with you if I have something else to do." He hurriedly finish this sentence, then let the driver send Lin Yuese back, and then without hesitation turned away, he took a car.


    Su Jingyu was about to get on the bus with Lin Yuese when his mobile phone rang. He saw the caller ID and his face turned from cloudy to sunny.


    So, as soon as Su Jingyu and Lin Yuese get off the plane, they see the oncoming driver. He takes the suitcase in Su Jingyu''s hand, opens the trunk, puts it in, and loads Lin Yuese''s shopping together.


    He didn''t know why he blurted out this sentence. Lin Yuese was so happy because of this sentence. Su Jingyu called the driver in advance and asked him to meet them at the airport.


    They visited many places and bought many souvenirs on this day. At the end of the day, Lin Yuese was still nostalgic. Su Jingyu looked into her eyes and said naturally, "there will be another chance to come back."


    Smell speech, Lin Yuese embarrassed head turned in the past, Su Jingyu praise let her heart excited not.


    "It''s beautiful." He said in a hoarse voice.


    Lin Yuese carefully dressed up for today''s shopping. Su Jingyu looked at her carefully and brightened her eyes.


    Su Jingyu asks the hotel attendant to deliver breakfast. She asks Lin Yuese to have breakfast first. She goes into the bathroom to wash herself. When she comes out, she simply eats something.


    Lin Yuese got up early in the morning. As soon as Su Jingyu opened her eyes, she saw Lin Yuese waiting for him by the bed. She just felt her eyebrows beating.


    The next day, the last day of their journey.


    She was full of images of the scene until they got back to the hotel.


    Lin Yuese''s mood leaped a little, and the picture that Su Jingyu pulled her aside involuntarily appeared in her mind, her face blushing unconsciously.


    I''ve been waiting for her call, but I didn''t wait for it.


    He also wants to buy some souvenirs to give to Si Luoluo. When he comes out, he doesn''t know what her situation is like. Lin Yuese''s tone is very soft, which sounds like coquetry. Su Jingyu''s mouth is slightly crooked and nods. In fact, he has this plan.


    "Can you hang out with me tomorrow? I want to buy something to take back. "


    "What do you want to play tomorrow?" Su Jingyu suddenly thinks of it and suddenly opens her mouth. Lin Yuese thinks carefully that tomorrow is their last day here. She wants to buy some souvenirs to let them have some memories in the future.


    Lin Yuese is acutely aware that Su Jingyu must have something to hide from her, but she knows that she is not qualified to ask about his private affairs. She can only bear the curiosity in her heart and pretend that nothing happened.


    "Nothing." Su Jingyu shakes his head. He suddenly feels that his behavior is too out of fashion. He instantly converges. Then he puts his mobile phone into his pocket, but his brows are tight from beginning to end.


    She thinks Su Jingyu is waiting for the company''s call. His company is busy recently. Lin Yuese knows that, but she always feels a little uneasy.


    Lin Yuese is a little nervous. She thinks Su Jingyu is impatient. She puts down her kebab and asks, "what''s the matter? Is there something important? "


    Although he is a little doubt, but still did not ask export, look light to stay in the side, from time to time out of the mobile phone to see.


    Su Jingyu has some accidents. Lin Yuese looks like a quiet person and shouldn''t be able to do this. However, in fact, she is very skilled.


    Lin Yuese found a small stool and sat down beside the fire. She observed Su Jingyu''s face while baking kebabs. She was relieved when she saw that he was not angry.


    To be fair, Su Jingyu has no appetite for barbecue, but since Lin Yuese is hungry, he can only give up his mind.


    Lin Yuese bowed her head and nodded shyly in response to him.


    "Are you hungry?" Su Jingyu slightly frowned and asked suspiciously.


    In addition to dancing, bonfire party also has barbecue. Smelling the fragrance, Lin Yuese swallowed her saliva unconsciously.Lin Yuese took the mineral water from him, and the corner of her mouth raised. She took two drinks and gave the water back to Su Jingyu.


    Su Jingyu took out the mineral water prepared in advance, unscrewed the bottle cap and handed it to Lin Yuese. He didn''t know why he was upset when he saw her depressed.


    A dance finished, Lin Yuese reluctantly stopped, so close contact with Su Jingyu for her is a can meet can not ask, now can only reluctantly end.


    Su Jingyu doesn''t realize Lin Yuese''s careful thinking at all. He is full of thoughts about siloo. He doesn''t know how she is now.


    Lin Yuese thinks that this day is the happiest day in her life. She hopes that time will stay at this moment, even if this idea is unrealistic.


    After su Jingyu nods, Lin Yuese is completely relieved. She holds his hand with a smile and goes to the campfire to dance with the music.


    Just the expectation in Lin Yuese''s eyes, and her careful action, he unconsciously blurted out the refusal to swallow back: "OK."


    Su Jingyu subconsciously wants to refuse. He has never done this kind of thing, even with siloo, which seems quite boring in his eyes.


    She didn''t know whether she liked him or not, but it was strange that she would be sad because of him and happy because he helped her.


    She has known Su Jingyu for a short time. He always treats her calmly. However, he is very nervous because of Silou.


    What Lin Yuese didn''t know was that he had lost his mind because of her, and he didn''t know it himself. He thought it was because of guilt.


    "Madame?" The driver''s voice rang again, breaking the silence for a moment.

 Chapter 27

    There is no way to go


    Lin Yuese gets on the bus in silence, but she can''t ignore the slight loss in her heart and a little uneasiness, but she is not qualified to question him.


    The driver noticed that Lin Yuese * * was in a low mood and subconsciously wanted to comfort her. But after all, it was the housework of the boss''s family, so it was not easy for him to intervene when he was an employee.


    Su Jingyu suddenly felt that the child was very cute, and there was a little tenderness in his eyes.


    Xuanxuan this just happy grin open mouth, clever looking at Su Jingyu.


    Division Luo Luo this just satisfied of hook lip, Su Jing Yu rubbed rub his head, "really good, uncle later take you to eat delicious."


    Xuan Xuan although some unclear, so, but still because of the division Luo Luo words obediently open a way: "uncle."


    "This is my child, Xuan Xuan." Si Luoluo opens her mouth to introduce her child to Su Jingyu, and then leads the child to Su Jingyu, "call uncle quickly."


    Knowing who he was, he pulled sloo''s sleeve in doubt.


    He looked at Su Jingyu with big clear eyes, obviously not


    just then, the little boy who was just playing by himself came over.


    She knew this when she was with him. At least he never broke his promise.


    Su Jingyu has never made empty promises, and the degree of credibility of his words will not make people have the slightest doubt.


    His words seemed like the most beautiful promise to slollo. She nodded for sure. She didn''t doubt whether his words were true or false.


    Su Jingyu looked at her head down and said nothing. She thought she was sad. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say to comfort her. She could only say: "everything will be fine. I will try to make you through the present difficulties."


    More think more feel regret, just want to let time back to the beginning, she will not hurt Su Jingyu again.


    Si Luoluo can''t control her thoughts. She has been thinking about this problem these days,


    she regrets her original decision. If she hadn''t left at the beginning, would it be her who is standing beside Su Jingyu?


    Su Jingyu''s deep and hoarse voice rang out in her ear, and the resolute and resolute tone in his voice made Silou involuntarily have a rare sense of security.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll help you."


    He just wanted to blurt out that he would ask slolo to go back to his home for a while. After remembering the existence of Lin Yuese, he swallowed what he was about to say.


    Su Jingyu frowned more tightly, a time for her more a bit distressed.


    Si Luoluo incoherent things probably told Su Jingyu, she tightly shrunk together, looks particularly attractive.


    It''s up to you


    "My salary hasn''t come down yet, and the lease term of the house is approaching, so the landlord drives me out of the house. I really don''t know what to do. In a hurry, I can only think about it.


    Su Jingyu sighs and almost can''t help but want to hold her in her arms. Fortunately, she thinks of Lin Yuese''s hesitation when she is leaving, and stops her thought in time.


    Si Luo Luo was silent for a few seconds. She laughed at herself and seemed to be helpless to the present situation.


    "What''s the matter with you? How do you sit here? " Su Jingyu approached a few steps and asked with concern. He didn''t understand why Si Luoluo was sitting here alone, and he looked full of worries.


    However, slolow could hear a trace of estrangement in her tone. Her sharp nails were pinched into her palm, and she was unconscious. She lowered her head, and there was a trace of hatred in her eyes.


    The tears in the eyes make su Jingyu feel slightly painful. He says without hesitation: "how can I dislike you?"


    "Jingyu, do you dislike me?" She asked him, raising her head gently.


    Si Luoluo''s face suddenly turned pale. She didn''t expect Su Jingyu to push her away. For a moment, she didn''t react.


    But now that he is married after all, his responsibility makes him unable to do anything to hurt Lin Yuese, even in her absence.


    Su Jingyu is stunned. When she reacts, she gently pushes her out of her arms, even though he still has a bit of nostalgia for Si Luoluo.


    His strength was very strong, and he pulled her into his arms. Slollo blushed and nestled in his arms. In his ear was his calm and powerful heartbeat, which was bigger than before.


    She quickly got up and was about to talk to him, but her foot slipped and she almost fell to the ground. Su Jingyu quickly grabbed her.


    Si Luo Luo heard the footsteps, looked up just to see the man''s distressed look, her pale haggard face is a bit of a smile.


    This is what Su Jingyu saw when he came over. He clenched his fists, blue veins on his forehead burst up, and walked to Si Luoluo.


    Si Luo Luo sat downstairs, looking at the sad little boy who was in a happy and comfortable situation. Her beautiful eyes were full of tears and looked pathetic.Su Jingyu''s hand-made suit, expensive shoes on the wet ground, from time to time will splash some mud on his trousers.


    Maybe I didn''t expect that such rich people would come to their places.


    He forbeared the vomit feeling in his heart and walked in. Along the way, people were staring at him with that kind of strange eyes.


    There was a lot of noise around, the stench of rotten food, and dirty water all over the ground.


    When he got off the bus and saw the surrounding environment, he couldn''t help frowning. He didn''t expect that she would live in such a place after returning home.


    Su Jingyu this just came back to God, from his wallet took out a few hundred dollar bills to the driver, he light mouth way: "don''t change."


    The driver wiped the sweat on his forehead and stopped the car. Su Jingyu kept urging him along the way. Now he was relieved.


    "Here we are."


    Just he suddenly thought of Lin Yuese. Before he left, her eyes were filled with tears. He was agitated and subconsciously pressed these thoughts back to the bottom of his heart.


    She didn''t want to see him sad.


    He tightly clenched his hand on the mobile phone, and his mind was full of the situation of slolo at the moment.


    slolo''s voice on the phone sounded very tired. He felt his heart was almost tied together, and kept urging the driver to be faster and faster.


    Su Jingyu really received a call from Si Luoluo, and then rushed to the past.


    Lin Yuese quickly adjusted her mood and pretended that nothing had happened, but she was still sad.


    And children are always active, so is Xuanxuan. He said a few words and ran away.


    Su Jingyu thinks of what Si Luoluo said just now and frowns. He knows that this


    matter must not be delayed in this way, otherwise they will have no place to live.

 Chapter 28

    Help to renew the rent


    seeing Su Jingyu''s silence, Si Luoluo feels a little strange. She tentatively asks, "what''s the matter?"


    "No," he said, "take me to the landlord. I''ll rent the house for you."


    The moonlight outside the window shines in, everything seems so peaceful.


    Su Jingyu quietly opened the door, he saw the woman lying on the bed is quietly asleep, breathing very stable, her eyelashes are very long, trembling.


    He walked slowly to the room where Lin Yuese was sleeping. His room was cool.


    In the dark, his eyes were very good. He went to one side, touched the wall a few times, and the light turned on, illuminating the whole room.


    When Su Jingyu opened the door and came back home, the house was very quiet. She could hear the sound of her heart beating quietly. There was no light in the room. The woman was asleep.


    Back at home, he knew there was another woman in his family.


    "Well, be careful on the way." Sloo''s face stopped for a moment. Although he didn''t want to let her go, she still has a wife. Now he doesn''t belong to himself.


    "It''s getting late. I have to go." Su Jingyu said to the woman who had put away her job.


    Time passed quickly. It was dark, but Su Jingyu didn''t stay at his home for the night. He stayed here long enough.


    Su Jingyu saw them like this and thought how good it would be if Xuanxuan was his own son.


    After dinner, Xuanxuan cleverly helped her mother clean up the table.


    "Yes, yes." Su Jingyu slightly drooped eyebrows, standing should be a sound.


    She looked at Su Jingyu, some embarrassed to touch his head, said to him: "there is nothing good at home, you make do with eating."


    The dinner is delicious. Over the years, her cooking is getting better and better. During a meal, he doesn''t speak. Only Xuanxuan and his mother are laughing at each other. Siloluo keeps putting food in Xuanxuan bowl.


    He just stood there, motionless, and snow didn''t realize it, until he stopped for a while and walked out of the kitchen.


    Su Jingyu is worried. When he comes to the kitchen door, he sees her son Xuanxuan helping his mother make things.


    Xuanxuan struggles to come out of his arms, and then runs to the kitchen.


    Take it up, show her white arm, and walk to the kitchen.


    "Sit down first. I''ll cook for you." Then she put her sleeve back


    when she thought of this, she always had a dilemma in her heart, but now he has no way, because he has a family.


    She felt like a deer bumping around in her heart. Her heart beat fast. She was very glad to leave her. She didn''t want to abandon him, but she had a son.


    A low and magnetic voice came into her ear, and he didn''t hesitate too much.


    Su Jingyu looked at her this appearance also did not refuse the meaning, therefore nodded and said: "good."


    "Jingyu, thank you for helping me so much. Would you like to stay here for dinner tonight?" Si Luo Luo tone with respect and politeness, a face of sincerity, without the slightest modesty.


    She felt that the man still loved him. He also wanted the man to come back to her.


    "No, that''s what I should do." He still holds Xuan Xuan in his hand, and then says to her.


    "Jingyu, thank you. Because of my work, I pay the rent on time. If I don''t have you, I really don''t know what to do." Slolo sipped her lips and bowed her head to thank him.


    When the landlord finished the formalities for them, they went out of the landlord.


    "Yes, I''ll do it right away." The landlord saw that the man in front of him was very handsome, his facial features were exquisitely carved, his eyes were deep, but his whole body was full of threatening momentum, and he looked very rich, so he quickly agreed.


    When he said this, he looked at the nearby Silou to let the landlord know that he had paid her for a long time.


    Su Jingyu did not meet, when he saw the yellow light, and then directly threw out a sentence: "can you rent the house for a long time?"


    They left like this. From the back, they were like a happy family. Before long, they arrived at the landlord.


    Sloo smiles, nods and follows in his footsteps.


    "Let''s go." Su Jingyu hugs him, then looks at sloo and says to her.


    Su Jingyu see Xuanxuan step by step carefully moved to his side, when moved to his side, and then stretched out his hand to hold Xuanxuan in his arms.


    Su Jingyu didn''t speak and didn''t stand up. He looked at Xuanxuan and his eyes didn''t move. Xuanxuan looked at him for a while, and then walked toward Su Jingyu carefully.


    Si Luoluo saw such a scene, the smile on his face suddenly froze for a while, and then returned to normal, sorry to say to him: "Jing Yu, you don''t mind, Xuan Xuan, he is just a stranger."However, Xuanxuan did not come to his arms, but dragged his mother''s corner of the dress to hide behind her. He called her before, but because his mother let him, the teacher also taught him to be polite, but it does not mean that he will let others hold him.


    "Xuanxuan, come and let uncle hug you." Su Jingyu suppresses the usual indifferent voice and says to Xuanxuan in a softer tone.


    One side has a hand to stretch to come over, Si Luo Luo glanced to the side, she saw Su Jing Yu squatted down, came to Xuan Xuan''s side.


    Si Luoluo raised a smile and shook her head to express her helplessness. Then she squatted down slowly and stretched out her hand. She was about to hold Xuan Xuan.


    Xuanxuan runs from a distance with her small steps, runs to sloluo''s side, hugs her legs and keeps rubbing them, then reaches out to look at her and wants his mother to hold him.


    Come here.


    "Xuanxuan, let''s go. We''re going to accompany our uncle to the landlord and aunt." "There''s nothing wrong with it. Let''s go," she called to her son in a soft voice and waved to him Su Jingyu stretched out his slender hand and held her hand. Everything seemed so natural and harmonious, as if they were a natural couple.


    After a long time, she said, "really? Is it not so good? "


    Su Jingyu gently closed the door and went out. He went to the living room. He had a small note on the table in the living room.


    Su Jingyu took the note and looked at it. The note said: Su''s father and Su''s mother told them to go back for dinner tomorrow.


    He looked at the contents of the note, and there was no wave in his heart.

 Chapter 29

    Family gathering


    Su Jinyu turns around and leaves, then cleans up and lies down to sleep. As soon as he thinks that he will have to go with Lin Yuese tomorrow, he feels bored. He doesn''t want to go to the family gathering at all. He has never been interested in the party.


    The next day, Lin Yuese gets up early to dress up and make up her bed. She looks like a newly married woman on TV, but she doesn''t have the happiness of other newly married women. After cleaning up, she calls up Su Jinyu and plans to let him go to a family party.


    And the remaining three women are more happy, eating fruit and watching TV, and they are all chatting about shopping and all kinds of friends. They are very happy.


    Three men like to drink tea, they drink tea while talking about the topic between men, talking about their business and all kinds of things, as if there is nothing to talk about between men.


    It''s been a long time. They are going to go to the sofa after dinner and then go home. So the sofa is full of people all the time, full of laughter. Su''s mother asks the nanny to bring fruit and tea.


    The whole process was like a party between women. The remaining three men were all worried about their own affairs, but they were eating all the time without a word in.


    She said with a smile: "if you are happy, I will be happy, ha ha ha!"


    Her tone was relaxed, and Sue was completely happy.


    At this time, Lin Yuese said, "Su Jinyu and I are very happy. We will share our funny things with you in the future."


    Lin yese said quickly, "I''m happy with Sunan. We have a lot of interesting things to travel with. I''ll tell you later." As soon as Lin yese finished speaking, Su''s mother quickly smiles at Lin yese and doesn''t speak.


    Su''s mother asked happily, "Moonlight and night, are you still happy when you go on your honeymoon trip?"


    Lin Yuese quickly brought food for Su Fu and Su mu, and then laughed at Su mu. After that, several people continued to eat.


    Su''s mother saw that Lin Ye se was like this. She quickly said with a smile, "thank you, ye se. I''m so happy to have you and the moonlight. It''s so much fun to join you two in this family."


    Several people finally became less embarrassed because of these meals. Lin yese said again, "the food is delicious, mom and Dad, you''re full too!" Then Lin yese quickly sandwiched a dish for Su mu.


    Su''s father announced that he could move chopsticks, and then several people began to make dishes. They ate them with relish. Every dish was really full of color, fragrance and taste. The dishes were fresh, smooth and tender, juicy and delicious.


    The dishes are finally ready. They all sell well. They are very good-looking. At first sight, they are made by chefs. People can''t help but drool. It''s really mouth watering!


    Shi demeanor helped his wife pull the stool first, and then he took a seat. All six members of the family arrived.


    At the dinner table, Su Fu and Su Mu sit down first, and Su Nan and Su Jinyu are gentry.


    as soon as Su Fu and Su Mu see the situation, they quickly ask the nanny to serve and prepare for dinner. Su Fu and Su Mu get up first, and then the other four are all ready for dinner. Su Fu and Su Mu are happy now.


    To say Su Jinyu this thing to do is also very good, but Su Jinyu is just to give Lin Yuese some face, also let Su father Su mother happy.


    As soon as Lin Yuese finished, Su Jinyu said: "yes. We are all hungry


    At this time, Lin Yuese decorated her embarrassment with a shallow smile. After thinking about it, she said, "Mom and dad are here for dinner. Let''s go to dinner, hee hee!"


    Su''s mother is even more happy to have such a daughter-in-law when she hears Lin yese''s words. She really likes the feeling. She unconsciously smiles and says, "if you are happy, we will be happy."


    He opened his mouth and said, "Mom and Dad, are you still happy these two days? Sunan and I started early in the morning!"


    After greeting, all four of them sat on the sofa first, and Lin yese spoke first,


    after changing their slippers, they stood in front of Su Fu and Su mu. Su Fu looked at them with a smile, and Su Mu was also with a smile. Sure enough, the elder two liked this feeling very much, and they all said hello to their parents one after another.


    As soon as they entered the room, Su''s mother and Su''s father were already on the sofa. Su''s father was watching TV, while Su''s mother was playing with her mobile phone. They were also very happy to watch life. They came in front of each other and then changed their slippers.


    Voice down, all three nodded in agreement.


    At this time, Lin yese first took advantage of Sunan, and then happily said: "elder brother and sister-in-law are very affectionate. Let''s go in together!"


    Seeing this scene, Sunan didn''t know what to do for a moment. In front of him, the woman was really his sister-in-law instead of his own. He felt a little embarrassed.


    He said, "we slept well last night. I hope my sister-in-law slept well." With that, Su Jin''s hand is like Lin Yu''s.


    Lin Yuese immediately smiles when she hears Lin yese''s words, and then politely opens her mouth


    as soon as she utters a word, it seems that the atmosphere becomes active for a moment.As soon as they met, they first glanced at each other. Then Lin yese opened his mouth with a smile and said, "good morning, big brother and sister-in-law. Did you sleep well last night?"


    At the door of Su''s house, I don''t know if it''s a coincidence or what''s going on. Lin yese and Sunan are just there. Su Jinyu and Lin Yuese get out of the car. Lin yese and Lin Yuese get out of the car and just meet each other.


    At the moment, he suddenly did not have the courage to face him. Siloo was still there. He couldn''t forget it. He could only treat Lin Yuese coldly.


    Su Jinyu first took a look at the woman around her and said, "I went out for dinner last night. I''ll come back as early as possible. You don''t have to wait for me to go to bed directly."


    Looking at the situation, Lin Yuese felt as if she should say something, but she didn''t know what to say. After thinking for a long time, she said, "how did you sleep last night? I didn''t wait for you to come back last night! "


    On the road, neither of them spoke. They were so embarrassed that they didn''t look like newlyweds at all. On the contrary, they were like two strangers sitting in the car. It was really enough to be embarrassed.


    Su Jinyu listened to impatiently got out of bed, a little clean up and ready to go out with Lin Yuese.


    She shouts Su Jinyu, and he wakes up. Lin Yuese tells her that it''s time to go back to Su Fu and Su mu.


    Almost in the evening, Lin yese proposes to go home, and several people agree. Su''s father and mother send several people home. Lin Yuese and Su Jinyu go out first and get on the bus, and Lin yese and Su Jinyu follow closely.


    Su''s mother gently said to the four: "everyone go home first, and remember to come often in the future."


    "Yes, yes." Several people responded with a smile.

 Chapter 30

    Coax her


    when Lin Yuese and Su Jinyu get home, they both clean up and go to bed. They don''t speak too much. Sure enough, they are not like newlyweds at all, but like a couple forced together.


    The next day, Su Jinyu went to work as usual, and Lin Yuese did the same thing. It seemed that nothing had ever happened to them, and they lived an ordinary life. They didn''t talk except for very important things or a daily greeting.


    She looked at herself in the mirror, her mouth raised involuntarily, with a proud smile in her eyes.


    he slightly Tucao''s words make complaints about Lolo brilliant, unable to help nod, and went to the toilet.


    It''s all a kitten. "


    He wiped the corners of her eyes carefully and said gently: "dear, go wash your face.


    she raised a smile, touched a face with her hand, and found that it was full of tears, which made Su Jingyu''s heart tremble slightly.


    He had been persuading Silou. She was comforted and gradually stopped crying.


    He said one sentence after another, even he didn''t know how long he hadn''t said so many words. All of a sudden, he could do anything for the woman he really loved.


    Si Luoluo is still crying. Su Jinyu continues to say, "well, Luoluo, it''s not beautiful to cry all the time. It''s really not your fault. You really can''t blame yourself. You can''t blame me!"


    Su Jinyu had no choice but to open her mouth and said, "I''m sorry, these things are all against me. I shouldn''t have come to your house that time. Your neighbors misunderstood you, but what do they say about you and what do you have to do with it?"


    After hearing this, Si Luoluo still didn''t speak, but she cried even worse.


    Su Jinyu thought that she should coax the woman she loved most in front of her. He said heartily, "Luo Luo, you believe me, you are not that kind of woman. Let''s just know what''s going on, let them talk about it freely!"


    Yes, it''s also su Jinyu''s fault that she didn''t give her favorite woman a title. She went to Lin Yuese and hurt her. She hurt two women at once. The more she thought about it, the more she hated herself.


    He hated why he didn''t pay attention to anything. It''s a waste to come to the woman he loves deeply and let her hurt for himself. He hated that he couldn''t coax the woman he loves most.


    As soon as Su Jinyu heard this, she immediately understood that it was still because of herself. She could also understand why Si Luoluo didn''t tell her these things easily.


    She sobbed for a moment, and then quickly continued to say, "you know, after you came, the neighbors all said I... I''m really sick. I don''t like people saying that. I really don''t like it!"


    After crying for a while, she finally said, "I I hate you. You don''t know how much I''ve suffered for you! "


    Su Jinyu accompanies Si Luoluo to cry like this, Si Luoluo is crying, Su Jinyu looks at Si Luoluo


    Si Luoluo finally can''t help it, she moves and lies on Su Jinyu, he looks like a cute kitten lying on the man, Si Luoluo looks at Su Jinyu and continues to cry.


    He anxiously opened his mouth and said, "can you say it quickly? How can it be ok? Do you believe it or not? Just tell me, OK?" Su Jinyu is really worried.


    Su Jinyu frowned deeper, like a winding river, zigzag, can not see the end.


    With that, Si Luoluo sneers. She sobs all the time. Su Jinyu is more worried when she looks like this. Now Su Jinyu looks like a madman without love. He doesn''t know what to do. He can''t see the pain of the woman he loves in front of him.


    Si Luo Luo herself is not ready to say, but in the face of Su Jinyu has been asked, she naturally embarrassed to say, she cried and said: "I. I''m ok!"


    Su Jinyu quickly hugged her and asked painfully, "what''s the matter? Tell me about it


    Su Jinyu looked at it carefully again, and immediately saw that Si Luoluo had just cried. At this time, Si Luoluo couldn''t help crying. She sat aside and began to cry. Su Jinyu was nervous when Si Luoluo cried.


    As soon as she opened the door, Su Jinyu pushed the door in. She was a little surprised. She thought Su Jinyu would never come again, and Su Jinyu noticed the face of Si Luoluo in an instant.


    She thought it was a neighbor, so she pursed her tears to open the door. Before she opened the door, she looked at the mirror. In the mirror, his haggard lips turned white, which was not suitable to see, but she thought about it and opened the door.


    At this time, sloo was sitting on the sofa, crying. Suddenly, she heard a sound of jingling, someone came.


    He came to slolo''s door, held out his delicate right hand, and pressed the doorbell expectantly.


    I haven''t seen her for a few days, and I don''t know how.


    One day, Su Jinyu was bored after work, and suddenly wanted to go to see Si Luoluo. He thought about it, and she fell asleep again...


    Yes, Lin Yuese thought Su Jinyu was very good to herself, but she could feel the absent-minded and perfunctory feeling every day.She still remembers that she swore a toast on her wedding day, and now there are men waiting for her to come home every day. She really feels that she can''t bear to be humble, but she doesn''t know how to solve it.


    She sat alone on the sofa, staring at the alarm clock walking on the wall, with a bitter smile on her lips.


    She also thinks that it may be better in the future, but now she feels that she has no chance and no possibility to make this man fall in love with him in turn. Finally, because she is good to that man, he can only be good to himself.


    Lin Yuese feels like a very lonely woman. She really hates herself now, but he doesn''t know what to do. After all, it''s her husband, and her husband doesn''t love her. She has no way.


    Sometimes, Su Jinyu came back early, and Lin Yuese asked him how he was today. If he came back late, she would go to bed by herself.


    One night a few days later, Lin Yuese was still waiting for Su Jinyu to go home. She had been like this for several days.


    This continued for several days, basically two people have no communication, and Su Jinyu to Lin Yuese is also completely perfunctory, of course, Lin Yuese is clear, but she also has no way.


    Ten minutes ago, she saw him from the balcony window, so she had just come back.


    After washing her face, Su Jinyu told her that she would never receive any hurt again and would never let him cry like this again. This time, it was his own fault.


    Siloo smiles and doesn''t speak.

 Chapter 31

    Moving


    "I''m telling you, I just saw that man enter her house again." A deliberately low voice rang, but let the two people in the room hear clearly.


    She seemed to have heard it before. The smile on her face disappeared and she began to cry again.


    Su Jingyu said to him seriously, because he didn''t want the woman in front of him to get into trouble because of money. He could give her a salary if he was his own boss.


    I''ve got a secretary position and you can report tomorrow. "


    "Quit your original job and come to work in our company. I''ll have someone prepare for you


    " it''s OK. " Then went into the door of the villa, just entered the door, Su Jingyu and she said.


    "Sorry, Xuanxuan, he..." Before he finished, he was interrupted by the man.


    "Xuan Xuan!" Sloo kept shouting as if his son didn''t hear him. She immediately felt a little embarrassed and turned her head to look at the man beside her.


    Xuanxuan was really excited. He broke away from siloo''s hand and ran directly to the villa.


    Soon they came to the place where they wanted to live. Now they live in a big and gorgeous place. They really have everything in it.


    This excited her son.


    It''s a new house.


    Along the way, Su Jingyu did not say too much, only the son of Si Luoluo asked curiously where they were going? Si Luoluo told her son that they were going to change their home.


    Su Jingyu parked the car not far from his current house, then put his things on the car, opened the door and let her and her son sit in first.


    "Well." Si Luoluo looks at the things Su Jingyu helps him to take. It seems that he has gone back to the past. He holds her son Xuanxuan in one hand and some lighter things in the other. He looks at the corner of her mouth curving.


    "Let''s go." Su Jingyu holds the things in his hand for him, and then stands there and says to her.


    Because Su Jingyu also told her that his villa has everything, you just need to take some clothes, if you don''t take things, he can buy for himself, but he still doesn''t want to trouble him too much.


    Rent, and then eat, this time came to her home to help her pack things. They don''t pack much.


    When he arrived at his home, he came to her home for the second time. The last time was to give her


    Su Jingyu slowly picked him up and asked her to stand up and go home with her to pick up her things.


    "Good." Now that she has said this, there is no need to refuse.


    "It''s all arranged. Someone will help you move later. I''ll help you too." Su Jingyu stood beside him, not just cold tone, his tone now with some gentle.


    Su Jingyu put his cell phone back in his pocket, and then walked towards the woman. He was walking with long thighs. It''s a pity that he didn''t want to be a model.


    ¡°¡­ I''ll do it right away. " The person on the phone was stunned. The boss wanted to use this villa to give it to others, and even let her be his secretary. What''s the origin of this person?


    "By the way, give me another order and make room for the secretary department."


    "No, put this villa in order immediately. Someone wants to live in it." Su Jingyu, his words with the tone of command, deep voice without a trace of temperature.


    "Yes, Mr. Su, do you need to use the location of this villa for development?" The man opposite thought that his boss wanted to make use of the villa to do something else.


    "Do I have a villa available?" Su Jingyu asked the people in the mobile phone in a magnetic voice


    then she went to one side, took out her mobile phone and made a call with a person.


    "Jingyu, thank you very much. I really don''t know how to thank you." Sloo felt that he had helped him so much, but he didn''t know how to thank him.


    He has decided to help him find another place. He will help him to the end.


    "It''s OK. I did it voluntarily for you." In the end, Su Jingyu still can''t bear to see her like this, and he can''t be changed even if he has made a good decision. Since he


    "Jingyu, I really don''t need to trouble you. I think it''s very good here. I just take those words as if I didn''t hear them." Slough looked up at him and pulled out a smile.


    Si Luoluo doesn''t know what to say now. Really, he feels that he has helped himself a lot and doesn''t want to trouble him any more, but the idle words here are his own


    "Yes, you don''t have to worry too much. I''ll arrange for you right away." Su Jingyu comforted her and told her not to worry about touching her soft hair. She motioned to her. After moving, no one would talk about her gossip.


    Besides, he came to help himself with the payment for renting a house last time. This time, he has to help himself move and pay for his residence. He is always embarrassed.


    With her legs curled up in her arms, she suddenly felt as if no one wanted to."Well, don''t bother you." Si Luoluo left his arms, she saw Su Jingyu like this, her eyes were full of heartache, how such a good woman could become like this, he decided to give her a new place.


    In a few seconds, slollo immediately broke away from his arms, and then looked around. She was still in the chair, sitting near her house. She was afraid, she was afraid that others would gossip about her.


    His action is a little stiff, even the woman in his arms feel a little stiff, but his arms are very warm, she is reluctant to leave.


    "I''ll arrange it. You can rest assured." Su Jingyu helps her wipe tears, and then reaches out her hand and gently embraces her in her arms.


    There were tears in her eyes and tears on her face, but her hands were wiping them for her. He looked at the man''s deep eyes, and she was about to sink in.


    He looked at the man in front of him.


    "Where else can I go without living here?" She stops crying and stares at


    the people around her who are gossiping about him. She still wants her to move elsewhere.


    "Luo Luo, don''t live here." Su Jingyu reaches out his hand to wipe the woman''s tears in front of him, and then comes up with this suggestion.


    Looking at this crying and sad woman, Su Jingyu''s heart is full of heartache. No matter how to say, he also has a son. In the face of such rumors, how can such a weak woman bear it?


    Sloo was a little surprised. He was not sure. He helped him find a place to live and a job as his secretary.


    "Is that really good?" Si Luoluo asked his doubts, he did not have much strength, so promoted to Secretary, and do his secretary, others will not say anything? Why do you always feel uneasy?


    "You don''t have to think too much." Su Jingyu comforted her and said that she should not think too much and help her solve it.

 Chapter 32

    Little gift


    "thank you so much for this time. Without you, I really don''t know what we orphans and widows should do." Si Luo Luo looks at Su Jing Yu gratefully and says softly.


    Su Jingyu''s affectionate eyes made her feel very soft and said in a soft voice: "what do you say? Your business is mine. No matter what happens in the future, I will take good care of you. If you have anything, just talk to me. Don''t stand by yourself. "


    Su Jingyu did not give him this opportunity, but generally held things in his arms and said: "what do you think? You can''t ask for anything that you give to others. Since you''ve given it to me, it''s mine. "


    "What? I just like this book very much, so I have been collecting it. Now I don''t have anything to give you. I just want to give it to you directly. It doesn''t mean anything else. Forget it, I won''t give it. I''ll choose another gift for you another day." When she heard him mention those things, she suddenly showed a nervous expression, as if she had just thought of it, and hastened to take back the gift.


    At that time, I was still very simple. I wanted to share with my beloved when I had something I liked, so I took this girl to watch it with me for a long time.


    "This is I haven''t read this book for many years. I didn''t expect you to keep it yourself. " After opening the gift, Su Jingyu found that it was his favorite book in high school. He couldn''t help but remember that he had read it with her.


    In the past, when they were in love, they would give each other some small gifts to express their feelings. But after so many years, I really didn''t know how to feel when I received this kind of thing again. However, I was very happy to receive something from my beloved woman again, so he immediately took it and opened the package.


    What is the bottom


    Smelling speech, Si Yeqing said with a smile: "I just help. I didn''t expect that there was a gift. I haven''t received the gift from you for a long time. Let me see it.


    " you know my present conditions, and there''s nothing to thank you for. I''ll give you this small gift. I hope you don''t dislike it. " When she heard what he said, she couldn''t help being moved. After hesitating for a while, she took out a book she had collected for a long time and gave it to him.


    Siloo seems to suddenly think of something, cheering back to his bookcase, after a long time, he took out a small thing with exquisite packaging and gave it to each other.


    "Let''s stop talking about these unhappy things. By the way, in order to thank you, I have prepared a small gift for you. Oh, don''t give up."


    In fact, when she mentioned her wife again, Su Jingyu subconsciously felt soft hearted for a moment. After all, the woman didn''t do anything wrong, but she couldn''t care so much when she looked at the grievance of her beloved.


    Think so much, I said these things I will deal with, don''t you believe me? I said I would take care of you, so I will always take care of you. "


    The grievance and struggle that Si Luoluo showed was undoubtedly like a sharp blade, which hit each other''s heart at once. Su Jingyu said seriously: "well, you don''t want to


    " you can''t hurt another innocent woman any more. Even if there is no love between you two, he is your wife now, so you''d better keep a certain distance from me in the future. ¡±She bit her lower lip as if it took a lot of effort to say it.


    Si Luo Luo gentle mouth to persuade a pair of completely for each other''s sake appearance, but said this sentence, but still can''t help but red, eyes lowered his head down, after a long time to continue to speak.


    "And you know what? A woman''s youth and marriage really can''t be delayed. Just look at me and I''ll know that the tragedy of marriage brings a woman is too great, so don''t let her down. I just want to be friends with you. "


    Si Luoluo didn''t say a word to each other, instead, she was still thinking about each other everywhere, but the more so, Su Jingyu felt more guilty in her heart. If it wasn''t for her, it wouldn''t have caused such a situation.


    Side


    "But after all, you are married. Although you don''t have love, she has paid a lot for you. In fact, I really envy her, at least being able to accompany you


    at the same time, I love her even more. She has been through such a hard time, but I still think about myself from time to time.


    "Don''t think so much about it. I told you that she and I were just partners in marriage. We didn''t have love. Who was on my mind for so many years? Don''t you know? " I can''t bear the woman I love to show this look. Su Jingyu doesn''t even think about it, so she directly guarantees.


    "Thank you very much, but I''m interrupting your life again and again. Is that really good? Won''t your wife mind? " Si Luo Luo a very hesitant and understanding of the mouth, said as if he really worried about each other, but also showed a trace of injustice.Looking at her beloved woman polished into the present appearance by life, although her appearance is still the same, she has suffered a lot of grievances. Su Jingyu is also very uncomfortable, so she firmly guarantees: "silly girl, those things are over, you don''t want to think about it any more. If you only have me in the future, you won''t suffer such grievances and hardships any more. I love your mother''s and son''s life I''ll take care of it to the end. "


    "For you, maybe it''s just a little help, but for me, it''s a great help. If it wasn''t for you, maybe we would be living on the street. It not only helped me solve this problem, but also gave me a job." When she talks about these things, she can''t help but turn her eyes red. It seems that she has a long backlog of grievances and suddenly finds an opportunity to break out.


    When he thought of the sufferings he had suffered for so many years, he was very distressed. He wanted to give the best to him, let alone help him.


    See him like this, Si Luo Luo also has no way to continue to pester with him, can only admit that he accepted this book.


    Su Jingyu looked at the things in his hand, what special emotion emerged in his eyes, and said gently: "thank you. I really like this thing. There is no gift that can match it. You really have a heart, which makes me feel warm."


    Always know, actually this wench still has this idea to herself, but didn''t expect him to do so for himself, how can su Jingyu not be moved? At the same time, because of the girl''s complacency now, I love her even more.

 Chapter 33

    Drunk


    because of the special significance of this gift, the past also reverberated in Su Jingyu''s mind. At that time, the two people were very simple, just simply like each other.


    Suddenly, a familiar voice rang out: "what are you thinking? Well, I haven''t heard you just now. I''ve called you several times, and I don''t even have a reaction. "


    "Don''t leave me, even if you just stay by your side as a friend, I''m already very happy and won''t give you any trouble. I''ll promise to be obedient as long as you don''t leave me, OK?"


    You can take her back to the villa first.


    In front of the other party, he is not at ease to stay outside any more, just


    "well, you will not be alone any more. I will keep watch on you all the time. Now be obedient and let''s go home, OK?"


    The drunken shiluoluo seems to suddenly unload her heart. I never want to say anything. At this time, all of them vomit out. Looking at her crying like a child, Su Jingyu is very guilty, but she doesn''t know what to do.


    "I really love you. I don''t want to disturb your life, but I can''t help meeting you. I know I should let you go. After all, you are married, but I can''t do it. What do you want me to do?"


    In the face of his beloved woman such a weak appearance, few men can not go heartache, not to mention has always been guilty of Su Jingyu.


    "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t let you suffer so much. You''re right. If I insisted at the beginning, maybe we wouldn''t have to separate."


    He si Luo also seems to be very happy to drink a lot of wine, but after drinking too much, he can''t help muttering to himself. What he says makes the other party feel very guilty.


    "Don''t you know how much I miss you all these years? Why did you have to break up with me? Why don''t you fight for it? Just listen to your father


    Then they went out for dinner together. Although the shop was not big, it was very warm. It was very suitable for dating between lovers. The atmosphere between them was also very good, so they couldn''t help asking for a bottle of wine.


    "Well, since you like it, we''ll eat it, but we can''t hurt ourselves any more. Let me know what you want to eat at any time."


    Si Luoluo has always been very clear about what kind of state he makes, which can maximize the other party''s guilt and heartache, so at this time, even if he really wants to go to the western restaurant with him, he will never mention it again.


    "Forget it, I prefer those snacks that are more comfortable. You should go with me, OK? Let''s go to the restaurant I recommend tonight. "


    Knowing that after breaking up with the other party, the other party is very bad, Su Jingyu is naturally very guilty, so she can''t help but propose to take her to eat something good.


    "Silly girl, you don''t have to do this any more. Tell me when you want to eat. I''ll take you to eat, or I''ll take you to eat Western food today."


    After she heard what the other party said, she began to tease bitterly, but then she adjusted her tone as if she had said something wrong. The more she did, the more distressed the other party was.


    "Yes, how can you go to such a small place now? Unlike me, I can only live frugally for the sake of my children, but these small places are also very warm and delicious. "


    But then I thought that it might be because of her current economic conditions that she can only eat such food, so I couldn''t help but feel sad again. But in order to take care of his face, I didn''t refuse at this time.


    "Well, I''ll listen to your arrangement today. We''ll eat whatever you want, but you know, I''m not familiar with this kind of shop, so I can only trouble you to lead the way."


    I think he still has such interests.


    "By the way, I know there''s a snack bar near here. It''s very delicious. I remember when we two used to go to school, we always liked to look for that kind of snack bar everywhere. Why don''t you accompany me to have a taste?" This is a little hobby of Silou at that time, that is, looking for delicious food. Whenever she finds some delicious snacks, she will always pull herself to go with her. There is no


    Silou always looks so gentle in front of him, never a little strange or resentful, and always gentle.


    "It doesn''t matter. I always feel time flies when I''m with you, so I don''t pay much attention to time. I just feel a little hungry."


    "If you don''t tell me, I didn''t notice. It''s really late now. Let''s go out for dinner together. I''m also to blame for my negligence." Hearing that he was hungry, Su Jingyu couldn''t help looking at her watch. Then she found that it was really late, so she said.


    When she heard the other party''s apology, she couldn''t help laughing, showing a very pretty look, but she said it very gently.


    ¡±


    "fool, why do you apologize to me? Do we need to say sorry between the two of us? I just want to tell you that I''m hungry. Shall we go out for dinner."Oh, I just suddenly thought of something before, so I was a little distracted. What''s the matter? What did you just call me? Sorry, I didn''t hear that. " Although in front of outsiders, Su Jingyu''s personality is very indifferent, and she never pretends to others, she is very gentle in the face of her beloved woman.


    Because he has been immersed in the memory of the past, even between the two people are constantly emerging in Su Jingyu''s mind, so for a time a little distracted, until slolow gently poked him with his hand, he suddenly recovered.


    Although slolow''s mouth has been murmuring to himself, but did not make too much resistance, two people also smoothly returned to the villa.


    Originally intended to send her back to the villa, he left, but the drunk slolow seemed to be able to feel that he was going to leave at this moment, holding his hand tightly, begging bitterly not to let him leave, saying: "don''t go I really miss you so much. Over the years, I''ve been trying to bear the thought of you. If it doesn''t affect my mood, just let me be willful, OK? Stay with me. "


    "Well, you can sleep well. Don''t worry. I''ll keep watch on you all the time. I won''t leave until you fall asleep. Don''t worry." Looking at such a weak Si Luoluo, Su Jingyu naturally can not be cruel to leave, he has been very sorry for him, if this time to leave her alone, it is too cruel, can only helplessly accompany her.

 Chapter 34

    It''s not easy


    it''s not easy for Su Jingyu to take back her hand, tuck her in the corner of the quilt, and then leave.


    When he got home, he saw Lin Yuese, who had been waiting for him on the sofa. He couldn''t help but feel soft. He thought carefully that this girl really meant herself.


    Lin Yuese''s face was shocked. She understood it randomly and said with a bitter smile, "she needs to be taken care of, so you want to divorce me? What about me? Have you thought about what my life will be like after my divorce? In your eyes, I''m just a tool to use at any time, right? "


    Su Jingyu subconsciously glances over her head and doesn''t want to answer her. Although she is struggling in her heart, she is a little impatient under the constant pressure of the other party, so she simply says the real reason: "that''s because at that time, I thought I would not have real feelings any more, but I didn''t expect that my favorite person came back at this time, and she is living a happy life now It''s very bad. It needs to be taken care of. "


    She stared into his eyes as if she would never stop until she got the final answer.


    The other party has been emphasizing that she has no feelings for herself. Lin Yuese can''t have no heartache at all, but she still stubbornly asks: "since you said that you should be responsible for the things that night, and we are just at the age of marriage, why do you want to divorce now?"


    "Well, if you want to know, I''ll tell you that I chose to marry you because of the mistake I made that night, and I think I''m not too young, and I just need a marriage partner." Su Jingyu deliberately said everything is very cold, want to let the other party can die because of their attitude, so as to agree to their divorce request.


    "Maybe this reason is meaningless to you, but it''s very important to me. I can''t be swept, but I don''t know the reason when I go out?" In this respect, Lin Yuese is rare to be true. Maybe women are just like this. They always want to get a reason to let themselves die.


    Su Jingyu really has no way to say it. She only wants to divorce her because her first love revives after she comes back. She can only avoid the heavy and accept the light and say, "now, what''s the meaning of asking the reason for divorce? Anyway, the two of us didn''t get married because of our relationship at first, but now we just want to make things right. "


    Lin Yuese really didn''t understand why everything was OK. She just woke up after a sleep and suddenly changed everything. She asked incredulously, "what I want is never your money. You must have been very clear about this. Since you must divorce, please give me a reason."


    "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. If I hurt you, I''ll apologize. I can also compensate you for certain economic losses through property distribution after marriage." Although it''s really cruel to use money to buy out feelings, Su Jingyu doesn''t know how to compensate each other except in this way.


    During this period of time, he obviously felt that the other party had feelings for himself, but why did they all change overnight.


    "What is a mistake? At the beginning, you said that you wanted to marry me. We have been getting along well all this time. I have adapted to such a marriage life, but you told me that everything we did was just a mistake. What do you think of me? " When Lin Yuese saw the other party''s firm appearance, she couldn''t help feeling excited.


    "There''s nothing wrong with you. It''s just that we are really not suitable for each other. Originally, marriage was a mistake. Now I don''t want to continue this mistake." Looking at the girl''s shocked face, Su Jingyu felt a little softhearted for a moment, and felt that he had gone too far. However, in order to make this mistake no longer continue and hurt all three people, he could only coldly propose a divorce.


    The two talents have not been married long, and there has been no quarrel. Now, as soon as the other party comes back, she talks about this topic with herself. Lin Yuese can''t react for a moment, and subconsciously asks, "what did I do wrong?"


    Su Jingyu knows that it is not authentic to do so, but for the sake of his beloved woman, he can only be sorry for the girl, so he said coldly: "I said that we don''t have to waste time waiting for me in the future, let''s divorce, I will give you some compensation, if you have any conditions, you can also directly ask me."


    "Did you just say something to me? I fell asleep just now. I didn''t hear that. What''s the matter? It''s so serious. Why did you mention the offer all of a sudden? " Lin Yuese really doesn''t pretend that she didn''t hear it, but just vaguely didn''t hear what the other party said. At this time, seeing the other party''s serious face, she can''t help but stop and ask seriously.


    Su Jingyu can''t help feeling guilty when he sees that the other party is thinking about himself, but it''s just guilt. He still thinks that the person he really loves has always been Si Luoluo, so he says: "don''t be busy. What I just told you is put forward seriously, so don''t pretend you can''t hear me. If you have any conditions, just mention them ¡£¡±


    "You''re back. Why are you so late today? Is the company busy? You must be exhausted. I''ll put hot water on you. Take a bath and go to sleep. " Lin Yuese had just been sleeping, so she didn''t hear what the other party said. She just felt that someone was calling her, so she opened her eyes vaguely. When she saw him standing in front of her, she said.After hesitating for a long time, he finally said, "wake up, why did you fall asleep here? I''m not afraid of catching cold I don''t have to wait for me any longer. I''ve thought about it for a long time. Let''s divorce. "


    If divorced, he can also compensate Lin Yuese, let her a person without food and clothing, is the other side is a person with children.


    But after thinking of slolo, who confides his sincerity to himself after getting drunk, he still plans to wake up Lin Yuese. After all, he is more innocent and pitiful, isn''t he?


    After hearing these words, she was really sad. She didn''t expect that when she thought that their relationship would gradually become better and better, the other party proposed a divorce because of her first love girlfriend.


    "As I said, we were only together because of our mistakes, and she is the one I really love all the time. At that time, there was no way to be together. Now I just want to take care of her. I hope you can understand me." Looking at the girl''s tearful face, it is impossible to say that she is not softhearted at all. But thinking of the fragile Si Luoluo tonight, Su Jingyu can only force herself to be cruel.

 Chapter 35

    Quarrel


    although knowing that Su Jingyu now loves someone else, Lin Yuese is very sad, but she also understands what he means, but she refuses to divorce and stubbornly says, "OK, I know what you mean, but this marriage I don''t want to divorce is a matter of two people. Why do you say I want to marry you when you get married, and you say divorce can directly throw me away ¡£¡±


    Hearing the speech, Su Jingyu frowned and said, "don''t be like this. We are obviously together because of a mistake. Why do we have to entangle with each other so that we can get together and disperse?"


    After all, it''s still her own fault, so before leaving, Su Jinyu still chose to persuade each other, hoping that her words can sober each other up.


    Seeing that the negotiation is fruitless, Su Jinyu also completely lost his guilty attitude. Instead, he began to speak freely. He also knew that his words had hurt Lin Yuese, but there was no other way.


    "Don''t you think it''s embarrassing that you don''t have to be so obsessed? I tell you, the more you are like this, the more I hate you. Don''t let me grind your last guilt. "


    But this woman is told that she can''t accept a divorce at any time.


    Lin Yuese knows that she is not promising in this way, but she has no way to control herself. She finally finds that she slowly loves


    "I won''t accept it. Why am I a tool for you? When you use it, you can pull it over while you don''t use it. I won''t leave this marriage. You''d better die."


    Su Jinyu originally thought that this matter would make the other party sad at most for a while, but she didn''t expect that it would cause such a big rebound, so she had some impatience and arranged it directly.


    "Well, I don''t want to talk nonsense any more. If you don''t want to put forward conditions, I''ll arrange it. I''ll give you rich compensation as far as possible economically, and you don''t have to pester any more."


    Su Jinyu didn''t expect that things would develop to such a point, but he just wanted to make up for the people he loved, so he could only bear to hurt this woman.


    You know, I have a loved one


    "As I said, I can make it up to you. If there are any conditions, just mention them, but I won''t like them in my life.


    Lin Yuese is still very excited. Every girl has no way to keep herself calm in such a situation, so she can''t control her emotions.


    "If sorry is really useful, what else does the world need the police to do? You''ve done me a lot of harm. It''s no use saying sorry many times. If you really feel sorry for me, don''t divorce. "


    "I''m sorry, I said that I was with you only because of my mistake that night. I didn''t expect to have such a situation today." Su Jinyu knows that all these are her own mistakes, so try to calm down and hope that the other party can calm down and divorce as soon as possible.


    Lin Yuese had been gradually calm mood, but think the other party''s unfeeling again excited, can''t help crying loudly.


    "Why do you have to be so heartless to me? If you really have no feelings for me, why should you treat me so well in this period of time? It''s clear that you are the first to provoke me. Now tell me such an answer. How do you let me accept it? "


    Although the heart is very shocked, but in order to be able to divorce smoothly, he still cruel mouth, that his life will not like her.


    "I''m sorry if you get along with me during this period of time, but I really can''t like you, because I have the people I love in my heart, even if you are tough with me, you won''t be happy."


    Su Jingyu listened to her words, can''t help but very surprised, heart also feel some headache, if there is no emotion, this matter is OK to solve, but now I''m afraid it will really hurt each other.


    I won''t leave a marriage because I''ve fallen in love with you unconsciously. Even if you have someone else in your heart now, I believe you will really like me one day. "


    Lin Yuese had a kind of unwilling mood in her heart. She said word by word: "then I don''t want anything, this


    looking at such a stubborn woman, Su Jingyu was almost soft hearted, but considering that there was a more pitiful sloo waiting for him, he could only harden his heart and say coldly:" no, only this one I can''t promise You, I have decided to take good care of their mother and son, so I don''t want to let her suffer any more grievances. "


    "To any compensation, if you really feel sorry for me, then what I want is Mrs. Su''s position. Can you leave it to me?" Lin Yuese wiped her tears with the back of her hand, and tried to speak in a calm voice. If she could, she wanted to fight for herself again.


    "Why? I know that this matter has caused certain harm to you. I will try my best to make up for you. If I have any request, I will not refuse it as long as I can do it. " See her sad appearance, Su Jinyu can''t help but soften some, the tone of speech is no longer as impatient as just now, but is calm and the other side to discuss.Such a long time together, I can not be regarded as a mistake


    Hearing the other party''s evaluation of herself, Lin Yuese was more sad, and her tears were more fierce, but she still choked and said, "it''s really light, but I''m sorry I can''t do it. Even if you don''t have feelings, I have this


    he thought divorce would be a very easy thing, but he didn''t expect that the girl would refuse at this time He was a little impatient and his tone was a little ugly,


    "maybe I am humble in your eyes, but I can''t control my feelings. If you really don''t love me, I shouldn''t choose to let me like you, so no matter what you say now, I won''t divorce." Lin Yuese was not moved by it. Instead, she spoke indifferently. In fact, what she wanted to fight for was just a last trace of dignity.


    However, Su Jingyu shook his head and went back to the study without looking back. He said coldly, "whatever you say, I tell you that I must leave this marriage. Women should take care of their dignity. Don''t be too shameless. You really want to think about it. I''ll sleep in the study tonight."


    Because of this quarrel, two people began to cold war, Su Jinyu choose a person to move to the study to live, after all, and do not love people even sleep in a bed is not necessary.

 Chapter 36

    Indifference


    the night seemed to be much longer than usual. Lin Yuese threw off her slippers at random and sat down on the bed with her head down. She looked frustrated and lonely, and her dark hair also dropped a few, which made her more desolate.


    She should have known for a long time that Su Jingyu''s kindness to her is purposeful.


    "What would you like to drink, miss?" When the bartender saw that Lin Yuese had been sitting here for a long time, he didn''t respond, so he asked.


    Surrounded by young men and women enjoying music and dancing, she was not affected by the lively atmosphere, but felt that she was out of place.


    Lin Yuese sat at the bar, supporting her cheek with one hand, with a sense of depression and absence.


    Bar.


    The sound of closing the door spread to the study, Su Jingyu''s hand slightly, in the heart did not because of this sound and set off a wave, continue to look at the document.


    "All right." The driver immediately started the accelerator and acted quickly.


    Lin Yuese bit her lower lip, stood up, casually stuffed some things into her bag and went out. This place didn''t belong to her. She didn''t even remember whether she had the key, so she closed the door heavily, stopped a taxi and said, "master, please go to the bar."


    No matter how good the disguise is, it will collapse at this moment. In the afternoon, she reluctantly did a lot of things. At the moment, her mood is just a little better, and it is broken by his indifference and alienation, and all her defenses collapse.


    Just like in the morning, he ignored Lin Yuese and went straight into the study without paying any attention to her meaning. She didn''t even feel that there was something wrong with the word "divorce" she put forward last night.


    It was not until the evening that Su Jingyu came home from work. There was no difference between them, and she didn''t mean to avoid her.


    It''s just that the house seems to be a little big for her, which makes her feel depressed. The soap opera on the TV can''t attract her attention.


    During the whole day of asking for leave, Lin Yuese has been sitting on the sofa in the living room, brushing TV dramas over and over again, occasionally brushing her mobile phone.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yuese''s heart suddenly became clear and relaxed. She smiles at herself in the mirror and comforts herself: "Lin Yuese, you will always be you and will not change because of others."


    She just has to do her part and be herself.


    She also ignored him, brushing her teeth and washing her face. Everything was as usual, just as if last night''s incident had never happened. Their lives were independent, like two parallel lines, and it seemed that they would never meet again.


    When he went to wash, Lin Yuese happened to see Su Jingyu in neat clothes. He was radiant at the moment, which was no different from ordinary times. It was like her, with heavy black circles and national treasures. He clearly saw her, and he ignored her as air and pushed out the door.


    After tossing and turning, but how can not sleep, Lin Yuese simply get up.


    Everything seems as usual, but Lin Yuese is tired at the moment, but she can''t sleep. She can''t sleep until dawn, and then she wakes up at the biological clock.


    Then, the phone was hung up, and Lin Yuese put her cell phone far away on the bedside table, buried her face in the pillow, and calmed down for a long time before she got up and went to the bathroom to wash.


    "Thank you very much." Lin Yuese forced out a smile with a stiff tone.


    "That''s OK. If you have a cold, go to bed early," Zhou Wei hesitated for a while before he agreed, "leave me the matter of asking for leave. The body is the most important."


    She didn''t want to tell Zhou Wei about it. On the one hand, she was afraid that Zhou Wei was worried about herself, and on the other hand, she was afraid that she couldn''t control her emotions, just like just now.


    Lin Yuese sucked her nose and quickly replied, "it''s OK. Some people have caught a cold. I''ll trouble you about asking for leave."


    "What''s wrong with your voice?" Zhou Wei heard something wrong and asked.


    I''m not going to work. " Probably because she had just cried, Lin Yuese''s voice was rusty, not as clear as usual.


    "Something happened to me, Zhou Wei. Please take a leave for me tomorrow. Tomorrow I will


    " Moonlight, what''s the matter with you calling me so late? " Zhou Wei''s tone was a bit lazy and tired, as if he was a little sleepy.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yuese picked up her mobile phone and dialed Zhou Wei''s phone, which was soon connected.


    If she goes to work tomorrow with this face, she will be ridiculed. She might as well stay at home for a day.


    But Lin Yuese was sleepless, and even lost her motivation to go to work.


    The screen didn''t know when to light up, and the number on it also told her that it was too late.


    Until later, the tears seemed to run dry. Lin Yuese gradually stopped crying and glanced at the mobile phone placed beside her.


    The same, vent their emotions.


    Usually, the gentle and sensible Lin Yuese is like a child who has lost his candyShe also seems to lose control of the general mood, no longer restrain themselves, unbridled sitting there crying, sometimes sobbing, sometimes crying.


    But it didn''t help. Even if I raised my head slightly, the tears still fell, gradually wet her face, and then to her neck, wet her collar.


    "It''s not worth crying for such a coward..." Lin Yuese raised her head slightly, as if to hold back the tears in her eyes.


    Her cold fingertips touched the teardrops, which made her heart tremble.


    I don''t know when, tears the size of soya bean gushed out of her eyes and slid down her beautiful face, leaving clearly visible tears.


    "Su Jingyu, you are the best actor I have ever seen!" She laughed with rage.


    Why play against my will? "


    "What am I doing for?" She almost cried in despair, "if you only have your moonlight in your heart, don''t come to me from the beginning.


    even without a word of explanation, she is left behind like a joke, ridiculed by the neighbors.


    A few days ago, Su Jingyu showed an abnormal scene. Even on the wedding day, he could leave without himself.


    "Snow You will always have her in your heart Lin Yuese sneered at herself and touched her face with her right hand, as if she wanted to force herself to cheer up.


    Lin Yuese''s thoughts were flying wildly, and she asked stupidly, "do you have any liquor here? I want the kind of drink that can forget everything. "


    "Yes, just a moment, please." The bartender is not surprised at these people who drink to relieve their worries. He turns his back to his body.


    After a while, a cup of fiery red wine appeared in front of Lin Yuese. The bartender politely said, "Miss, please use it slowly."

 Chapter 37

    First meet Chu Lin


    Lin Yuese looks at it for a while. Then she takes her glass and takes a big sip of it. She can''t stand the hot wine. However, she doesn''t put it down. Instead, she drinks more happily, which means she can''t stop.


    After a few glasses of wine, the alcohol burned her stomach. Lin Yuese''s vision began to be a little blurred. Countless figures flashed in front of her, and she shook her head.


    Maybe he should be with Silou now. He once said that he loved Silou very much and would never fall in love with her. His existence hindered them both. He should hope that he could disappear.


    But where is Su Jinyu now?


    However, she still hopes that after su Jinyu finds out that she has been missing for so long, she can come to him and come to her like a hero to save her.


    Her head is in a mess, her body is more and more out of control, and her mind is more and more scattered. She seems to have imagined what she will look like when she wakes up. Everyone will hate her, and it is the result of her own suffering.


    She is really not reconciled, if only someone could save me, no matter who it is, no matter what his purpose is.


    It hurts. Lin Yueyue can''t help thinking, am I going to die? No one cares if they die. Even if I didn''t die, if I was ruined by them, my life would be over.


    "This little bitch toasts and doesn''t drink. Give me a beating. We''ll be happy again." His fists and toes rained on him. He didn''t hit him in the face, he only hit him.


    Seeing his action, Lin Yuese revolts madly and scratches his face with her fingernails. The obscene man is angry in a moment, and is hurt twice by a woman. His face is ferocious and he must be angry.


    Just then, the wretched man''s hand slowly rose, a face of thought.


    Smell speech, wretched man said with a smile: "how can let the duck fly, and is for some basic, unrealistic money, if you run away, don''t give me money, what can I do?"


    Lin Yuese was about to collapse. She cried and said: shall I give you money? Give me as much as you want, as long as you let me go. "


    The obscene man''s mouth was full of smiles, and then pulled her back to the original box.


    As soon as he saw Lin Yuese, his face gradually appeared excited expression. He quickly walked into her and said, "I just wanted to invite you to have a drink, but you hurt me. How can you let you go so easily?"


    But when she came back to the corridor, she was very afraid. That wretched man would not let her go. As soon as she turned her head, she saw that wretched man was in the corridor, his face was angry, and he seemed to be looking for her.


    Rashly push the door in.


    She knew that this person would not save him. She knocked on the door of the box next door, either empty room or no one opened the door. She did not dare to finish his words like the first time, but with a sense of threat, Lin Yuese opened her mouth. Without waiting for her answer, two men in black came out of the dark and pushed her out.


    His voice is low, like the wine that has been collected for many years, and like the notes slowly pulled out by cello, he said: "why should I save you? I''ve never wasted time on people who don''t matter, so leave here or I''ll ask someone to let you leave, if you insist on not leaving... "


    She is ready to ask for help again, but see the man thin lips up, very handsome, but the words are not very beautiful.


    However, she also thought that it was because they lacked nothing that they disdained to take advantage of women. If they asked him for help, they would be very safe.


    By the weak light of the box, she saw that the person in the box was a man with handsome features and a pair of amorous peach blossom eyes. She was more romantic and powerful. She should never be short of money, and she should be favored by God. How could she help someone she didn''t know because of money.


    Lin Yuese couldn''t help crying. She was a little desperate. She walked to the man in front of the sofa.


    However, the people in the box did not answer.


    So thinking, she pushed open the opposite door, the light was very dark, she went in and said in a dumb voice: "please help me."


    She sighed. Now that she has decided to save herself, let''s bet that the guest opposite is a good person.


    She is a little regret, because angry let himself into such a dangerous situation, if he had an accident, and Su Jinyu will not care.


    She hoped that she could meet a kind-hearted person and help her take it away. If it was still like this, she would have to accept her fate.


    Lin Yuese doesn''t dare to slack off. She stumbles out of the box. Looking at the empty corridor, she chooses to knock on the door of the opposite box.


    She wanted to use the bottle to hit the man on the head, but because she was drunk, the bottle fell on the man''s shoulder. The man covered his arm and cried. Then he quickly checked the injury and threatened: "you wait, you''ll have a good look later."


    It seems that she can only rely on herself, looking at the empty corridor and her current state. She bit her tongue and tried to keep herself awake. She ran into the box and picked up a wine bottle. The two wretched men ran after her.Her brain instantly sobered up a little, she knew she was in danger now, but how could su Jinyu save her? She gave a wry smile.


    The face with the obscene smile is closer and closer, and his funny words stimulate Lin Yuese.


    Lin Yuese couldn''t see the expression of the obscene man clearly. She instinctively retreated. The obscene man stood up and walked closer and closer. What else did she say.


    As soon as she stood still, she raised her eyes and saw a man. The wretched man looked at the man in front of him. He had a surprise expression on his face and said, "today I met a pure little sister, haha."


    The door suddenly opened, and she was taken directly into the private room by the door.


    She went to a dimly lit corridor, which seemed to have no end. She lost her way and felt dizzy. She wanted to hold something, but she patted the doorknob.


    She held the wall and went to the toilet. However, because she was drunk, her mind was not very clear. She just thought that the place with fewer people should be the toilet.


    She propped up her soft body and walked slowly towards the toilet. She wanted to wake up.


    It''s really sad. Oh, I like people for so many years, but I want to disappear. Lin Yuese''s heart seems to be pinched by people, and it''s too painful to breathe.


    Inside the box, the loud music is deafening, and the dazzling colorful lights make people unable to open their eyes.


    That wretched man looks at Lin Yuese with a bad face and is ready to bow to kiss her.

 Chapter 38

    Help


    Lin Yuese''s pupils dilate, looking at the obscene man''s face constantly dilate in front of her eyes.


    "Don''t No Even if she has no chance to resist now, she still keeps on talking.


    "It''s OK. I''ll take you to all the departments of the company! Just now there is nothing to deal with! "


    "I''m not familiar with this place, and I don''t know what I should do!" he said


    "He went to the door of the office and found a familiar figure wandering there all the time. He asked suspiciously," Lolo! Why don''t you go in! "


    Su Jinyu stopped the car and went to her office.


    Along the way, Su Jinyu drove very fast, even ran several red lights, and the traffic police were helpless.


    There is anything, he suddenly thought of something, directly push the door to leave.


    After changing clothes, Su Jinyu is ready to go downstairs for dinner, but now, there is no food on the table


    he goes to the window, reaches for the curtain, and looks at the scenery outside the window with a little trance.


    All of a sudden, Su Jinyu was awakened from his sleep by a sudden alarm. He reached out and touched the other side, oh! Good. I didn''t come back all night. I really underestimated you before!


    He greedily smoked every cigarette, one after another. Maybe he was too tired today! It didn''t take long for him to feel sleepy, so he turned off the light and lay on the bed.


    "Hua Hua -" in a busy day, Su Jinyu only feels relaxed when he takes a bath. After taking a bath, he sits on the sofa and lights a cigarette.


    He didn''t think much, he didn''t know where Lin Yuese had gone, and he didn''t know what she was going through tonight.


    It''s too late.


    "Oh! Don''t you even want to come back now? " Su Jinyu looks at the empty room and feels a sense of loss in her heart, but this feeling is not changed quickly


    Lin Yuese is lying quietly on the hospital bed, her forehead has been covered with sweat, and her eyebrows are tightly wrinkled.


    She was in a low mood, holding her head and squatting on the ground crying, and kept asking why


    After listening to his words, Lin Yuese runs frantically. He wants to catch up with him and keep him, but no matter how hard she runs, she can''t catch up with him.


    In the dream, she rips her voice to question Su Jinyu, but he mercilessly shakes away Lin Yuese and glares at her fiercely. Without looking back, she throws down a sentence: "because you don''t deserve it!"


    She went to Su Jinyu''s side, tightly grabbed his arm, looked at him wrongly and said: "why do you want to treat me like this? I don''t want to divorce you, I don''t want to! "


    Now, Lin Yuese, who is in a coma, is tormented by nightmares. She dreams that she is walking on an endless road, and then meets Su Jinyu.


    Then, he came to the front desk of the hospital, helped Lin Yuese pay the medical expenses, and left in a hurry.


    "Yes, yes." He also sympathized with the nurse''s kindness. He could only admit bad luck. Who let him meddle in his own business.


    About half an hour later, a nurse came out from inside. She saw Chu Lin waiting outside and walked towards him. She said seriously, "the patient''s wound has been treated. You can go to the front desk of the hospital to pay the medical expenses. As her boyfriend, you should protect her rather than hurt her."


    A nurse carefully said to him, because he always gives people a kind of dare not close to the feeling.


    ¡±


    "just wait here, we need to clean the wound for the patient now!


    Several nurses came over with a stretcher and asked him to put Lin Yuese on it.


    By Chu Lin so a shout, all eyes all together brush ground to see to come over.


    "Doctor, doctor, there''s a patient here who needs urgent treatment!"


    "What a nuisance He picked up Lin Yuese from the ground and then drove her to the hospital.


    Chu Lin looks at the unconscious woman, and his vision sweeps around her again. He finds that she is covered with scars. He takes off his coat and puts it on Lin Yuese''s body.


    Lin Yuese clearly knows that the obscene man is to save her, so she safely closes her heavy eyelids.


    Even the other side is who didn''t see clearly fainted.


    A strong force directly kicked the wretched man to the wall of the box, he


    Chu Lin picked up a wine bottle and fell on his head. Before waiting for the wretched man to react, he kicked him in the stomach.


    "Women are trouble!" After he coldly finished this sentence, he walked to the obscene man''s back with a heavy step.


    Hearing the movement, Chu Lin''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his cold eyes fixed on every move in the box.


    He rubbed his hands and carried Lin Yuese to the sofa.


    The wretched man looked at Lin Yuese who was lying on the ground and whimpered fiercely, and her facial expression became distorted instantly."Help Help - who will help me - "Lin Yuese kept shouting for help with her last sober consciousness, and sobbed.


    "Buzzing - buzzing" she now feels that there are dozens of flies flying around her ears.


    A loud sound broke through the box, and a glass bottle hit Lin Yuese''s head.


    Bang -


    this time, Lin Yuese really annoyed him. As he spoke angrily, he picked up a wine bottle from the table and yelled, "ha ha ha ~ since you don''t obey me, then you go to die!"


    "Bah." The wretched man wiped the saliva on his face with his hand, and his mouth was constantly scolding, "good, you! It''s really a toast. I think you''re tired of living. Then you''re going to die! "


    Lin Yuese looks at a greasy face approaching slowly, and her heart is faintly disgusted. She uses her last fight back.


    He saw that Lin Yuese still didn''t obey himself, so he pressed her face.


    "Honey, I''m coming!" The wretched man then lowered his head and kissed him. Lin Yuese looked at him disgustingly and turned his head suddenly.


    The wretched man looks at the beauty in front of him and swallows his saliva unconsciously. He touches Lin Yuese''s face, which can be broken by blowing, and laughs cheaply.


    "What did you say you did! If only I had been so quiet from the beginning, I would have pissed me off and beat you up! "


    Su Jinyu''s gentle eyes looked at him and said that this kind of eyes he didn''t show to anyone, but often showed in front of slolow''s eyes.


    He patiently took slolow to visit each department and explained her questions carefully.


    The employees looked at him and slolow in disbelief, wondering if there was something wrong with their eyes. When did their boss become so gentle?

 Chapter 39

    Misunderstanding


    after taking Silou to see all the departments of the company, it was more than 11 a.m., the sun was hot, but the office was cool.


    Su Jingyu lets Si Luoluo watch his work, and then he plunges into a pile of documents, busy.


    Sunan did not answer, but sneered: "what were you doing just now?"


    Su Jinyu raised her head and asked, "Why are you here?"


    Su Jinyu saw that they were embarrassed, so she waved to Si Luoluo to go down. Si Luoluo responded and left, and the employee also left quickly.


    Thinking of Lin Yuese, Sunan can''t help but feel sad. The girl she liked so much has become her sister-in-law. Now she is still being seduced by a secretary. It''s really sad! Alas!


    Sunan looks at the scene in front of him. His face darkens. He is very dissatisfied. Su Jingyu has already married Lin Yuese, but he is still in the company. He is so sorry for Lin Yuese''s affection.


    When Si Luoluo heard the opening of the door, she thought that naivete would give me a good chance. She wanted to close the relationship between Su Jinyu and me by pouring tea. If they saw Su Jinyu and me like this, they would be more convinced that I was su Jinyu''s wife. She couldn''t help laughing.


    The employee pushed the door straight in, followed by Sunan, but he didn''t want to see Si Luoluo bend down to wipe the tea for Su Jinyu. They were so close that they made people blush with shame.


    At this time, an employee who leads Sunan knocks on the door. She and Sunan have been waiting at the door for a long time. Thinking that Su Jinyu may not be in the office, she wants to take Sunan to the office to sit and wait for Su Jinyu to come back.


    Si Luoluo quickly takes the towel to wipe Su Jinyu''s body, and carefully wipes the tea for him. That action, in the eyes of others, is intimacy, just like a pair of sweet little lovers.


    All of a sudden, Si Luoluo has a plan. She walks to Su Jinyu quietly and pretends to be slippery. The strong tea in the cup splashes on Su Jinyu''s white shirt, and the tea stains bloom on Su Jinyu''s white shirt.


    See Su Jinyu with gold glasses, slender fingers rubbing his sore temple, full of fatigue, Si Luoluo hurried forward to put down the coffee, let Su Jinyu rest.


    At Su Jinyu''s office, Si Luoluo knocks on the door with strong tea in one hand. When she hears Su Jinyu''s "come in", Si Luoluo pushes the door in.


    When they went into the tea room, they were also silent. The oppressive atmosphere made Silou feel more and more wrong. When she saw that the coffee was ready, she quickly took it away.


    The words hidden in the lip sound are understood by the rest of my colleagues, and the eyes suddenly become different. The eyes looking at slolo also become a little unfriendly. After all, people are always jealous of people who have more privileges and advantages than themselves.


    As soon as the colleague at the front saw the figure of Si Luoluo, he flashed out of the tea room, grabbed several other tea rooms that were about to enter, pointed to Si Luoluo inside, and whispered, "I heard that this is the Secretary of President su. I also heard that since she came to our company, President Su has attached great love to her. I don''t know if it is..."


    When slolo was preparing coffee in the tea room, several colleagues just walked into the tea room while talking and laughing.


    After lunch, Si Luoluo did not forget Su Jinyu''s tea, so she took a cup of newly made black coffee for Su Jinyu in the tea room. The pure smell of strong tea spread everywhere. The bitter taste made Si Luoluo frown. How could su Jinyu endure such bitterness?


    "It''s so embarrassing to talk, but she can''t blame them face to face, and she doesn''t know why, so she has to bear it in silence.


    "I don''t know, I can do it"


    "what are you going to eat today?"


    When she went down the elevator, siloluo obviously felt the strange eyes of her colleagues around her. But when she looked around, those colleagues pretended that nothing had happened and chatted with the people around her.


    To tell you the truth, after working all morning, siloo was really hungry, so she hid her door and went to the canteen to have lunch.


    Si Luoluo covers her forehead and glares angrily. Naturally, she also knows that her angry look will not make people feel angry, and even make su Jinyu think that she is more and more lovely. Don''t men like this? In order to make su Jinyu more fascinated by her, these tips come in handy.


    Drink that tea. "


    When Si Luoluo was in a daze, Su Jinyu flicked Si Luoluo''s forehead and said with a smile, "what are you doing? I said if you are hungry, go to the canteen to have dinner first. I''m still not very hungry, but when you come back, bring me a cup of strong tea. You know I like it


    Su Jinyu can''t help laughing when she hears her words. The mellow bass makes her a little excited. This man even laughs so well.


    She realized that Su Jinyu was a little shy when she heard her hungry voice, so she gently spat out powder tongue and made a face. She said lovingly, "it''s all because President Su is immersed in his own work, and it''s noon unconsciously. No, my stomach is free to serve as an alarm clock for president su."


    All of a sudden, Si Luoluo belly called up, surprised her busy cover stomach, raised her head just into Su Jinyu''s eyes.As long as Su Jinyu still loves her, she will not be afraid that she will not be his wife one day.


    Think of Lin Yuese, Si Luoxing eyes can''t help but across a trace of malicious, this woman delusion to take Su Jinyu from her side, even if she and he married how, but both parents opinion.


    Fortunately, he still has old love for me. If Lin Yuese snatches her away, she is really gnashing her teeth. Such a perfect man is only worthy of her alone!


    Looking at him working hard in front of her, her heart is full of appreciation and admiration. She thinks that Su Jinyu is really handsome and the man I like. She can''t be wrong at all.


    Time seems to have been forgotten by him, his world is only work, the focus in the eyes of the assistant work in the side of siloluo dare not make a sound, for fear that he accidentally made a noise to disturb him at work.


    Su Jinyu listen to Sunan such attitude to speak, heart upset, then turned away, just as can''t hear.


    Seeing his indifferent attitude, Sunan thinks of Lin Yuese''s pure eyes again, and then looks at Su Jinyu''s indifferent attitude. His dissatisfaction with Su Jinyu arises spontaneously, and his fists can''t help clenching.


    But it suddenly occurred to him that Lin Yuese was su Jinyu''s wife and his sister-in-law. What qualifications does his status as Sunan have to tell them about their marriage? So Sunan swallowed the words that came to his mouth and said nothing more.

 Chapter 40

    The rumors about calling his secretary and the president began to spread all over the company. A woman leaned against a desk with a white cup with a pattern in her hand and whispered, "the new secretary and the president seem to be very close. It seems that the president is very kind to her."


    The woman sitting at the desk put a document on the left-hand file pile and said to the woman with a smile: "no, the president should like the secretary."


    "You''re welcome." Seeing that the woman was so polite, he said with a smile


    after receiving the phone call, she looked at the man and said with a smile: "thank you."


    The man gave her his cell phone and said with a smile, "yes."


    Lin Yuese said: "I can''t find my mobile phone now. I can borrow it."


    The man looked at Lin Yuese in front of him and hesitated for a moment. Does anyone want to borrow a mobile phone now? He looked at her.


    The man just finished the call, she quickly stood up, came to his side, whispered: "Hello, can I borrow my cell phone to make a call?"


    If the man finished the call, he could borrow it. She looked at the man and continued to eat the apple. After a while, she ate almost half of it.


    She bit the apple and went down to the side. She saw a man with a mobile phone on the phone. She sat down in the chair next to him.


    Looking at two people go, she can only go forward a few steps, a woman with a few lunch boxes and another woman talking quickly walked past.


    The other man cocked his legs and said as if nothing had happened: "wait till we get to the canteen and watch."


    Just about to open his mouth, the man chatted with the person in front of him: "wait, what do you want to eat?" Talk as you walk.


    Looking at several people passing by in the corridor, she still had to borrow a mobile phone to make a phone call. She took a small step forward and saw a man walking past.


    She didn''t want to bother others and didn''t know who to tell. She looked out of the window, picked up an apple from the table and took a bite.


    Eyebrows.


    Although the man settled the expenses, now she wants to go back? She wrinkled up


    she stood up and looked at the table in the room again. Her mobile phone bag and other items were missing. Did she leave it in that bar without bringing it? She went to the chair, sat down and sighed.


    She stood up from the ground, came to the LCD TV next to, squatted down, in the cabinet under the three cabinets are opened, put some items inside, but still no own, she closed.


    "Yes." The other nodded and agreed.


    Two people passed by the door, one of them said: "now go to the canteen and see what kind of food."


    See, she closed the cupboard directly, opened the next cupboard, and put the plastic cup in it. She saw that there was nothing else and closed the cupboard.


    After that, he squatted down, pulled open the cabinet below and put a box of tissue in it.


    She quickly got up from the chair and came to the bedside to see if she had any bags and other items. Then she looked at the white cabinet next to her and found that there was nothing


    after the glass bottomed out, she put it on the table next to her and sat down on a chair. Looking at the room, she looked at it carefully for several times and didn''t see her bag.


    She took the cup, put it to her mouth, grunted a few times, and drank more than half a cup of water. She came to the window again with the cup, and watched the water drinking outside.


    After a long time, she felt thirsty, so she came to the water dispenser, took a plastic cup from the top, put the cup to the water dispenser, pressed the button, and waited for the water to fill up before she released her hand.


    With a bitter smile and a tired face, she murmured to herself, "it looks like an illusion."


    For his card, immediately turned his head, but the ward, in addition to her, no one.


    Under the glass window, she seems to see Su Jingyu''s shadow. She is very happy and walks slowly to the window to watch the people walking up and down. She looks into the distance and a piece of sunshine falls on the glass floor nearby.


    She felt a touch in her heart, and tears fell out unconsciously. But in a second, she dried the tears and got out of bed.


    It''s just that the man left so early, otherwise she would say thank you. But next time she wants to see the man, she must say thank you and invite a meal. After all, he helped herself.


    And Lin Yuese looked at the doctor''s back, some unbelievable, he did not expect that the man actually paid her, at the moment of his hand to help, the heart has been extremely grateful, did not expect that he actually paid the money.


    The doctor said to her, "you said that man, he left after paying for your medicine." After that, the doctor went out of the room without stopping too much.


    Smell speech, Lin Yuese moved the next body to sit up, to him asked: "mm-hmm, by the way, that send me to the person?"


    At this time, a doctor came in and saw her wake up. The doctor came to her and said to her with a smile, "you wake up."There was nothing else in the cupboard. She looked to the side. There were two armchairs by the window. There was a small table in the middle. On the table, there was a plate of fresh fruit, several cups, and a water dispenser in the corner.


    On the other side, Lin Yuese''s slender eyelashes tremble slightly. Then she opens her eyes. She looks around and thinks for a moment. She is now lying on a bed. This is a small room. There is a LCD TV on the front cabinet and a remote control under the cabinet.


    Very unhappy, he was even more angry for Lin Yuese. When he walked out of the company, he looked at the car in front of him and sighed slightly. Then he released his fists. Tired, he pressed the car key, then opened the door, sat in the driver''s seat and drove away.


    After the elevator door was opened, he went out. He clenched his fists and raised his eyebrows.


    Sunan also went to the front desk. He saw two people chatting and subconsciously clenched his fists. His heart was full of complex emotions. Half a day later, he walked over to the elevator and then entered the elevator.


    At this time, Sunan just walked out of the president''s office, and then passed by to leave the company, but he heard these words. Moreover, he saw many employees saying that their president liked the secretary all the way, which seems to be well known.


    She took her mobile phone and took a few steps to the front. She called Su Jinyu. If her


    bag was there, she could take a taxi to go back. Her bag would be in the bar. Then she would have to go back and have a look.


    Su Jinyu saw a strange phone call, thought it was useless to hang up directly, and then threw it aside.

 Chapter 41

    Embarrassed


    Lin Yuese was a little embarrassed and then called back.


    When the mobile phone rings again, Su Jingyu sees that it''s just that number, frowns, presses the answer button randomly, and says coldly, "Hello, are you?"


    As she cheered herself on, she strode forward.


    In her heart, she was grateful for the man, thinking that she would repay him for saving his life if she met him in the future.


    Pedestrians are in a hurry, and Lin Yuese stands alone at the door of the hospital. Now she has no mobile phone, no wallet, and no hands, but it''s worth her to be happy that she can survive.


    Lin Yuese stood up with a swish. Her eyes were not as dim as before. Instead, she had some looks. She felt tight and went to the bathroom to change her clothes. Then she left the hospital.


    After a long time, she finally stopped sitting there. She thought: No, I can''t go on like this any more. I have to change my clothes and go home. As long as I stay at home, I will always be the only hostess in the family!


    Lin Yuese slowly raised her hand and weakly opened the door of the sick room. She went in and sat on the bed, staring at the empty room in a daze. Her heart is as empty as this ward.


    She felt as if it had taken her a century to get to her ward.


    "Mingming knows what the result will be, but he can''t help trying. He has to be black and blue!" She walked slowly and kept talking to herself. She laughed heartlessly at how ridiculous she was.


    Lin Yuese''s thin figure is walking in the corridor of the hospital. She walks to her ward with heavy steps, but she doesn''t know what''s going on. She feels that the soles of her feet can''t be lifted like glue.


    She turned to look at the person who had gone far away, and quickly gave up the idea. After all, she just wanted to comfort herself.


    A meeting or something else! " She comforted herself, trying to ease the sadness in her heart.


    "Should I be calling him? Maybe he is just now


    how much she wants that person to come to her and give her a warm embrace, and then watch her say that she wants to take her home, while the so-called person hangs up her phone mercilessly.


    Oh! I thought too much about it. I thought you would answer my phone and tell me you would come to pick me up right away! Hehe Oh, why? Why are you doing this to me.


    Linyuese bitter smile, she smile some desolate, eyes dim looking at everyone passing by from his side.


    The man put the mobile phone in his pocket, and reluctantly looked at her, shook his head and left.


    That person took the mobile phone from her hand, accidentally met her hand, a little surprised: now this day is not cold! Why is her hand so cold that people can''t feel any temperature!


    On the other side, Lin Yuese''s eyes darkened, her head drooped and she said, "thank you for your help, please."


    With that, he quickly took the knife and fork and ate the meal gracefully. Slolow looked at Su Jinyu and didn''t want to go on, so he picked up the knife and fork and ate the meal wisely.


    Su Jingyu saw that she was so sensible and said with satisfaction, "you don''t have to worry about it. Hurry to have a meal. After a while, you will go back to the company immediately!"


    She pretended to know nothing, pretended to be serious, looked at Su Jinyu, said gently: "in this case, will not delay you a lot of things, after all, it''s just lunch."


    In fact, she just saw the caller on Su Jinyu''s mobile phone screen, just pretending not to see it. Since she doesn''t want to mention Lin Yuese, she doesn''t need to mention her intentionally.


    Su Jinyu put the mobile phone on the table, a pair of cold face immediately changed into a different look, his gentle eyes looked at slolow, said with a smile: "nothing, it''s a competitor who called me harassment phone, today I specially ordered them to push my noon things off, so now I can eat with you at ease It''s time for dinner


    Si Luo Luo stops the knife and fork in the hand, disappointed eyes looking at Su Jinyu soft weak say.


    "Jinyu, who called! Is there something to deal with? "


    Slolow looked serious and stopped eating. He didn''t seem very happy.


    At this time, Su Jinyu impatiently looked at the phone screen to show the caller contact, without hesitation to hang up the phone.


    Busy, please dial later... "


    However, only a mechanical female voice came from the receiver: "sorry, the subscriber you dialed


    Lin Yuese listened to the slightly harsh ring tone and thought nervously: I beg you, this time, can you answer the phone


    Du - Du¡ª¡ªLin Yuese didn''t notice the person standing on one side who was just staring at her. Her hands were shaking all the time.


    The kind-hearted person who lent her mobile phone looked at her enthusiastically and said that his eyes had been fixed on Lin Yuese. His eyes showed a trace of sympathy: what had this woman gone through and made herself like this! Well


    "It''s OK, you fight! I have nothing to do now. I won''t delay it


    "I''m really sorry. Could you let me call you again after a while?" Lin Yuese humbly begged the kind person who lent her mobile phone.


    Ice cold voice has been echoing in Lin Yuese''s ears, her mouth slightly up, showing a bitter smile.


    Dududu -


    "Oh," the other end of the phone heard her voice, a little stunned. He remembered that she didn''t come back last night, and his mood suddenly became very bad. He said impatiently, "if there''s nothing wrong, just hang up! I''m busy now!


    Lin Yuese saw that she finally answered and said, "it''s me."


    She went to the signpost and looked up at the way back. After a while, she found that the hospital was not too far away from home. She estimated that she could walk home before dark.


    Lin Yuese sat on one side for a rest for a while, and then hurried to the direction of home. She hummed her favorite pop songs, but after all, she couldn''t resist thinking of bad things.


    As she walked, she thought: if Su Jinyu didn''t treat me like that, would I not go to drink alone, and would not go to the wrong place to meet something worse than nightmares? If that person didn''t save me but didn''t see anything, would I have left the world now!

 Chapter 42

    It''s not a person


    a gust of wind blows up the skirt of Lin Yuese, which makes her back lonely and bleak.


    At the moment, her brain was in a mess. She grabbed her head hard and looked miserable. But in an instant, her face became gloomy.


    When Lin Yuese finished eating, Sunan continued to ask, "where is the bedroom? I''ll take you up. "


    After hesitating for a while, Lin Yuese took it and ate it slowly.


    Sunan got up, then went to the kitchen to find some toast and milk, handed it to Lin Yuese, and said: "eat something, go to sleep after eating, everything will be better after you get up, don''t think so much, I will accompany you, no matter what identity, believe me."


    Yes.


    She is very happy and disappointed; she is happy that someone gives her a warm embrace when she is most vulnerable. To her disappointment, such warmth is never given to her by the person he likes


    but the sad moonlight in her arms can''t bear him to think so much. She coaxes her quietly, like a child, but undoubtedly gives her great warmth.


    He really didn''t know why his brother liked Silou, why he always saw things very clearly, but he couldn''t see through the woman. Sometimes he even doubted that he was too shallow to find the woman, OK? No, it won''t. how can that woman''s greedy desire from her eyes lie?


    He hugs Lin Yuese harder, as if he wants to rub him into his body, so that she won''t be hurt.


    Sunan is more distressed. The reason for all this is that he is the brother whom he admired since he was a child. He always takes his brother as an example. His psychology at this time is not disappointed, but angry.


    Lin Yuese pretended to be a strong shell, and finally broken, she can''t help crying, tears like breakwater, one by one from the eyes.


    When Sunan heard this, his whole heart was pulled up. He hugged Lin Yuese fiercely and said, "it''s OK. It''s all over. I''ll protect you. No matter what danger I encounter, as long as I''m here, I won''t let you be wronged."


    Under his constant questioning, Lin Yuese had no choice but to tell him what happened yesterday. She pretended to be relaxed, but later she said that when she met the man who wanted to do something wrong to her, Yuese couldn''t help her grievance. She almost said that she was not afraid of being false.


    After returning home, Sunan still consciously or unconsciously remembers what happened to Yuese last night. Although he knows that Yuese doesn''t want to say it, he knows that only in this way can Yuese''s troubles be solved from the root.


    The atmosphere in the car suddenly became active. This happy atmosphere lasted the whole journey, but although he knew that Lin Yuese was not really happy now, although she pretended to be very similar, Sunan saw the sadness in her eyes, and he almost believed it.


    Lin Yuese pressed down the bad mood in her heart and raised her mouth slightly to pick up the topic of Southern Jiangsu.


    Sunan is really concerned about me, she thought, if not so many things, we are very happy, but it is only if.


    Lin Yuese is warm in her heart when she listens to the incongruity of Southern Jiangsu.


    After Sunan got on the bus, he kept talking happily. He may really have a lot to say to Lin Yuese, but more importantly, he hopes that she can be happy.


    Sunan slightly bent over and held Lin Yuese to the side of the car. Then he placed himself on the co pilot and went around to the driver''s seat.


    Seeing that she was so firm, Sunan reluctantly held Lin Yuese and whispered, "OK, we''ll go back now."


    Lin Yuese still didn''t speak. She just shook her head. She felt that she had no strength and was tired.


    The last sentence, he slightly Leng Leng, then said.


    Hearing this, Sunan frowned and asked, "where are you going? Where is Su Jinyu? In fact, you can go to my place or I''ll send you to your home. "


    She took a deep breath, looked up and said, "don''t ask, OK? I want to go home. Can you take me home? Please


    Do you regret it? Lin Yuese asked herself in her heart, but another voice in her heart said, what''s the use of regret? Everything is late. Maybe, this is the last time. For the last time, she regarded everything as if it had never happened, just as before, relying on the man in front of her.


    She shook her head and her eyes were red. At that moment, she felt as if she had gone back to the time when she was in love with Sunan. He had always been so gentle. In fact, there were too many gaps between them now, and she could never go back to the past.


    Sunan thought that he saw Su Jinyu and Si Luoluo together a few days ago, more distressed about the moonlight, he gently stroked her cheek, said hoarsely: "Lin Yuese, you have never been a person, I will always accompany you, no matter how I will stand beside you, believe me, OK?"


    Lin Yuese didn''t answer him, but her head dropped lower.


    Did you see it? I''m worried about you "


    Sunan looked at her face and was even more worried. She immediately released her hand and held the corner of her clothes at a loss, and then said," where did you go yesterday? It''s injuriesBefore Lin Yuese could answer, her face turned white. It turned out that he had just pinched her injured wrist.


    Sunan subconsciously grasped Lin Yuese''s hand and asked with concern, "ah Yue, how are you here? What''s the matter with your face? "


    Sunan saw that she also saw herself. She got out of the car and walked to her in a worried way.


    When Lin Yuese heard someone calling her name, she slowly raised her head and said in surprise: "Sunan?! I didn''t expect to meet you here. "


    He had some doubts and asked aloud, "Lin Yuese! What are you doing here! "


    Sunan is not wrong. That person is Lin Yuese, who always keeps her in mind. But how can she be here? She is still in such a mess!


    It''s the same when you get up. It''s out of place.


    But Lin Yuese didn''t know that someone was watching her. She looked vaguely at the vehicles and passers-by on the road. She felt as if she was isolated from them.


    as Sunan was driving, she suddenly saw a figure in front of her, just like the woman he knew. She said to herself, "how can the person in front look so familiar?"


    Lin Yuese only felt a pang in her heart, and then she found a place to sit down.


    She laughs foolishly, why would she like such a ruthless man? Would he be sad if she really left? Do you feel heartache?


    Lin Yuese wanted to refuse, but Sunan insisted again and again, had to tell him the location of the room.


    Sunan nodded, took her up and went to the bedroom upstairs, gently put her on the couch, pulled up the quilt, and whispered: "sleep."


    Lin Yuese nodded and said feebly, "good."

 Chapter 43

    What do you want to do


    the air suddenly quiets down, even the sound of breathing is not audible.


    Sunan watched Lin Yuese slowly close her eyes, and gradually breathed a sigh of relief. Then she gently went out and closed the bedroom door. Carefully, he stood at the door, with complex emotions in his eyes.


    "What do you want? Come to my office? " He is also angry, because Sunan let Silou hurt, and she is the woman he loves now.


    At this time of Sunan, the heart is burning with anger!


    Su Jinyu is relieved to see that she is OK. Understanding the eyes of siloo, he patted her on the shoulder, turned and walked to Sunan.


    "It''s OK. I''m fine." Si Luoluo stroked the scattered broken hair, nodded to him, looked at Sunan again, and didn''t speak any more.


    There is a constant flow of language.


    His concern makes Sunan feel sick. It''s clear that he has a wife, but he is here to hiss at other women. It''s no wonder that he is a gossip in the office. He turns around and, regardless of his injury, leans down to help Silou up on the ground, puts his hands on her shoulder, and asks with concern: "how about it? Are you OK? Where did it hurt? "


    He raised his hand and wiped it. His brow was wrinkled, and his eyes were puzzled. He asked sternly, "Sunan, are you crazy?"


    Su Jinyu just wanted to pull a woman who fell on the ground. She was hit on her left face with a heavy fist. In an instant, blood oozed from the corner of her mouth.


    She lay on the ground and looked up. Her eyes were full of tears. It turned out that it was Sunan. At a loss, she looked at another man, hoping that he could help her.


    Before she knew what was going on, she was pushed over and fell on the cold floor.


    He doesn''t want to see them being very affectionate, solo. If let Lin Yuese know, she will be more sad.


    As soon as he rushes forward, Sunan pushes away the man who is cleaning Su Jinyu''s shirt.


    he has come to fight. As a result, seeing this scene, he can''t control his sense.


    He was a domineering and powerful man. When he met slolo, he became so considerate. This let Sunan a little can''t believe, but he thought of Lin Yuese''s situation, put on the side of the fist more tightly!


    Looking at the little woman nestled in his arms, he was not angry, but a little more spoiled on his face. He said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter, just wipe it."


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to!" Si Luoluo''s voice is a little shy, her head is lower, her face is red, her head is buried in his arms, but in fact, she did it on purpose, just to get Su Jinyu.


    Si Luoluo is lowering her head, slender fingers on Su Jinyu''s chest, holding a tissue in her hand, gently wipe the stains on his shirt.


    In the office, a lonely man and a lonely woman are sitting on the sofa with two loose buttons on their shirt.


    The scene that came into view made Sunan even more angry.


    The assistant breathed a sigh of relief, stepped back a few steps, and did not forget to take the door when he went out.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, Su Jinyu raised her eyes and motioned to the assistant to go out.


    "Sorry, Mr. Su, I didn''t stop..." Assistant with a trace of grievance expression, head down anxiously said, for fear of the president dissatisfaction.


    With that, a big hand fell on the assistant''s shoulder and pushed him aside. Then, he quickly walked to the office door, grasped the door handle and pushed the door open without thinking.


    His eyes seem to have a fire, no place to vent, the corners of his mouth pursed into a line, trying to control his emotions, light to the assistant said: "get out of the way!"


    However, in the eyes of Southern Jiangsu, this is what bullshit rules!


    Nan''s eyes, voice and pleading, after all, this is the rule!


    As soon as he was about to walk to the president''s office, the assistant braved himself and looked up at Su. As soon as the words came to the ground, the little assistant stood in front of him and said breathlessly, "second young master, I''ll go to inform you first, and then you go in!" He didn''t have time to think about it, so he said.


    "Wait Wait a minute... " Assistant quickly trot two steps, trying to catch up with the front of the second young master, the hands of the document fell, but also did not care to pick up.


    Assistant Zheng for a moment, just reaction, turned to stop him, found that he had left her several meters away.


    Finish saying, walk long leg, walk toward Su Jinyu''s office, how can this? Mr. Su''s office is not for people to enter at will. How can I inform you!


    Sunan looked at her up and down, he did not mind too much to stay, not angry said: "it''s none of your business, I''ll go to you su general!"


    Second young master, what''s the matter? I''m angry. There''s something wrong with it.


    Sub standard smile.


    "Second young master, how did you come back?" The assistant held the folder in his left hand and was still busy making a phone call in his right. He was surprised to see him. However, when he came out of the elevator, Su Jinyu''s assistant just met him.But a moment later, Sunan drove to the downstairs of his company. Frowning and angry, he entered the elevator and pressed the floor.


    Sunan just a little breath down anger instantly burning up, quickly walked to the car, sat in the driver''s seat, foot accelerator, the car quickly to Su Jinyu''s company.


    He changed a suit of decent clothes, looked at himself in the mirror, dark eyes narrowed up, in the heart of meditation, Su Jinyu, you wait for me!


    After a look at the time, it was already four o''clock in the afternoon. The sun was bright. I didn''t want to be so dazzling at noon, but more gentle.


    Think like this, eyes close slowly, open again quickly.


    Did not expect Su Jinyu although married her, but has been indifferent to her, also want to divorce her? No, I''ll go and get her a story.


    What''s more, he couldn''t figure it out. He thought of what she said to him, as if he saw her grievance with his own eyes, and could not help feeling heartache.


    Oh, yes. Thinking of the scene I saw in the office a few days ago, how can I think of the moonlight when my good brother and beauty are pregnant? Then, I didn''t help her when the moon needed help most.


    He sighed, and then step by step down the stairs, some angry, but more distressed, moonlight in danger when there is no one around, then how helpless she should be, is not to protect her, then his good brother, where is he?


    Sunan chuckled and said, "what do I want to do? Do you mean to ask me?"


    He pointed to Su Jinyu, and then pointed to the poor woman pretending to be around him. He dropped his eyes and sneered.


    Yes, when a brother, in front of his brother, put on this scene, and have the face to ask themselves why? I don''t know what the company is like? Regardless of their own women''s safety, but also here with other women engaged in ambiguous!

 Chapter 44

    The fist raised


    when Sunan thought of Lin Yuese''s suffering, his fingers turned into fists and approached Su Jinyu. Unexpectedly, he stopped him and grabbed Sunan''s wrist with his hands. His sword eyebrows raised slightly and said coldly, "do you want to hit me?"


    Sunan didn''t respond to him. He just stared at him with fierce eyes, pulled his hand out and fell to his side.


    He knew that someone had called him countless times that day, but he didn''t answer. He thought that she would still entangle with him. Who would have thought that was the case.


    What is she going through? Su Jinyu heard Sunan''s words. He didn''t know. He really didn''t know that she suffered so much.


    "Do you know what kind of pain she suffered when you and slolo were bored! Being bullied in the bar, desperation of no one to help, no one to take care of after the hospital, no money to pay for the medicine! Su Jinyu''s wife has been bullied. She has no money to pay for the medicine


    This is the first time in his life that he didn''t call his brother. He always called him Su Jinyu.


    He looked at how can not be distressed, but his brother, without any care, has been thinking about Silou. So he doesn''t deserve to be his brother.


    He didn''t know what kind of devastation he had experienced. It turned out that the lively girl would become such a zombie.


    Sunan recalled the moonlight he met on the road today. Yes, the whole person was in a mess, just like a walking corpse.


    He looked at him and said, "Su Jinyu, do you know that I saw the moon walking on the road today, pale and slow. Don''t say how embarrassed it is."


    So he wanted to go back to her and tell her that there was no need to pester her like this. The result was not good for both of them.


    Therefore, he wants to divorce Lin Yuese as soon as possible, which may do no harm to all of them. But why doesn''t he want to?


    Su Jinyu heard his words did not stop, maybe he is not a good brother, maybe he is not a good husband.


    I don''t know why his brother would give up Lin Yuese, a good woman, for such a woman.


    His brother began to be different and changed. This is not his brother. He knows how deep the woman''s heart is.


    As soon as she came back, though she felt that she was hiding from his brother, her intuition told him that the woman''s mind was not so deep.


    Sunan lying on the ground, looking at the sky, the heart is helpless is painful, such a person does not accompany to do his brother, he can imagine his face in the end is how a miserable.


    "Su Jinyu, you don''t deserve to be my brother, let alone Lin Yuese."


    Two people beat exhausted, bean soup stand up on the ground, very tacit understanding did not start, two people seem to be in vent their depression in the heart.


    Sunan thinks about Lin Yuese''s suffering. The more she thinks about it, the more she feels. If Su Jinyu likes Si Luoluo, why do she want to marry Lin Yuese? In this way, more than one person is suffering. I''m afraid it''s three people suffering.


    Sunan who also listen to what he said ah, now they both have no reason, say what is nonsense. A punch back, the two scuffle there, not a soft hand.


    Su Jingyu heart is very dissatisfied and said: "Moonlight, can really sound good, no matter what you think, she, Lin Yuese is now me, your brother''s legitimate wife! It''s your sister-in-law. Who taught you to be so unruly! "


    Su Jinyu a punch in the past, Sunan back a few steps, did not expect that he shot so heavy.


    He was really angry. Just now he could bear it. He told himself that this man was his brother, but now don''t say he was too cruel!


    Once again a sudden punch, let Su Jinyu once again a stagger, caught off guard of a punch, he used the tongue top, really painful.


    After saying that, Sunan threw a punch. He thought he would stop attacking.


    Sunan said aloud: "the moon is so good, why do you treat him like this?"


    What kind of overpowering drug did this woman give his brother? Now she has become so unruly. She calls his name directly and starts beating people!


    "Sunan, I don''t care about Lin Yuese! What qualifications do you have to manage! " When he heard Lin Yuese, he was angry. He didn''t know what the woman was doing one day. He was annoyed when he looked at her. Now his brother still doubts him!


    He likes her very much, but my brother married her. She is his sister-in-law in public. Whether in public or in private, the two of them are friends at most, so they can''t have anything else.


    Although Lin Yuese has no money and no power, she is very nice. He thinks she will live a good life when she marries her brother. Who ever thought it would be such a tragedy.


    "Why don''t you cherish the moonlight when you marry?" Sunan roars at Su Jinyu until his eyes are red, and the green tendons on his fist explode. He thought about Lin Yuese he met today. Does Su Jinyu know what he has done!


    If you get beaten, it''s not worth the loss.


    Of course, if someone really saw it, they would run away. The temperament of these two people is absolutely not ordinary people. Who dares to call the police and stop them when thinking about the atmosphere of these two people.It''s a prelude.


    Which fight will be so "gentle" and fight all over the face? How much hatred do these two people have! This is to disfigure the face


    no one spoke to them, and they fought in silence. If someone came over, they would be scared. They were all blue and purple, especially flashy.


    There are only two people left in the office. Sunan clenched his hands and punched Su Jinyu in the face. Without mercy, Su Jinyu was blinded by the blow. After he faltered, he stood firm. He didn''t want to fight back immediately.


    She only listens to Su Jinyu''s words and goes out.


    But what''s the use of worrying? It''s not easy for an outsider to interfere in the affairs of their two brothers. Rumors are flying all over the company.


    "All right." She thin lips light open, but also a little worried, after all, Sunan came up to give him a circle, also bleeding.


    "Luo Luo, go out first! This scene, I don''t think you are suitable to stand here. " He lowered his voice and looked at the woman standing beside him at a loss.


    However, it does not seem appropriate to use force to solve problems in front of women.


    After sorting out his stiff suit, Su Jinyu knows his brother''s character. If he doesn''t vent his emotions, no one will feel better.


    Besides, Silou was still there that day. If she answered the phone well, she would be sad, so she chose not to answer it.


    But he never thought that his action would be such a consequence. If he was given a chance, he thought he would take it because she is his wife now.


    He suddenly remembered that she had just seen the side of herself and snow, and they fell to the ground. What she thought could be imagined.

 Chapter 45

    Go back


    Su Jinyu thinks of Lin Yuese''s pale face and muddle headed, as if she had experienced a nightmare.


    He was slightly stunned and didn''t know what to do. He knew that she liked herself, but he liked Silou. She also knew that she didn''t have any psychological preparation!


    Lin Yuese''s heart is a burst of laughable. If he had known, what would he have known.


    "Sorry, I didn''t know it would be like this. If I had known, I would have picked you up." Su Jingyu sincerely apologizes to her, but still can''t see her eyes.


    In fact, what she cares about is not whether he has compensated himself or not, nor how he compensated him. What she cares about is why she didn''t answer her phone at that time? Why didn''t you come to save her?


    Lin Yuese reluctantly shook her head, like some lost, tone light said: "you don''t even answer the phone, how can you know?"


    He now has self blame for himself, he does not know what way to compensate her.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t know you called me yesterday and something happened." His face is at a loss, because he let her hurt, once so delicate face, now has a few bruises and swelling.


    Lin Yuese kept talking about the things she met in the bar last night. She suffered a lot in her heart.


    "After that, I really met something in the bar. I took out my mobile phone and immediately called you, but you hung up for me."


    Su Jingyu stops and doesn''t look. His eyes don''t know where to put them. He just looks around in a panic.


    She always thought that for such a long time, although he said divorce, she still had some status in his heart, but what she didn''t think of was that her idea was completely wrong.


    She said this with a hurt expression on her face and lowered her head. What she showed on her face was her sarcasm. She was so confident that she was sure that he didn''t come.


    Lin Yuese was staring at him with infinite sadness in her eyes: "when I went to the bar yesterday, I thought about what I would do if something happened to me, but I thought that if I called you, you would definitely come to pick me up, so my heart was at ease."


    One side of the man frowned tightly, because of himself. She almost hurt her because she went to the bar. He didn''t know how to answer her.


    "To the bar?" She couldn''t help laughing, and then continued, "it''s not because of you." What she said relaxed her tone.


    She gently lowered her hand on her face and turned her face to the direction he was looking at, so that she didn''t want him to see her face.


    Su Jingyu props up her body with both hands and leans on the head of the bed, looking at her constantly, waiting for her to answer her questions.


    Lin Yuese was suddenly stunned. He didn''t know how to answer this question. He went home yesterday to ask himself this question.


    "Why did you go to the bar last night?" The man just woke up, afraid that he would go, he asked his own question, with a sense of ignorance in his words, which is also a subconscious question.


    But the man had opened his mouth, and Lin Yuese listened to the magnetic and steady voice from the bedside.


    While she was thinking about it, the man beside her was awake. In fact, she didn''t realize it.


    Suddenly he thought that he was beaten black and blue, and immediately put out his hand to cover his face. How can he see people like this?


    She was surprised that he had come back yesterday and slept next to her.


    Wake up the next day, Lin Yuese looked to the side and saw the man lying next to him.


    "Bang." Su Jingyu put the cup on the table and made a sound. Then she walked back to the bedroom and took a shower. When she came out of the bathroom, she looked at her again and lay down beside her and fell asleep.


    Without hesitation, the water was drunk in a few seconds.


    He went to the kitchen, poured himself a glass of water, and put the glass to his mouth


    he quietly looked at Lin Yuese for a long time, specifically to see her injured face, then moved his eyes again, turned around and slowly walked out of the bedroom.


    His love for Si Luoluo is not even his love for Lin Yuese. Why does this woman want to go to the bar? He is still very angry. If this matter is spread out, the influence will always be bad, no matter for any one of the two sides.


    But really, I don''t know who I am in my heart. I''ve been brainwashing myself.


    He thought that he felt guilty for slolo, that he had feelings for her, and that she was the person in his heart.


    Su Jingyu is heartbroken and angry. He always regards this kind of heartache as sympathy for her. Even if he doesn''t feel like this in his heart, he will take this kind of feeling as sympathy,.


    Lin Yuese lay motionless on the bed and didn''t realize that someone was coming.


    Although does not limit her appearance value, but saw her this face, Su Jingyu''s in the heart still some distressed.The breeze outside the window blew in and her hair fell on her face. I saw the outline of her face. Her face was kissed by an angel, but it was dark blue and bloated on this delicate face.


    The woman lay quietly in bed, slightly curled up, like an injured little girl, no one wanted to.


    Su Jingyu rushed home and pushed the door open. Everything was as usual outside. Only when he went into the house and opened the bedroom door, he saw the woman.


    So it''s all self deception.


    But he didn''t think that if he really had her in his heart and the responsibility of her husband, in his capacity, how could he not know what she had gone through in a day.


    Along the way, Su Jinyu drives fast. He wants to see her, apologize to her, and tell him that it''s not his intention!


    His back gradually disappeared in front of Sunan''s eyes. He didn''t stop him from leaving. He looked up at him, but looked at the sky. He hoped that his action was good, but Lin Yuese couldn''t fight against siloluo. Her simplicity distressed him.


    "I don''t know!" Su Jinyu coldly said, immediately got up to go back to find Lin Yuese, although the feeling of walking calmly, but the pace has begun to chaos.


    Sunan saw him dejected and said: "do you know?"


    But he didn''t know that if a woman fell in love with a man, how could she tolerate her husband holding someone else while her husband wanted to divorce her.


    "How could you have known?" She suddenly felt that she was ridiculous. She didn''t know why she was struggling with this problem all the time. Maybe more importantly, she was not reconciled in her heart.


    Unwilling, he didn''t come to save himself, unwilling, he let himself alone.


    She curled up, hugged herself, buried her head in her leg, and did not speak.

 Chapter 46

    Joan came back


    the room suddenly became very quiet, listen carefully, you can also hear each other''s breathing, both sides fell into silence, the air flowing a little bit of sadness, deeply affecting the people present.


    After stopping for a while, Lin Yuese''s hands trembled slightly, slowly spitting out a few words from her mouth: "you go out."


    "Yes." Qiao Ansheng had some doubts. He didn''t know why his friend suddenly mentioned Lin Yuese and continued, "what''s wrong with her?"


    Two people began to talk a lot, friends stirring the spoon in the hand, pretending to inadvertently asked: "you did not return home, also did not see Lin Yuese."


    "Take a look." Qiao Ansheng smiles, takes up his coffee and takes another sip. He has just finished his work now. Although he can have a rest, he can do more other things in his work. He can have more relaxed time. Let''s go back home and have a look.


    When are you going to come back


    He took a sip of coffee and had some desserts on the table, so he scooped them up with a small spoon. After a few sips, he took another sip of coffee and said to Qiao Anson, "yes,


    the waiter came up to Qiao Anson with a cup of coffee, put the coffee on the black table and went down.


    After a look at his friend, Qiao Ansheng leaned back on his chair. He was tired all the way. He took a rest. His friend had something to do before he came abroad.


    "I have something to do tomorrow. How many places will I go to play then?" My friend took another sip of coffee. He happened to be abroad and had something to do, probably tomorrow. After that, he played for a few days.


    Qiao Ansheng sorted out his clothes, looked at his friend and said with a smile: "Why are you here?"


    The waiter nodded and went down.


    "A cup of coffee." Joan nodded and sat down, smiling at the waiter.


    At the moment, a man in a white suit is drinking a cup of coffee leisurely. He looks at Joanne''s birth and says with a smile, "it''s coming." He has been reading magazines here for a long time. There is a magazine on the table next to him.


    After driving on the road for about half an hour, he stopped at the door of a coffee shop. He got out of the car, looked at the shop, closed the door and walked to the side. He said something to the waiter standing at the door, and then the waiter took joanson to a position.


    Before waiting for her answer, Qiao Ansheng hurried to the elevator entrance, took the elevator to the first floor, walked out of the hall, came to the parking garage, drove his white car and quickly left the company.


    He immediately closed the document, stood up from the black chair, picked up the mobile phone, went to the door, closed the door, saw the Secretary outside, and said to her, "I''ll go out."


    When the phone hung up, Qiao Ansheng raised his eyes and looked at his mobile phone. A message came. It''s a place to drink. Isn''t it the place where he stayed? How did he come to this foreign country.


    You just come out. "


    After a pause, the friend said in a relaxed tone: "I am abroad now,


    " where are you now? " Qiao Ansheng said with a smile, isn''t he in China now? He also asked himself to go out for a drink. He looked at a page of the document.


    "Where is it? Come out and have a drink. " My friend said with a smile.


    In a distant country, Qiao Ansheng was looking at the documents in his office when he received a phone call. He picked up his mobile phone and found that it was opened by a friend. He immediately connected the phone and asked, "hello."


    ¡­


    He didn''t know whether he was right or wrong. He couldn''t see himself clearly, so he turned around and continued to smoke. They didn''t say a word.


    While smoking a cigarette, he looked at the person sitting in front of her. She turned her back to herself, but she saw tears fall on her side face. He felt a burst of heartache.


    She quietly looked at him, only to see him on the sofa with his head down and eyes out, she looked back and continued to shed tears, but no longer sobbing.


    Lin Yuese sat by the door for a long time. Her legs were numb. She slowly stood up and wanted to go to the toilet. When she opened the door, she saw Su Jingyu sitting on the sofa. She quickly dried the tears from the corner of her eyes, sobbed and stopped crying. Her heart trembled slightly.


    ¡­


    If there were no previous things, they might not be what they are now.


    On the other side, Su Jingyu sits quietly on the sofa, staring at the wedding photos on the wall all the time. In the photos, his face is light, and before he can''t see any joy, so is she.


    She shut herself in a bedroom, isolated from the world.


    She slipped down the door and held her legs. The bedroom suddenly became empty. All the objects became blurred in her eyes. She seemed to have an illusion. She just felt that the whole world was laughing at her.


    She was worried that he would come back later.


    After Lin Yuese saw him leave, she got out of bed and went to the door to lock the door,


    when Su Jingyu changed, he took a light look at him. Her face was light, and he could not see any happiness, anger, sadness and happiness. He pursed his lips slightly, and then walked out with his slender legs step by step.Lin Yuese turned her head and avoided watching him change.


    Su Jingyu see this situation, know how to also have no way to stay, also took down a few clothes from one side to change pajamas.


    She stretched out her hand and rubbed the sore temple, saying, "please go out, please."


    Lin Yuese sighed and felt physically and mentally tired. Now she really didn''t want to see him. She was very tired. She had no extra strength to deal with him.


    Yes, it must be. He hypnotized himself and refused to recognize the fact that he had fallen in love with her.


    Well, otherwise, what feelings will there be?


    Su Jingyu looks at her face and feels very uncomfortable. She also sympathizes with her.


    Lin Yuese doesn''t hear the sound of her partner''s going out. She looks up at him without any expression on her face, but the marks on her face are exposed in the air and in front of him.


    Smell speech, Su Jingyu and no action, he is still like before sitting on the bed, expression serious, brow tight wrinkle, as if to ask what he went out?


    She didn''t lift her head. Her voice came from her knees. She didn''t have any emotion. Her voice was cold and she wanted him to leave as soon as possible.


    Friends looked at his reaction, only to know that he did not know the situation of Lin Yuese, so word for word said: "I heard that she was bullied in the bar, fortunately someone helped, and then was sent to the hospital, now she has gone home."


    "What?" Qiao Ansheng was surprised. He didn''t talk to Lin Yuese for a long time. How could it be.


    My friend thought for a moment, and then talked to Qiao Ansheng about that day.

 Chapter 47

    After a moment of constant consolation, Qiao Ansheng heard all the news. He immediately stood up from his position and said seriously, "I''m going back to China. I''ll have dinner next time." Then he left immediately.


    Friends looking at Qiao Ansheng shook his head, know Qiao Ansheng to Lin Yuese is very good, he continued to drink coffee.


    "Not very long, actually." She dares to come back a little tired. She only feels tired. Maybe she is too tired these days. She puts one hand on the sofa.


    "Well." Lin Yuese got up from her chair and went to the bedside. A ray of sunlight came to a small white cabinet in front of her. She leaned against the wall and looked outside. She went back to the chair and sat down.


    "You live together now." How long ago, Qiao Ansheng said that he saw the door open just now, and he sat back in his chair.


    Lin Yuese looked up at him and said, "it''s been a while."


    Qiao Ansheng stood up from his chair and looked at the humanity in front of him in surprise: "what, when did you get married?" How long has he been on business? Lin Yuese married someone else.


    She stood up from the chair, didn''t turn her head, continued to shed a few tears, then turned to him and said: "Su Jingyu and I are married."


    Qiao Ansheng was very happy to come back from abroad, but she was still a little sad now. She wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and nodded.


    Qiao Ansheng looked at her so sad, but also shed tears, how can she cry so easily, he also felt sad, patted her on the back, concerned to comfort: "don''t cry, then I''ll buy you something delicious."


    Smell speech, Lin Yuese eyes gathered infinite tears, some choked to say: "well, nothing."


    Later, Qiao Ansheng told Lin Yuese what his friend said.


    Qiao Ansheng looked at her with tears in the corner of his eyes. He immediately sat down and asked her, "are you ok? Why are you still crying? Someone has helped you with the bar."


    Lin Yuese went to a side chair and sat down.


    "It''s not because of you." Qiao Ansheng went into the room, found a armchair in it, sat down, and immediately lay on the armchair. At the moment, he was also very tired.


    Lin Yuese didn''t expect Qiao Ansheng to return home. Isn''t he on a business trip abroad now? How can you come back? As he entered the room, she closed the door.


    After the meeting, Lin Yuese came over a little slowly. She felt very tired these days. Just now, she was still lying on the chair for a long time. She opened the door and looked at Qiao Ansheng. She was surprised and said, "how are you? How did you come back to China?"


    He tapped on the door and waited for someone to open it.


    Come on.


    "She''s a good friend." Qiao Ansheng left a word and immediately went to the stairs. He ran quickly, ran upstairs, and then stopped at the door of a room


    he didn''t see him, so he didn''t know the relationship between Lin Yuese and him, but according to the current situation, the relationship between them seems very good.


    "Wait, who are you?" His eyes narrowed slightly, and there was doubt in them.


    Su Jingyu looks at Qiao Ansheng standing in the hall. She has no good way: "she''s in the bedroom."


    He looked down the hall, a table with fruit, and next to the sofa empty, now here only Su Jingyu.


    Qiao Ansheng immediately looked ugly, pushed him away, pulled the suitcase into the hall, and said, "what''s the matter with Lin Yuese?"


    Qiao Ansheng knocks on the door of Su Jingyu''s house. He stands at the door for a meeting. He thinks he saw Lin Yuese. He looks at the door. After the meeting, the door opens, but he sees Su Jingyu.


    Li Xiang went to the other side. He looked at the meeting and came to the door of Su Jingyu villa.


    He took out another drink from his bag, finished the remaining half bottle of drink, and took it with him.


    the driver got out of the car, took the trunk in the trunk, put it aside, and drove away.


    After paying the driver, he got out of the car.


    After driving for more than ten minutes, the car stopped in a villa. The driver said to him, "here we are."


    After the meeting, he opened his eyes and looked for another 15 minutes. He took out a bottle of drink from a bag he was carrying. He opened it for a few sips, covered it and put it in the bag.


    After a long time, he opened his eyes, looked outside, looked at the next time, only an hour and a half passed, and half an hour later, he continued to close his eyes.


    It took less than a few minutes to drive. It might take a long time to get there. He leaned against the car and looked out. After about half an hour, he closed his eyes.


    He was a little anxious and looked at the scenery outside.


    Although he also wants to have a party in China, he just wants to go to Lin Yuese''s store as soon as possible. There are still people shopping in the store next to Lin Yuese. A woman came out of the clothing store with a bag, while several people on the roadside bought snacks at a stall and walked while eating.


    After Qiao Ansheng finished, he looked out of the window. It might take more than two hours to get to Lin Yuese. He looked at the roadside scenery and drove by."Where are you going?" Looking at the man sitting on the back seat with the trunk in the trunk, the driver asked.


    When he got to his seat, he closed his eyes. It will be several hours before the plane can arrive at home. He can only sleep for a while and talk at home. A few hours later, he got off the plane. He immediately went to the side of the road and stopped a taxi.


    After driving for an hour and a half, the car stopped at the airport. After staying at the airport for half an hour, it got on the plane. The Secretary ordered the ticket two hours later.


    After giving his subordinates a little bit of arrangement, he left the company with his secretary''s password box and drove to the airport.


    He got off the car and went into the hall. He took the elevator to the floor and quickly came to the office. He told the secretary about the company.


    Driving fast on the highway, he is a little worried now. He just wants to go back to China as soon as possible and see Lin Yuese earlier. Half an hour later, the car stops at the company.


    He immediately went to the side of the car, sat in the driver''s seat, and drove back to the company. In the car, he pressed a key for his secretary, and quickly said, "now you order a domestic ticket, as soon as possible, and then clean up. I want to go home immediately." Then he hung up.


    Looking at her, it seems that she is not very happy.


    At the moment, two people did not speak, the whole quiet down, after a long time, Lin Yuese looked at the people beside, slowly said: "thank you." I always thought that Qiao Ansheng always cared about herself, which made her feel warm.


    "Why do you and I say thank you?" Qiao Ansheng gave her a smile, his tone was doting, his face was full of warmth, and he looked at her motionlessly.

 Chapter 48

    He went to the bar


    Lin Yuese put a change on the table in front of him, then looked at him, lowered his head and said: "you know what? Su Jingyu''s favorite Si Luoluo has come back. "


    "Snow?" Qiao Ansheng asked in surprise. He had never heard of the name.


    Su Jingyu hung up. He let his subordinates do a lot of things today. Maybe this project, he just wants not to talk about tomorrow. He drove the car very fast. After driving for a long time, he stopped at the door of a bar.


    The assistant recognized his tone, swallowed in fear, and immediately said, "yes."


    Su Jing Yu can''t see other people talking, some impatiently said: "you can find other people."


    "But this project?" The assistant pursed her lips and faltered.


    "Let''s talk about the project tomorrow." He can only talk about the company tomorrow.


    "Mr. Su, do you still come to the company? There''s another project you''re going to talk about today. " The assistant seldom saw that Mr. Su didn''t come to the company one day, but he called early today and said he couldn''t go to the company.


    He immediately picked up the phone and said, "hello."


    He is ready to go to the bar where Lin Yuese went last night. He frowned. Why did she go to that bar? The phone rings.


    The car was driving fast. Several cars passed by. He held a meeting again and passed several streets. At the moment, there are many people walking on the street.


    Say not in Yilin moonlight, how can it be? When he saw her crying like that, he was angry enough. He couldn''t make her so sad.


    Car, very angry, he smoked for a long time that day.


    Today, he didn''t go to the company very much. He wanted to go to the bar first. He had already asked someone to investigate the bar Lin Yuese went to last night. Although he said that he was not in Yilin Yuese, he couldn''t stay. He was very sad to see her crying. He opened the door after su Jinyu put down her mobile phone, pulled the car door, sat in the driver''s seat, fastened her seat belt and opened it He''s going to the hotel.


    "Mr. Su, I found it." A man''s voice rang, and then he and Su Jingyu said about the bar, and then hung up the phone.


    On the other side, Su Jinyu walked out of the door and received a phone call. He picked up the phone and said, "hello."


    How can he go to see her like this? He really didn''t like Su Jingyu.


    Lin Yuese then dried the tears from the corner of her eyes, nodded and said, "you don''t have to go."


    Seeing her sad face, Qiao Ansheng sighed helplessly. It''s better not to go. He sat back in the chair and saw Lin Yuese beside him. He could only comfort her constantly and said, "OK, I''m not going."


    Wen Yan, Lin Yuese stopped him and said to him, "don''t go, don''t go to find Su Jingyu." She told her to go back to the room and calm him down.


    Qiao Ansheng turned around and said solemnly to Lin Yuese, "I''m going to teach Su Jingyu."


    Lin Yuese saw Qiao Ansheng go out and asked, "where are you going?"


    Qiao Ansheng was very angry. He stood up, then rolled his sleeve, and tried to teach Su Jingyu a lesson.


    So he said, "I''m not hungry."


    Now he''s not hungry, but he''s very angry.


    He shakes his head, puts the tissue box on the table and clenches his fists. He has eaten something in the car,


    Lin Yuese chokes, then takes some pieces of paper, wipes his tears and says to Qiao Ansheng, "have you eaten yet?"


    He took a box from one side of the table and put it in front of her. He was very worried and said, "please wipe your tears first."


    He stood up from his chair, looked at Lin Yuese who was still shedding tears and said, "don''t cry." He saw Lin Yuese crying for a long time this time, but she couldn''t cry without Su Jinyu.


    Wen Yan, Qiao Ansheng said: "what, how can he leave?"


    "I don''t know." Lin Yuese shook her head and replied helplessly. She knew that slough appeared at the wedding that day, and he just left. She just watched him leave, and she told Joan about it.


    "Where is the woman now?" Qiao Ansheng went back to the chair and sat down. He put his hands on the chair beside him and looked at Lin Yuese.


    She picked up the glass and drank it in a big gulp. Without knowing it, she finished drinking a glass of water. After crying for so long, she felt more tired. She leaned directly against the chair and picked up a pillow beside her.


    Joan went to the window, on a nearby table, picked up a cup, poured some water, brought it to her, put it on another smaller table, and said to her, "drink some water first." He was sad to see her cry for so long.


    She wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and whispered, "yes." Then, she lowered her head, covered her face with her hands, and cried. He didn''t care about himself at all. If he did, she would not refuse, but what could she do? She cried for a while, released her hand and dried her tears."He didn''t come to pick you up?" Qiao Ansheng frowned and asked uncertainly.


    "I didn''t have any money. I used to walk back, but later I saw Sunan." She said bitterly, her brow drooping.


    Qiao Ansheng had never seen Lin Yuese so wronged. He said angrily, "that day did you


    Otherwise, she might have gone all the way, and the man didn''t care.


    The key is so far away, can she walk back? And at that time, she was a little hungry. Fortunately, she saw Sunan before long.


    Think of that day, originally want to walk back, bag mobile phone and no money, she simply can''t come back, all the way back, also don''t know how long.


    What happened? Don''t understand her good at all, he doesn''t like Su Jingyu at the moment.


    "How could he do that." Qiao Ansheng''s face was livid, clenched his fist, and said angrily, "yes, he didn''t come to pick me up when he came back from the hospital that day." Speaking of this, she shed tears and thanks again to the man who helped her at that time.


    "A woman he likes." Speaking of this, the smile on Lin Yuese''s face is gone. She could have squeezed out a little.


    He got out of the car, closed the door, and went up the steps. After a while, he came to the gate. There were two people standing at the gate. He said without expression, "where''s your manager?"


    Two people at the door looked at each other, others came into the bar, of course, some came to look for people, they said to Su Jinyu: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Just go and call." Su Jinyu did not answer this question, but said seriously.

 Chapter 49

    When they enter the management room, they look at each other in silence. Then they look at Su Jingyu at the same time and say slowly, "the manager is busy."


    Looking at these two people, Su Jingyu frowned. He went in directly, and the two people outside were still standing there. At the moment, there were several other people walking in with him.


    "There was a woman drinking with you yesterday, and she was beaten by an obscene man. This kind of thing happened because of your improper management. Everyone dares to put it in. I don''t think you need to open this bar! "


    Su Jinyu stood up, went to the manager, stopped, looked down at him, and told the details of yesterday.


    The presence of people were scared atmosphere dare not, even no one dare to look up at Su Jinyu at this time of expression.


    Mention this, Su Jinyu on a stomach fire, anger to the extreme, he kicked in front of the tea table, make the top of the tea cups all rolled to the ground, fell to pieces.


    The manager showed a dogleg smile and asked cautiously, "Mr. Su, are the waiters in our bar not good enough to offend you?"


    His memory is not too bad, if Su Jinyu such a powerful man into the bar, he will certainly remember. However, he has no impression of him, which means that he has never been to a bar.


    The manager was flustered and thought about it in his mind. He couldn''t figure out what offended the prince.


    "If you don''t have the ability to run this bar, I don''t mind running it for you." Su Jinyu''s tone is very flat, but there is a chill in it.


    Flow by oneself.


    He raised his eyes and looked at the manager. His cold eyes looked like he had just come to the world from hell. The sweat on the manager''s forehead was not enough. Su Jinyu hummed coldly, passed the manager, strode into the management room and sat down on the sofa.


    Rubbing his hands, the manager apologized with a smile: "it''s Mr. Su. I have eyes and don''t know Taishan. Please forgive me for being blind."


    As soon as he said this, the manager was no longer arrogant. Su Jinyu, President of Su''s group, is a master who can''t be provoked.


    "Do you think the president of Soxhlet group doesn''t deserve to be in the management room of a small bar?" Every word, Su Jinyu''s voice seems to be wrapped in ice, making people cold from head to foot.


    "Don''t let me in, do you?" He said as he approached the manager, making him feel cool in the back with absolute pressure.


    Smell speech, Su Jinyu lips angle pull out a sneer, the anger in the eyes is like a volcano eruption, the melting slurry burn his eyes scarlet.


    When the manager saw the guest coming in, he said solemnly, "sorry, it''s not allowed here."


    He went straight over, pushed away the people and went straight into the management room.


    "Then I''m looking for your manager." Su Jingyu went forward, but those people stood there directly and stopped him. Where can the guests come from? They continued, "what do you want to do with the manager?"


    A man looked at him and said strangely, "yes."


    This side is generally don''t let the guest come over, Su Jinyu walked past, he said to them: "your this side is the manager''s office?"


    They watched the guests come to the management room.


    He walked for a long time, finally came to a room, next to a few people came to him: "this side can''t come in."


    "I don''t know." The waiter carried the plate forward, and his guests asked for wine quickly, so he had to leave in a hurry.


    Another room was opened, but it was still a singer. A waiter came over with a plate. He said to the waiter, "where''s your manager?"


    He looked at the waiter did not come, directly stood up from the chair, after a long time or did not see, he went straight ahead, went to one side of the compartment, he opened, there is a singer, he closed the door.


    Under the stage, many people are watching, some are only drinking. After a song is finished, some of them step on the stage and dance.


    A man went up and sang directly. He picked up snacks and ate them. Then he looked at the side and didn''t see the manager coming. The man on the stage sang for a while.


    Su Jinyu turned and looked at the people on the stage. Now they were not dancing. All the people on the stage came down and sat down on their seats. Some of them drank wine.


    But there are very few people who come here like this. He said to Su Jinyu, "you wait first." Then he walked out of the bar and to the other side.


    It seems that I haven''t ordered wine or snacks. Now I have to find the manager. What else can I do for you? It''s all about the manager.


    Seeing that he didn''t want any wine, he just looked at the opposite side. It wasn''t like playing in the pouring bar. Generally, those who came to find a place to order wine and food. He just saw that Su Jinyu had just come in from there.


    "No Su Jingyu refused directly. He didn''t come here to drink.Looking at his expression, the waiter knew that he was a bad comer and said tactfully, "the manager doesn''t know where he is now. Would you like to order a drink first?"


    He sat down on a nearby chair, picked up a snack on a nearby plate, picked it up and ate it. Then he looked at the waiter.


    "Where is your manager?" He said impatiently.


    The waiter looked at Su Jinyu in surprise, went to him and said with a smile, "Sir, what can I do for you


    Su Jingyu went up directly and said to the waiter, "where is your manager?"


    Inside, a waiter was carrying a wine glass to the bar. A woman with red hair picked up the glass and drank it slowly.


    There are two people sitting on some tables, and there are more than five people on each table. There are wine on each table. He looks at a corner in the back row. There is a man sitting opposite, drinking with a glass, while there are two beautiful women on the other side.


    they all come to the bar from behind. When he goes inside, many people dance and dress up in the hall Fashionable young men and women, and under the stage, a lot of tables for snacks, wine.


    Thinking of Lin Yuese''s bruised face, Su Jinyu''s face sank a little. He was reluctant to give up the woman he was fighting, but he was beaten like that by other men.


    It''s not necessary for Su Jinyu to say clearly that the manager also knows the importance of the woman in his mouth and beat Su Jinyu''s woman. It''s not for fun. If you don''t give Su Jinyu a satisfactory answer, he probably won''t want to open this bar any more.


    Realizing this, the manager''s heart suddenly panicked. He bowed his head and apologized, then asked someone to call up yesterday''s surveillance video.

 Chapter 50

    Teach that man a lesson


    the manager knows how famous Su Jinyu is and how ruthless he is. If he wants to bring down a small bar, it''s just a matter of using his fingers.


    Since he came here in person, it must not be a simple fight. With Su Jinyu''s temperament, he will probably give back Lin Yuese''s pain to that wretched man.


    Chu Lin is not stupid either. I can hear what Su Jinyu means. It''s disgusting to confuse him with such a dirty person.


    Su Jinyu did not remember wrong, Chu Lin and obscene man came out from the same box, people have to doubt the relationship between Chu Lin and that person.


    The mean person refers to the wretched man who was beaten half dead by him just now.


    Have you mingled with the lowly? "


    Su Jinyu didn''t like Chu Lin at all, and the other party''s strange words made him even more unhappy. He went forward and met Chu Lin face to face. His face was cold as if he wanted to kill someone. He said indifferently: "when will you be with that


    however, isn''t Su Jinyu indifferent to Lin Yuese What happened?


    Chu Lin suddenly felt that Su Jinyu was more suitable for mixing the road than him, at least in this aspect of ruthlessness, Su Jinyu and he had no less.


    Don''t even think about it. Chu Lin also knows that Su Jinyu fought so hard for Lin Yuese. He had the wretched man taught him a lesson yesterday, but he mercifully saved his life. Now I''ll see Su Jinyu to kill him alive.


    Chu Lin tut tut two, face is a pair of unbelievable expression, mouth said: "I didn''t expect that the president of Su University started so hard, even worse than me a gangster."


    A man, he leaned on the doorframe, looking at Su Jinyu with a smile.


    Su Jinyu is not in the mood at this time, just want to go back to see Lin Yuese. Just as he wanted to refuse, the manager came out of the box and dared not reply. He directed some of his subordinates to throw the lewd man out of the bar. The farce was over here. He bent slightly and said with a smile: "Mr. Su, I''ll open a VIP box for you to have a rest?"


    His voice quenched with ice, every word was cold, making people shiver. All the people present are secretly relieved, glad that the person who offended Su Jinyu is not himself.


    "Throw him out!" Su Jinyu looks at the obscene man, but his words are to the manager.


    A small pool of blood has gathered on the clean floor. The obscene man curls up and lies on the ground. He has already lost his arrogant and domineering appearance. Compared with Lin Yuese, he is beaten many times. Su Jinyu is a little relieved.


    In the wretched man was beaten dying, Su Jinyu just let people stop.


    The manager nodded, and then began to teach the lewd man a lesson.


    He looked at the manager standing on one side, and his voice was not much different from the cold winter: "you should know how to do it."


    Su Jinyu stood up and glanced at the obscene man indifferently. She still felt angry in her heart.


    Yesterday, he was beaten by Chu Lin, but the wound on his face was not good. Today, he met Su Jinyu, a fierce man. The beating he got these two days may make him remember all his life.


    The man''s whole body trembled and his swollen eyes were full of fear. "I know. I promise I won''t show up in front of you again next time!"


    He bit every word very hard, as if he were the cold faced king of hell.


    Pick up the man''s collar, Su Jinyu vicious warning: "next time I see you, I will let you live not like death!"


    Su Jinyu turns a deaf ear, with a posture of killing people. He looks at the bloodstain on his hand, and has a nausea in his heart. He has a slight habit of cleanliness. Today, if he is not angry, he will not come to Lin Yuese personally.


    With the love for Lin Yuese, Su Jinyu punches more than a boxer, and his hands are soon stained with men''s blood. If a man can''t hold his hands, he can only keep begging for mercy.


    Yesterday, Lin Yuese begged him in the same way.


    The obscene man was still conscious and scared. He begged for mercy: "please don''t fight again, please, ah!"


    At this time, Su Jinyu is like a wild animal with crazy hair. She has a heavy hand and has no power to fight the man. When the manager arrives with someone, what she sees is that the man is beaten with blood all over his face. She is shocked.


    "Click -" it seems that the bridge of the man''s nose is broken.


    Su Jinyu side head Dodge, carrying the man''s collar, the person fell to the ground. The man crouched on his face and clenched his other hand.


    "You''re out of your mind!" The man trembles the voice, raises the fist to hit Su Jinyu.


    In an instant, the wail echoed all over the bar.


    A word didn''t finish, Su Jinyu grabbed his collar, hit the man on the door, raised his foot and kicked him to the most lethal place.


    See Su Jinyu still don''t get out of the way, the man directly scold: "dog thing, I his mother let you go!"Su Jinyu looked down and recognized that it was the wretched man who beat Lin Yuese yesterday. Originally the pressure in the eyes of the fierce and cruel all float up, Su Jinyu clenched his fist.


    "What are you doing here? Get out of here!" The man drank a little wine and was very angry.


    In a few minutes, Su Jinyu arrived at the door of the box. As soon as he wanted to push the door, the door was pulled away from inside, and a man appeared in his sight.


    Manager is not a fool, know Su Jinyu is to find someone to settle accounts. It happened in his bar, and it also involved Su Jinyu. He didn''t dare to sit by and take people to catch up with him immediately.


    Without saying a word, Su Jinyu left the management room and went straight to box 302.


    Su Jinyu looks at the man''s obscene face on the surveillance video. Lin Yuese''s injured face flashed in her mind. A stream of anger can''t help but burn his mind, burning his reason to the last bit.


    "He''s still in the bar, box 302." The manager continued.


    "Mr. Su, it''s this man. I found him!" Pointing to the surveillance video, the manager seemed relieved.


    After screening again and again, the manager finally found the lewd man.


    Chu Lin''s face was pulled down when he was put on such a hat for no reason. It was not difficult for him to say: "food can be eaten indiscriminately, but words can''t be spoken indiscriminately. Mr. Su should think about it in his mind before he speaks, otherwise it''s easy to offend people."


    Chu Lin was gentle and gentle, but his blood was fierce and fierce. He is no different from Su Jinyu. He is a formidable man wherever he goes.


    Up and down swept Su Jinyu one eye, Chu Lin suddenly laughed, softly said: "this kind of small you let hand down to do it, how also pro automatic hand?"

 Chapter 51

    Learning how to be good


    Chu Lin turned his eyes and glanced up and down at Su Jinyu. He unconsciously raised a smile at the corner of his mouth and said, "you just let your hand do this little thing. How can you still do it yourself?"


    Smell speech, Su Jinyu raises a side lip Cape, smile cold frightening person, tone is cold matchless: "you manage yourself to say again first, never covet the person that shouldn''t covet!"


    At the thought of what happened to Lin Yuese, Su Jinyu was afraid. Even if he didn''t like it, he didn''t want Lin Yuese to be hurt.


    In the heart faintly some uncomfortable, Su Jinyu tone also follow bad up: "who let you go to that kind of place?"


    Lin Yuese deliberately shows alienation very clearly, Su Jinyu can''t see it.


    Even if it hurts, she won''t tell Su Jinyu. She does not want Su Jinyu''s gentle treatment, but knows that Su Jinyu will never treat her like Si Luoluo. Since she can''t get it, she doesn''t want it any more.


    Lin Yuese smiles at him. Her smile is light and indifferent. She shakes her head. Every move is gentle: "no pain."


    He wrung his brows and sat down opposite Lin Yuese. For the first time, he said, "do you still feel pain now?"


    For a moment, Su Jinyu realized that his heart beat disorderly. He was disturbed by this inexplicable emotion. He felt that there was a fire in his heart and began to be agitated again.


    Her eyes are so hot that Su Jinyu can''t ignore them. He turns his head and falls into Lin''s eyes filled with moonlight and mist. There seems to be a huge whirlpool, which attracts Su Jinyu.


    From Su Jinyu into the bedroom, Lin Yuese''s eyes have been glued to him, never left for a moment.


    Hesitated in the bedroom door for a while, Su Jinyu pushed the door and went in. He looked around, and there was no Qiao Ansheng in the room.


    As if aware of something, Su Jinyu''s mood inexplicably fidgety up, he stepped on the accelerator, to the fastest speed home.


    It is also at this moment that Su Jinyu understands that Lin Yuese is not dispensable to him. At least when he hears the news of her being bullied, he will feel sad and want to stand for her.


    The car window is wide open, and the cool wind at night makes Su Jinyu''s brain, which was completely shrouded in anger, wake up a lot, and let him begin to seriously think about his feelings for Lin Yuese.


    He went straight to the parking lot and drove back.


    After going to a bar, Su Jinyu felt more comfortable. He went out of the bar


    "All right." The manager bent down and watched him leave. When the figure disappeared completely, he touched his forehead and found that it was full of sweat.


    Chu Lin raised an eye to see him one eye, twisted to wriggle neck, send out powerful and powerful voice: "need not."


    Due to the strong atmosphere of the scene, the manager couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and said carefully, "President Chu?"


    Looking at Su Jinyu''s back, Chu Lin feels thoughtful, but no one knows what he is thinking.


    Had it not been for Lin Yuese, Chu Lin would not have met Su Jinyu in his whole life. It''s interesting to compete with Su Jinyu.


    Su Jinyu is capable, which Chu Lin does not deny, but he can not appreciate his kind of people, no one will like a self righteous person.


    Chu Lin shakes his head. Su Jinyu''s arrogant character has not changed. He leaves after teaching others a lesson. He looks like the king of hell.


    He is not interested in drinking in the same bar with Chu Lin, and has no time to entangle with him. After that, Su Jinyu turns around and leaves. Even if he melts into the crowd, he is still so eye-catching.


    Su Jinyu looked at Chu Lin and said in a cold voice, "no need."


    He turned to Chu Lin and said with a smile: "Mr. Chu, I''ll ask someone to send me some more wine. Today''s wine will be free."


    The manager stood by and witnessed the whole process. He was afraid that the two Buddhas would smash his own small bar, so he hurried forward to make a comeback and said nervously, "Mr. Su, the box is ready. Would you like to have a rest first?"


    Chu Lin''s attitude towards beating makes Su Jinyu''s anger rise to the top. He doesn''t do anything out of the ordinary because of his self-cultivation.


    For Su Jinyu''s warning, Chu Lin did not show fear. He shrugged indifferently and told Su Jinyu that he was not easy to provoke.


    Even if he won''t get Lin Yuese''s heart, Chu Lin is willing to have a try. It''s better than regretting without fighting.


    Chu Lin is not frightened, and does not care about Su Jinyu''s words. The people he wanted never failed to get. Besides, Su Jinyu has a white moonlight in her heart, and she doesn''t like Lin Yuese very much. It would be a mistake to let Lin Yuese be with Su Jinyu.


    Su Jinyu''s possessiveness has always been very strong. He doesn''t allow others to touch his own things, let alone Lin Yuese.


    There is no doubt that Lin Yuese is the person Chu Lin should not touch.


    "You''re a smart man. You should know who you can''t touch." This is Su Jinyu''s warning to Chu Lin.Maybe it''s because of being poked in the mind by Chu Lin, Su Jinyu''s violent temper rises up. He looks at Chu Lin coldly and suppresses the impulse to hit people.


    Chu Lin''s words are humorous and sarcastic, which easily arouses Su Jinyu''s anger. He thinks of Si Luoluo and Lin Yuese, and his heart is even more agitated for no reason.


    Su Jinyu and Si Luoluo''s troubles have long been found out by Chu Lin. it is because of this that Chu Lin looks down on him. What kind of man is he when he deals with two women?


    Chulin sneered: "this should be what I told you. Don''t always look at what''s in the bowl and think about what''s in the pot."


    Chu Lin is not a soft persimmon that anyone can pinch. Others are afraid of Su Jinyu, but he doesn''t think Su Jinyu is so powerful. In his eyes, no one is worthy of his appreciation except himself.


    But anyone who has illusions about Lin Yuese has offended Su Jinyu.


    In fact, since Su Jin and Chu Jin don''t like each other, they don''t like each other.


    Su Jinyu has always been arrogant and used to live so long that he never paid attention to anyone. No matter how powerful Chu Lin was, he still couldn''t get into his eyes.


    As long as she is still Mrs. Su, he has the responsibility to protect her.


    In the face of Su Jinyu''s question, Lin Yuese pursed her lips, thought for a few seconds, pulled out a bad lie, and said as if nothing had happened: "I want to drink, so I went."


    "I went to get drunk because of you." Lin Yuese couldn''t say it, and she couldn''t find any position to say it. Although bearing the identity of a Mrs. Su, in Su Jinyu''s heart, Lin Yuese never deserves to be his wife.

 Chapter 52

    Rumor


    Lin Yuese''s reply was obviously perfunctory, which easily aroused Su Jinyu''s anger. He didn''t want to fight with her, but obviously he couldn''t calm down. He stood up, turned around and walked towards the door.


    "Where are you going?" Lin Yuese looked at his figure and asked him with her head sideways, in a confused tone.


    I was moved to tears.


    If she didn''t know that Su Jinyu''s words were just for the sake of her injury, she was poor


    who knows, Su Jinyu just said faintly: "don''t go out, stay at home with you."


    Didn''t he go with sloo? She called him back and spoiled his date with snow. He must have hated her even more in his heart, didn''t he?


    I do not know how long, Lin Yuese took the initiative to pull a topic: "you will not go out?"


    Two people fell into a long silence, the living room can only hear the sound of variety show on TV.


    For Su Jinyu''s concern, Lin Yuese didn''t respond for a while. After a few seconds, she was a little slow to reply with a word "um".


    Back in the living room, Su Jinyu looked at Lin Yuese and sat down opposite her. He said seriously, "be careful next time."


    I''m tired, too.


    Looking at his straight back, Lin Yuese sighed silently. She has already chosen to forgive him in her heart. After all, they haven''t divorced yet. She blames him like this every day. She lives


    under her gaze, Su Jinyu quickly bandages the wound for her. He put the rest of the bandages back in the medicine box and took it to the storage room.


    Looking at his careful appearance, Lin Yuese''s heart is not struggling to tangle up, that is, he is so rare gentle, always let her firm heart shake.


    Su Jinyu''s action is very gentle, just like she is afraid of touching Lin Yuese.


    "You." Su Jinyu reluctantly shook her head, then took her to the sofa, and brought the medicine box to wrap up her split wound.


    Lin Yuese blinked her eyes and said softly, "I fell down accidentally."


    "How do you sit on the floor?" Su Jingyu squatted down in front of her, brushed her messy broken hair, frowned and asked.


    Su Jinyu''s figure appears in front of her eyes. Lin Yuese''s heart trembles slightly. She doesn''t expect to come back with her. She looks at him and doesn''t speak.


    At this time, Lin Yuese was sitting on the ground with her long hair falling down and covering half of her face. He could not see her expression clearly, but he could think of how desperate she was.


    Explain the situation with Si Luoluo. Su Jinyu drives all the way home.


    He has been very sorry for her. If he doesn''t care about her, is he still a man?


    Hesitating for a few seconds, before Lin Yuese hung up, Su Jinyu said: "you wait for me to go back."


    She should not have any expectations of Su Jinyu.


    Sipping her lips, Lin Yuese''s eyebrows drooped and said, "it''s OK. You can play. I can do it myself."


    Su Jinyu looked at not far away is playing happy Si Luoluo and Xuan Xuan, in the heart gave birth to a trace of hesitation, that is, he just a few seconds of silence, gave Lin Yuese a huge blow.


    However, across a mobile phone, her tears fell down. She could only bite her lips to make her voice sound so calm.


    "I fell down, can you come back?" Lin Yuese''s voice is extremely calm, as if talking about a trivial matter.


    After a while, the mobile phone he put in his bag vibrated. He took out his mobile phone and found that Lin Yuese was calling. He reached out his right finger and scratched the answer button. Then he put it in his ear and slowly spat out a few words: "hello? What''s the matter? "


    It turns out that his conjecture is right.


    You know, he''s injured now, it''s not convenient to do anything, and she''s at home alone, so Jinyu can''t let go.


    In the process of playing, Su Jinyu always pays attention to the mobile phone in case Lin Yuese calls him.


    Su Jinyu''s heart suddenly blocked, so boring that he felt uncomfortable. He ignored this feeling and drove to Si Luoluo''s residence at a very fast speed.


    Even if he knew that he was going to see siloo, Lin Yuese would not stop him and showed a generous smile. Lin Yuese told him, "come back early and pay attention to safety."


    Su Jinyu body shape dun for a while, this just think of home still have the existence of Lin Yuese. He straightened up, took his coat and replied, "well, you''re still hurt. Stay at home and don''t run around."


    He bent over and was changing his shoes at the entrance. Lin Yuese suddenly asked, "are you going out?"


    Cut off the phone, Su Jinyu upstairs to change clothes, until go out, he did not give Lin Yue color a look.


    "Good." He completely did not take into account the side of Lin Yuese, he agreed.


    Whenever Si Luoluo has a request, Su Jinyu will be satisfied. What''s more, she still has Xuanxuan''s lovely chip in her hand. Su Jinyu still likes Xuanxuan very much.


    Using children as an excuse has always been her best trick.On the other side of the phone, Si Luoluo said softly: "Jinyu, Xuanxuan said that she missed you and wanted you to come out to play with him."


    The only one who could show him such tenderness was slolo. Realizing this, Lin Yuese''s heart sank.


    Lin Yuese looked at him with the remaining light and found that his lips were smiling and his voice was surprisingly gentle. "I''m at home now. What''s the matter?"


    Looked at the caller ID, Su Jinyu did not hesitate to pick up the phone.


    Su Jinyu''s mobile phone rings at this time, breaking the rare peace between them.


    As Lin Yuese''s injury is not good, Su Jinyu stays at home with her. Lin yuesewo is watching TV on the sofa, while Su Jinyu is sitting opposite her playing computer. The picture is extremely harmonious.


    Lin Yuese is no longer noisy, and Su Jinyu''s relationship has eased a lot, two people have been getting along with each other, in a flash to the weekend.


    She learned well, and would never want to refuse Su Jinyu. Instead of touching his scales again and again, she would rather choose to settle down and follow Su Jinyu''s temper to make her life more comfortable.


    Lin Yuese twisted her fingers and said faintly, "OK, I''ll wait for you."


    Before waiting for the red light, Su Jinyu specially checked on the Internet. Knowing that Lin Yuese can''t eat spicy food, he wanted to tell the chef.


    Su Jinyu stopped, slightly turned his head and said, "let the chef cook some light food for you."


    In order not to make the atmosphere become awkward, Lin Yuese chats with Su Jinyu without saying a word. Su Jinyu is unconventional and responds to her all the way, so that she doesn''t feel the embarrassment of no response.


    The next few days, Su Jinyu also stayed at home, even if Si Luoluo called, he also found an excuse to push off.


    Su Jinyu''s life was originally regular, but now it is even more so. Get up in the morning to go to work, after work will accompany Lin Yuese. Several times, she had the illusion that they were married because they liked each other.

 Chapter 53

    When Si Luoluo calls Su Jinyu, she mentions divorce intentionally or unintentionally, while Su Jinyu avoids the topic coldly. Now Lin Yuese''s injury is not good, he has no intention of divorce.


    This day, Su Jinyu did not go to work, as usual at home with Lin Yuese. After a few days together, Su Jinyu and Lin Yuese have more topics.


    After paying for the car, Lin Yuese pushes the door open and gets off. Standing downstairs, she looked up. Like Su Jinyu, Su''s family reveals a noble feeling.


    More than ten minutes by car, Lin Yuese felt that it had been half a century. In a uneasy mood, the taxi arrived at Su''s.


    In the end, Lin Yuese didn''t come up with a perfect excuse, and she didn''t persuade herself to stay at home, so she went to sushi as soon as she got hot.


    However, before going out, Lin Yuese counseled. She turned back to the living room and sat on the sofa, thinking about how to explain if she met Su Jinyu. Su Jinyu''s mind is very delicate, ordinary lies can''t deceive it.


    If the relationship between Su Jinyu and Si Luoluo is really like what is said on the Internet, as long as Su Jinyu asks for a divorce, she will not be entangled and can not make her feel the slightest happiness in her marriage, let alone not.


    She decided not to wait any longer and went directly to Su''s group. The big deal was that she was ignored by Su Jinyu again. Anyway, she has nothing to lose. What are you afraid of?


    Sitting and waiting for a few minutes, Lin Yuese called Su Jinyu again, but no one answered.


    Without Su Jinyu''s consent, some of Lin Yuese dare not appear in Su''s group without authorization.


    I didn''t answer the phone.


    Lin Yuese went to the bedroom to change clothes, and then sat in front of the dressing mirror and painted light makeup. After doing all this well, she called Su Jinyu. The bell rang to the end, Su Jinyu


    had a rest at home for a period of time, and Lin Yuese''s injury was almost as good. Taking advantage of this opportunity, she wants to go to the company.


    After all, this affects not only her and Su Jinyu, but also the brand image of Su group.


    If Su Jinyu has divorced her, who he is with has nothing to do with her, but now they are still together, he should not let these bad comments on the Internet continue to play.


    She can''t read any more. She just turns off her computer and sits behind her desk. She is still Su Jinyu''s wife, so she should have the right to curb the spread of these rumors.


    Lin Yuese looks at it without expression, and her heart suddenly aches. Compared with Silou, she is more like a third party in other people''s marriage.


    The Internet is full of rumors about the affair between Si Luoluo and Su Jinyu. Between the lines, they are described as a couple.


    Lin Yuese thought that she had been indifferent to Su Jinyu, but today she found that she couldn''t ignore her.


    She slid the mouse, word by word to see the lowest end, even the comments did not let go.


    As she expected, Lin Yuese soon knew. She turned on her computer and boarded the micro blog. The headlines of the micro blog were all about Si Luoluo and Su Jinyu. The eye-catching headlines made people click in to check.


    Si Luoluo knows that the paper can''t hold fire, and the rumors she spread will one day spread to Lin Yuese''s ears.


    Not only that, she even bribed the employees of Su''s group to publicize her relationship with Su Jinyu in the company.


    Thinking of this, Si Luoluo goes to the study to turn on the computer and spreads the rumors between her and Su Jinyu on the Internet.


    Su Jinyu and Lin Yuese have been married, no matter what, Lin Yuese''s identity is more justified than her. If she doesn''t pull Lin Yue down, she will never be able to enjoy Su Jinyu''s splendor.


    According to various signs, Si Luoluo can see that Su Jinyu still has feelings for Lin Yuese, which makes her feel greatly flustered.


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. She pinched her fingers, and her knuckles turned white because of too much force.


    The tenderness on her face no longer exists. Instead, it is ferocious. How did she not find out before that Lin Yuese was so resourceful that she could keep Su Jinyu with her. What means did she use?


    She''s gone.


    Listening to the busy tone in the mobile phone, sloo''s lips were pulled down completely. It''s because of Lin Yuese again. She can hardly remember how many times Su Jinyu refused because of Lin Yuese.


    they said a few more words, and Si Luoluo repeatedly confirmed that Su Jinyu said that he would stay at home with Lin Yuese. Since Lin Yuese fell at home last time, Su Jinyu didn''t let her stay at home alone.


    Su Jinyu''s idea did not change, just coax a: "let Xuanxuan good, wait for her, I will go to accompany you to play."


    Si Luo Leng Leng, complained in a low voice: "why is it because of her, Xuanxuan miss you, I miss you, don''t you want to see me?"


    Every time refused her reason is this, Su Jinyu even lazy to change one.


    Su Jinyu fiddled with the pen on her desk and casually replied, "her injury is not completely cured, so I can''t get out."


    If even Su Jinyu had no straw, she would have no way out."Can you come out with me today?" She was rejected by Su Jinyu for several days. She was flustered. She could feel flustered from her voice.


    However, she guessed wrong, Su Jinyu and Si Luoluo dialogue is normal.


    Although in the heart is such comforts oneself, but Lin Yuese still feels sad. His man is now on the phone with another woman. Can she not feel uncomfortable?


    Lin Yuese turned her lips and thought to herself: I don''t want to listen to you.


    This time, Su Jinyu didn''t answer the phone in front of her. Instead, she got up and went to the study on the second floor. She obviously didn''t want her to hear the conversation between him and Si Luoluo.


    Su Jinyu took a look at the caller ID, and the familiar tenderness appeared on her face. Lin Yuese knows that it''s sloo who called.


    Su Jinyu''s mobile phone rings.


    Lin Yuese''s hands faltered, and several dishes came out of her mind. She just wanted to say, "this is what the chef should consider." Su Jinyu generally does not worry about this kind of thing.


    Like many ordinary couples, their conversation is often plain and trivial, but full of warmth.


    Nest on the sofa, Lin Yuese a holding potato chips to his mouth, while asked: "what will you eat?"


    After finishing her dress, Lin Yuese walked into the gate. Passing by the hall, before entering the elevator, a front desk came up to stop it.


    "Who are you looking for, miss?" The attitude of the front desk is still respectful, but it makes Lin Yuese feel uncomfortable. This is her second visit to Su''s.


    Looking at the front desk, Lin Yuese recognizes that this is not the woman who stopped her before. She suddenly remembers that the person had been dismissed by Su Jingyu before.

 Chapter 54

    What''s the matter with you?


    Lin Yuese pursed her lips, smiling politely, and said with a very peaceful attitude: "I''m looking for Su Jinyu."


    Hear "Su Jinyu" three words, the expression of the front desk becomes strange, her eyes in Lin Yuese''s body up and down, heart guess her identity.


    This sentence seems to be taken for granted, there is no waves on his face.


    Lin Yuese''s face was a little ugly, and the corners of her lips showed a trace of disdain. She raised her small face, looked at her assistant and said faintly, "why don''t you let me in? Is there any secret in it? "


    No way, assistant is to eat this meal, even the president''s wife, no exception! Hard to stop!


    "I''m sorry, madam, you can''t go in now. I''m also responsible for my work," assistant Ming said with his fingers on his head. "No one can enter without the order of President su. Please forgive me!"


    In the side has been quietly watching her assistant, wearing a professional suit, stepping on a pair of low-heeled shoes, quickly ran to her.


    Waiting impatiently, she got up and went to Su Jinyu''s office, thinking, does it take so long to talk about business?


    I raised my wrist and looked at my watch. It''s over seven o''clock.


    She sat on the chair outside the door and looked around bored. Some of the employees were off work, and some were working overtime.


    From day to night, she still didn''t see Su Jinyu.


    Lin Yuese turned to look out of the window. The dusk was thicker than she thought. She frowned, Su Jinyu this business talk is too long.


    As time goes by, the night creeps from the distant sky, dyeing the bright sky black.


    Several times, she even went to the door of the president''s office and wanted to go in and have a look. But the assistant seems to have known her mind for a long time. She was at the door of the president''s office before and didn''t let her in.


    Lin Yuese empties the mobile phone interface and suppresses her loss. The waiting process is very long. Lin Yuese looks at the time over and over again and looks at the door of the lounge.


    In addition to news push, Su Jinyu didn''t make a phone call, or even a text message.


    Lin Yuese is the only one left in the lounge. She takes out her mobile phone and finds that there are several new tweets on the screen. There is no doubt that the content is related to Si Luoluo and Su Jinyu.


    The assistant couldn''t help but said, "if you have something, please go to the office to find me" and left.


    "Go ahead, I''ll wait for him here." Lin Yuese hurried her assistant to work.


    If he wants to get a divorce, he can come up with the idea that there''s no need for slolo to do these meaningless things on the Internet.


    Lin Yuese smiles and shakes her head. She shows her attitude with her actions. She is willing to wait, today she wants to ask Su Jinyu personally, why not press down the news on the network.


    "Madam President, you''d better go back first." Assistant does not give up to persuade a way, hope Lin Yuese can change one''s mind.


    After entering the rest room, the assistant went to pour a cup of hot water for Lin Yuese and put it on the tea table.


    She insisted again and again, but the assistant had no choice but to take her to the waiting room.


    Lin Yuese looked at him firmly and said seriously, "it''s OK. I''ll wait for him."


    After thinking about it, the assistant euphemistically said, "this business is very important to the company. President Su may have a long talk. You''d better go back first. I''ll tell Mr. Su that you''ve been here when he''s done talking. "


    Lin Yuese''s obsession was unexpected.


    "When he''s ready, I''ll wait for him." Lin Yuese has already made up her mind that she won''t go back if she doesn''t see Su Jinyu.


    I didn''t think of any other better excuse for the moment. The assistant had to deal with Lin Yuese first.


    When Lin Yuese asked this question, the assistant answered along with the topic: "well, President Su is talking about business."


    Is he busy now? "


    Seeing that the assistant was silent, Lin Yuese seemed to have guessed something and asked suspiciously:


    besides, as Su Jinyu''s assistant, he knew what was going on in the president''s office. Out of kindness, he also hoped that Lin Yuese would leave as soon as possible. If he ran into such a picture, Lin Yuese would not be able to bear it.


    Su Jinyu repeatedly stressed with him that if Lin Yuese came to the company to find him, he would find an excuse to send her away. The assistant dare not disobey the boss''s orders.


    But this time, the moon will not let Lin know how to leave.


    "I want to see Su Jinyu." Lin Yuese spoke directly.


    At the moment when the front desk is nervous and wants to apologize, Lin Yuese just gives her a light glance and lets her leave. It has become Lin Yuese''s habit not to embarrass others.


    Assistant this "President madam", like a few invisible slap, hit the front desk face hot pain.


    "Madam President, why are you here?" Lin Yuese hardly comes to Su''s family. She suddenly appears, which makes her assistant confused.He has seen Lin Yuese and knows her identity.


    At this time, the elevator door opened, Su Jinyu''s assistant came out from inside, saw Lin Yuese, his pupil slightly expanded, his face was shocked.


    "You''re not going, are you? That''s my fault! " The front desk still didn''t believe it, so he had to call security.


    In front of her, she said, "I''m really his wife. If you don''t believe me, you can check it."


    Lin Yuese laughs. I didn''t expect Su Jinyu''s company to have such snobbish employees.


    Voice down, the front desk immediately show disdain eyes, open mouth sarcastic way: "never heard of Su always have a wife, even if there is, it will not be a woman like you, you leave quickly, otherwise I let the security to ask you to leave!"


    "I''m his wife." Lin Yuese word by word authentic, she rarely moved out of this identity, not do not want, but Su Jinyu does not like her to say that.


    Hearing this, the expression of the front desk completely cooled down, and the tone became tough from mild: "then you can''t see Mr. Su, please leave."


    Lin Yuese shook her head and replied honestly, "No."


    The front desk looked back, his face and voice were cold: "excuse me, do you have an appointment?"


    Lin Yuese always keeps smiling, waiting for the reception.


    The assistant who asked was stunned and speechless. He didn''t know how to say it. He couldn''t tell her the truth!


    I didn''t expect that Lin Yuese was pressing her step by step. She put her hands around her chest and said, "is that Si Luoluo in it?"


    The little assistant didn''t dare to look her in the eyes, for fear that she might see something, so he turned his eyes to other places. His expression was a little unnatural. His fingers were rubbing nervously all the time, and he stammered: "I..."

 Chapter 55

    Similar


    such a subtle expression is also seen by Lin Yuese. She already knows that in the company, after all, rumors about them have been spread all over the world!


    It''s hard for her not to think about it!


    She looked at the woman carefully. She was very generous and had temperament. She was wearing a cream white dress and sitting on the sofa,


    sloo fiddled with her long hair from time to time, and didn''t pay special attention to the quarrel between them. After all, she couldn''t intervene.


    Lin Yuese didn''t answer him directly. She turned her eyes slightly and fell on Si Luoluo.


    Is there a home for her?


    "Just now I said we''d go back and talk. Don''t you understand?" The man''s voice is lower, and he is afraid to be heard by the company. He seems to be a little worried, because he doesn''t want to say it again.


    "I don''t want to go home and say it. I have to say it here. Can''t I?" Her tone was also a little aggressive, but the corner of her mouth was still a little up, and her hand holding the cup seemed a little nervous. A mouthful of white water in her mouth for a long time can not swallow, always feel five flavors with miscellaneous.


    She got up, poured a glass of water and took a swig to calm her mood. Does your husband have to pretend to be blind when he talks and laughs with other women?


    Do you go to work? What are you doing at work? Why should I go home and say that I have nothing to hide, Lin Yuese thought.


    "I said, if there''s anything to do, I''ll go home. Besides, I''m still working hours!" He gently pulled the corners of his lips, trying to keep his voice down, but she still recognized the meaning of a little dislike.


    The man is a little angry, her appearance, always pretend nothing, but is not in haggle?


    She did not speak, just fingers gently tapping the table, there is not a moment, the performance is very casual, but there is a stubborn heart.


    It seems that she is the one who has done wrong. She should not disturb them.


    Su Jingyu glanced at her and saw that she didn''t want to leave. He didn''t want to make trouble in the company and let others see the joke. He walked up to the woman and said coldly, "it''s not suitable to talk about it now."


    She found a position to sit down, sipped the broken hair scattered in her ears, the corners of her mouth still hung a faint smile, eyes fell on him, want to listen to Su Jinyu''s explanation of this matter.


    But he''s talking and laughing with slollo here. He''s been airing her for such a long time. What does he think of her as?


    After a pause, she continued, "I''m stupid. I thought you were really talking about business, so I didn''t disturb you, but..."


    See her one eye, walk to Su Jinyu''s front again, the voice of speech is light and cloudless, "you are in the office just come to talk about love?"? Do you know how long I''ve been waiting outside the door? Your assistant says you''re talking business


    Lin Yuese walks around his office to see what''s special. When she passes by Silou, she doesn''t get permission. She steps back two steps, then turns away and quietly closes the door of the office.


    "Forget it, you go down first! Don''t make such low-level mistakes in the future! " Su Jinyu knows Lin Yuese''s temper. She wants to come in, but no one can stop her. The assistant has been with her for so long, and she can''t be embarrassed.


    Didn''t you stop it? Such a farfetched reason.


    But siloluo didn''t speak all the time. She just watched how much trouble they could make. Anyway, there was no harm for her. It didn''t matter if she could see a good play!


    After all, she had been waiting outside the door for such a long time, which made her feel a little angry.


    Disturbance, even the voice of speaking is small, it seems that only she can hear.


    "Sorry, Mr. Su, I really didn''t stop my wife..." The assistant knows how much trouble her dereliction of duty has brought to the president.


    the assistant is really wronged, but she can''t stop it!


    Although he was nervous, he took a deep breath and slowly spit it out. Originally, he looked at Lin Yuese''s eyes and suddenly turned to the assistant standing behind her.


    However, Lin Yuese''s performance is also quite calm. How can she lose her identity in front of a junior!


    The charm of this noble man is really charming. The radian of his lips outlines his already handsome face. He points his bony finger at her nominal wife. The coldness in her eyes makes her shudder!


    "What are you doing here?" He frowned, black eyes flashed a trace of displeasure, like disdain.


    Su Jinyu stands up, straightens his body, arranges his gray tie, and walks to Lin Yuese.


    The awkward atmosphere in the office filled in for a moment.


    Strange Si Luo Luo this just follows the direction that he looks at to look at, did not expect Lin Yuese to stand unexpectedly at the door.


    Su Jinyu did not speak.


    When he found that his attitude had changed a little, he stroked his long straight hair with a smile on his face. He took his arm and asked, "what''s the matter, what are you looking at?"Sloo is looking at the handsome man in front of her all the time. It''s a very happy thing to chat with him. At least she thinks so.


    And back to the side.


    Su Jinyu''s smiling face suddenly became serious, and her crossed legs were lowered, and her hand on her shoulder was


    Su Jinyu was looking at her, but the light from the corner of his eyes forced him to look at a familiar figure at the door.


    At the moment, she is still standing at the door, she wants to escape, but can''t retreat, treat feelings very persistent, she thinks, once forbearance will not have any good results!


    Is it for this woman?


    The scene that came into her eyes let her down. Originally, she had a glimmer of hope. Unexpectedly, he let her wait so long outside the office!


    The people inside didn''t seem to hear anything outside. Even the sound of opening the door just now, they didn''t care. They were still talking and laughing.


    "Ma''am, you can''t go in!" It was too late to say that. Her hand pulled gently and the door opened!


    By the time the assistant came to her senses, her finger was on the door handle of the office.


    "Needless to say, I know." She looked up at the assistant, found that her attention was not on her side, and then took the opportunity to slip to the door of the office.


    A head of shiny black hair scattered on the shoulder, face painted with delicate makeup, very feminine, although she is a few years older than herself, but she is still so young and beautiful, no wonder Su Jinyu has never forgotten her, even if she has a child, she is willing to take care of her for a lifetime.


    If you think about it carefully, their faces are similar. Lin Yuese understands it and slowly closes her eyes. She knows that this man likes Silou. From beginning to end, there is no place in his heart that belongs to him.


    Perhaps, at the beginning of the two results, but also because she looks like her.

 Chapter 56

    There was a conflict


    Silou stood aside and felt that the situation between them was not quite right. Maybe, if she doesn''t act again, I''m afraid Sue won''t have her seat at the scene.


    She lowered her head and pinched her clothes with her hands, pretending to be innocent and guilty. She was sorry for the two of them. Her face was so lifelike. If someone who didn''t know it came in, she would feel hurt. She said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to break you up."


    He didn''t expect that Lin Yuese would say such words without any reason. How could he believe what she said? Besides, he saw it with his own eyes.


    Su Jingyu''s face revealed the inconceivable, refuted for her: "Lin Yuese, the person who wants to divorce you is me, and Luo Luo has no relationship."


    But who would believe such a statement without evidence?


    "Su Jingyu! He''s acting like that. " Lin Yuese is not reconciled in her heart. She wants to tell him that she pretends to be like this, not her original appearance, and she is also wronged.


    "Su Jingyu, do you know? She''s all pretending When he said this, he probably knew that he would not believe his own words.


    Lin Yuese laughed at himself, but he still didn''t believe himself.


    "Su Jingyu, do you believe me?" Lin Yuese suddenly said such a sentence, let Su Jingyu Leng for a while, did not answer her.


    Needless to say, he would definitely choose Silou. After all, Lin Yuese married him only after a short time, and they didn''t know each other very well.


    He can only choose one of them.


    At the beginning, Su Jingyu felt sorry for Lin Yuese, so she didn''t mention divorce with her again. Now she has come to the situation of "Lin Yuese, let''s divorce, I''ve already thought about it." Su Jingyu, the woman beside the building owner, put her head on her shoulder, sorted out her emotions, and said that to her.


    She did not speak, even if she had a great grievance, no one would believe it.


    See this scene, Lin Yuese''s heart tingling, maybe he just began to like him, gradually feel for him is wrong.


    So while talking with Lin Yuese, her steps are also slowly approaching siloluo. When approaching her, Su Jingyu reaches out his slender fingers and gently wipes away the tears that just came out of siloluo''s face.


    Su Jingyu''s attention now is all on Si Luoluo, because he knows she has cried.


    Lin Yuese suddenly felt that her world had collapsed. She felt that she was going to be unable to hold on, and her lips were almost broken.


    "Lin Yuese, I''m sorry. You don''t have to involve Luoluo." Su Jingyu is a little angry. Although he is not very clear about his feelings for Lin Yuese, he knows that he has feelings for Si Luoluo.


    Su Jingyu saw Si Luoluo like this, he felt his heart hurt again immediately, and his expression was as flustered as just now.


    Si Luoluo bit her lips and pretended that she had been greatly wronged, but her tears had already flowed down. Word by word, she said, "Jing Yu, don''t quarrel. It''s all my fault. I will leave as long as you are well together now."


    If I had made my own decision, it would not have happened now, but it was the same at the beginning, and now it has become so.


    He suddenly began to regret why he had to marry Lin Yuese. What he regretted was not meeting Lin Yuese, but why he could not stick to his decision and let others dominate him.


    Su Jingyu suddenly didn''t know what to say. He was very sorry for her. After all, he didn''t volunteer at the beginning, but he still asked her that night.


    "Su Jingyu, are you so cruel?" Lin Yuese''s eyes almost did not blink, but her eyes were red. She felt that she should not be so weak. She insisted on not letting tears flow out.


    "I''m sorry, you know what happened." Su Jingyu expresses a face of apology to her, if the original thing is also can''t help him to make a decision. He stood there, not knowing where to go, not knowing what to do.


    Yes, when she got married, she didn''t like Su Jingyu, but after such a long time together, she gradually began to like him. Suddenly, it gave her such a big blow.


    She looked at him with her eyes, and when he said that, her heart was dripping with blood.


    Lin Yuese''s mouth moved, feeling that she was suddenly abandoned by the world. She said helplessly, "Su Jingyu, since you like her, why did you marry me at the beginning?"


    Seeing that, he said it almost without hesitation.


    He quickly turned his head and said to Lin Yuese, "Lin Yuese, what I like is siloo."


    Su Jingyu see Si Luoluo this appearance, immediately flustered up, he flustered is he and she love so long time, together so much time, do so many things, how can he be willing to let her leave his world.She looked up at Lin Yuese, who was still spinning in her eyes, but she didn''t catch a cold at all. She stared at her and kept silent.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Lin. I''ll I will leave his world. "


    And this appearance of her performance is just seen by Lin Yuese. It can be said that she also intentionally let Lin Yuese see it. From then on, she let her quarrel with Su Jingyu and achieve the purpose of taking advantage of her own opportunity.


    Maybe, she should work harder, thinking like this, a strange smile came out of her mouth.


    "I''m sorry, it''s all because of me. It''s all my fault. I''ll take the initiative to resign. I won''t disturb your life. I''m sorry." Si Luo Luo continued to say, want to cry without tears, he looked at Su Jingyu, found that he did not have any action. In the heart then feels is own acting skill insufficient strength?


    Lin Yuese looks at her and hears her apologies sentence after sentence. She frowns and doesn''t speak, because she knows that if she speaks now, it must be her own misfortune.


    Weak.


    The voice she shows now is very weak and wants to cry. No matter who hears it, they will feel that she is very soft


    she keeps apologizing and bowing one after another. His face looked like he had been greatly wronged. His big eyes kept staring at his toes. His hair fell on the side, half covered, and his tears whirled around, but they didn''t flow out.


    Si Luo''s head is buried in Su Jingyu''s arms. She can''t help but feel proud. Her goal has been achieved, which is to make them quarrel.


    After the two of them quarrel, what else can''t they take advantage of.


    There was an evil smile on her face, but at this time, no one else could see it.

 Chapter 57

    Heartache to leave


    Su Jingyu''s words deeply hurt Lin Yuese. She steps back and sadness appears on her face.


    Slolow''s eyes were moving between them. Maybe, she should add a little more ingredients to them.


    Is desperately running out of this land of right and wrong. This place has nothing to do with myself, just a place where I can feel sad.


    At last, she covered her face and let the tears flow down, but she didn''t care about it, just


    Lin Yuese stretched out her hand to wipe the tears on her face, but the tears still came out like beads, and her eyes were swollen.


    He has already said that kind of words to himself, how can he stay here? If he stays here, I, Lin Yuese, don''t ask for her humiliation.


    Lin Yuese''s tears ran down her cheeks and down her clothes, but her mouth was still biting her lips. She didn''t want to make that kind of cry.


    She hopes the nightmare will wake up soon, and she is afraid to accept the fact.


    After a while, Lin Yuese didn''t smile any more, because she had already burst into tears. Su Jingyu just to her that kind of expression, for her, it is a nightmare.


    Su Jingyu looks at him, but he doesn''t worry about her at all. Instead, he looks crazy.


    Lin Yuese cried and burst into laughter.


    Status, I''m afraid, is no status at all.


    Now she finally knows her position in Su Jingyu''s heart.


    In the office, after Lin Yuese heard what he said, the whole person had already stayed there. He never said heavy words to himself. Now he not only said such words to himself, but also looked at himself with such eyes.


    Seeing him do this, other people poke their heads out and watch what happened in the office.


    A man was also bold enough to open a crack in the door and peep through it to see what they were doing.


    "Go, go." A few of them came to the door of the office, ears on the door of the office, listening to what happened inside, what happened.


    "Why don''t we..." The woman looked at the people around her, then blinked and motioned to them, and they naturally understood what she meant.


    "How could I know." The man said he didn''t know.


    "Well, do you know what happened?" Because the middle-aged woman asked another man next to her.


    All the people outside the office were shocked by the noise inside the office and were watching.


    Lin Yuese in the heart of the line of defense, so by Su Jingyu a word of collapse, become fragmented.


    Su Jingyu''s head is full of siloo now, and can''t listen to anyone''s words.


    Hearing Lin Yuese''s comment on Si Luoluo, Su Jingyu is completely angered. He clearly doesn''t think of this situation. He has been giving in frequently, and the effect has no sign of getting better.


    This word is Su Jingyu to Lin Yuese said, Su Jingyu for Lin Yuese is full of disgust, tone becomes more cold, without a trace of emotion.


    "Go away."


    The main thing is that Su Jingyu is angry now and doesn''t take her seriously, let alone what she said.


    "Su Jingyu! Why don''t you believe me Lin Yuese was a little out of control. She almost cried out this sentence. Although it was not as good as tearing her heart and splitting her lungs, it was almost the same.


    "I''m still saying that, divorce. I don''t love you. I don''t even like you." Su Jingyu said this without a trace of emotion, his face is gloomy, he now has his own to protect the people, that is -- Si Luoluo.


    Su Jingyu turns her eyes again, comforts Si Luoluo for a while, and turns her eyes to Lin Yuese.


    She watched the two of them, one pretending to play, the other blind, accompanying the other in the play. She watched them like that, and her heart was already crumbling.


    What kind of people are you in love with.


    Lin Yuese is ridiculous. Su Jingyu sees that she has to use a middleman to accompany her. Su Jingyu follows si Luoluo''s line of sight and looks at Lin Yuese.


    "But, Miss Lin..." Si Luoluo pretended not to finish, eyes to look around, saw is standing there motionless Lin Yuese.


    "No, I love you. I won''t let you go." Su Jingyu looks at Si Luoluo''s eyes. Her face is full of doting and comforting.


    Su Jingyu''s mind now just feels that he can determine who he loves.


    This kind of feeling perhaps Su Jingyu already realized, in the heart is not only distressed, but also very moved, Si Luoluo unexpectedly for oneself, but go to perfect the person.


    "Jingyu, please let me go. I don''t want to delay you two any more." Si Luoluo''s head is always low, not to see Su Jingyu, give Su Jingyu a kind of Si Luoluo reluctant to give up his feeling."Don''t go." Su Jing Yu thin lips made a sound, but a don''t go is and division Luo Luo said.


    When Si Luoluo took a step, Su Jingyu saw her action and immediately responded. She stretched out her hand and pulled Si Luoluo back.


    She has been praying, praying for Su Jingyu to look at her once again, but the fact is so cruel, she stared at them, her eyes are red, some acid, and only she knows.


    But Su Jingyu does not belong to that other people.


    Lin Yuese looks at her actions. Her hands are clenched into fists, and her veins are exposed to the air. For a white and thin person like her, it''s easy to be seen.


    She turned her head and walked out, looking like she wanted to escape from here. She really did it incisively and vividly.


    Finish saying, clap Su Jingyu''s hand to open. Of course, she did it for Su Jingyu. That kind of plot is more unjust than Dou E.


    Si Luoluo casually wiped on his face, and put on a pair of expression that wanted to cry but didn''t cry to Su Jingyu. He said with tears in his face, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have come. I''m leaving right now. I''m sorry."


    "What''s the matter?" Su Jing Yu some doubts of ask a way.


    Su Jingyu looks at push away oneself, a face doubts, think Si Luoluo has something to say to oneself, he then slightly lowers head, looking at her face.


    Thinking of this, Si Luoluo pushes Su Jingyu away and leaves his arms. In fact, she is reluctant to give up, but she will not hesitate for the sake of her future life.


    She opened the door to go out, but the others were looking out.


    The door was suddenly opened, and people were stunned. They didn''t react. They felt embarrassed and were found peeping.


    Subconsciously, they look down at the ground and don''t know what to say.

 Chapter 58

    Ran to the overpass


    Lin Yuese saw those people outside the door, stunned for a moment, and immediately reacted, pushed them away and ran out.


    After Lin Yuese left, people outside the office all looked at me and I looked at you. Although they also eavesdropped on some contents, they didn''t hear all of them. They were still confused.


    Chu Lin, after saying that, with the car hard stop, without a word, neatly opened the door and went out, looking at the woman over the overpass, his mouth bent up a smile.


    The driver was stunned when he heard the instruction and immediately stopped. The driver didn''t know why he had to stop here. He was stunned and didn''t dare to look at his face.


    "Stop the car." The two men came out of his mouth, and without the cold air just now, he said to the driver in front of him in a commanding tone.


    After all, they didn''t get in touch last time.


    Chu Lin now has an idea in his mind: go to the overpass and get to know Lin Yuese.


    everyone around him knows that Su Jingyu and Chu Lin have only superficial relationship. Behind the scenes, they don''t know how to fight each other, for example, this woman.


    Around the heating instant time become cold up, who also don''t know Chu Lin now in the mind what to think.


    Chu Lin thought, mouth hook up evil smile, let a person look a little afraid.


    How does Su Jingyu know that Lin Yuese is willing to be his person? He doesn''t know what happened, so he can''t do anything too much.


    Su Jingyu told Chu Lin and warned him not to let him touch people he shouldn''t touch.


    Think of the words Su Jingyu said to himself not long ago.


    Chu Lin doesn''t hate Lin Yuese, just because she is Su Jingyu''s wife, so she has a relationship with her.


    Lin Yuese''s eyes are still red and swollen. It seems that she was in tears just now. It seems that she and Su Jingyu are at odds.


    Chu Lin has met Lin Yuese, but they are not familiar with each other. At the same time, Chu Lin has saved Lin Yuese, but she doesn''t know whether she knows herself.


    He also knows about Lin Yuese and Su Jingyu, but now he''s standing here with his wife, not afraid of her suicide?


    That man is Chu Lin, he was sitting in the car and saw it by accident. He found that she was standing alone on the bridge, motionless, eyes closed, saying that it was not to close her eyes.


    What she didn''t know was that there was a man sitting in the car under the bridge looking at her.


    She stood there motionless, as if isolated from the world.


    His mouth showed a smile, that kind of smile is to laugh at himself, is to laugh beyond his capacity, know that he does not like himself, also go so hard to explain, how can he be so stupid.


    But after they have been together for such a long time, Su Jingyu doesn''t see Si Luoluo''s face clearly. How can he win her.


    Lin Yuese recalled all kinds of things with Su Jingyu before. Yes, they didn''t spend as much time together as Su Jingyu and Si Luoluo.


    In addition to the scene just now, Su Jingyu used to get along with himself so well, even people he didn''t know were not so cruel.


    Lin Yuese closed her eyes and recalled what happened just now, a burst of sadness in her heart.


    She suddenly felt a little cold, watching pedestrians come and go, her eyes filled with bitterness.


    Lin Yuese doesn''t have a mobile phone now, and she can''t call Qiao Ansheng. She just stays here quietly. Even if she doesn''t have a mobile phone, she doesn''t have to worry about running for herself.


    When you think of your mobile phone, you can think of what happened to Su Jingyu just now. Even a mobile phone has something to do with him. Seriously, I don''t know if I can forget him.


    After thinking about it seriously, Lin Yuese remembered that her mobile phone had already been left in Su Jingyu''s office. When he came out just now, because he couldn''t control his emotions, he ran out and didn''t take it.


    After she had this idea, she put her hand in her pocket and touched the mobile phone, but it was empty. She didn''t hold the mobile phone now.


    Lin she cherishes this friend very much, so she calls Qiao Ansheng. Lin Yuese doesn''t want Qiao Ansheng to accompany her.


    Qiao Anson said that whenever you call me, you will come.


    After thinking about it for a while, Lin Yuese decided to call Qiao Ansheng, because she once told herself that if she had something to tell her, she couldn''t hide it from her


    Lin Yuese kept hesitating and didn''t know what kind of decision she should make.


    But Lin Yuese is afraid that she will delay Qiao Ansheng''s work after calling. She can''t be so selfish because she has delayed her.


    Lin Yuese decides to make a phone call to Qiao Ansheng. She knows that if she calls in the past, she will definitely come to accompany her.


    Now that this happens, I want to explain to her that you want her to accompany you for a while.


    When I think of my best friend Qiao Ansheng, I feel relieved. Only the rope of the big stone is put down a little. That''s her best friend, who often tells her about himself.She''s not nobody wants. She has a best friend.


    In fact, there is no, no su Jingyu himself is not unable to live, just the heart of the stone can not put down, and the stone is very heavy, pulling his heart especially painful.


    She stood there alone, looking at the distant scenery. She was confused and didn''t know what to do. The white and slender hand is holding the railing on the overpass. The wind blows her hair. In the eyes of the photographer, such a beautiful picture is a person''s space, which is somewhat lonely.


    She kept walking, unconsciously, she came to an overpass, standing on the bridge, can see a lot of things.


    She walked slowly on the side of the road by herself. A breeze blew by and made her face tingle. Then she realized the tears on her face. She reached out and wiped the tears on her face. After all, she was not the only one walking on the horse.


    She didn''t know where she was now. She just wanted to get away from that place.


    She looked back, far away from where she had just been, and then stopped.


    Her tears fell like beads, as if the tap had forgotten to turn off and let it flow down her cheek.


    After Lin Yuese came out of the office, she kept running. Many people saw her running all the way, but no one came up to ask what happened?


    Su Jingyu, don''t you want me to touch it? You think too naive, you don''t care about your woman, then I''ll take care of it.


    Chu Lin took his long legs and walked to the overpass in a few steps, not a few meters away from her.


    Then he looked at her carefully and went to Lin Yuese.

 Chapter 59

    Comfort


    the wind on the overpass is not big, but it''s just good enough to pacify Lin Yuese''s irritability and sadness. Standing on the overpass, she feels the oncoming breeze with her eyes closed, and wants to stay away.


    She thought it was a pedestrian, but she didn''t care too much. All she heard was that the footstep seemed to stop beside her, and the railing she supported also made a slight sound, a little trembling.


    Chu Lin listens to the phone and nods to Lin Yuese''s eyes. He tells his subordinates that he''s OK. Then he hangs up the phone.


    Lin Yuese looks at her doubtfully, her eyes seem to ask him.


    "Help me to send some small gifts to President Lin. you can go to the banquet for me today." Chu Lin said quickly.


    Then, she saw Chu Lin take out his cell phone from his pocket, hit it a few times, skillfully broadcast a phone call, after a while, there soon connected the phone.


    Lin Yuese waved her hand and said, "no, I''m just asking."


    Chu Lin has a look at her dress. Picking eyebrows seems to be asking her what''s wrong with her dress.


    "Well, it''s just that you won''t have anything to do with it?" Lin Yuese refers to Chu Lin''s expensive suit, which you can see at a glance is the dress for formal occasions.


    Lin Yuese''s eyes to his upper body, I don''t know why, she always trusted him, not only because he saved himself before, but also because he exuded the kind of mature calm, not like an unreliable person.


    "In that case, would you like to have a rest with me?" Chu Lin turned around and leaned on the railing, turned his head and looked down at the little woman beside him, "instead of watching these unchangeable scenery here, it''s better to relax with me. I know a place that can make you happy. Do you want to have a try?"


    "I still want to solve this matter by myself, so I can''t use the guidance of my life-saving benefactor for the time being." Although Lin Yuese wanted to activate the atmosphere, she didn''t really laugh at this time.


    "Is it inconvenient to say?" Chu Lin saw Lin Yuese and guessed that nine times out of ten, maybe it was really related to the eldest son of Su''s group. There must be something big happened between these two people.


    Lin Yuese shook her head to show that she was OK.


    Lin Yuese knows his kindness, but she doesn''t want to disclose her and Su Jinyu''s affairs to the same person who has just known Su Jinyu for a short time. Even if he is her life-saving benefactor, there is no way. Outsiders may not understand these things. This matter can only be solved by her.


    "You can tell me, maybe I can save you from the abyss like last time?" Chu Lin said in a funny tone, as if to ease the atmosphere.


    "You''re in a bad mood. I can see that." Chu Lin said softly, just like the sound of a cello.


    Chu Lin saw the woman beside him suddenly depressed, and knew that the little hedgehog had finally put away his spines and revealed his soft belly again.


    Lin Yuese saw that he would tear off his disguise and no longer disguise, showing his sadness.


    Chu Lin ran into the little woman''s smile, which was too forced to match her face.


    "It''s no use just opening your eyes."


    Lin Yuese hears something in Chu Lin''s words, and knows what he wants to tell himself. Her mouth slowly opens: "don''t you open your eyes?" She smiles and looks at Chu Lin.


    The sound is very good. It blows into Lin Yuese''s ears in the breeze.


    "The scenery here is really suitable for relaxation, but you can''t see it with your eyes closed." Chu Lin''s


    Lin Yuese didn''t speak any more, and she followed Chu Lin''s eyes and looked into the distance. The scenery here is very beautiful. I forgot to go because of my sadness.


    Chu Lin chuckles and no longer looks at Lin Yuese''s reaction. He starts to stare at the buildings in the distance.


    Lin Yuese looked at him with a bitter smile: "your help saved me."


    Chu Lin found her slightly white fingers and some bloodless faces in front of her. He knew that she was still afraid. His face was light and he said in a soft voice: "it''s just a matter of lifting a hand."


    "Thank you. I don''t know what would have happened if you hadn''t done it that night." Lin Yuese thought of those people who made her nauseous that night, and her face was a little pale. These days, that thing is like a lingering shadow, which shrouds her life and makes her fear for countless times. Sometimes even in her dream, she will reappear the scene of that night and wake her up from her dream.


    "Good memory." Chu Lin said, and took a step closer to the railing. He put his hand on the railing and looked at the scenery outside the overpass.


    "You didn''t come from that day... You saved me!" Lin Yuese revealed a little joy on her face, which made her face a little bit more colorful, no longer just sad gray.


    Chu Lin sees the obvious change on Lin Yue SE''s face, and knows that she knows herself.


    When Lin Yuese heard the people around her saying this, she suddenly opened her eyes. To the indifferent face beside her upper body, his cheek was angular, revealing the strength in her bones.Chu Lin chuckled, but began to play heart, toward Lin Yuese there step further, opening a smile: "do you treat your life-saving benefactor like this?"


    It seems that the little hedgehog regards himself as an enemy, no longer shows himself with a soft belly, and raises the sharp spines on his back, showing an aggressive posture.


    Lin Yuese adjusted her posture. Even with her eyes closed, she still showed her displeasure on her face. Because strangers around her disturb her again and again, she felt even more upset. Her tone was dissatisfied: "I''m in a bad mood now, don''t bother me!"


    He did not miss her frown when she heard his voice and was amused by the little woman in front of him.


    "Are you ok?" Chu Lin sees Lin Yuese''s unhappiness and asks again.


    It seems that there is not much injury in that time, and the recovery is still very good. She is not embarrassed at that time, and the little woman who will be soft hearted to ask herself has become the little hedgehog now.


    Chu Lin saw the reaction of the people around him, and he didn''t say anything more. He stood by her side and looked at her secretly.


    Lin Yuese lowers her head distantly to show her resistance to the chatting up behavior of strangers.


    "What''s the matter with you? In a bad mood? " Next to him was a man whose voice was as dull as a cello.


    Lin Yuese doesn''t want to pay attention to it. This person has nothing to do with herself.


    "Thanks to you, I just had a party I didn''t want to go to. Now I have a good reason to ask someone to help me, which saved me some trouble."


    "Is this a relationship of mutual use?" Lin Yuese looks at Chu Lin seriously and feels funny.


    "I think so." Chu Lin said, put the mobile phone in his pocket and took Lin Yuese to the direction of his car.

 Chapter 60

    Pretending to be very happy


    Lin Yuese gets into the car with Chu Lin. she thought the car would go to the suburbs. She thought that mature people like him would always relax in the suburbs. Unexpectedly, the car would go to the city.


    Lin Yuese looks at Chu Lin doubtfully. She can''t see through Chu Lin any more. Is there any paradise in the city?


    Time flies, Lin Yuese is ready to go back, but Chu Lin proposes to send her.


    I couldn''t ask why, so I didn''t ask in the end.


    Lin Yuese thought about what he meant by this, but when she saw his attitude, she knew that "Mm-hmm." Chu Lin nodded, then he played.


    "Next time?" Lin Yuese thought that he would give her the answer.


    Chu Lin hooked his lips and continued: "next time."


    Lin Yuese was amused by Chu Lin and couldn''t help saying, "so my life-saving benefactor, can I have your contact information?"


    Chu Lin smiles, leans on the sofa and says very relaxed, "I also want to thank you for letting me sneak out to be lazy."


    "Thank you. I had a good time today." Lin Yuese opens her mouth to fix Chu Lin''s sight on her.


    Lin Yuese nodded, said thank you and began to suck soda.


    "Tired?" Chu Lin''s voice came from the beginning. She looked up and saw Chu Lin come around with a glass of soda water and put it in front of Lin Yuese.


    Lin Yuese is tired of playing. She sits on the sofa in the game hall and has some game coins left in her hand.


    Chu Lin just ran into the smile, he was also infected, the corners of his mouth also unconsciously up, this time is no longer a small hedgehog.


    I don''t know how many times when the score of the dancing machine was the highest, a smile from the heart finally appeared on her face.


    Two people played a short game, gradually, those troubles have been left behind by her.


    Lin Yuese didn''t think about it any more, and soon he was immersed in the fun of the game.


    Just now distracted, almost lost a life, thanks to Chu Lin''s quick eyes and hands to help her fight the monster.


    "Don''t be distracted." Chu Lin is playing shooting games with Lin Yuese, because Lin Yuese has never been in touch with these, and is not proficient at all, and has been compared by Chu Lin several times. Looking at this, this person is only mature and indifferent on the surface, but in fact, he is like a child on the inside.


    "Not in a bad mood? I''ll make you happy after playing. " Chu Lin said, with Lin Yuese began to play the game equipment.


    "I used to come here a lot, but later too few people came. The boss here will change hands, so I bought it. Now it''s open. I can come here to relax, otherwise the pressure will be too high." Chu Lin said, familiar to the front desk for game currency, and then put most of the game currency in the palm of Lin Yuese''s hand.


    "How do you know this place?" Lin Yuese asks Chu Lin suspiciously. Chu Lin finds her surprised eyes funny.


    "How''s it going?" Chu Lin had already stood behind her. Lin Yuese forgot to speak and just nodded.


    As soon as Lin Yuese pushed the door open, she was shocked by everything in front of her. This is a game hall built on the ground. I don''t know if no one knows this place, so there are no people here, but those game devices are new, not a bit behind.


    Lin Yuese didn''t walk along the stairs long before she saw a small door pushing outward. Looking back at Chu Lin, he nodded and motioned her to push the door open.


    Lin Yuese walks into the small house and down the stairs. Chu Lin follows her, closes the door behind her and goes down the stairs.


    Chu Lin stretched out his hand to push open the closed door, and the stairs led all the way to the underground. There were several yellow lights around, just like the secret basement built in Europe several centuries ago.


    "Go down and you''ll know where it is. Let''s go."


    Her face with naked eye speed in the recovery of blood color, Chu Lin know that he was really scared.


    Chu Lin found Lin Yuese''s strange, knew what she was thinking, and said, "it''s not a bar." This sentence let her heart down a big stone.


    "Bar?" Lin Yuese''s face was a little pale. Since the last incident, she had a bad feeling about the bar and didn''t want to set foot in it. She has some difficulties. After all, she promised to come with her. It''s not good to go back now.


    After a while, a small door appeared in front of me. There was a flight of stairs behind the door, which seemed to go underground.


    He seemed to know that Lin was coming, and his pace slowed down a lot.


    Lin Yuese looked around, as if there was no one. It was better to keep up with Chu Lin. she trotted a few steps to keep up with him.


    Chu Lin bypassed the car body and came to Lin Yuese''s side, pointing to the alley, "let''s go." With that, he strode to the alley as if he were in a hurry.


    Lin Yuese quickly opened the door and got off. Is this the place to relax? But there is nothing here?Chu Lin''s eyes looked out of the window, and soon gave the answer: "well." Chu Lin said nothing more. Open the door and get off.


    Lin Yuese points to the alley outside the window and asks uncertainly, "is this it?"


    The parking place is a secret back lane. She looks back at Chu Lin sitting on the other side. He doesn''t know when he has opened his eyes and is staring at his actions.


    But not long after she closed her eyes, the car arrived at its destination.


    She no longer looked out of the window, and closed her eyes with Chu Lin. from time to time, all kinds of things that happened with Su Jinyu these days would appear in her mind, just like a dream, so unreal.


    When Lin Yuese saw Chu Lin like this, she was embarrassed to speak again. She turned her head and looked out the window at the backward scenery. The speed of the car was not fast, and it was moving forward in the traffic. There was no sound except the subtle sound of the air conditioner in the car, and the driver didn''t say a word. It was a rare peace.


    Chu Lin''s eyes on Shanglin Yuese seemed to know what she was worried about. He said calmly, "don''t worry, I won''t sell you." Then he closed his eyelids and began to close his eyes.


    Unable to stand Chu Lin''s hospitality, Lin Yuese can only take Chu Lin''s car to the intersection before her home. After saying goodbye to him, she slowly walks back home.


    The light in the house was black, and there was no one in the house. She could see clearly downstairs, and her guess should be proved after entering the door. Su Jinyu is not at home, even if he ran away, he is still indifferent, he is really nothing in his heart.


    She didn''t turn on the light, threw the bag at random, and sat in the dark, just like the happiness she made with Chu Lin in the game room this afternoon. In the dark, the darkness in her heart began to spread quietly, wrapping her whole person tightly, leaving no room for her to breathe.

 Chapter 61

    Contrast


    Lin Yuese dragged her tired body and slowly sat on the sofa. She wanted to watch TV, but when she looked for the remote control, she found that there was an extra box on the sofa with a convenience card on it: your mobile phone is broken, I bought a new one for you.


    When she saw this sentence, she was stunned. What does that mean?


    How can she bear it? She is also a human being, she will be sad, and she will need someone to help her, but why does this person still not appear now? Is she really not good enough?


    she does not know why she has become like this, and she will be reduced to the present situation, and she has never been Work, mother also hate themselves, her husband and Lin Yuese divorce, all these things at the same time burst out.


    "Why did I become like this? Why did everything come out in this period of time? Can''t you give me a chance to breathe?" Lin Yuese felt that she was very unfair, especially to her.


    Now, Su Jinyu still wants to divorce her, she agrees, Su Jinyu will force her, she thinks she is really too poor, should not say is poor, but failed.


    She is now really not a few people can accompany her, there are few people she can believe, she really do not know what to do.


    "You know what? I really hate you now, my dear daughter." Mother''s words now somehow have been echoing in Lin Yuese''s mind. She was hated by her mother, too.


    Lin Yuese now has no job, she was dismissed, that is, she is now eating other people''s clothes, still living other people''s, what else do she want? Can only blame themselves not hard enough and not good enough, can''t let Su Jinyu like her.


    "Su Jinyu, what do you want me to do? I''ve been working hard to change, but why do you still want to divorce me, I still can''t integrate into your world, why are you?" Lin Yuese asked to the air, no one would respond to her, she can only talk to herself.


    This is her husband with extreme attitude, but she seems to be like an outsider who can''t integrate into his life.


    She didn''t know how to face Su Jinyu, who looked at her coldly all day,


    she didn''t know what the next life would be like. Bad things came one after another, and didn''t give Lin Yuese a chance to breathe and rest.


    She turned around in bed, still couldn''t sleep, and tears came out of her eyes uncontrollably. She didn''t know why she was crying so much recently. It seemed that she had become a person she hated step by step.


    "This difficult night, always want me to live alone, he su Jinyu won''t know how sad I am now." Lin Yuese holds her fists. She tells herself that she just wants to be stronger and stop thinking about them.


    After Lin Yuese changed her clothes, she was lying on the bed alone. She closed her eyes and wanted to go to sleep quickly. But anyway, she just couldn''t sleep.


    She felt that she was about to be overwhelmed by the burden of life. She thought Su Jinyu could help her carry a little, even a little, but he didn''t even look at her.


    Micro stability, but the heart of the sad and lonely has been around her.


    She shakes her head to let herself stop thinking, and then takes a bath soon, and her mood is also a little


    "you say, how can God make fun of affectionate people?" Lin Yuese looks at herself in the mirror, haggard, degenerate, ridiculous, and even like a drowned rat. She thinks she is not pleasing, let alone Su Jinyu.


    She went into the bathroom and looked at everything Su Jinyu had in the toilet. She felt that it was too far away from her. She always wanted to integrate into his life, but he always wore a protective cover, which made it impossible for her to get close.


    There are so many worries recently that she can''t even take care of them. She laughs that it''s useless for her, but now there''s no way to change this situation.


    After a long time, she watched the time on TV, found that it was not early, she should take a bath and go to bed, Su Jinyu, anyway, she can''t wait.


    She did not move the mobile phone, just put the mobile phone aside, she felt really tired, she could not hold on


    , the whole person is lying on the sofa, looking at the ceiling, empty eyes, the whole person looks helpless, but Su Jinyu can''t see.


    She knew that she couldn''t get an answer. She bowed her head in recognition of her fate, and then she turned off the TV


    "why? Why do you have to make it difficult for me? Tell me, Su Jinyu, what''s wrong with me?" Lin Yuese raised her head, looked at the bright lights, asked painfully.


    When Lin Yuese saw Tiantian''s drama on TV, she felt even more ridiculous. Why can anyone have Tiantian''s love? Why can''t she have it?


    She laughs. It''s no use laughing at herself. She also laughs that she will fall in love with Su Jinyu. She doesn''t need his sympathy. She doesn''t need him to make up for her fault in a very simple way after he feels sorry for her. She doesn''t need and doesn''t need to be rare.


    "It''s ridiculous. I feel that I owe you, so come to send me a mobile phone? Do you think I''ll forgive you?" Lin Yuese said bitterly, lying on the sofa.Lin Yuese feels funny. Does Su Jinyu feel funny? What does he mean by that? He slaps you and gives you a candy?


    What does that mean?


    Su Jinyu has a bad attitude towards Lin Yuese during the day, and even makes Lin Yuese go away. Su Jinyu can say that, but now he has bought one for her Mobile phone,


    She frowns. She doesn''t understand what Su Jinyu means. She really doesn''t want to think about him any more, but she can''t control it. She feels like she''s going to collapse.


    She opened the box and found that there was a new mobile phone in it. Lin Yuese thought it funny. She knew that it was from Su Jinyu. She put the mobile phone aside, found the remote control and turned on the TV. Now she was very sad. For this feeling, she really couldn''t express it.


    She looked at the box and murmured to herself, "is the mobile phone a gift from him? Could it be that he wanted to apologize to me before giving it to me?"


    in fact, Lin Yuese knew in her heart that Su Jinyu''s heart was not him, and she also knew that she could not enter Su Jinyu''s heart, which might not be possible in her life.


    Su Jinyu will not think of how sad Lin Yuese is now, nor will she know how much she has suffered silently, nor how much she has suffered for him, nor will she know how much effort she has made for him. Even if these things are placed in front of Su Jinyu for him to see, he will not look at them more, and she is not stupid.


    Lin Yuese curls up on the bed alone. She can''t sleep, but she doesn''t know what to do. She can only accompany herself alone. When she wants to cry, she hears the sound of opening the door.

 Chapter 62

    Refuse


    someone came in, Lin Yuese sucked her nose, stifled the cry back, she had some difficulty to hold up her body, looked at the time, found that it was eleven o''clock, so late, Su Jinyu came back, must be very tired, but she didn''t want to go to greetings.


    She lay down again, pretending to be asleep.


    These words sounded like a knife to him, straight into her heart, she had already broken down enough, now he wants to look like this, she really does not know what to do.


    "You are really annoying now. Why do you want to avoid divorce? It''s obviously the best result for us. Why don''t you promise me?" Su Jinyu repeated again.


    Smell speech, Lin Yue se smile, she is the first time with this attitude to talk to him, he didn''t even notice, now still here about divorce, it seems that he really doesn''t care about her.


    "Since you don''t understand me. I can''t understand you either. Then we will divorce. Isn''t this the best result for both of us? " Su Jinyu looks at Lin Yuese and says in a bad tone.


    He divorced. That''s what he wanted. No matter how hard the process is, as long as the result is good, he can wait.


    Su Jinyu doesn''t think it''s necessary to pity him. Now he just wants to hurry up and force her to talk with him. Su Jinyu is still a little shocked by her reaction. He has never seen her lose such a big temper or talk to him like this.


    "You don''t understand me. I tell you, I don''t understand you at all. You don''t want me to integrate into your world at all. Now you are here to tell me that you want to divorce me." Lin Yuese felt really aggrieved, so she almost roared out.


    "Don''t you think you really hate it now? I just called you up, and you didn''t respond at all. But now when it comes to divorce, you get up. I can''t understand it. Now I hate you more and more. " Su Jinyu said, looking at Lin Yuese with a smile.


    Su Jinyu saw Lin Yuese suddenly get up, thought she would refute what, but she did not say anything, she felt that this is really too much.


    In fact, Lin Yuese knows better than anyone, but marriage is not a joke, not him. Su Jinyu can leave if she wants to.


    Is she really not good enough? It''s not just that he doesn''t like it.


    Why can he be gentle to everyone, but only himself is like this


    he doesn''t know, is she really sad today? Why do you mention divorce now? Is he really not looking at all? Lin Yuese really can''t guess Su Jinyu,


    when she heard Su Jinyu''s words, she straightened up. She looked at Su Jinyu, and Su Jinyu also looked at her. But at this moment, she didn''t know what to say, and her grievances would never be expressed in front of him.


    He had given her a chance, but she didn''t want it, so he said it directly.


    Su Jinyu became more and more impatient. He walked into the bed and said cruelly, "let''s get married and get divorced soon. I know you haven''t slept yet. I think we should discuss this issue. Here, I want to get divorced anyway."


    If he has to be angry, let him be. Her heart has been hurt by him, she does not want to ask for trouble. Su Jinyu saw that Lin Yuese still didn''t respond, so she planned to come straight to the point.


    Lin Yuese knows what the result of Su Jinyu''s anger will be, but she still doesn''t want to get up. She thinks he will apologize to her, but he doesn''t, so he calls her up to say something about divorce. She really doesn''t want to face it.


    He didn''t want her to challenge his endurance limit. He could tolerate anyone, but he didn''t always have so much patience with her.


    "I think there is a limit for you to pretend to sleep. I really have something serious to tell you now. Get up quickly." Su Jinyu raises the volume and wants Lin Yuese to get up and talk to her.


    "I have something to tell you. Get up quickly." Su Jinyu doesn''t react to Lin Yuese at all. He feels a little upset. Even if he is pretending, he has to have a limit. Now he wants to ask Lin Yuese what he thinks. He wants to get divorced anyway.


    She was looking forward to his later words, but he was silent for a long time and didn''t say anything. She didn''t intend to let him continue to say anything. She knew that she was always happy and Su Jinyu would never surprise her.


    She apologized. She was even a little excited. He always felt that he didn''t care about him. Is it his conscience now?


    When Lin Yuese heard Su Jinyu''s words, she thought that Su Jinyu wanted to talk to her for the sake of the day. Looking at Lin Yuese, she said word by word, "I know you didn''t sleep. I gave you your mobile phone, and you didn''t take it, so you must be very sad now."


    However, she doesn''t want to pay attention to him. Whether he drinks or not is not her business, and she can''t control it. Even if she does, he won''t listen. She thought she was ridiculous. At this time, she was still concerned about whether he was drinking or not.Lin Yuese smelled that there was a strong smell of wine on him. She probably drank it with Silou. She thought of the things in the daytime, and a bitter smile came out of her mouth.


    "I know you haven''t slept. I''m in." Su Jinyu approaches Lin Yuese, sits on the bed and looks at Lin Yuese''s trembling eyelashes. He is more sure that Lin Yuese has not gone to sleep.


    Lin Yuese didn''t answer and didn''t make any response. She turned her back to Su Jinyu.


    He asked tentatively.


    "I''m back. Are you sleeping?" He pushed the door and looked at the familiar figure


    he simply cleaned up. After drinking, he didn''t intend to stay in Lin Yuese''s room for a long time. However, he opened her room and saw that she was lying on the bed. He looked at her petite figure and felt no pain in his heart.


    Lin Yuese didn''t take it. His eyes narrowed slightly. He knew that she must still be angry about the day. Now she must not have gone to bed.


    After su Jinyu comes back, she squats down and puts on her slippers. Then she turns on the light in the living room and finds that the mobile phone he gave to Lin Yuese is lying there quietly, motionless.


    For Su Jinyu''s pressing step by step, Lin Yuese can only step back, or directly ignore, because she feels that she is not wrong at all, it is only them who are wrong.


    "I''ll make it clear today that I will never divorce you. I won''t agree to anything you say." Lin Yuese looks at Su Jinyu''s eyes and solemnly says the past word by word.


    Since he wants to divorce her so much, she just won''t let him. She still has the right.

 Chapter 63

    Explain to him that Lin Yuese is serious, which fully shows her point of view.


    Su Jingyu is really impatient, he suddenly closed his eyes, opened again, said: "do you like Mrs. Su''s position so much?"


    Lin Yuese also impolitely picked up the cake in front of him and ate it, but did not eat as much as before, but absently looked at the cake in front of him.


    As soon as he sat down, he pushed the cake in front of her and said, "you like it!"


    When she arrived at the place, she saw Qiao Ansheng sitting there from a distance. Seeing this, she also walked quickly.


    She looked for a while before she got up, picked up the bag on the hanger and went out. Originally, she didn''t want to make up, but she didn''t want to worry about Qiao Ansheng''s dark circles, so she had to make up.


    And Lin Yuese also sat on the dresser, slightly painted a light makeup, looking at the people in the mirror, she can''t help thinking, how long has she not been like this.


    "Good." After hanging up the phone, Qiao Ansheng got up from bed in a hurry, picked up his clothes and put them on.


    Looking at the phone number of the mobile phone, Lin Yuese said very difficultly, "I want to have a chat with you. Let''s meet. I''ll send you the time and place later. " She didn''t want him to recognize her abnormality,


    "moonlight? What''s up? There seems to be something wrong with your voice? " Qiao Ansheng immediately connected the phone, then heard the familiar voice, a worried face to the phone.


    She picked up the mobile phone on the desk, put her original mobile phone card into it, and then dialed Qiao Ansheng''s phone until she was connected. She said slowly, "hello?"


    She wanted to call Qiao Ansheng, but she didn''t want to use Su Jingjing''s mobile phone. She was very tangled, but in the end, she chose to accept it.


    There was a little black around her eyes. She sighed slightly at herself in the mirror, washed her face casually, and walked towards her bedside table.


    She thought this all night, but didn''t understand. The next day, when she got up and looked in the mirror, she found that she was like a national treasure of the world.


    Why does he always fail to understand her mind? She refuses to divorce just because she loves her. Why does he always come to misinterpret her mind towards him.


    Looking back at Lin Yuese, after quarreling with Su Jingyu, she lies on the bed with a tired face.


    Si Luoluo sees all this in the eye, the corner of mouth inadvertently raises, buries the head in Su Jingyu''s bosom, softly says: "Hmm!"


    But it has changed.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you be wronged. I will divorce Lin Yuese." Speaking of this, Su Jingyu''s eyes suddenly


    "I I don''t care. I''ll leave if it''s too big. It''s just So, Si Luoluo also cooperated to drop a few tears. Sure enough, Su Jingyu soon couldn''t see it any more. She gently wiped the tears from her face with her hand, and her voice became soft.


    Upon hearing this, a trace of cruelty flashed through her eyes, but soon disappeared. She was still the little white flower she used to be.


    "What''s the matter with you today?" Su Jingyu took the glass, doubtfully smile, drink a mouthful, this just continued to say, "also, I told Lin Yuese today divorce, she does not agree."


    She picked up the glass and went to Su Jingyu. As she said, she handed it to him.


    her expression disappeared in an instant. Instead, she was calculating.


    As soon as the words came to an end, she got up and walked towards the refrigerator. However, where he couldn''t see her, her face was overjoyed


    when she heard this sentence, she was obviously stunned, but she still said, "yes!"


    Su Jingyu looks at Si Luoluo sitting next to him and comforts him that he likes Si Luoluo. How can he be interested in Lin Yuese? Thinking about this, he opens his mouth to Si Luoluo: "do you have any wine here?"


    After going in, Su Jingyu sits on the sofa, thinking of why Lin Yuese is so relieved when she refuses his divorce.


    Si Luoluo didn''t read his mind, so he didn''t know what he was thinking. After hearing his words, he said happily, "come on in!"


    "I miss you. Come and see you." He spoke faintly.


    He was in a very upset mood. He thought that he would be in a much better mood when he saw snow, but he didn''t know what was going on. When he saw snow, he was so happy that he didn''t think he was. His irritability became more and more serious. However, he didn''t show it on his face.


    Su Jingyu came to Si Luoluo, who was upset. When Si Luoluo opened the door, she just saw Su Jingyu standing there without expression. She was surprised and said, "Jing Yu, how can you be here?"


    He said so much, why does Lin Yuese always disagree, and he doesn''t want to use such a tough means to force her, but he can''t help but feel distressed at the thought of sloluo''s poor appearance, and his guilt for Lin Yuese disappears.


    Su Jingyu went out, a person walking on the road, complex mood.Before Ming Ming, everything was fine. Why was their life disrupted after siloo appeared? Why should she put a heart in front of her step on the foot and trample it at will!!


    "That''s the best. Lin Yuese, don''t like me, or you will come to a bad end!" Finish saying, Su Jing Yu then turns round to throw a door to leave, leave Lin Yue se a person to stay Leng of stand in situ.


    Sure enough, hearing this, Su Jingyu is obviously more angry, and her eyes are covered with red blood,


    "how can I like you, Su Jingyu? Even if all the men in the world are dead, I will not like you!" Although Lin Yuese likes him, he will never be allowed to trample on her heart at will.


    Lin Yuese''s eyes covered with tears are a little fuzzy. She just fell in love with him. Why he always doesn''t know. If she pretends, it''s too similar.


    Su Jingyu looks at her sarcastically, smiles and says, "aren''t you? Then why don''t you divorce me? Don''t tell me you like me


    Lin Yuese looked at him incredulously and said painfully, "do you think of me like this! Su Jingyu


    "What''s that like?" Su Jingyu looks at her sarcastically, the tone is much worse than before, even he does not know why he will say these words.


    Smell speech, Lin Yuese subconsciously clenched her fists, tears suddenly out of her control, along her delicate face slide, she stretched out her hand to touch the tears on her face, retorted: "it''s not like this."


    Qiao Ansheng naturally noticed that something was wrong with her, so he looked at her and said his question: "what''s the matter with you? What''s wrong with the weather today


    When Lin Yuese heard Qiao Ansheng''s words, she looked up at him. Her voice was calm. She said word by word, "Su Jingyu wants to divorce me."

 Chapter 64

    Drunk


    "what?" Qiao Ansheng''s tone was naturally not as calm as Lin Yuese''s. He was very surprised, "why did he divorce you?"


    Lin Yuese laughs at herself, but she says, "am I really bad? I''m not good at understanding people''s ideas, and I don''t know how to be reasonable?"


    But Qiao Ansheng didn''t show up in front of Lin Yuese, and Lin Yuese didn''t know. Otherwise, he really didn''t know whether she would continue to be good friends with him. He could only guard her side in this way. He could only say like this: "if you are hurt, please come to me, and I will always be by your side!"


    After hearing what Lin Yuese said, Qiao Ansheng can already predict that she has fallen in love with Su Jingyu, but when he hears Lin Yuese say it to him, it''s another thing.


    Then she said, "Qiao Ansheng, this is the first time in my life that I understand what it''s like to love someone. Although I like someone before, it''s not love, but love for Su Jingyu."


    But Lin Yuese didn''t seem to worry about looking at Qiao Ansheng and said, "I believe Jingyu must like me! We love each other


    "What if Su Jingyu has to divorce you?" Qiao Ansheng put away his playful face and replaced it with a serious one.


    Lin Yue color a face doubts, don''t understand ground to ask a way: "what counterplan?"


    Qiao Ansheng looked at her with a smile and said helplessly, "how many hours have you been sleeping? Dream, did you think of a good strategy


    "What time is it?" she asked with a hack? How did I fall asleep? "


    I don''t know how long it took, but Lin Yuese, who was also drunk, woke up. After getting drunk, she had some sequelae. She rubbed her head and saw Qiao Ansheng sitting in front of her with a smile.


    She watched him leave, then closed the door and went to rest alone.


    Soon, the assistant came, and then took Su Jingyu into the car and sent him home.


    When she saw that he was determined to go, she did not stop him, for she knew that sooner or later he belonged to him.


    "No, I''ll just ask the assistant to pick me up." Su Jingyu shook his head, then took out his mobile phone to call the assistant, told him the address, he poured a glass of hot water, to ease his discomfort.


    Siloo didn''t want him to go back. She said quickly, "you should be drunk. It''s inconvenient to drive. If you don''t live here first, I still have a vacant room."


    But in Si Luoluo''s side, Su Jingyu has been a little drunk, and the figure in front of him becomes blurred. He shakes his head and feels very confused. He slowly says, "I''m a little uncomfortable. I''ll go back first."


    After a long time, Qiao Ansheng made the most bold decision in his life when he was making sure that Lin Yuese would not wake up. He walked to Lin Yuese gently, lowered his head slowly, looked at Lin Yuese''s sleeping face, and gently branded a love on her forehead.


    Unfortunately, Lin Yuese couldn''t drink at all. After a while, she fell asleep on the table, so she didn''t hear what Qiao Ansheng said from neifu.


    Qiao Ansheng then continued to say, "even if you hit the south wall with bags all over your head, I will definitely be your forever backup!"


    The moon was a little drunk, and her cheeks were red on both sides.


    Lin Yuese took up the wine and poured it into her mouth. After she had a good drink, she said, "actually, I always thought Su Jingyu liked me! I like him, too. He''s just confused by snow for a moment At this time, Lin


    Qiao Ansheng pushed the wine in front of her and said boldly, "drink!"


    Before long, a waiter in an employee uniform took an open bottle of wine and put it in front of Qiao Anson. He said, "Sir, wine." After that, the waiter politely left.


    "Just drink," Lin Yuese didn''t answer his question. She waved and yelled to one side, "waiter, have a bottle of beer!"


    "Drink, what''s the matter?" If in peacetime, Qiao Ansheng will not let Lin Yuese touch the glass, but special treatment in special times.


    ¡±


    when he wanted to say something more, Lin Yuese suddenly interrupted him and said with an ordinary look: "ah, do you drink?


    Qiao Ansheng understood her meaning and calmed down. He seemed very calm and said, "now that you know the answer, go ahead according to your heart. Don''t regret it."


    After hearing this, Lin Yuese laughed and said bitterly, "because I love him. I love him so much!" After saying these words, her smiling eyes were already full of tears, and she didn''t feel happy at all.


    After hearing this, Qiao Ansheng was obviously stunned, but he soon recovered and said, "it''s OK. Let it be, but why do you want to refuse him?"


    "But I have rejected him." Lin Yuese, looking into the distance, calmly looks at Qiao Ansheng and says.


    Looking at Lin Yuese''s haggard appearance sitting opposite him, he said to her with heartache: "in fact, divorce is also very good, maybe there are better people behind you!"At this time, why don''t you hate his beloved girl and deny his right!


    "I..." Knowing that he was wrong, Qiao Ansheng didn''t talk back to her and sat down with a depressed face.


    She shook her head helplessly, her eyes were very sad, she really didn''t want to cause such a result.


    With that, he was about to leave, but was stopped by Lin Yuese: "don''t go, even if you go to beat him now, what can you do? Can it solve the problem? No, it just makes things worse. "


    Seeing this, Qiao Ansheng is a little impatient. Why should all the girls he protects be trampled on like this! Thinking of this, he suddenly stood up and said, "I''ll go to him to settle accounts!"


    But did not think, Lin Yuese dejected nodded.


    "It''s sloo?" Qiao Ansheng thought that she had told herself about her, and asked doubtfully.


    Lin Yuese took a bite of the cake in front of her and put it into her mouth. She laughed and did not speak.


    Looking at her, Qiao Ansheng felt a little heartache and said anxiously, "Moonlight, don''t do that. Can you tell me what happened?"


    The air is full of gentle atmosphere. Under Qiao Ansheng''s constant comfort, Lin Yuese''s mood gradually recovers.


    However, Qiao Ansheng began to be agitated. His mind echoed what she had said, frowning and saying, "I suddenly feel that slolow is not a simple role. Although I don''t know her, listening to what you said, I feel that although she didn''t appear, she has been pushing the flames behind her all the time."


    Qiao Ansheng said solemnly. Before that, he had been listening carefully to the girl''s complaint with himself, but with his own experience, he always felt that it was not so simple.

 Chapter 65

    Analysis


    smell speech, Lin Yuese frowned, slightly reluctantly said: "I don''t know, because I have only seen her a few times, has not carefully investigated her, he is now just a single-minded back to tell me about divorce, the specific situation I don''t know."


    She just threw herself on Su Jingyu. During this time, she was completely immersed in grief, so she ignored the analysis of her rival.


    Lin Yuese came home and found a divorce agreement on the table. She couldn''t help yelling: "asshole, what did I do wrong? If you want to divorce me so wholeheartedly, I will never let you succeed. "


    "Well, I''m really troubling you today. If I have a chance later, I''ll treat you to dinner. Thank you very much." After all, today he was with him for a long time. Lin Yuese sincerely said thanks. After leaving the restaurant, they separated directly.


    Although his heart is very reluctant, since the girl has made a decision, they can only respect her ideas, so after looking at the time, Qiao Ansheng can''t help but say: "it''s not too early, so hurry back to rest, since you choose not to divorce, you must let the other party see your sincerity."


    It''s good to be alone.


    If the other side has not been comforting themselves, I think I will still be in a bad mood now, such a moment has


    "this time I really want to thank you, no matter how to chat with you, my mood has been a lot better, I''m really lucky to have you as a friend."


    But after listening to what he said, he felt that if he needed to, he could also help him investigate in other aspects, but he still didn''t want to say it now.


    After all, this kind of marriage, never others can intervene in too many things, oneself can do, also just try to comfort her at this time.


    Qiao Ansheng patted her on the shoulder to let her relax. Then he said, "don''t think so much about it. When the boat comes to the bridge, it will be straight. Since you don''t want a divorce, try your best to fight for it. Anyway, no matter what time, I''ll always be by your side. If necessary, I will try my best to help you."


    For the current state, she does not know what she should do, for the future, he now feels confused.


    Lin Yuese nodded her head seriously and said in a low voice: "I understand, but now the problem between us is not just that woman. He doesn''t care how much I have done. He just wants a divorce."


    "In that case, you should adjust yourself well, and don''t let your present state be used by that woman and push the other side further." Know this wench also don''t have heart thought so much now, can only let her calm down first, hard to find their original life state.


    Speaking of these words, Lin Yuese can''t help showing her bitter look again. Now it''s hard for her to see each other. As soon as she meets, she will inevitably mention the divorce. How can she be on guard against others?


    Thinking about it, he said his own idea: "but I don''t even have the chance to contact each other. I can''t control him. Don''t go to that woman, so now I don''t know what to do."


    He didn''t know Silou, but Lin Yuese thought that she was not a simple person. For the sake of this girl, Qiao Ansheng thought about it carefully, and then said, "if you really don''t want to get divorced, you must guard against that woman. If he didn''t use means behind her back, you two would not have come to the present."


    Everyone in the face of feelings, will more or less lose themselves, Lin Yuese is now so, because she was not a good person to speculate on others, coupled with the current situation, the mood has long been a mess, naturally, there is no mind to speculate.


    Lin Yuese covered her face with her hand and said irritably, "what you said is reasonable, but now I may not have the heart to make these adjustments, because I have no idea what I should do now."


    "You don''t want to be like this. For that kind of person, it''s not worth making yourself like this. If you really want to run this marriage well, I advise you to adjust yourself first." Maybe it''s because she likes this girl too much, so even if she chooses now, her heart is very hurt, she still chooses to help her and comfort her.


    She did not know that the woman was not simple, but even if she understood that she had no way, it was the person he put on the top of his heart, not to mention that he had no chance to contact, even if he had the chance to see it, he would protect her from any harm.


    "Maybe, but what kind of person she is? To tell you the truth, I don''t care, and I don''t have the heart to have a relationship. Now I''m really tired, and I don''t want to divorce, and I don''t know what to do." Hearing each other''s judgment, Lin Yuese couldn''t help but said with a bitter smile.


    Although he got this recognition, his heart is very hurt, because love a person, naturally hope that he can choose to be with him, but the girl''s heart has been in love with the man who is not worthy of her love, let himself very hurt, but because he is really happy with the girl, so still can''t see her a trace of grievance, so as far as possible for her She analyzed it.It should be very good, otherwise the girl will not fall in love with that man in a few months.


    Qiao Ansheng spoke in a calm tone, and through her description, he could also hear their previous feelings


    Qiao Ansheng was an outsider. At this time, after hearing her narration, he could calmly and carefully analyze: "the more you don''t want to divorce, the more you should make clear the current situation, otherwise you will always be happy If you are so passive, you will only hurt yourself. "


    She was so angry that she picked up the agreement and threw it in the trash.


    "So you''ve made up your mind, haven''t you? I didn''t want to leave any room for me. I thought I would tear up this one, and I specially prepared one here. "


    After tearing up the previous agreement, he plans to go back to bed to have a rest, but he never thinks that there is another bedside table for her. It seems that Su Jingyu is determined to divorce her. After getting this understanding, he can''t help but collapse and cry in bed.

 Chapter 66

    Cause and effect


    about the divorce, Lin Yuese doesn''t want others to take part in it too much. It''s her affair with Su Jingyu and Si Luoluo, which has nothing to do with others.


    But after all, it''s a paper bag that can''t hold fire. It''s still spread to the Su family, and they already know the cause and effect of some things.


    The most urgent thing is, what should we do to pull out the needle and let Su Jingyu''s Thoughts on Si Luoluo disappear. "


    After a while, Su Fu said: "the root of the matter is now clear.


    hearing this, Lin Yuese suddenly felt relieved. Her heart full of depression and loss seemed to shine into the light, and she became bright in an instant.


    After all, it was a piece of meat that fell from her. She knew Su Jingyu better than anyone else.


    "Don''t be too disheartened. In my opinion, ah Yu''s feelings for Si Luoluo are just not reconciled because he is young and ambitious. Si Luoluo''s position in his heart is definitely not as good as that of a few years ago." Su Mu said firmly.


    "But Su Jingyu still has her in her heart, doesn''t she?" Thinking of this, Lin Yuese couldn''t help laughing at herself.


    "It''s like a thorn in his heart. It doesn''t hurt or itch, but it''s always there and can''t be pulled out." Su Mu sighed and said helplessly.


    Their fate suddenly ended there. Since then, Su Jingyu has never seen Si Luoluo again.


    One day, Su Jingyu has something to do with other places. Su''s father takes the opportunity to call Si Luoluo to Su''s home. Under Su''s father''s coercion and inducement, Si Luoluo has to leave Su Jingyu.


    This move undoubtedly touched Su Fu.


    However, Su Jingyu didn''t mean to separate from Si Luoluo at all. Instead, she took Si Luoluo back to Su''s home more frequently.


    But Su''s father''s attitude was totally opposite to Su''s mother''s. He not only didn''t approve of the marriage, but also he didn''t like the girl in his heart and never gave her a good look at her.


    Su''s mother has always maintained a neutral attitude towards them, but she just interferes in their affairs.


    When the two reached the age of marriage, Su Jingyu did not hesitate to take Si Luoluo back to the Su family.


    It turned out that Si Luoluo was su Jingyu''s first love. They fell in love at first sight. Su Jingyu also promised to marry her, and regarded her as a treasure in the palm of his hand. He always took care of her not to be bullied.


    After hearing Su Mu''s explanation, Lin Yuese knew the whole story.


    Xu sees Lin Yuese''s doubts. Su''s mother explains: "the girl named Si Luoluo used to be the most important person in yu''er''s life. He often talks about her with us, but it has to be mentioned from the beginning."


    Lin Yuese is puzzled when she listens to their conversation. From beginning to end, she only knows that the person in Su Jingyu''s heart is Si Luoluo, but she doesn''t understand what happened in those years and let them separate.


    "When they were tangled together, I should have been more agile and cut the mess quickly, so as not to let other girls suffer now." When Su Fu thought of what happened a few years ago, he looked dignified.


    "This matter is not so easy to solve, you now force him, but also treat the symptoms rather than the root cause, when Yu was abducted by Si Luoluo." Su Mu sighed and looked helpless.


    Kill Yu son, this matter also can''t solve, you first calm down. "


    Su''s mother gave Su''s father a look of disgust and immediately said, "OK, even if there''s a trace of warmth in Lin Yuese''s heart, she can''t remember how long she hasn''t been defended like this. But when she thought of Su Jingyu, she felt lost and had a headache.


    Su Fu''s brow was wrinkled and almost twisted into the word "Chuan".


    "You son of a bitch! When I used to be with siloo, I didn''t get serious all day long. Now I''m married and I don''t know how to keep it! I have to teach him a good lesson! Good boy, I will never let you be wronged. "


    Her face does not change, as if the person who is about to divorce is not her, but a person who has nothing to do with her.


    In fact, she knew that Su Jingyu left suddenly on the wedding day because of Si Luoluo, but she didn''t want Su''s father and mother to worry too much, so she was equivocal.


    Hearing the name, a surprise flashed through Lin Yuese''s heart. Then she calmed down, shook her head and replied sadly, "I don''t know."


    By the side of that bastard? "


    Su''s father turned cold and said solemnly, "when will Silou appear?


    Su''s father and mother looked at each other for a while. They knew who Lin Yuese''s" she "was all the time.


    "Su Jingyu always has a person in her heart. Now, she''s back," said Lin Yuese. She can''t help but droop her head, raise her head again, and continue with a smile. "Now that she''s back, I naturally want to make way for her. It''s better to let me be free by the side of someone who doesn''t like me."


    After waiting for a long time, they saw Lin Yuese sighing, and the tears in her eyes were forced back by her.Su''s mother nodded and said seriously, "yes, we''ll support you and never let you be wronged."


    "You two just got married, but how long did you get divorced? Tell me, is something wrong? " Su Fu, who had been silent, suddenly opened his mouth.


    Full of tears.


    Seeing their frowning, Lin Yuese can''t help but feel sour in her nose, and gradually


    "good boy, what''s the matter? You and I have a good talk, mother for you and Su Jingyu that bastard to have a good talk! " Su''s mother holds Lin Yuese''s hand, frowning, as if very uneasy.


    "Dad, mom..." Lin Yuese looks at the two people sitting on the sofa. For a moment, she doesn''t know how to talk about divorce.


    Lin Yuese just doesn''t know how to explain to Su Fu and Su mu. The second elder feels that she''s here in a hurry and doesn''t pack up.


    "We all know that it''s necessary to tie the bell to solve the problem. But there''s no way for Silou. Good boy, this matter may trouble you. We can only help you here. The rest depends on your own efforts." Su Fu''s eyes on Shanglin moonlight are helpless.


    "Yu son is in the fog, only you can help him out of the fog, would you like to help us, let ah Yu wake up?" Su''s mother clenched Lin Yuese''s hands again, even with some request in her tone.


    There is a long way to go. Lin Yuese knows the importance of this matter. She nods and says, "OK, I''ll try my best to do it well, but I''m not sure about the result."

 Chapter 67

    Firmly


    when Su Fu and Su Mu looked at each other and laughed, the big stone in their heart finally fell to the ground, which was clearly an ambiguous sentence, but in the eyes of Su Fu and Su mu, it became a letter of guarantee.


    They are very clear in the heart, since Lin Yuese is willing to promise down, that means her heart more or less still cares about Su Jingyu, and must be willing to forgive him.


    Now to pull out this needle, Su Jingyu must see clearly what kind of person Si Luoluo is.


    This seemingly beautiful but actually fatal thin needle was put up by Su Jingyu himself. At the beginning, she existed in his heart because he didn''t see her clearly.


    What Lin Yuese wants to do is to pull out the needle.


    If this needle stays in Su Jingyu''s heart for a long time, it will bring him harm, and even destroy him.


    Because of this, Si Luoluo was able to become the needle in Su Jingyu''s heart.


    These memories have occupied Su Jingyu''s thoughts, so that he can''t clearly realize what kind of person her white moonlight is now, and what kind of life she is now.


    In the final analysis, the reason why Su Jingyu has such a deep obsession with Silou is that Silou has left him too many beautiful impressions and memories.


    It should have been an irrelevant sentence, but it gave her a lot of inspiration.


    "You have to tie the bell to solve the problem..." Lin Yuese kept repeating this sentence, thinking in her eyes.


    A leaf falls, but Lin Yuese''s heart is rippled. Su Mu''s sentence "you have to tie the bell to untie the bell" still reverberates in her ear for a long time.


    There is a long way to go to retrieve Su Jingyu. She must have a careful plan, otherwise she will be easily defeated by Si Luoluo, leading to a total loss.


    Her eyes were a little dull. They just looked at the scenery outside the window. No one knew what she was looking at or what she was thinking.


    Mechanically twist the key, open the door, Lin Yuese sitting in the original position, do not know what to think.


    On the way home from the taxi, Lin Yuese seemed a little sluggish. She even forgot to get the change from the taxi driver and went upstairs without even hearing the voice of the taxi driver.


    The process of the whole thing has formed a thread in Lin Yuese''s heart. All these things add up and look very complicated.


    She stopped a taxi, reported the place name, and looked out the window all the time, thinking that she had heard a lot about sloluo from all over the world, and had a general understanding of her. Now, she knows the cause of Su Jingyu''s heart trouble from her father and mother.


    "Thank you, mom. I''ve got it all in mind. Be careful on your way." Lin Yuese nodded solemnly until they disappeared in front of her.


    "Originally, your father and I still wanted to give you some advice, but since you are confident to save him, we will not disturb you any more," Su Mu looked back at her and said with a smile, "remember, don''t hold back in your heart like this time, tell us, we can help you!"


    "Dad, mom, I''ll send you here. Go back quickly." Lin Yuese stood in the same place and waved goodbye to them.


    Regardless of Su''s mother''s kindness, Lin Yuese insists on sending the two people to the car. Until they get on the car, Lin Yuese''s steps stop.


    The two people in a hurry get Lin Yuese''s promise, and they are not in a hurry to leave. On the contrary, they stay to have a meal with her, and then they pick up their things.


    She was smiling, looking at them, and didn''t say much.


    Kelin Yuese is not envious, because she firmly believes that she and Su Jingyu will love each other like Su''s father and mother, and will not hurt her feelings because of an outsider.


    Looking at the love in front of the two people, Lin Yuese''s mouth can not help but slightly up, dyed a smile.


    "No, I''m content with you." Su''s father knew that so far, he didn''t tease Su''s mother any more.


    "You mean you regret marrying me, don''t you?" It was only after a while that Su''s mother realized what Su''s father meant. She turned her lips and gave him a blank look.


    Su Fu half jokingly said: "yes, if I had such a good wife, I would have nothing to ask for in my life."


    "I don''t know what luck that bastard got. He married such a good daughter-in-law. He was gentle and sensible. He didn''t know how to cherish it and wanted to get a divorce." When Su''s mother thought of Su Jingyu, she felt happy for him, but she felt helpless for him from the bottom of her heart.


    This time, Lin Yuese will never flinch.


    Weak countless times, she should also be strong, she wants to tell Si Luoluo and Su Jingyu: "I Lin Yuese is absolutely not you can bully at will!"


    In the past, Lin Yuese always gave people the impression that she was gentle and kind. But in the face of marriage, she would not shrink back or be forced to shrink back.Legally speaking, she is Su Jingyu''s legitimate wife. She has no reason or obligation to give way to Si Luoluo. Even if she may suffer Su Jingyu''s indifference, she will never choose to quit easily in this relationship!


    Even if the divorce didn''t make a big deal, and it didn''t spread to Su''s parents, she would never give up just because of a Silou.


    However, Lin Yuese, who finally said this sentence, had another idea in her heart.


    Hearing this, Su Fu couldn''t help laughing.


    Su''s mother pushed him and said, "I''m not happy, aren''t you?"


    ¡±Su''s father took out the tissue paper and wiped his tears for Su''s mother. He said, "OK, it''s a happy thing. Why do you cry.


    "After that, we''ll rely on you. If anything happens, you''ll come to us. We''ll find a way to solve it for you. We won''t let you be wronged. We''ll treat you more than our own daughter!" Su mother showed a happy smile, gently put Lin Yuese into her arms, fell tears of joy.


    In this case, they don''t have to worry too much about them. They firmly believe that as long as there is Lin Yuese, Su Jingyu will be able to go astray.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yuese''s heart suddenly brightened.


    "This time, I will never let go." Her tone is full of unprecedented firmness, "Su Jingyu, I will let you see what kind of person Si Luoluo is. In this way, you can''t make mistakes again and again."


    In this way, no matter how complicated things are, they will become just like this.

 Chapter 68

    Children


    Lin Yuese knows that the reason why Su Yujin can''t forget Si Luoluo is that his impression of her still stays in the past.


    The world will change, and so will people. Today''s siloo is very different from what it used to be.


    Wei Qu Baba looks like a kitten, and immediately captures Lin Yuese''s heart.


    "Mommy''s not home. No one''s pushing the swing for me." Xuanxuan talks in a low voice,


    with that, Xuanxuan''s expression is lonely. He lowers his head and looks very unhappy.


    He grabbed Lin Yuese''s hand and refused to let go half a minute. The other hand pointed to the swing not far away and said softly, "but I want to play on the swing."


    Xuanxuan''s eyes turned, and there was a cunning flash in his eyes.


    She squatted down and looked at Xuanxuan. Her expression was gentle and she could drip water. She said slowly, "since your mommy is not at home, then your aunt will come again next time."


    Lin Yuese didn''t want to meet shiluoluo, and she knew such a big news. Now she has mixed feelings in her heart. She just wants to go back and have a good sleep.


    Although she was a nuisance, her children were surprisingly polite.


    "Mommy is not at home. She will be back in a moment." Xuan Xuan''s small milk sound and cute small expression are all like Lin Yuese.


    He began to laugh.


    Her words, no doubt, are telling Xuanxuan that he guessed correctly. His frowned brows suddenly spread out, and the smile on his face is very infectious, which makes Lin Yuese follow


    Lin Yuese is amused by Xuanxuan''s general tone, and says helplessly: "is your mother at home?"


    He had just observed Lin Yuese when he was playing. She stood for a long time. If she passed by, she would never stand in the yard for that long.


    Xuan Xuan tilted his small head to think about it, and resolutely threw out a sentence: "aunt cheat."


    She bent down and touched Xuanxuan''s head. She answered in a soft voice: "Auntie is not here to find your mommy. Auntie is just passing by."


    Lin Yuese tells herself that the enmity between adults has nothing to do with children. She managed to pull out a smile that was uglier than crying.


    Did not hear her answer, Xuan Xuan went to Lin Yuese''s front, raised his head to look at her, continued to ask: "aunt, are you looking for my mommy?"


    The grievance in her heart can only be swallowed by herself.


    Lin Yuese keeps her back to Xuanxuan. She doesn''t answer. She is in a mess now. She is not interested in chatting with a child who is not familiar with the world.


    "Auntie, are you here for my mommy?" Xuanxuan held her fingers tightly, as if afraid that she would run away.


    There was a pause in the movement of her hand, but soon she opened the door. Before she could step up, her finger was caught from behind.


    As soon as Lin Yuese''s hand touched the carved iron door, the little boy''s soft and waxy voice sounded behind her: "Auntie, what are you doing?"


    With all the children, what else can she do?


    With a laugh of self mockery, she turned and left. She had no courage to face Silou, let alone stand to face her.


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt that she didn''t think wrong. For a moment, she felt that she was the third person who got involved in other people''s feelings.


    As soon as she came back to find him, he would help her regardless of the past. If it wasn''t for having children, how could he easily forgive her?


    He had such a deep feeling for Silou, but she left without saying goodbye. It is reasonable that he should not talk about Silou again, but it is not the case.


    She can''t figure it out all the time. Su Yujin hates betrayal most, especially betrayed by the closest people.


    Soon, Lin Yuese thought of other points. Since she was the child of Si Luoluo, she might also be the child of Su Yujin.


    Realizing this, Lin Yuese stepped back several steps, and her face was shocked. She never knew that siloo had a child.


    He''s sloo''s kid.


    After observing carefully for a few minutes, Lin Yuese found that the little boy''s eyebrows and eyes had the shadow of siloo, especially those eyes, which were almost carved in the same mold as siloo.


    Her eyes fell on the little boy who was playing, and countless guesses came out of her heart.


    Lin Yuese thought that she had gone wrong, so she took out the note. As like as two peas, she looked at the number on the slip and looked at the number on the villa. The two numbers were the same. She didn''t find the wrong place.


    How can there be children here?


    With a bitter smile on her lips, Lin Yuese steps forward, pushes open the carved iron door and goes in. Lin Yuese sees a little boy playing at the door.


    She suddenly understood that people can''t be compared with each other.


    Looking at such a big villa, Lin Yuese was very unhappy. Su Yujin is really generous, especially in the face of Si Luoluo, he is eager to give her the best.


    Out of the car, she went straight in, passing by villas, she stopped in front of the last one.In a short time, Lin Yuese arrived at the villa area where slolo lived.


    Unable to figure out a good way, Lin Yuese simply forces herself not to think. No matter how much she thinks, she can''t catch up with siloo''s bad mind. She has no other way except to be flexible.


    She, Mrs. Su, is a real loser.


    Although she is Su Yujin''s wife, Su Yujin doesn''t care about her. If there is a conflict with Si Luoluo, Su Yujin will not want to stand on Si Luoluo''s side.


    Along the way, she wondered what identity she would take to talk to slolo if she saw her.


    With a sigh, Lin Yuese quickly put on her light make-up and put everything in order before she went out.


    This leather bag is good-looking, but Su Yujin doesn''t even want to give it to her.


    After changing into a plain dress, Lin Yuese sits in front of the dressing mirror and puts on her light make-up. In the mirror, she has a shallow eyebrow and beautiful facial features. She looks like a real beauty.


    With a wry smile, Lin Yuese lowered her eyes and looked at the address of the paper boss Luo Luo. Maybe she should go there to have a look.


    She first asked someone to find out where she lived, and then asked someone to investigate her basic situation. She lived in a famous villa area in the city, and she worked in Su Jingyu''s, so she didn''t have to think about it. She knew who bought her a villa.


    After thinking about it, Lin Yuese had an idea in her heart.


    Su Yujin doesn''t know the bad things that Si Luoluo has done. If she knows, she will probably completely let go of her obsession.


    Before waiting for her to say anything, Xuanxuan suddenly looked up at her, her black and white eyes were bright, and said: "Auntie, can you help me push the swing? Just a moment. "


    Lin Yuese hesitated for a few seconds, and finally lost the battle in Xuanxuan''s loveliness. She nodded and said lovingly, "then just play for a little while. Aunt will go home as soon as possible."


    Play with slolo for a few minutes before he comes back. It should be OK.

 Chapter 69

    He fell to the ground


    seeing that Lin Yuese agreed, Xuanxuan danced with excitement.


    Lin Yuese stands behind the swing quietly, looking at Xuanxuan sitting on the swing excitedly, his face is full of bright smile.


    And Lin Yuese just from Su Jingyu pushed her to one side in this matter reaction, see Si Luoluo rushed over.


    Besides, since Su Jingyu has already started, even if Lin Yuese didn''t do it, she can''t be blamed for her mistake.


    The division Luo Luo already did not care, she involuntarily said that all responsibility all blamed to Lin Yuese''s body.


    He was about to make a few more sarcastic remarks when he saw that sloluo rushed to Lin Yuese with an angry face.


    Su Jingyu is very angry and laughs. I don''t know why Lin Yuese can still laugh now. She can be calm when she does this kind of thing. It''s really shameless.


    The mistake is not to believe him. The mistake is to like someone you shouldn''t like.


    Only then did I realize that I was really wrong this time.


    Lin Yuese laughs at herself. She can''t figure out how things could have come to this stage. She


    he has already sentenced her in his heart, and he doesn''t even have the qualification to give her an explanation.


    What shocked her even more was that Su Jingyu pushed her aside indiscriminately. She didn''t even ask about the cause of the incident.


    Su Jingyu''s sarcastic lesson makes Lin Yuese a little confused. She doesn''t know what''s going on.


    But she didn''t think of it. She just helped Xuanxuan up from the ground. The next moment, she was pushed aside by Su Jingyu, who was angry and rushed over. He said, "what are you doing here? Are you too self righteous? "


    She squatted down and was about to help Xuanxuan up. Xuanxuan began to belch when she cried. When she saw Lin Yuese coming, she opened her hand and let her help him up from the ground.


    Son, a face worried trot past.


    Lin Yuese was stunned for a long time before she came back to her senses. She saw such a poor child crying on the ground


    Su Jingyu didn''t speak, and her eyebrows were still a little angry.


    "Or you''d better ask about it first." But Luo Si''s gentle attitude was not to appease him.


    He tried to hold back his anger, but when he saw this scene, he couldn''t help it. Just as he was about to break out, Silou held his hand.


    Su Jingyu sent Si Luoluo back to see Xuanxuan crying breathless sitting on the ground, there are dazzling blood on the knee.


    "You''re the best." There is a faint smile on Si Luoluo''s face. She seems to be very dissatisfied with the result. She knows that Su Jingyu still has her in her heart. Otherwise, why would he never refuse her.


    It''s better to go one more time and send siloo home first.


    Go.


    "Come on, I''ll take you back." Su Jingyu reluctantly agrees to her words. He thinks that if he doesn''t agree, Si Luoluo may be able to spend time with him all the time.


    he rubs his beating eyebrows and sighs that he is doomed again.


    Si Luoluo pulls his sleeve in a low voice. Su Jingyu can''t refuse her weakness.


    Si Luoluo looks at him pitifully. Her eyes are full of tears. Su Jingyu can''t help sighing and says slowly, "can you take me home? I just want to take your car."


    "I really have to go. Don''t worry. I''ll call the driver to take you home." Su Jingyu helpless mouth way, work is to take out a mobile phone from his bag to call the driver.


    And siloo always cried all over her face. In the end, he even felt as if he was bullying her.


    Si Luoluo stubbornly grabs his wrist and refuses to let her leave easily. Su Jingyu is always soft hearted in the face of her.


    At this time, Su Jingyu is sending Si Luoluo back. He didn''t intend to send Si Luoluo back, but when he wanted to leave.


    He cried bitterly, almost breathless, and his knees began to bleed, but he didn''t realize that he was still crying in his throat.


    This sudden accident scared Lin Yuese, Xuan Xuan fell to the ground, broke his knee, and cried in pain.


    Just, everything came too fast, Lin Yuese just came back to see Xuanxuan fall off the swing.


    Xuanxuan hasn''t opened her mouth because she mistakenly thinks that she just laughed too long, and she is still pushing the swing up.


    Lin Yuese didn''t find anything at all. After all, behind the swing, she could only see Xuanxuan''s small back, but she couldn''t see the expression on his face.


    Suddenly, he realized something was wrong, but he didn''t know how to stop Lin Yuese, so he could only stay on the swing at a loss.


    Xuanxuan''s fleshy little hand has been holding the rope of the swing tightly, but I don''t know what''s wrong with the rope. It''s getting looser and looser.Lin Yuese increased her strength and let the swing swing swing higher and higher in the air. The children laughed and looked very happy.


    Although she guessed that the child belonged to Si Luoluo and Su Jingyu, it was a matter between them. The child was innocent, not to mention that the child was so clever and sensible.


    "I see. You can sit down quickly and let you fly right away." Lin Yuese is helpless to reply, but there is a faint smile at the corner of her mouth.


    As soon as he was angry, his tone became more milk unconsciously. Lin Yuese was infected by his lovely appearance and unconsciously stretched out her hand to pinch his soft cheek.


    Xuanxuan is very dissatisfied with the light slow motion. She turns around and looks up at her. She says, "it''s too slow. I want the faster one."


    Security risks, she deliberately controlled her own strength.


    Lin Yuese was relieved and gently pushed him. In order not to let the children have


    Xuanxuan nodded his head and said seriously: "I will not fall."


    She is concerned about the charge Xuan Xuan, let him must firmly sit on the swing, don''t fall down.


    The voice of milk in the children''s milk makes Lin Yuese''s eyes pass a trace of doting. She says with a smile: "OK, you have to sit down, don''t fall down."


    After sitting on the swing, Xuanxuan couldn''t wait to say, "OK, OK, you can push it. I want to fly."


    Just as she was about to explain to them that she didn''t push Xuanxuan to the ground, she slapped her.


    Lin Yuese looks at her in surprise. Even Su Jingyu didn''t expect that Si Luoluo would slap Lin Yuese so suddenly.

 Chapter 70

    Misunderstanding


    this sudden slap completely confused Lin Yuese. She was just pushing the swing for such a lovely little boy. Now, I don''t know why, he suddenly fell off the swing.


    That''s all right, but the appearance of Si Luoluo and Su Jingyu really gave her a big surprise.


    Think of so far, Su Jingyu''s heart has unspeakable feelings, five flavors Chen miscellaneous.


    Su Jingyu was silent. It turned out that what the woman said was true. This time, he really misunderstood her. When she left, she must be in despair.


    "Xuanxuan won''t lie!" Children''s eyes are full of firmness.


    "Xuanxuan, are you telling the truth?" Su Jing Yu still some don''t believe, eyebrow a wrinkly, serious ground asks a way.


    Su Jingyu is opening the medicine bottle''s hand slightly stunned, some surprised.


    Children really don''t say against the heart, Xuanxuan directly told the truth of the matter.


    Hearing this, Xuanxuan was a little anxious and said quickly, "Mom, that sister is a good person. I asked her to push the swing for me just now. I fell down because I saw my mom. I don''t blame her."


    Who.


    "That person is a bad person, Xuan Xuan later don''t approach her, OK?" Si Luoluo naturally knew that Xuan Xuan said


    "Mom, where was the elder sister just now?" Xuanxuan raised his hand to wipe his tears and asked suspiciously.


    Slolo held him in her arms again. Distressed to say: "Xuanxuan don''t be afraid, mother here, won''t let people bully you again."


    Maybe it''s because the disinfectant is a little irritating. Xuanxuan''s little face is wrinkled together.


    After waiting for Lin Yuese to leave, Su Jingyu holds Xuanxuan up, places him on the sofa and finds medicine for him.


    Until Lin Yuese disappears on the horizon, Su Jingyu doesn''t look back at her. His eyes fall on Si Luoluo and Xuan Xuan.


    She was disappointed with Su Jingyu.


    The sky is gray, she ignores two people''s eyes, mechanically packed up their own things, turned and left.


    "That''s all. You two can think whatever you want. If you think it''s my fault, it''s mine." Lin Yuese stretched out her hand and stroked some messy broken hair due to struggle.


    With her last strength, she reluctantly pulled out a smile that was uglier than crying.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yuese uses the strength that does not know where to come from, abruptly breaks free from the shackles of Si Luoluo and stands up stumbling. She does not go to see Su Jingyu.


    And he, perhaps, never believed in himself.


    It turns out that in his eyes, everything she shows is disguised.


    This taunt broke Lin Yuese''s last fantasy.


    Su Jingyu sneered, and finally opened his mouth: "Lin Yuese, gentle and kind Lin Yuese, are you tired?"


    However, facts have proved that she is wrong, she is completely wrong, she should not have any illusions about Su Jingyu.


    Lin Yuese even looks at Su Jingyu and places her final hope on Su Jingyu, hoping that he can believe in himself.


    "I didn''t push him down, but I still didn''t," he said


    The burning pain on her cheek had not yet dissipated, and pain came from her arm. Lin Yuese''s face was a little pale, and her forehead was dripping with cold sweat.


    "He''s just a child!" The division Luo Luo weak paralysis sits on the ground, a hand but still dead ground pinches Lin Yuese''s arm.


    She insists, Lin Yuese is because he took away Su Jingyu resentment, this just want to find Xuanxuan vent.


    "I don''t believe it. If you go, stay away from my Xuanxuan! This swing is good, how can Xuan Xuan fall down for no reason? This is clearly you are looking for an excuse, you are deliberately to hurt Xuan Xuan She didn''t believe what Lin Yuese said.


    Her eyes were a little dull, and the explanation became so weak in their ears.


    She quickly explained: "I just came to see you today. Xuanxuan asked me to push the swing for him. I don''t know why, so he suddenly fell down..."


    Shoulder was pinched pain, Lin Yuese can''t help but frown.


    She''s in her body.


    "Lin Yuese! No matter how you blame me, how you blame me, I don''t care, but why do you want to anger Yu Xuanxuan, he is just a child! You have to do it Si Luoluo tightly clasps Lin Yuese''s shoulder and shakes her forcefully


    this scene undoubtedly stabs her. She just wants to push Lin Yuese down from the upstairs to let her feel the pain Xuanxuan has experienced.


    Si Luoluo''s hands trembled slightly and rolled up Xuanxuan''s trouser legs slightly. As expected, she saw a bruise on her knees and a slight purple color.


    "Xuanxuan, my Xuanxuan..." The division Luo Luo is not shaken, busily cares a way, "you are all right, have fallen to ache?"? Let mom have a good look at you. "


    The soft voice made siloo''s slap suddenly stop. She pushed away Lin Yuese and hugged Xuanxuan who was sitting on the ground tightly. She also checked whether he was hurt.Xuan Xuan, who had been hiding behind Lin Yuese, heard the familiar voice and slightly poked out his head. Seeing that the man was Si Luoluo, he whispered: "Mom Xuan Xuan is here. "


    And Lin Yuese at the moment also seems to have forgotten to avoid, instinctively closed his eyes, waiting for the arrival of pain.


    The slender palm raised again, and it was about to fall on Lin Yuese''s face.


    "Why are you so vicious?" Si Luo Luo sees her that pair of delicate and pitiful appearance, in the heart anger is even more, "why do you want to push my Xuan Xuan?"


    Nevertheless, Lin Yuese still places Xuanxuan behind him, always confirming whether he has been injured.


    "You How do you hit me? " At the moment, Lin Yuese only felt that she was wronged and frowned at siloo.


    I''m just like you, watching this drama.


    What''s more ridiculous is that Su Jingyu has been watching from the beginning until now, without saying a word, just like a bystander


    at this moment, her cheek has become red and swollen, and the five finger prints are clearly left on her face, as if she is swearing what happened just now.


    The other side of the face that was beaten by Si Luoluo was burning with pain. Lin Yuese''s hand trembled slightly and covered the other side''s cheek with a wooden hand.


    Si Luo Luo certainly doesn''t want Xuan Xuan to tell the whole story of the matter, but now that it''s over, she can only accept it.


    "So it is. I misunderstood her just now." Siloo bit her lower lip slightly and buried those unwillingness in her heart. Now all she could do was disguise.


    "Jinyu, I just hit her. Do you think she''s ok? What should I do? " Si Luo Luo a pair of at a loss anxious appearance, tone sad.

 Chapter 71

    Misunderstand him


    when he hears Si Luoluo''s words, Su Jingyu''s eyebrows are frowning. Now he is a little upset, and he doesn''t know what to do. Now he has misunderstood her, and suddenly he doesn''t know what way to explain to her.


    "I don''t know." Su Jingyu replied truthfully to Si Luoluo''s question. He pinched the middle of his eyebrows with his hand, and felt more guilty about Lin Yuese.


    Do something like that to her when you find out.


    Su Jingyu is very sorry for Lin Yuese, especially the push. He is a little annoyed that he didn''t understand Lin Yuese in the matter just now


    he did misunderstand Lin Yuese just now, and pushed her, which made Silou slap her in the face. He is also sorry. After all, he misunderstood her first and hurt her. On the way home,


    suddenly saw a shopping mall. He saw a perfume shop at a glance. He hesitated. Then he stopped the car and looked at the perfume shop. He thought of the incident just now and felt uncomfortable.


    Su Jing Yu in the heart of a burst of warmth, said with a smile: "good."


    "In fact, you don''t have to say that I also know that Xuanxuan is my child after all." She nodded to Su Jingyu, then laughed, generous virtuous performance in the face, the mouth also said, "then you slow down on the road."


    Su Jing Yu toward Si Luo Luo smile, mouth said: "I left, you take good care of Xuan Xuan."


    Siloo also knew that the time was not right to keep him here, so he didn''t say much.


    Su Jingyu and Xuanxuan chat for a while later, feel that he is more sensible, but it is very late, he decided to go home.


    Si Luoluo looked at them and did not speak, but the corner of her mouth still raised a smile. Lin Yuese, what are you fighting with me?


    Su Jingyu thinks that she has taken care of her children all these years, and she feels that she owes her a lot.


    "Thank you, uncle." Xuanxuan is still a polite child. Su Jingyu constantly thanks her after treating his wound.


    ¡£


    "Xuan Xuan is really a man." Xuanxuan is very good at treating Su Jingyu''s wounds. He praises him constantly


    after treating the wounds on his legs, he looks away and sees that there are still bruises on his hands. He also treats them. Su Jingyu puts things back and sits beside Xuanxuan.


    Then, Su Jingyu has a serious appearance, bit by bit for Xuanxuan to deal with the wound, although he can''t hear his voice, said he is very painful, but his leg is still shaking, he can feel, but did not speak.


    Si Luoluo smiles at Xuan Xuan, and Su Jingyu sees all the performance in his eyes.


    "Mom, I know." Xuanxuan toward Si Luoluo said, with a firm tone, efforts to cheer himself up.


    "Well behaved Xuanxuan, bear with it. It''ll be ready in a minute." Si Luo Luo see Xuan Xuan this appearance also make a voice of say, words all show concern of tone, looking at Su Jing Yu for his wound, in the heart relaxed down.


    Si Luoluo was distressed to see his child like this. After all, she was also a mother. How could she not be distressed?


    In fact, the wound on his body was not only on his legs, but also on his palm. It was not too serious. It was just a layer of skin, but it also had tingling. He didn''t dare to hold the sheet on the bed hard for fear of getting close to the wound.


    Xuanxuan nodded hard, said he was a boy, and then endured his tears, don''t let it flow down.


    "Xuanxuan, don''t be afraid. It will be OK after a while. A man should not be afraid of pain and can''t cry, you know? Well Su Jingyu said to him in a gentle tone, comforting at the same time.


    "Hiss, uncle. It hurts. It hurts." Xuanxuan, after all, is a child. Alcohol must sting on the wound. Su Jingyu''s eyebrows are still tightly wrinkled.


    Su Jingyu took out a cotton swab and dipped some alcohol to wipe the wound on Xuanxuan''s leg, with a serious expression.


    Su Jingyu sees Xuan Xuan this appearance in the heart endure to come down, continue to roll trouser leg, when trouser leg is rolled up, there are two wounds on the knee, have worn skin, still flowing blood, although not much, but for a child already enough.


    Xuanxuan heard Su Jingyu''s words, nodded, and then bit his mouth, endured the pain, but his face was still pale, some afraid, tears in his eyes.


    Su Jingyu raised his head and touched Xuanxuan ''?


    Su Jingyu hears the words that come from his head, in the heart wave wave ups and downs, oneself don''t know whether to blame Lin Yuese.


    "Uncle, I hurt." Xuan Xuan a face of bitter color, from his small mouth issued with trembling voice.


    He heard his voice coming from the top of his head.


    Su Jingyu gently rolls Xuanxuan''s pants up to handle his wound, but it''s not finished yet,


    Silou is watching, sipping her mouth and not talking, just looking at her.Su Jingyu took out a medicine box from the drawer next to him and put alcohol and band aids on the side.


    Thinking, I followed Su Jingyu and went into the room.


    Seeing Su Jingyu like this, Si Luoluo can''t help but feel happy. He regards his children as his own. Naturally, he is also very happy. After that, the two of them have a close relationship, so he is easy to do things.


    Su Jingyu holds Xuanxuan well and carries him into a room. The room is very big. There is a big bed in the middle of the room. He gently puts Xuanxuan on the bed in the room. He looks very careful, as if he is really his father.


    Xuanxuan was hugged by Su Jingyu, scared him to put his hands around his neck in a hurry, scared.


    Su Jingyu shook his head, let himself no longer think about it, and then stretched out his arm to hold Xuanxuan tightly in his arms, but also pay attention not to touch those wounds on his body.


    Si Luoluo is very worried when she sees Su Jingyu''s appearance, but she is still jealous of Lin Yuese in her heart. If Xuanxuan didn''t tell the truth just now, she would be dead.


    hesitated for half a day, he decided to get off the car and walk into the perfume shop. What''s more, perfume shop is very fragrant. It''s the shop that has many fragrances, almost anything.


    he bought a perfume, let the waiter wrap it up, take it out, and go back to his car. He sighed and hoped that Lin could forgive himself for his impulsive behavior.


    not long ago, he drove home. He also wanted to use this perfume to apologize to Lin Yue. If she could forgive himself, the result would be very good. He thought so and walked into the house.

 Chapter 72

    The misunderstanding deepened


    Su Yu Yu stood in the hall, his eyes swept around him. He looked at what he had in his hand, then put perfume in the locker of his home, and wanted to wait for a while to bring it to Lin Yue. Maybe there was no big worry.


    On the other side, Lin Yuese wandered aimlessly in the street, and could not help muttering to herself: "it''s really sad for me to say that I know it''s his child with other women, but I insist on going up. As a result, I deserve it."


    But there was no good attitude towards him because of this. Instead, he responded coldly and did his own business.


    Because he knew that as long as he ignored him, he would continue to speak, so Lin Yuese couldn''t help but feel helpless. How could he not find this guy talking so much before.


    Lin Yuese raised her mouth and said, "I''m in a bad mood, so I went out alone. Anyway, it doesn''t matter to you where I go? If that''s the case, why do you come and ask me


    However, it is obvious that no matter how dissatisfied she is, there is something wrong first, so she can only put her mind away and wait for the other party''s response.


    "I''m talking to you, don''t you hear me? I asked where you just went? There was no response. In fact, I didn''t mean to... " Although Su Jingyu has the intention to ease the relationship, but the other side has been ignored attitude, or let him some displeasure, after all, he has never been treated like this.


    Although Lin Yuese has calmed down now, her heart is still full of resentment against him, so she doesn''t intend to pay attention to him at this time.


    So it can only be concerned to ask: "you''re back, didn''t you go first? Why are you back now? Where have you been for such a long time? What if something happens? "


    Although he has guilt in his heart, he still has no way to express his apology directly in the face of each other,


    "forget it, it''s just a word. Who let me blame him? It''s nothing to speak, and there won''t be less meat." After some inner struggle, he still decided to go out of the bedroom, planning to explain today''s situation with the other party, just to see Lin Yuese come in.


    After all, it''s really a shame if you take the initiative to bow your head to speak. But it''s also your fault to say what you say today. If you go on like this, I''m afraid it''s not good.


    "She must have come back. I really blame her for what happened today. I should go and apologize, but how can I say something like this?" Su Jingyu in the bedroom hears the news and knows that she has come back, so she struggles with herself in the room, wondering whether to take the initiative to speak.


    felt some red hands, and could not help but make complaints about the pain of the pain.


    Just now, maybe it''s because the pain in my heart will be greater, so I ignore the injury. But when I calm down, I feel the pain.


    because she really didn''t want to see this perfume again, and made her sad, she simply walked into the restroom directly, and at the same time, because she felt the pain on her face, she didn''t think that the woman looked so strong that she had just hit it. Now her face is swollen.


    Once women fall into a vortex of self doubt, it is difficult to extricate themselves, so now Lin Yuese is such a constant self doubt, self denial.


    "Sure enough, even at such a moment today, I won''t forget the gifts I gave to each other. It must be the only way to get along with each other that is true love, so I''ve always been stupid."


    Thinking of self mockery.


    just entered the room, and saw the perfume on the locker. But he thought he was giving it to Luo Luo, so he could not resist


    . After a long time, he slowly calmed down. He thought that he was wandering around outside alone. It was not a way to go straight.


    She constantly asked herself how to face the current situation, but there was no answer after a long time.


    "But what should I do now? Just give up? Why do I feel so unwilling? What can I do if I don''t give up? "


    As he said today, maybe it was just a mistake at the beginning, but he was very silly to believe that everything was true, so today''s result is just his own suffering.


    I didn''t give myself any promises.


    She was very helpless to find that the so-called happy memories were just wishful thinking of her own. The other party was right, that woman was his good heart, and what was she worth? In fact, such a result should have been expected, wasn''t it? It''s just that I''m stupid and I don''t want to believe it all the time. " She gave a bitter smile. She went to the river side alone, blowing the river wind, and silently recalled the past of these two people. She always felt that when we get along like this, there will always be some memories."Even if you don''t love me at all, there should be at least some understanding and trust after such a long time together. Why do you think that I will definitely hurt that child at the first time?" At this time, she felt like a madman, constantly thinking about what she didn''t have, but she couldn''t control her thoughts.


    So much so that she doubted whether she would continue to insist on this marriage. The reason why she chose not to divorce was that she still had love for each other, but it was obvious that the love affair could not be exchanged by one''s efforts.


    She really can''t bear it.


    "Even if you want a divorce, we have been together for so long, but you don''t trust me so much. Why do I insist?" Lin Yuese is crying. This time, it''s too big a blow to him.


    the blow just now is too big for her. Of course, it''s not Silou''s slap that really makes him cold, but Su Jingyu''s distrust of herself. Is she such a woman in his eyes?


    "In fact, I didn''t mean to. I know you are wronged today, but I don''t want to make things like this, so..."


    If it''s normal, maybe the other party will feel happy because of his care. In this case today, Lin Yuese naturally has no mind to deal with him.


    So even if he had asked for so long, Lin Yuese still didn''t respond to her, just busy with his own affairs, as if he didn''t respond.

 Chapter 73

    The child faints


    looking at Lin Yuese''s reaction, Su Jingyu is naturally very dissatisfied. She has already said so much, and she still regards herself as the air. Although she has done something wrong, she doesn''t need to.


    But after all, it''s still his fault, Su Jingyu forced to endure his inner dissatisfaction, still chose to speak in a peaceful tone: "I really know today''s thing is that I misunderstood you, so, can we stop here, don''t tangle about this matter."


    Therefore, he can only put down his desire for the time being, make clear the situation and concentrate on packing things, so that he can get to the villa as soon as possible.


    When Su Jinyu heard that the child had a problem, she was naturally very worried, but now she was completely immersed in her own emotions, so she had no way to explain the situation clearly.


    "I don''t know. I''m really scared now. He hasn''t been in such a situation since he was young. If something happens to him, I can''t live."


    "Well, I''ll be right there. Don''t worry. Tell me what''s going on now. Why does Xuanxuan suddenly faint?" Su Jinyu comforts his beloved in a soft voice, and tries to stabilize his mood, and then explains to himself what happened, but obviously it doesn''t work much.


    At the other end of the phone, sloo can''t help crying. On the one hand, she is really worried about the safety of her children. On the other hand, she is showing her weakness in front of the other side, because she knows that this man is very weak.


    I''m so afraid. Please come to me now


    "Why don''t you come here now? I really can''t do without you now. My child doesn''t know what''s going on now. I really


    "don''t cry first. What''s the matter? How can you suddenly faint? Wasn''t it all right before I left? What happened? " After hearing this, Su Jinyu naturally ignored the others and asked about the situation.


    Si Luo Luo''s voice rang in her ear: "Xuan Xuan fainted, how to do? I really don''t know what to do now. Xuanxuan is still so young. If something happens, what can I do? "


    went straight to get the perfume out of the locker and wanted to take this opportunity to send perfume to the other side, so as to finish the work, but unexpectedly, the phone rang.


    suddenly thought of the bottle of perfume she had bought before. She could not help thinking that maybe a girl would feel better when she saw this kind of thing, and naturally she would not care about those.


    Looking at the other side seems not to listen to his words, Su Jinyu can''t help but sigh. It''s the first time that Lin Yuese has played such a big temper with him. He really has nothing to do.


    Lin Yuese couldn''t help thinking, what kind of reaction would he have if she played with him? This time must be gently coaxing each other.


    Is that true? Obviously, he made a mistake, but I didn''t even have the right to complain. I even felt that my mistake could be remedied with money.


    In his view, he has been patient to apologize for so long, and the other side is still reluctant, obviously is a kind of ignorant performance.


    "Well, it''s all my fault. OK, what do you want now? If you don''t go too far, I can completely satisfy you. I can Su Jinyu quite impatient mouth said.


    "So I''ve been married to you for a long time. Do I leave an impression in your mind that I''m good at calculation and even can''t get along with a child?" Mention these things again, even the moonlight still can''t help the grievance in the heart, the voice of speaking also took a trace of choking emotion.


    In fact, although he knew that he had misunderstood each other, he didn''t feel that he had made a big mistake in his heart. In fact, the scene at that time was too easy to be misunderstood, and he didn''t want to do that.


    Smell speech, Su Jingyu very naturally said: "I know this thing brought you great harm, but at that time that kind of situation, anyone to see will be like my reaction."


    "I''ll cut a few wounds on you with a knife, and then I''ll tell you I''m sorry. I''m wrong. I''m wrong. Do you think it''s useful? I''ve already been hurt. What can I do if I apologize? " Lin Yuese originally intended to ignore him, but listen to him repeatedly said that he had apologized, what kind of words, can''t help but gas, finally cold back a sentence.


    Looking at each other''s appearance, he was impatient for a moment. Although he was still suppressing his anger, Lin Yuese was still sensitive to it.


    He continued: "I''m talking to you. I know I''m wrong, but who hasn''t made a mistake? You''re not always like this, are you?"


    It''s obvious that the other party can''t know what she''s thinking, just because of her attitude and feel very uncomfortable, but because of their own shortcomings and had to suppress, for a time is also a bit awkward.


    The division night Qing is a little dissatisfied, frowning to say: "that you say you after all want how?"? It''s just a misunderstanding. Do you need it? I''ve already apologized to you. Can''t this be over? "However, looking at him apologizing to himself, Lin Yuese was more or less soft hearted. She just knew that if she showed it now, he would only go too far in the future, so she insisted on dressing as if nothing had happened.


    Just can''t help but a person in the heart silently muttered: "now think up to apologize, before doing those things, how didn''t think of now?"


    But it''s obvious that the other party still doesn''t buy his account. Lin Yuese looks up at him speechless, then turns around and does what he should do, as if she didn''t hear what he just said.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll be there right now. You''ll wait for me. It''ll be OK. I''ll be there right away." Because it is not clear about the situation, Su Jin Yu simply does not ask, busy rush to the villa, perfume is not careful in the body.


    "Really? That perfume is still for her. He is the most important thing in your heart, and I have no place at all. Lin Yue looked at his movements and couldn''t help laughing. His guesses were not wrong. The perfume was given to Luo Luo.


    But at this moment, her heart seems to have been numb, and no longer feel pain, probably is also a kind of death, after the death of the heart will not be painful.

 Chapter 74

    What''s the matter with Meeting acquaintances? OK, how can you suddenly faint? Hasn''t this been the case before? What''s going on now? " After su Jingyu hangs up the phone, she rushes to Si Luoluo for the first time. She finds that Xuanxuan is held in her arms by Si Luoluo. She can''t help but ask.


    In fact, he is also very nervous now. After all, the immunity of children is much weaker than that of adults. If anything really happens, it is possible.


    So, after a few words of comfort, he took the medicine list issued by the doctor to get the medicine, but he didn''t expect to meet Lin Yuese''s good friend Zhou Wei just after he went out.


    Looking at the beloved woman, so haggard because of the children''s affairs, Su Jingyu naturally is also very distressed, but also know that this situation is not to say something else with them.


    In saying this, she is still a very timid look, Su Jingyu looked at this kind of she can not help but more distressed.


    "You go first. I''ll watch Xuanxuan here. Come back soon. I''m still a little flustered now, so I don''t want to stay here alone."


    I''m in the back of my head.


    after all, Su Jing felt that he was still in his heart when he heard the woman''s words He said, "OK, what are you doing with me? Isn''t your business my business? You wait here. I''ll get the medicine. We''ll go home in a moment


    "Thank goodness, he''s OK, otherwise I really can''t live. Jing takes this time to really thank you. If it''s not for you, I really don''t know what to do." Determined that there is no big problem with the child, Si Luoluo reluctantly calms her mood, and then turns to Su Jingyu to express her gratitude.


    "Well, these are the things you need to pay attention to. Go and get the medicine first. As long as you go home and take the medicine on time, you will soon get well." After explaining all the things that need to be explained, the doctor asked them to get the medicine. After all, anemia is not a big problem, and they don''t even need to be hospitalized.


    The doctor couldn''t help but make an evaluation in his heart.


    However, as a doctor, his medical ethics made him patiently tell them about the problems that need to be paid attention to about anemia. Fortunately, the parents still have a certain conscience, which


    in fact, she also had some doubts. Looking at the dress of the two men and women, the child should not be able to suffer from malnutrition, but it was just such a situation that made her happy Some don''t know what the state is.


    The doctor glanced at Si Luoluo and Su Jingyu and said seriously: "the anemia of such a young child must be caused by malnutrition in the past. As long as I balance her diet, there will be no big problem."


    Si Luoluo seems to be still immersed in grief. Su Jingyu, as her support, naturally takes care of everything at this time. She politely inquires with the doctor: "please, doctor, after we go back, does the child have anything to pay attention to, or what can and can''t be eaten? Please make a list. ¡±


    "it''s no big deal. The child just fainted because of anemia. I''ll give you some medicine and let him take it on time." After arriving at the hospital, they had a detailed examination and finally confirmed the cause of fainting. It was only because of anemia, so both of them were relieved as long as the child was OK.


    ¡­


    In any case, he was more rational than siloo. Seeing that this situation was not something that two people could handle in the villa, he immediately sent Xuanxuan to the hospital.


    Su Jingyu patted her on the shoulder and said softly, "don''t worry about it. My car is outside. Anyway, we''ll send the child to the hospital for examination first. Don''t scare yourself. Maybe there''s nothing wrong."


    "What to do? Now Xuan Xuan is still in a coma, what will really happen? If anything happens to him, I can''t live In fact, it''s just these words, but Silou has a way to make her appear more attractive.


    Although he was only running away for a while, women were always very keen on this aspect. She was just trying to test him, but she had to remind herself to be careful at this time.


    So much.


    "Nonsense, what? Children''s affairs are the most important. Besides, we can''t blame all of today''s affairs. We''d better wait until later. " Su Jingyu suddenly hears the other party mention Lin Yuese. For a moment, she can''t help but feel a little stunned. She seems to have hurt the woman''s heart again with her actions, but now she really doesn''t care about it.


    although her mood at this time is a little better than that on the phone, she is still crying with a very weak voice, which makes him want to protect."I''m sorry, I know you must be at home and apologize to her at this time. I shouldn''t disturb you, but I was really scared at that time. I couldn''t help calling you," she said in a low voice


    After this period of time together, he has long regarded Xuanxuan as his own child. After all, in addition to the relationship between his beloved woman, Xuanxuan is really likable.


    But at this time, he also prayed silently in his heart that the child must be OK.


    It''s just a free talk.


    "Don''t worry. Xuanxuan will be OK. Don''t worry. God will protect such a lovely child. Don''t cry." Although Su Jingyu doesn''t believe in the existence of God himself, in order to comfort his beloved woman, he


    has the element of acting, but her heart as a mother is not fake, so it''s really hard at this time.


    "I don''t know. Everything was fine before, but just as he was preparing for dinner, he just picked up the bowl and fell down. "When she mentioned that the child had just fainted, she couldn''t help crying again.


    Although Zhou Wei''s impression of the man in front of her is not very good, she has not contacted Lin Yuese for a long time, so she cares about it. After all, she has a good relationship with Lin Yuese.


    After thinking about it, she said, "Su Jingyu, why are you here? Be sick?


    What about the moon? Why didn''t I see him? How is she

 Chapter 75

    Guilty


    Su Jingyu was stunned by this. He didn''t know why. He thought of what happened before he left, and then suddenly thought that he had done something wrong again.


    Just think about her leaving without an explanation. She must be thinking about it again. I can''t help feeling guilty: the girl was already angry. Now something like this has happened. I''m afraid it''s really big this time. But why should I care so much about his feelings?


    "This kind of thing can''t be nonsense. An ex girlfriend is an ordinary friend. When will it be the turn of outsiders to intervene in the affairs of our husband and wife?"


    The more he was like this, the more she felt that he was abnormal, so she couldn''t help laughing again, trying to test each other''s reaction.


    Zhou Wei''s tone is not good, and his face is strange. He said: "it''s better to be an ordinary friend. To tell you the truth, I''m really worried about Yuese. After all, it''s normal for a man like you to have several relationships, and it''s no accident to have several ex girlfriends."


    Although the two of them have started to get divorced, he still doesn''t say much about this kind of thing in front of outsiders. On the contrary, he looks very good to both of them.


    But it''s amazing. "


    Su Jingyu was very unhappy. He said seriously: "don''t talk nonsense. There is no ex girlfriend, just an ordinary friend. If Yuese hears this kind of thing,


    after seeing his reaction, Zhou Wei also thinks something is wrong, but on the surface, he still pretends to have nothing to do with it, but he didn''t expect that it would hit the mark at once The other side''s weakness.


    "What kind of friend is so important? If you let go of your wife and come here alone, would it be your ex girlfriend? Does the moon in our family know about this? "


    It is precisely because of this abnormal behavior, but caused the other side''s suspicion, because she knew that the man in front of her would never be so polite to herself if it was not for the ghost in her heart.


    If it was normal, he would never talk so much nonsense with each other, but because of today''s guilty heart, he couldn''t help saying more.


    Su Jingyu looked at Zhou Wei in front of him and said, "by the way, how can you be here? Do you feel sick? Why don''t you have a family with you? "


    Xuanxuan has always been a very sensible child, so this time is no exception, although the body is still uncomfortable, but still can not help comforting his mother, the doctor next to him praised his sensible.


    "Don''t worry, this time let my mother worry, Xuanxuan will eat on time, never get sick again, mother don''t be sad, we can go home in a moment."


    No matter how resourceful she is when facing other people, in front of this child, he is just an ordinary mother, and all her care is beyond words.


    Good Division has been very gentle to eat, so Luoxuan did not have a good time before


    Because he just woke up, the child didn''t know what was going on. Fortunately, his most trusted mother was still around him, so he couldn''t help asking, "no, mom, what''s wrong with me? Why is it here? Don''t we eat at home? Is Xuan Xuan ill? "


    "Xuanxuan, you wake up at last, OK? Is there anything else that''s uncomfortable? What''s wrong with your body? Tell your mother immediately. " He took a glass of water and gave it to him gently. He gently asked, for fear that the child''s body would feel uncomfortable again.


    This is probably the instinct of all the children. Although she is very scheming, she is sincere about this child. After all, this is the child she gave birth to in October, so she can''t think about it any more, so she hurried over.


    Just as she was immersed in her own thoughts, she didn''t expect that her child would wake up at this time. She didn''t know why she was in the hospital. She just wanted to find her mother for the first time when she was suffering.


    "Mom, I feel so bad. Where are you? Mom, I want to drink water, mom... "


    There was no way to leave at the beginning. Now that I have come back and found that this man still has feelings for himself, then it will never give up again.


    In any case, she would not allow her happiness to be destroyed again, so no matter what means she used, she would drive the woman away from him.


    On the surface, she pretended to be indifferent, as if she didn''t see the same back to the room, but in fact, she was quietly thinking: this should be what he bought for Lin Yuese, it seems that he really moved his mind to that woman, I must think of a way.


    Although she seemed to have nothing, she stood there, but her fisted hands inadvertently betrayed her. Fortunately, no one noticed her look at this time.


    "I didn''t expect that fox spirit had such a deep influence on her. It was just a joke of a friend. It could make him show such an expression. It seems that I should really think of a way to deal with it."But he didn''t expect that this action, which he thought was very secret, was seen by siloluo not far away. He couldn''t help looking complicated.


    did not know why, but what he said was quite normal. But in his mouth, he felt guilty. He touched the perfume in his pocket while he was speaking.


    He regained his expression and said as if nothing had happened: "she is not here. Today, I came out by myself, because something happened to my friend''s child, so I came to have a look and didn''t take her with me."


    Now she''s still clinging to her and refuses to divorce, so even if she does something wrong, it''s just to force her to divorce. He can only convince himself with such an excuse.


    Although he felt guilty for a moment because the other party mentioned Lin Yuese, he later found a reason for himself.


    Hearing the other party''s objection to himself, Su Jingyu is not happy, and simply shows it on his face. Anyway, in his opinion, the other party is not a very important person.


    Zhou Wei saw that the other party obviously didn''t like to talk about it. Although she was sure that the other party must be guilty, she still said: "it''s just a joke. I''m not so excited. Forget it, since I can''t afford to joke, I''ll leave first."

 Chapter 76

    The perfume disappeared.


    Su Yu Yu''s face was complicated and returned to Siluo Luo''s side. The expression on his face had been collected, and it was not so obvious.


    Looking at him like this, she doubted if something had happened to him, but she didn''t ask him because he looked angry. She couldn''t get the answer even if she asked him.


    Su Yu Yu came to the last place to buy perfume with a hint of hope.


    after a while, he calmed down and thought that she would not have any more perfume for Lin Yue''s color. So he would buy another one for him. He looked around the sky and found that the night had already arrived. It was nearly midnight.


    Su Jingyu sitting in the car, hand beat the steering wheel, vent their own heart troubles.


    Su Jingyu sighs. What''s the matter with him these days? Everything is not going well and he misunderstands Lin Yuese.


    he was wondering if he would lose it when he was in hospital. If he lost his estimate, he could not find it. He did not know who had been taken away, nor would he have thought that the bottle of perfume had been taken away by the girl he thought was kind.


    he put his hand out of his pocket and looked around. He kept looking for it. Did he fall into the car, but he searched several times, but he didn''t see that bottle of perfume.


    Why not? When I came, I put my perfume in my pocket and saw it again and again. How could it be gone?


    Su Jingyu reaches out his hand and touches it in his pocket, but it still doesn''t exist.


    didn''t feel the perfume in his pocket. He was in a panic. How could he have bought the perfume?


    Su Jingyu stops the car and reaches out his hand to his pocket. Unexpectedly, he touches an empty one.


    But things always have two sides, and can''t be perfect. If you care about this person, your thoughts are all on this person, and that person doesn''t have them.


    But Su Jingyu doesn''t want to owe her too much, and doesn''t want to hurt another person because of any one of them. When


    finished, he turned around and wanted to go there and got on the train. He wanted to take out the perfume for the moonlight, and even though he had apologized to her, I wondered if she would forgive herself.


    Su Jingyu that she so understanding words smile, gently said: "goodbye."


    Si Luo Luo heard this sentence, two hands clenched into fists, mouth but said: "then you go first busy, don''t delay." There was a smile on her face.


    "I''m sorry, I have something else to do." Su Jingyu pursed her lips and said that he was going to find Lin Yuese next.


    Su Jingyu does want to go in and sit down, but there is Lin Yuese. When she thinks of him, she feels sorry, so she refuses to ask.


    She expressed her apology and then said gently, "would you like to come in?"


    "I will. I won''t trouble you any more." Si Luo Luo looked up at him, the man''s face some distressed, but to Xuan Xuan''s distressed, these days also because of something to let him run here.


    "It''s OK, Xuanxuan should take good care of it." Su Jingyu once again told Si Luoluo that he still liked the child, but he also knew that the child was not his own, but he couldn''t help being nice to him.


    Si Luo Luo''s two hands hold each other to show the nervous appearance, she knows that Su Yu Yu next wants to look for Lin Yue color, so some in the mind is not reconciled to, at the thought of the perfume that he buys to send to her, her heart has a more point to her hatred.


    "Jingyu, today''s thing really thank you, without you I really don''t know how to do." Said slolo, holding his clothes, lowering his head and not looking into his eyes.


    Su Jingyu drove them home, because he had to go back to find Lin Yuese, but he was stopped by Si Luoluo.


    Su Jingyu is waiting for Si Luoluo at the door of the room. After all, he only raises his feet when he comes out.


    Siloluo then slowly got up, picked up the things, took them into her own hands, and followed them out of the door.


    Su Jing Yu holds Xuan Xuan and says to Si Luo: "let''s go." He went out.


    Xuanxuan looks at Su Jingyu in front of him. He doesn''t hesitate to get up and jump into his arms, because it''s easy for children to trust people. After so many things, Xuanxuan also has some trust in him.


    "Come on, let uncle hug you and go home." Su Jingyu smiles at Xuanxuan and gives him a hug.


    Su Jingyu shakes his head and doesn''t want to think about those things any more. He takes a look at Si Luoluo. Then he looks to Xuanxuan and replies, "no trouble. Let''s go. I''ll take you home."


    And now, he''s home, and siloo''s back.


    During the time when she left, he always thought that she would come back to him. After waiting for a long time, his plan couldn''t keep up with the change.


    And it was also because of his father, slolo, that he ran away from himself. He never complained about her about this. In fact, he didIn Su Jingyu''s heart, Si Luoluo has always been a kind person. It can be said that she is the angel in his mind. After all, she is also his ex girlfriend, and she always has nostalgia.


    "Jingyu, really, really trouble you, recently I really want to appear too many things, you often come to me, Miss Lin will be unhappy." Si Luoluo thinks about Lin Yuese both inside and outside. She says that there are too many things, but think about it. Is it really like this? I''m afraid not.


    When she said that, she was very happy. Now their concern is better than she expected. After that, it is not easy for him to marry into his family.


    Su Jingyu waved his hand and said it didn''t matter. He said: "Xuanxuan is your child after all, and he also called me uncle. How can I not help him when he has an accident?"


    Sloo nodded and said, "thank you." Then he reached out and took the medicine from Su Jingyu.


    Then he picked up the medicine in his hand and shook it in front of her, saying that he really got it. This action is also her subconscious action.


    The man knew that she had seen it. Seeing that she didn''t ask, he was very pleased. He tried his best to level his tone and said to her in a more gentle tone: "I''ve got the medicine. Let''s go."


    turned out to be unexpected, but the door of the perfume shop did not open. It was tightly closed. Yes, it was so dark.


    herself clearly wanted to buy that bottle of perfume to apologize to Lin Yue, so that she could forgive herself. Now she has no perfume, and she doesn''t know what to do.


    Su Yu Yu is upset. What brings perfume when he goes out? If there is no perfume, will it not disappear now?

 Chapter 77

    Su Jingyu pats the steering wheel, looks irritable and blames himself. But now, things have become like this. No matter how much he thinks, it''s no use. He can only drive the car and slowly return home.


    After returning home, he gently opened the door, the house is very quiet, almost no sound, if there is still sound, it is abnormal, after all, it is midnight.


    Although the room next to him is only his wife in name, but it is not in the same room. Under unknown circumstances, it is already so dark. He did a lot of things this day, for Silou.


    Occasionally, some people yell, but if they close the window, they can''t hear anything. He doesn''t want to close the window, because he will feel like a person when he closes the window


    the air outside is very quiet. He doesn''t live in the suburbs. He lives in high-rise buildings, and he can hear the whistle of traffic on the road.


    Su Jingyu turns on his mobile phone. It''s very late. He turns his head, and his vision shifts from the mobile phone to the window. It''s dark at this time. The night falls quickly in the middle of the night, and he can''t see his fingers.


    Su Jingyu has a headache. Why should he meet this kind of thing? Lin Yi says it''s right to let him solve it by himself, but he doesn''t know how to solve it now, so he wants to call him.


    I don''t know how to deal with it.


    Su Jingyu, you should not trouble others any more, you should learn to deal with it by yourself, but


    Lin Yi once said to himself that it is better to solve your own problems by yourself.


    He wants to call Lin Yi. He immediately gets up and wants to touch his mobile phone from the bedside cupboard. After touching the mobile phone, he thinks of what Lin Yi said to him.


    He thought about the past of He Lin Yuese, and one thing after another appeared in front of him, feeling that his mentality was on the verge of division.


    Su Jingyu has always felt that his feelings for Si Luoluo are very firm, but why is his heart still empty?


    Su Jingyu''s heart is empty, he now some don''t know what is emotion, don''t know who he has exactly what kind of emotion.


    But these days Su Jingyu has been with Si Luoluo, she has not changed as before, still so gentle, so kind, but I don''t know why, I don''t seem to have the same feeling to her as before.


    It seems that there is always something missing.


    Su Jingyu opened his eyes, his heart is chaotic, he suddenly felt that his heart is empty, no feelings filled.


    Recalling all kinds of past events, and what happened to Lin Yuese, Su Jingyu suddenly feels that he seems to have missed her too much time, and he is sorry for her too many things.


    Su Jingyu didn''t feel a little light in his pocket.


    or, because she was a child, she saw her children more important than their wives, and did not feel it when the perfume disappeared.


    it seems that he did a lot of things for the Secretary of Luo Luo, the woman he used to love, but not for the moonlight of the forest. Obviously, they were both husband and wife. He had done many things, but he had never done anything for her. It was hard for him to buy a perfume for her, because he could not find his mistake.


    For all the weddings below, I gave other women''s houses, but I didn''t care to be with her. I treated other women''s children''s wounds. I didn''t know that she was injured. Although it was a nominal couple, I didn''t seem to be competent.


    At the wedding, she left Lin Yuese to find another woman and let him finish it by himself.


    Su Jingyu closed her eyes and recalled the past:


    Su Jingyu went to the bedside, lay on the bed and looked up at the ceiling. They''ve been sleeping in separate rooms for so long. Why don''t they get used to it? I used to sleep alone. Why are so many people living next door not used to sleeping?


    Moreover, he is good-looking, and his good-looking features are like exquisite works of art.


    After thinking a lot, Su Jingyu went into the bathroom and soon came out. Her wet hair fell around her forehead. It''s not too much to say that she is a beautiful man.


    If you get along with Lin Yuese for a period of time, and then get married, now I don''t know if I will say that. Or he doesn''t know how he feels for her now.


    He remembered that when he got married, he also told Lin Yuese that he was just a couple in name and could not interfere with each other.


    He has been sleeping with Lin Yuese for a long time.


    He suddenly felt that his room was empty, and he was the only one. Mingming was married


    Su Jingyu shook her head helplessly, walked out of her room, and then went back to her room.


    Su Jingyu turns around and sees her sleeping. Lin Yuese sleeps peacefully, just like a sleeping beauty, so beautiful.


    He slowly went to the front of the window, slowly closed the window, he tried not to make a sound, do not wake up Lin Yuese.Su Jingyu saw the wind blowing in from the window, the curtain was blown up, and she was worried about whether she would be cold. His eyebrow gently wrinkled, she is so not take good care of themselves?


    Lin Yuese''s room is very quiet, can hear her breathing sound ups and downs, her delicate eyelashes on her face, she fell asleep.


    At the thought of this, Su Jingyu started to smile at the corner of his mouth. How long has he not shown such a knowing smile? For a long time, when he saw sloo, he felt that he had never laughed like this.


    In Su Jingyu''s hesitation, the door is suddenly blown open by a gust of wind. It turns out that Lin Yuese didn''t lock the door. Isn''t he afraid of bad people at home?


    ''s perfume and Xuan Xuan''s things were playing back in his mind. He felt sorry for Lin Yue''s color. He shook his head and walked cautiously. Then he came to the door of her room. He was going to knock on the door to see if she had slept.


    He changed a pair of shoes and walked towards the house. The friction between the shoes and the ground made a sound. Suddenly, he thought that it was so quiet at home. He walked gently and slowed down.


    Finally, he decided not to call him. After all, it''s so late. Calling him will certainly disturb him. If he can''t think of a solution, it''s the same reason. Besides, calling him, he will say that he can solve it by himself.


    He frowned and put his cell phone on the bedside table. He lay down, closed his eyes and muttered to himself: Yes, it''s so late now. On the other side of


    , Secretary Luo Luo was lying on the sofa with great ease, and stepped on barefoot on the blanket. Her mouth was bent. She held something that was not her own. She was not guilty and did not feel guilty. She felt no guilt or shame at all. Instead, she was very satisfied with the perfume in her hand.

 Chapter 78

    To


    , Luo Luo Sier played with her perfume and danced back and forth. She sprayed her face far away. It was natural that she should have her perfume, which she deserved. The fragrance of


    gladdening the heart and refreshing the mind. She also sniffed and smelt, feeling very fragrant, and feeling that she could attract others.


    Si Luoluo put on sunglasses, slightly raised the corner of her mouth, said: "Hello, Lin Yuese, let''s make an appointment?"


    She shook her head with a smile, took out her mobile phone, dialed Lin Yuese''s phone, there came a very sweet voice: "hello?"


    she opened her car door and looked at the bottle of perfume in the car. She threw all her worries and guesses out of her mind. She sprayed the perfume in the car, then took a deep breath, showing a charming smile, and suddenly remembered the shadow of the moon in her brain.


    Standing in the car for a while, she watched Xuan Xuan with a schoolbag walk into the school. She watched Xuan Xuan''s back until she couldn''t see clearly. She felt some pain in her heart.


    Although she really wanted to know everything about the child, and she also wanted to master the heart of the child in front of her, she gave up. After all, she was just a child. He would be grateful to be nice to him, and he would know that he cared about him.


    After smiling Si Luoluo said goodbye to Xuanxuan, she thought about Xuanxuan''s inner thoughts, but after all, she was a child, and her emotions and thoughts were still immature. It must be impossible to think about this problem from an adult''s perspective.


    Xuanxuan carried his schoolbag and said to siloo, "goodbye, Mommy


    Two people asked and answered for a while. Even though the car was very slow, it had already arrived at the school gate. Siloo couldn''t keep Xuanxuan any longer. He stepped on the brake and Xuanxuan quickly opened the door and jumped down.


    Xuanxuan looked at the car to school slowed down, his mood naturally some unhappy, he dull reply: "is a little sleepy, not unhappy."


    She looked at Xuanxuan, and her face was full of worry. She said with concern, "what''s the matter? Not happy? "


    The speed of siloo''s car is very fast. If it''s for other children, it''s frightening to drive so fast. Xuanxuan is different. He sits in the back seat and plays with his cube with his head down. He doesn''t say a word. But when it comes to school, siloo actually slows down the speed of the car.


    Although the speed of the car can''t match the speed of time, Si Luoluo also tries her best to send Xuanxuan to school as soon as possible. That kind of feeling is not clear. Does she want to leave Xuanxuan as soon as possible? Or what do you want? We don''t understand.


    Perhaps, his current situation should be caused by the last wrestling. She was a little worried and a little afraid.


    After breakfast, Si Luoluo takes Xuanxuan''s hand and goes out of the house. She also helps Xuanxuan pick up his shoes and takes good care of him. On the way to school, she keeps asking for help from Xuanxuan and gives him full care. Xuanxuan is very happy, but he is a little absent-minded.


    Breakfast is very common and tasteless, but it''s more or less full. After tidying up casually, slolo washed the dishes and chopsticks.


    Bread and toast are no different from those bought outside. It''s delicious, but it lacks some feeling. Xuanxuan can''t say that it may be the unique maternal love.


    He picked up the toast and ate it. It was delicious, but Xuanxuan only wanted to sleep.


    After washing, Xuanxuan goes downstairs alone. He walks to the dining table feebly


    she pulls him up, and then helps him put on his clothes and socks. Xuanxuan enters the bathroom with a sad face, squeezes toothpaste with his eyes closed, and moves the toothbrush up and down in his mouth.


    She went to bed late last night and was in a bad mood.


    Xuan Xuan''s this action, will make Si Luoluo a little angry, but she also didn''t show it, she board a face, hold Xuan Xuan up, also don''t care about Xuan Xuan''s crying.


    "Xuanxuan, it''s late. It''s time for you to get up!" Si Luoluo is very patient to the Xuan Xuan who is sleeping, but Xuan Xuan doesn''t pay attention to Si Luoluo. Instead, she turns over and continues to sleep.


    Si Luoluo, who was ready for breakfast, washed her hands and walked towards Xuanxuan''s room with the handrail of the stairs.


    Si Luoluo is very virtuous to prepare breakfast. She has everything. It looks very attractive and makes people have a good appetite.


    If she lived alone, she would never get up so early, let alone make breakfast? But now there is a baby at home, and he still needs class.


    Siloo also got up early and made breakfast as before.


    The next morning, the bright sunshine greets the soft moon early, and then comes to work for her.


    Maybe it''s because it belongs to others before, and it''s a pleasure to grab it. Maybe it''s because it''s what she wants to have, but originally she couldn''t get it, but now she gets it.Even so, she smelled perfume in her palm, and she felt that the perfume was always tempting. She really loved it.


    She looked up at the time and found that it was too late for her to have a rest. She gave a hiccup, then closed the door of the living room and turned into the bedroom.


    The more she looked at it, the more satisfied she was with it. She felt uncomfortable with it, so she held it in her hand and put it down.


    It''s her in her hands. It''s useless for anyone to rob her, because it can only belong to her. That''s her.


    She doesn''t care that Su Jinyu gave it to Lin Yuese, who is beautiful, generous, gentle and lovely. As long as something is in her hand, it''s her. No matter who wants to give it to anyone before, it doesn''t matter.


    However, as long as the people who see this scene, no matter who, can''t stand her posture, it will be a little disgusting! Different perfume with different people, some perfume is only worthy of some temperament.


    Lin Yuese didn''t say anything. She was thinking about what kind of abacus she was trying to figure out. She knew that she would not be kind. But she guessed a lot, and she just guessed. She really wanted to know, so she agreed to her invitation.


    When she arrived at the appointed place, Lin Yuese could see at a glance in the crowd which one was Silou, and Silou walked towards her like she had been waiting for a long time.


    "Hello, let''s meet formally. My name is Si Luoluo." With a faint smile on her face, she could see that her eyes were full of sarcasm, as if she was not worthy of Su Jinyu.

 Chapter 79

    Conversation


    Si Luoluo is wearing a long skirt and her face is painted with delicate makeup. I have to say that Si Luoluo is really beautiful, otherwise she would not have been fascinated by Jin Yu.


    At the moment, many people keep looking back at this fairy dress.


    Her behavior makes Lin Yuese a little dissatisfied. She hates to see this similar face. She subconsciously steps back.


    The distance between them is getting closer and closer, as if Si Luoluo said too excited and unconsciously close to Lin Yuese.


    The more she said, the more excited she was, as if Lin Yuese didn''t agree with her, and she immediately killed her.


    But she didn''t think that she didn''t listen to her at all, and continued to say, "he''s really not suitable for you... He''s the eldest son of the Su family. He must inherit the family business in the future. He must marry a woman of the right family, do you? It''s just a plaything for him now. Can''t you see it? I''m doing it for you, so that you don''t waste your youth in vain. When you are still young, it''s not good to find someone who really likes you and live a safe life


    Smell speech, Lin Yue color eyebrows wrinkle, seem to some can''t believe, she think she said some funny, can''t help but interrupt her: "are you sure I pester him?"


    After a long time, she crossed her hands and said, "well, it''s no use talking to you so much. After all, you''re still young. By the way, I remember you''re only 23 years old, right? Jinyu seems to be 30 years old. Do you really like a man who is so much older than you? If you for money, I can give you, you don''t pester Jinyu


    ....


    the bright sky began to turn overcast, as if the war between the two women had affected the weather and started to change slowly.


    Lin Yuese still didn''t say anything, just looked at her with her talking eyes without fear.


    Her performance made snow even more excited. She stopped pretending to be pathetic and said, "do you think he really likes you when you are with him now? You are just a substitute for me. "


    This appearance made siloluo want to dig out her eyes to see if she could continue to be so calm.


    But Lin Yuese''s expression didn''t change. She looked at her with eyes that seemed to be able to talk. Those eyes seemed to say, "well, you make it up. I''m listening."


    Si Luoluo looked at Lin Yuese with tears in her eyes.


    But the one standing in front of her was Lin Yuese. She was pure on the surface, but in fact she was very smart. She didn''t believe her words at all, so she watched her performance alone.


    If a man stands here, he will believe her without thinking. As the saying goes, half true and half false is the most elusive.


    "I''m sorry, I just want to recall my good life." Si Luo Luo said tears fell down, moving.


    Lin Yuese really didn''t want to hear her go on. She interrupted directly: "can you stop talking about those things?"


    "But one day, his father told me that I didn''t deserve to be with him. He told me not to delay his future, and even insulted me with money. I went to the country..."


    Lin Yuese takes out her ears. Although it''s a bit out of date, she is really not interested in listening to siloo''s talk about her past with the man.


    Si Luoluo saw that Lin Yuese didn''t say a word and began to get worried: "do you know? Jinyu and I have been together for a long time. That time is my happiest time. When I was with him, I was carefree and free. I really wanted to marry her at that time. "


    Lin Yuese''s mind is full of disdain, but she doesn''t say a word on her face. She just looks at the performance of siloo in silence.


    If it''s really unintentional, she will appear on the wedding? This kind of words and ghost said ghost don''t believe, also don''t know how she thought, unexpectedly asked me out to explain these with me?


    If it''s really not intentional, will Si Luoluo go to Jinyu for everything? Then pretend to be pathetic and win Jinyu''s sympathy?


    Lin Yuese certainly does not believe her lies, she is not a fool, she can see it.


    "You, you believe me?" Si Luoluo suddenly seemed to choke, a little embarrassed. Although she said such words, the expression on her face had betrayed herself. She didn''t believe Lin Yuese would believe it so easily.


    She was staring into snow''s eyes as if to see through her.


    If ordinary people believed her directly, but obviously Lin Yuese already knew what kind of person she was. She said without expression: "if you just say this, you can say it on the phone? Is it necessary to ask me out? "


    But a few seconds, her eyes have gathered tears, let people see, want to immediately hold her in his arms, take good care of some.


    "I have no relationship with him, just the ordinary relationship between the superior and subordinate. Please don''t misunderstand us." There were tears in her eyes, as if she were going to cry the next moment.


    Lin Yuese frowned. She didn''t know what she wanted to say. She asked suspiciously, "en?"Mentioning this, slolow''s face became sad. She lowered her eyebrows and said softly, "I''m going to ask you out today, just to explain my relationship with Su Jinyu."


    Lin Yuese didn''t want to talk nonsense with her, so she went directly to the topic: "what can I do for you?"


    She didn''t plan to introduce her relationship with Su Jinyu, because she didn''t think it was necessary. Besides, she suspected that she must have investigated thoroughly before she met.


    "Hello, I''m Lin Yuese." Lin Yuese introduced herself politely.


    She has the same appearance as seruro, a pair of eyes that seem to be able to speak, so that people do not dare to stare at her at all, for fear that they will be found dirty thoughts in their hearts, coupled with her pure appearance, people simply can not bear to hurt or refuse her.


    And Lin Yuese obviously didn''t pay attention to these. After she agreed to see siloo, she immediately went out of the door, and didn''t dress up carefully.


    But with this subtle movement, she was noticed by siloluo. The corners of her mouth went up a little radian unconsciously. After all, she was still young, Lin Yuese.


    even though the woman in front of her is in denial, but how can she believe her again after suffering the pain of the moon, so the expression is naturally indifferent. She inhales her nose and is suddenly attracted by the perfume on her body.


    she leaned back on the chair, glancing at her, and then said, "if you really don''t intend to intervene in a matter of conscience, you won''t have to ask me out today, and you''ll smell good."

 Chapter 80

    Tit for tat


    hearing the speech, Silou said seriously and seriously: "I only asked you out to explain that there is really nothing between us. Don''t misunderstand me any more. I''m just here alone. There is really no other way to think of him. After all, he is the only one I can rely on."


    she is still innocent and innocent, regardless of whether the other person believes or not. His purpose is not here anyway, but it is still very proud to see the other person finally find perfume.


    £¿ As I said, I''m Mrs. Su in law. As for whether he has any other small three or four outside, I don''t care. You don''t have to waste your time. "


    "So you just want to show off when you come out with me today, right


    because they are in such a state, a lot of people have seen them in the restaurant, and Lin Yuese can''t help being speechless.


    "I really just want to live in peace with you. Why do you have to misunderstand me so much? Do you think my kindness is so purposeful? " Siloo naturally would not let her leave so easily, so she took her hand and said wrongly.


    It''s not the first day that I know that there is only one woman in the man''s heart. Why conflict with him again because of this? Although it is a blow for her to know such news, he will never let the other side see it.


    Lin Yuese knows that this woman will never show her horse''s feet, so she doesn''t have to waste time with him, and no matter what the result is, it doesn''t matter, does it?


    Are you in love? If not, I''ll go first. "


    "well, who sent your perfume? I don''t care. What else do you have?


    so now, as long as I don''t admit it, the other party will be more suspicious, so she looks more excited and has a lot of improvement in her voice.


    In a woman''s heart, she knows very well that her purpose is just to stir up their feelings and let him know that this gift is from each other, that''s enough.


    Although the other party has seen through their own purpose, but she has to end the trick, even if she saw through how, the jealous angry, still will be jealous angry.


    "I really didn''t mean that. Don''t get me wrong. Perfume is really just a misunderstanding. My bottle is really just an ordinary friend."


    Lin Yuese is really not willing to waste time with each other. In this kind of boring things, she also knows better that this woman is not an easy role to deal with. She really needs to be careful about her in the future.


    "So in fact, you want to tell me that what he loves most is you. This time, I just want to let me know how he cares about you, so why be so hypocritical?"


    She was a little angry because she was different from her own phenomenon. She said discontentedly, "I really mean to explain it. How can you do that? Although Jinyu, the person he loves has always been me, I never thought about entering your feelings. How can you slander me? "


    She didn''t expect that the other party would calm down at this time, so she was very angry, but on the surface, she still didn''t reveal anything. After all, she had already done this kind of thing easily.


    The more she understands each other''s purpose, the calmer Lin Yuese is. Anyway, the other person''s purpose to find herself is nothing more than provocation and provocation. If she is really angry, she will be fooled.


    Good, so it''s not a big deal, is it? "


    "That''s right. Girls like you don''t care about fame. As long as they have money,


    now that they have seen through each other''s purpose, they are more calm, even less angry, just thinking about how to deal with it.


    Lin''s Moonlight tone is faint: "I will not misunderstand what, even if he sends you a bottle of perfume, the legally recognized wife is only one of me. Don''t forget that if I don''t divorce, you can never have what fame he has with him."


    She sucked her nose and said slowly, "it''s good if you don''t care. I''m just afraid of your misunderstanding. I really don''t want to cause you two misunderstandings again because of me. Then you two quarrel, and I can''t live in my heart."


    saw that the other party had already seen this bottle of perfume. Su Jinyu gave it to himself, so Si Luo Luo felt that he was only making a look of no care at the moment. He could not help but feel very proud of himself, but he still showed a very aggrieved look.


    Now that she has seen through each other''s meaning, Lin Yuese will not be cheated by her again. At this time, she has restored her original dignity, as if she didn''t pay attention to each other.


    even if perfume is sent by him, what about it? It doesn''t matter to me. It''s just a bottle of perfume. What Su''s home sends is not enough. She thought.


    she was a bit flurried and said in a wrong way, but inadvertently confirmed that the other side did send a perfume.


    , it''s possible to repeat the smell of perfume. You must not misunderstand. This is definitely not the one that Jin Yu sent me. No, this is not what he sent. She waved and said nervously.The reason why Lin Yue is so concerned about this bottle of perfume is entirely because he remembered that the taste of Su Jin Yu on the cupboard was now unnatural.


    "Yes? That''s really neat. I just saw this bottle of perfume in my house just a few days ago. It tastes just like this. It seems that your friend is familiar with me too.


    , though proud of himself, he pretended to be a light and gentle wind. It was only the latest perfume that others had sent.


    she suddenly discovered that she had just mentioned perfume, and continued, "do you say I spray perfume? It''s just a gift from a friend. It''s nothing special. It''s the latest offshore product, so maybe it''s because you haven''t heard of it that you think it''s more special. "


    Lin Yuese naturally understood what she meant and couldn''t help being very angry. But on the surface, she still looked light and graceful, and then left.


    "Just pretend. I see how long you can be proud of it. I''m afraid you can''t stay in Mrs. Su''s position for a long time. Let you have a period of time first. As long as I firmly hold Su Jinyu''s heart in my own hands, what can you do?"


    When she saw him walk out of the restaurant, she couldn''t help smiling. Although the woman pretended not to care, she was afraid of how angry she might be, so she couldn''t help talking to herself.

 Chapter 81

    Unexpected


    when Lin Yuese was walking in the crowded street, she suddenly thought of a grand oil painting exhibition. She felt like a painting that had lost its color, and all the people were colorful in front of her. They arranged it regularly. However, her color was dim, which was like a failure in the exhibition and should not exist.


    Looking back at the words that slollo said to her, she grinned. The indifference in her eyes had already become infinite sadness and sadness.


    Seeing that the other party still didn''t pay attention to herself, she knew that she couldn''t relax for a while. Chu Lin simply didn''t care so much about it. Instead, he threw her into the car and drove her to the parking space nearby.


    Although he is usually cruel, he naturally doesn''t care with these people in such a place. Besides, it''s their fault, so he has a better attitude. He apologizes and then looks back at each other.


    I just moved my brow and said, "I''m afraid I didn''t give you any trouble as soon as I came back."


    Just when Chu Lin wanted to say something more, the two of them had been delayed for a long time, causing inconvenience to the vehicles behind them. All of them kept honking their horns, even rolling down the window, and began to yell.


    "Is the one in front of us going or not? If not, please make way for us. Don''t you know if it''s the middle of the main road? Is there anything you can''t handle on one side? "


    Still, there was no response at all.


    "Well, I didn''t respond to talking to you?" Seeing that the other party still refuses to pay attention to himself, he can''t help walking up to her and pushing her back with his hand. She


    "Lin Yuese?" See Lin Yuese dull, Chu Lin can''t help but also some worry, simply directly asked if she has something, but the other party did not answer.


    But at this time, Lin Yuese was completely immersed in her own thoughts, and she didn''t hear what the other party was saying. She was a little absent-minded at first, and the shock just caused her brain to fall into a blank.


    When the car door opened, the owner of the car was Chu Lin, who had helped her once before. Seeing Lin Yuese, he said coldly, "how can it be you again?"


    Obviously, if she took another step forward just now, she might be hit by a car. Seeing the scene in front of her, Lin Yuese suddenly got flustered, and her legs began to fall to the ground in a flash.


    As a result, she was a little absent-minded when walking. She was almost hit by a car, and the car stopped three centimeters away from her.


    it turned out that because she had just been thinking about these things too seriously, she had no idea that "didi..." Just as she was seriously thinking about whether she wanted to stick to this relationship, there was a harsh sound in her ear.


    She was confused in her mind. She simply shook her head and said bitterly, "if he said that he had been blinded before and didn''t see clearly that he still had feelings in his heart, but after this incident, you still feel so funny."


    Often women in love are like this, even if they are black and blue, they are still making excuses for each other, although even they know that this excuse can''t deceive anyone.


    "That''s just because she didn''t recognize her heart. After all, is the first love all moonlight? Maybe if you had seen the real face of that woman, it would not be like this? "


    Before the injury is too much, so the rational voice in the heart is naturally not willing to admit defeat, can not help but directly began to ridicule.


    You don''t want to be paranoid, OK? If he would really change his mind, he would not have done so many heartless things, silly woman. Maybe it''s because of


    but if I persist, will he be able to see our efforts in another period of time? Maybe he will change his mind at that time. Perceptual villain is still slightly better in the heart, because she has not completely given up on each other now, so naturally she is not willing to let go easily at this time.


    But in order to punish that woman, let oneself so always sad sad go on? Is not some too unworthy, the wrong feelings or to pull out. Rational villain insisted that she should not hurt herself, because there is no happiness with such a man. Even if she insisted on not divorce now, she would be scarred in the future.


    But after all, now I have insisted on it. Isn''t it cheap to give up at this time? Don''t forget that the purpose of people coming to you today is not to let you give up. The other is to encourage him constantly, trying to persuade her not to give up easily. After all, she still has a little feeling for that man, so she has such psychology.


    Lin Yuese''s heart now seems to have two villains constantly fighting, one is constantly hypnotizing himself with pessimistic thinking, let him quickly let go of this relationship, or later more scarred.


    She looked at the scenery not far away and murmured to herself: "he said it was a mistake before. I can not care. Why can''t he see my efforts at all? Am I really that irrelevant? "In fact, many things are frozen, not cold in a day, this period of time each other''s behavior really hurt her heart, she will have such a mind.


    Lin Yuese is walking on the road alone. She is thinking about today''s things in her mind. She can''t help but have the heart of giving up for the first time.


    The breeze blew and rippled the ground. She was very sad.


    In Su Jingyu''s eyes, she is the real outsider, she destroyed their feelings, otherwise he would not be so heartless to her.


    although a bottle of perfume can not represent what, but she still dare not accept, maybe


    as a woman, how can she completely care about mistress outside her husband? What''s more, people have already provoked themselves.


    In fact, Lin Yuese is not as strong as she looks on the surface. Although she just showed in front of slolow that she didn''t care about the clothes, in fact, she just wanted to be angry with each other.


    I don''t know whether it''s because the fright is too serious or for some reason. Lin Yuese seems to have never heard of his action.


    She was still in a state of stupefaction. She didn''t know whether she was frightened by the situation just now, or whether she had been immersed in her own thoughts.


    It may be that Lin Yuese can''t bear it for a while, because she has suffered too many blows recently, and because of the sudden situation.

 Chapter 82

    Recover consciousness


    the car is extremely quiet, with only two people breathing.


    Chu Lin took the car to one side, determined that he would no longer affect other people, and then slowly looked at Lin Yuese beside him. He said indifferently, "OK, don''t install stone statues here. Tell me what happened to make you so embarrassed."


    "If you don''t want to laugh, don''t force yourself. What happened? I can''t even concentrate when I cross the road? "


    Just, I didn''t intend to commit suicide, and I didn''t intend to make extra money for myself in this way. " Although the heart is still very bitter, Lin Yuese still talks and laughs with each other, but the smile on her face is really bitter that people with clear eyes can see.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t think I have a long life. Today is just an accident.


    obviously, the other party didn''t care about her thanks. Just thinking of the scene, I couldn''t help laughing.


    "It''s OK, as long as you don''t hit me in front of the car in the future. Porcelain bumping is not popular these days. Next time, I''ll change the high-end method."


    So no matter from which point of view, the other party has helped himself a lot today. Although he is still very venomous and unpleasant, he should express his gratitude.


    Lin Yuese, who has regained her senses, still doesn''t pay attention to his teasing. On the contrary, it''s because today''s things begin to thank him. Anyway, if there was no one else, today might not be so peaceful.


    "No matter how long you''re going to be on the street, thank you." She continued.


    Lin Yuese forced out a smile and said slowly, "it''s very good."


    Chu Lin glanced up and down at her and asked with concern, "how do you feel now?"


    But he still chose to use a joking way to ease the atmosphere of the two people, but also in this way to avoid the embarrassment of Lin Yuese.


    Just now, Lin Yuese thought that she was doing it secretly. In fact, this scene completely fell into Chu Lin''s eyes. At this time, she couldn''t tell what kind of taste it was.


    Looking at her action, Chu Lin showed a satisfied look, and thought: Oh, I''ve finally recovered. I thought you were scared to be silly about the situation just now. Now it seems that you''re OK, and you know how to wipe your hair to prove that you''re not stupid, so I''m relieved.


    But very soon, she will be a person quietly dry tears, because she still does not want to let anyone see their vulnerability, even in front of each other has been very embarrassed, but still want to retain their final dignity.


    Listening to each other''s words, she couldn''t help frowning. At this time, she completely recovered, but she still didn''t open her mouth. Instead, she began to wipe her hair by herself. Only when it was hard to find, there was a tear in the corner of her eye.


    Chu Lin has some helplessness. In the face of the present scene, she doesn''t know what to do. She can only say: "wipe it quickly, don''t be in a daze any more. How can you really want to rely on this thing to touch a porcelain? I tell you, I''m not afraid of you."


    Lin Yuese suddenly turned black in front of her eyes. She slowly recovered, but she still didn''t open her mouth. She just thought about the situation in her heart. Although


    still make complaints about her mouth, she still took off her coat and threw it on the head of the forest moon, so that she could wipe her hair. Though her movements were not gentle, she still expressed a little concern.


    "Come on, don''t be a fool in my car. I don''t have time to spend with you. Wipe your hair quickly. If you catch a cold later, I''ll have to pay for the medicine."


    "I what" Chu Lin saw her motionless appearance, lips wriggling, and continued to say


    Lin Yuese looked up at her, her eyes were full of loneliness. Before, her mouth opened slightly, as if to say: "I..."


    It seems that every time this girl is in a mess, she will meet her. I don''t know whether it''s fate or evil.


    looked at the appearance of the forest moon, Chu Lin could not help but reluctantly make complaints about it: "I don''t know what to say, what is good about you, always making yourself so embarrassed that every time you can bump into me, do you say I am lucky or unfortunate?"


    And looking at the rain for so long, the other side is still like this, not even a reaction, also know that this way has no effect on him, but sighed and closed the window.


    Having said that, Lin Yuese''s hair was getting wet as the rain was getting heavier and heavier, which made her look rather embarrassed. In the end, he didn''t have the heart to bear it.


    Chu Lin pretended to shake his head helplessly and said in a soft voice: "it seems that even God wants you to wake up now, or let you get back in the rain, so you won''t be in a daze all the time."


    But I didn''t expect that the heaven was not intentional, actually at this time, a cool wind hit, suddenly a light rain, hit the two people''s faces.


    "It seems that I have to think of some ways to make you sober up. Otherwise, it''s unbearable to be like this all the time. Forget it, let''s blow the wind and recover your mind." See she seems not quite right, Chu Lin side of the mouth of tongue taunt, and the other side is directly open the window, want to let it blow wind, also can sober up some.For her state, Chu Lin mercilessly mouth poison tongue, not at all, because she is a woman and convergence, but is rare to seize the opportunity to start ridiculing.


    "Are you really scared? Such a large range of action actually seems to be senseless. I tell you that you can''t take it with you. If you are really stupid, I won''t be responsible for it. "


    But no matter what he does now, the other side is a dull and silly look, as if he is really trapped in his own world.


    In fact, Chu Lin is not a talkative person on weekdays, but when facing this woman, he doesn''t know that he always says a lot of things that he usually won''t say.


    Chu Lin looked at the people next to him and said with no expression: "I''ve talked to you so much, can you give me a response? The minimum respect is also necessary." Although


    has been Tucao, she has recovered almost. Chu Lin Cai slowly asked what he had just wanted to make complaints about what had happened.


    "In fact, it''s no big deal. It''s just that I''ve been thinking about some things, so I''m a little confused and don''t pay attention to the traffic."


    Lin Yuese doesn''t want to talk about her private affairs at this time. After all, she is not very familiar with each other, and it''s a shame to talk about this kind of emotional affairs.

 Chapter 83

    The shoulder is lent to you


    Lin Yuese''s face is completely wrinkled into a bitter gourd, but she has to keep smiling in front of Chu Lin.


    Chu Lin looked tired for each other, so he could not help opening up his own way. "Since you don''t want to say it, I don''t insist on it. Anyway, I would like to persuade you to make complaints about everything and not to be so tired. If you don''t want to laugh, you should not force yourself."


    "Why did you start off before I told you where my home was?" She asked doubtfully.


    Lin Yuese some surprised looking at Chu Lin''s action, she clearly did not tell him where his home is, why he has set out.


    Although Lin Yuese probably didn''t listen to what he said, he would tell her again.


    Chu Lin can''t wait for Lin Yuese''s reply, so he can only open it according to his own heart. He never gets tired of saying, "since you don''t want to speak, I''ll send you home. After you go home, take a hot bath and have a good sleep."


    Lin Yuese did not hear what he said. She was silent. She didn''t want to go home and didn''t know where she could go. She could only keep silence now.


    "I''ll send you where you want to go." He asked tentatively. In fact, he knows where Su Jingyu''s home is, but he doesn''t know why. He expects her to give a different answer.


    Just now, he was worried about Lin Yuese''s mood, so he didn''t ask her where to go. She seems to be in a better mood now, so Chu Lin decided to ask her.


    After all, you can''t drive around aimlessly all the time.


    Chu Lin looks at her calm expression and hesitates to ask her where to go.


    Lin Yuese''s face looks much better than when she just got on the bus. Chu Lin finally feels relieved. He has been worried about Lin Yuese just now. Now he is relieved to see her much better.


    She felt as if she had suddenly injected a warm current into her heart, and her disappointment seemed to have calmed down a little.


    Lin Yuese was a little surprised. She frowned. Obviously, she didn''t expect Chu Lin to answer like this. But he looked at his own eyes, without any evasion.


    "I don''t mind. You don''t have to bear any burden. You can come to me whenever you need anything." Chu Lin shook his head and told her that he didn''t mind at all. He thought it was very good that he could help her when she was in trouble.


    "In fact, I really didn''t think that you were the one I met when I was in the most awkward situation." She laughs bitterly to tease a way, don''t know in Chu Lin''s heart is already very impatient to her, after all, she every time added a lot of trouble to him.


    Lin Yuese can''t help laughing. Although it''s just the corner of her mouth, Chu Lin still feels relieved. Lin Yuese didn''t expect that he would see her every time she was most embarrassed.


    His gentle tone made Lin Yuese''s eyes more red, and her tears fell down, but she said, "I can do it alone."


    Chu Lin drove the car, light mouth way: "I can lend my shoulder to you, you don''t have to own a person hard support.".


    "Thank you anyway." Lin Yuese looks up at him. She wants to find a safe place to sleep. Now she feels very tired when she thinks of Su Jingyu.


    He is not a person who just helps because of his excessive sympathy. He just doesn''t know why he can''t help helping Lin Yuese every time he meets her.


    Chu Lin almost didn''t know what to say about her. After a long silence, he said, "it''s OK. I don''t help you because you are poor."


    "Thank you." Lin Yuese''s voice is a little hoarse, she is very glad that she can meet Chu Lin at this particularly helpless time, otherwise she really doesn''t know what to do.


    Chu Lin found that she didn''t even have any paper on her body. He took out a hand and handed her a few pieces of paper. He saw that she was still holding her coat tightly in her hand. After a pause, he reached out and wiped the tears on her face.


    Lin Yuese''s face was full of tears. When she recalled the past, tears came down unconsciously. She raised her hand and wiped it with her sleeve.


    Chu Lin has never felt so powerless. It''s clear that this is the third time he and Lin Yuese meet. But he can''t help but want to help her. He attributes this uncontrollable emotion to sympathy, but only he knows whether it''s sympathy or not.


    Lin Yuese immersed in his own world, did not find Chu Lin''s reaction, but Chu Lin saw her like this, hesitated, did not know what to say to comfort her.


    A woman who has become what she is now.


    He frowned and couldn''t figure out what was going on, which could make Lin Yuese look out of the window so quietly at the beginning. Although Chu Lin was driving, he couldn''t help looking aside, especially when he saw the tears in the corner of Lin Yuese''s eyes.


    Su Jingyu has no feelings for her at all. She has known for a long time, so she didn''t have too much expectation for him at the beginning, but she still didn''t expect that he would do such things to hurt her again and again. Is it necessary for this relationship to continue?Lin Yuese had expected something in her heart at that time. Su Jingyu''s behavior had already let her down. So when she saw her frequent provocations, she was not shocked. She just felt very tired and tired, and didn''t want to continue. Every act and every move that


    had made was not a word, but she was all deliberately acting. She was sure that she knew that bottle of perfume was sent to her by Su Yu Yu, otherwise she would not show her out in front of her.


    She wiped her wet hair and let the tears from the corners of her eyes fall slowly under the cover of her coat. She forbeared to say nothing.


    Slowly, tears began to appear in her eyes, but she tried not to let herself cry. At least in front of Chu Lin, she couldn''t be too embarrassed.


    If you don''t want to laugh, don''t force yourself. This sentence makes Lin Yuese stunned, suddenly feel very warm in the heart, there is a trace of pain in the eyes.


    Chu Lin chuckled and said slowly, "although I don''t know where your home is, I know Su Jingyu''s address. You won''t forget it."


    Chu Lin''s words make Lin Yuese''s face change. It seems that she is destined to go back. Her eyes are more and more dim. Chu Lin suddenly regrets that she said this.


    He began to wonder if he had said something wrong. Otherwise, why did Lin Yuese listen to what he said and why did the whole person go wrong?

 Chapter 84

    He doesn''t care


    when Lin Yuese heard Chu Lin mention Su Jingyu''s name, she was stunned. When she thought of him, she couldn''t help thinking of what he had done. The more she thought about it, the more she felt uncomfortable. The tone in her heart was dull and painful, and her tears began to flow down.


    Chu Lin see her cry into now this appearance, some helpless, don''t know what they can do, let her don''t cry so hard.


    Lin Yuese, you are really powerful. He clenched his teeth secretly. As soon as he stepped forward, he had to stop.


    "Chu Lin, how can he be here at this point?" Su Jinyu can''t help clenching her fist, her deep eyes full of anger.


    As soon as he got out of the car, he looked up and saw that the figures of the front and the back were intertwined and were walking towards his home.


    Sitting in the driver''s seat, Su Jinyu glanced at the divorce agreement in the back seat, and looked back with a complicated look.


    Just at this time, not far from them, under a big tree, a black car slowly stopped.


    "If you get drunk in my house, I''ll probably throw you out of the house." Lin Yuese was a little bit better. She followed his words and joked with him.


    Chu Lin suddenly a choked expression, there is a sense of crying and laughing, helplessly said: "this is your thanks to me." He deliberately accentuated the word "thank you" and slightly raised his eyebrows.


    Lin Yuese suddenly stopped and responded faintly: "boiled water is enough."


    Lin Yuese''s gracious invitation makes Chu Lin have no reason to refuse. He unfastens his seat belt with one hand, follows Lin Yuese to the direction of the gate, and lightly asks, "what are you going to take to entertain me?"


    She can only change the topic: "some things, just think can know the truth, cold outside, come in."


    However, such words to the mouth, but delayed, in the final analysis, she is still afraid, such a day, in the near future will happen.


    She wants to say frankly that she doesn''t care what Su Jinyu is doing outside.


    Lin Yuese took a deep breath, and finally held back the tears in her eyes.


    Feeling good? I''m afraid it''s the disguise all the time. If they pierce that piece of paper, what''s left.


    A simple question, but like a steel needle, deep into the heart of Lin Yuese.


    "If I remember correctly, don''t you two always have a good relationship?"


    "What makes you think that?" Chu Lin pretends to look at her in surprise, obviously does not believe what happened between her and Su Jinyu.


    It''s ridiculous to think that she''s the original wife, miserable to stay at home and guard the empty room alone.


    Even if they are married now, so what? It''s just a divorce. It''s a relationship that can be alienated. It may be that at this time, the man and his ex girlfriend are on the loose outside.


    With a smile, my heart became more and more sad.


    A cold wind blew through Lin Yuese''s face, which made her wake up a lot. After a long time, she replied, "what''s the matter? Maybe Su Jinyu doesn''t care."


    If it''s a big deal, the two of them break up and find a new love. No, I should congratulate the man for his old love. She thought helplessly.


    Listening to his funny words, Lin Yuese''s thoughts can''t help floating to the scene she saw before. Why can su Jinyu tangle with his ex girlfriend outside, but she can''t invite a male friend to her home? Anyway, now, they seem to be making a lot of trouble. She has nothing to be afraid of.


    He suddenly picked his eyebrows and continued to say with a smile: "moreover, if I come to your house as a guest and am accidentally met by your husband, will I be misunderstood by him?"


    Now, Lin Yuese is a married woman. Men and women live in the same room at night. If they are seen by others, they will gossip.


    Smell speech, Chu Lin silently shakes his head, right hand engine ready to leave, is vigilant to say: "if others see, bad influence."


    After thinking for a moment, she said seriously, "it''s still early. Why don''t you come and sit at home, and I''ll wash your coat and give it back to you."


    No matter how cheeky she is, she doesn''t want to give the coat back to him. No matter how reasonable she is, she still wants to leave a good impression on others.


    Lin Yuese glanced at the coat he had trampled. It was really miserable.


    "I nearly hit you. You really should thank me." Chu Lin chuckled, trying to ease the dull atmosphere between them.


    What''s more, she also had a runny nose and tears, and the makeup left on her face was spent crying.


    She felt that it was not easy for this man to accompany her to her home.


    "Today, thank you." Lin Yuese nodded, reached out her right hand to hold the door handle, and at the moment of opening the door, said thanks to him.


    Although he guessed a few points, he didn''t ask Lin Yuese why she was sad face to face. When she recovered, he said, "come on in.However, Chu Lin still should be a, is to accept her reason, now think, he not only feel afraid, if not he accidentally met Lin Yuese, I''m afraid she should now lie in the emergency room of the hospital


    No one would believe her feeble explanation.


    She took a deep breath, then pretended nothing happened and said, "I''m sorry, I''m in a bad mood today, so I want to vent."


    Today, there is a reason for this. If she didn''t happen to meet Chu Lin, she would surely spend the most embarrassing time in her life. Thinking of this, she would laugh at herself and feel worthless for herself.


    Seems to be aware of his gaffe, Lin Yuese hurriedly wiped his face with her sleeve and apologized in a low voice.


    Lin Yuese didn''t know how long she had been crying. When she heard Chu Lin say, "it''s time." She suddenly recovered, raised her tearful face and looked at him.


    Chu Lin heard her cry and patted her on the back to comfort her.


    After a toss, Lin Yuese has no strength on her body. She can''t help but fall on Chu Lin''s shoulder and cry.


    And now it''s near the door of Su Jingyu''s house. Seeing her crying, Chu Lin only feels a little irritable in his heart, and he doesn''t adapt for a moment.


    Although he is more determined to divorce, he is now in a cold war with Lin Yuese.


    it''s not a chance to fight with her in front of others.


    At the thought of this possibility, he stood in silence, watching Lin Yuese open the door and invite Chu Lin in. Even if he was so angry that he trembled, he didn''t stop him with a roar.

 Chapter 85

    Back shadow


    for a moment, Su Jingyu had to admire his self-restraint. He watched Lin Yuese and Chu Lin talking at his door.


    "I''ll dry clean your coat. It shouldn''t be long before you can take it back." Lin Yue said while opening the door, just ready to change slippers in the porch, saw Chu Lin standing at the door, no action, continued, "Chu Lin, what are you doing?"


    Disappointment is not a sudden, but slowly accumulated, especially this marriage, Lin Yuese deeply felt.


    "Oh." She laughs at herself. Unexpectedly, Su Jinyu cares so much about Si Luoluo, but she just says a few words, and then she slams the door to leave. When Lin Yuese thinks about it, she is really aggrieved and angry.


    Lin Yuese still stood in the same place. Soon, the sound of the car speeding out came from the door. Lin Yuese closed her eyes, as if the car had just run over her nerves.


    I took care of the bow tie and left.


    Su Jinyu is angry, so she directly bypasses Lin Yuese and goes to the sofa to pick up her clothes.


    Su Jinyu seems to be completely angry with Lin Yuese. Her face is getting darker and darker, but she just can''t figure out what Lin Yuese thinks, why she always mentions siloo, and clearly he doesn''t care about siloo.


    "Lin Yuese, I said you should not talk about Silou all the time. Besides, I have already said that we are going to talk about your problems, not about me and Silou. Do you understand? Well, you''re sleepy. Go to bed. Good night


    She pushed Su Jinyu, but Su Jinyu is a man after all, where is she a little girl to promote.


    Soon after, Lin Yuese felt very upset, then looked at Su Jinyu and said: "Oh, by the way, you and that Si Luoluo, remember to come on, ha, I''m a little sleepy, get out of the way."


    The scene was quiet for a time, no one spoke, only the sound of wind and rain, both of them seemed to be thinking about something.


    But Lin Yuese is not willing to talk with him. She just looks at him and looks down at her wrist. She rubs it. After all, she is caught by Su Jinyu. The red one is dazzling, so she has to rub it open slowly.


    However, Su Jinyu knows that Lin Yuese doesn''t really love herself. He looks at her with a black face and doesn''t know what to say.


    The scene is all of a sudden quiet down, Lin Yuese just looked at Su Jinyu, and Su Jinyu is the same, like to her face to see a hole, really don''t know exactly what she thought, must mention Luo, is she jealous?


    Su Jinyu did not expect that she would say such words. A trace of ferocity flashed in her eyes. She bit her teeth and cried: "Lin Yuese."


    A minute later, Lin Yuese slowly broke away from Su Jinyu''s hand. Then, she slowly opened her mouth: "do you advise me to talk well? Why do you persuade me, Su Jinyu? Look at you, you still don''t let me say it. Do you admit that you are not clean with siloo? "


    It''s raining and windy outside. It''s very loud. In such an environment, it''s even more depressing. There''s a lot of cold wind blowing in. Lin Yuese wears less clothes and shakes a little.


    And he also didn''t realize, because of angry reason, hold Lin Yuese''s hand a little heavy, just so looking at her.


    She tightly pursed lips, looking at Su Jinyu, did not immediately speak. He still held Lin Yuese''s wrist, and a red mark appeared on his white arm.


    He looked at Lin Yuese with an unhappy face. Although he didn''t have much strength to hold her wrist, it was really heavy for Lin Yuese. After all, she was only a woman.


    Su Jinyu frowned, pinched Lin Yuese''s wrist, and said: "Lin Yuese, I advise you to speak well. How, Chu Lin has been sent to your home, what else do you say? Don''t change the subject for me. "


    But how can su Jinyu not understand, is Lin Yuese underestimated Su Jinyu.


    "Su Jinyu, I''m very tired today. I don''t want to quarrel with you. After all, you''re not worth fighting with me. If you want to lose your temper, you''d better go to see your little lover Si Luoluo. Anyway, you like each other and she loves you." Lin Yuese said, but also evokes a smile, seems to be sincere for Su Jinyu put forward a good idea, not to make a mockery of him.


    Su Jinyu sneered, then said: "how, now see me so impatient? Don''t want to see me? Do you want Mr. Chu to leave? You might as well call him back and let him stay in this house. I su Jinyu won''t say a word. How about that? "


    Maybe it''s just because she cried. Lin Yuese went to the kitchen to get a dessert. Unfortunately, Su Jinyu just stood up and went upstairs. They met each other.


    Su Jinyu just came out of the car and followed her closely. As soon as Lin Yuese looked back, she saw Su Jinyu. She didn''t plan to take care of her, so she passed him directly and poured herself a cup of hot water.


    He went into his house and closed the door behind him.


    The night was already a little cold, and because of the rain, the cold wind with the rain splashed on the body did bring a lot of chill. Lin Yuese shivered and turned aroundSu Jinyu''s corner of her mouth stirred up an imperceptible sneer. Oh, do you like looking at other men''s back so much? Are you reluctant to part? Until Chu Lin drove away in the night, Lin Yuese came back to God.


    Looking at Chu Lin''s back, Su Jinyu squints. As long as Lin Yuese stands at the door, he stays in the car.


    "What a strange fellow." Lin Yuese takes back her sight and mumbles.


    "Oh, don''t go." She yelled at his back, but did not get the other side''s response.


    Lin Yuese looked at him with a confused face and turned to leave. He didn''t expect that he would suddenly change his mind.


    He flashed a dark light at the bottom of his eyes, stepped back and said with a smile: "I suddenly thought that there was another urgent matter that I didn''t deal with. I''ll come to your house next time."


    Chu Lin put one hand in his pocket. With the help of Yu Guang, he vaguely saw Su Jinyu standing by the big tree not far behind. If he goes in now, is it going to cause an uproar?


    She doubtfully stretched out her hand and shook it in front of Chu Lin''s eyes, trying to make him recover.


    At least now, she thinks that maybe the marriage should be over. She keeps saying that she is a husband and wife, but they are not like husband and wife at all.


    He has his silos, but she... Has nothing. Even Chu Lin, he just regarded him as a friend.


    In a word, Lin Yuese is really more and more disappointed in this relationship, as well as Su Jinyu, until she wants to end the marriage and divorce Su Jinyu.

 Chapter 86

    One day away from home


    in the blink of an eye, it''s Friday. On this happy day, something will happen.


    As night fell, people began to have a holiday. In the room, Su Jingyu stood in front of the window, her eyes narrowed slightly, as if thinking about something. After a long time, he opened the door and went to Lin Yuese''s room with great determination.


    "I won''t tell you." Lin Yuese smiles at her, pretending to be mysterious.


    "Why are you here so early?" Zhou Wei said suspiciously that she was very strange. Why did she come out before dawn?


    She was very happy to come out so early and meet someone she knew.


    "Zhou Wei." Lin Yuese called out her name, waved her hand, and cried to her with a smile on her face.


    Seeing the familiar people, of course, we have to say hello. The distance between the two people and Lin Yuese is getting farther and farther. Zhou Wei also sees her.


    Zhou Wei? The man next to her is her boyfriend.


    She looked up at the view in front of her and suddenly found a friend she knew.


    Now that she has a lot of time to pass, she suddenly finds that she doesn''t know what to do. Her hands behind her are boring, and she even plays with a stone.


    She wandered around and walked leisurely. Suddenly, she looked at a stone under her feet. She stretched out her long leg and kicked the stone. The stone rolled forward and stopped in a short time.


    When she came out, it was still dark. She was walking alone in the street, her heart was full of mixed feelings.


    To be honest, she didn''t plan to tell him or see him when she came out today.


    Su Jingyu did not wake up, she did not go to call him, a person to cook something to eat, put away the dishes and chopsticks, then went out without a word.


    The next day, before the sun appeared, she got up early. She put herself in order, and then put her room in order.


    But she thought again, things have happened, and she didn''t need to waste her sleeping time for it, so she soon fell asleep.


    She is very puzzled, then, she got up to the bathroom to wash, wash and lie in bed, this day is destined to be a sleepless night.


    As a result, I didn''t get together with the person I like at that time. Instead, I married Su Jingyu, and the family became like this. Why?


    Lin Yuese sat alone in the room and calmed down for a while. She never thought about how great she was or what she had to bring to her man. She just wanted to have a home, that''s all.


    Su Jingyu got the result she wanted, although she was such an attitude, let him go out, he did not hesitate, step forward to the door.


    "Well, then, please go out!" She had already known that there was no way to keep it. She pointed to the door and did not look at him.


    Besides, what else can we say except promise ourselves.


    He can only promise.


    Lin Yuese was stunned. Yes, it''s not her home. I''m afraid I''m staying in this home temporarily. I just live with him. There''s nothing else. It''s all his decision. What''s his specific status? There''s nothing left for him, but he can''t help it.


    hearing her shouting at him, Su Jingyu is also angry. He says coldly: "but This is my home. "


    "Su Jingyu! I''m the hostess here. " She yelled at him, indicating her unwillingness and unwillingness.


    She''s not reconciled. She''s angry.


    She felt that she could be regarded as a wife in his eyes. Since he married himself, he accepted him. Now he has brought other women and her children to his home. What is this?


    Voice down, Lin Yuese face wry smile. She knew that she was going to leave when she was coming. Compared with her, she was nothing.


    "Tomorrow Luoluo and her children are coming. You go out for a day." He also put away some of his temper and spoke in a calm tone, but there was no discussion in his words, as if he was forcing her to leave.


    He frowned and his face was full of displeasure.


    "Why should I leave?" She raised her head and said in a hard tone, although she didn''t live here for a long time, after all, she married him. Why did he say that he would leave if he left.


    Lin Yuese sneered in her heart. Now that the divorce is not mentioned, she has to leave the family. Although it is only a short day, it also shows that she is not so important at all.


    He didn''t want Lin Yuese to stay at home tomorrow. He just came to inform her.


    "Go out tomorrow." What he said was the tone of discussion, but she knew what he thought.


    Now, she doesn''t want to waste a little time on him. Since he is so indifferent to himself, it''s time for her to think about whether to keep pestering him.


    "I don''t want to fight with you. Just say what you want to do." She held back her temper and didn''t quarrel with him.Smell speech, Lin Yuese not only face cold up, the mood is cold, where he really do not have to report to himself, but he is his wife, how can so useless? Where is your husband going? I don''t know where to go.


    There was no tenderness in his words. He didn''t seem to regard her as a person here, or as a wife.


    Su Jingyu glanced at her and seemed very dissatisfied with her attitude. He looked around, looked at her in a twinkling of an eye, and said coldly, "where am I going? I''ll report to you?"


    It''s too late.


    In fact, from the moment Su Jingyu came in, all her attention was on him. This person was the one she liked, but now she didn''t know whether it was worth loving or not.


    at the thought of this, her mood changed from surprise and surprise to cold face. She looked at him and said without expression, "what are you doing?"


    When he came in, Lin Yuese was stunned for a moment, thinking: how could he come to his room? Maybe he had something to find himself, or maybe it was the last divorce.


    "I met your husband a few days ago and asked him how are you doing? He didn''t come back to me. What happened to you? " Zhou Wei said to her while pulling her boyfriend.


    Because their relationship is not bad, they asked her questions. They didn''t want to separate them. They just wanted to know what happened, and they could help solve it.


    Lin Yuese blinked when she heard what Zhou Wei said. In fact, she basically knew and understood what she said, but she didn''t have the ability to change anything.

 Chapter 87

    Want to return to the company


    Lin Yuese shows a very helpless expression and stares at Zhou Wei.


    When Zhou Wei saw her like this, he didn''t speak. He just laughed. Maybe she had some answers in her heart.


    Although she ignores Si Luoluo, Lin Yuese still feels confused. She is clearly her family, but she doesn''t have any status as a Lin Yuese person. On the contrary, she is more like a Lin Yuese person.


    A clear wrong, there is a clear wrong person, the role is so reversed.


    While comforting her, he attributed all the mistakes to Lin Yuese.


    Su Jingyu very seriously said: "rest assured, will not."


    "Is she unhappy because Xuanxuan and I came to your house? If so, I won''t come in the future." She looks pitiful, falls her head as soon as she quarrels, and tears in her eyes seem to flow out if she is not careful.


    Su Jingyu just stretched out his hand to touch his head and told her, softly said: "don''t think too much, it''s not your reason, she is just in a temper."


    He is very suitable for her performance of Bai Lian.


    "Jingyu, what''s the matter with the moonlight? Why did she ignore me? Did I do something wrong Si Luo Luo pretended to be ignorant and asked in doubt.


    She was alone in her room upstairs, and the two people downstairs hadn''t stopped interacting.


    She naturally chose to ignore what she said, because she didn''t want to talk to her at all. She robbed her husband and responded enthusiastically to the past. She was not sick.


    Lin Yuese sneered for a while, then pretended not to see, stepped forward to his room.


    Lin Yuese moved her eyes to him and frowned. It''s impossible that he can''t see himself. Maybe he doesn''t want to see her.


    Su Jingyu is doing her own business and turns a deaf ear to it.


    Si Luoluo asked several questions in succession, both inside and outside of the words indicated that she was the Lin Yuese person in the family. In the future, she entertained guests with a smile on her face, as if to show off to her.


    Moonlight, can really sound good, she can and she is not very familiar, just met a few, nothing to do.


    Sloo did her work, and then turned to her face, which was natural.


    Behind her, a voice called to her: "Moonlight, you come back? Are you hungry? Would you like something to eat? "


    Although I saw her, I didn''t pay attention to her. I changed my shoes and went to my room.


    She came home with her shopping. As soon as she came into the house, she saw the woman again, Si Luoluo. She was helping Su Jingyu to pack up her things. She looked like a good housewife, but she couldn''t learn.


    Time passed quickly. I looked up at the sky and looked at the time. It was too late. Now I want to go home.


    I used to have a very happy time by myself, but now I am so relaxed for the first time after I get married.


    She walked around alone, went shopping and bought some things she liked. This day is more relaxed than ever. Although she is only one person, she is very happy.


    She closed her eyes, the atmosphere of depression around her, but when she opened her eyes again, her face was calm.


    She thought that she was still one person, no, two people, but her life was not as good as that of one person.


    Later, she told them to be careful on the way, and their backs gradually disappeared in front of her eyes. She suddenly felt very sad.


    She just noticed that in the process of talking with Zhou Wei, he didn''t speak. He seemed to be a very reliable person. She bent her mouth and suddenly laughed.


    "Good." Lin Yuese didn''t keep her, or let her stay here to chat with her. After all, her boyfriend is also here. She will be embarrassed to talk with her all the time, and she is not the kind of ignorant person.


    "Then we''ll leave first. We''ll call if we have something to do." She said, one hand still did not let go of her boyfriend, one hand to make a phone call, shaking in the ear.


    Of course, if she has something to do, she will try to help her without saying a word.


    Although the relationship between the two people is better, but also need to thank, after all, she is not the kind of people who like to use others.


    She gave her a smile, did not go to embarrass her, but also said to her: "OK, I know, thank you very much." He and her thanks, the heart is naturally happy.


    Lin Yuese also knows that this is not so easy to do, otherwise she will not help her re-enter the company.


    Lin Yuese asked her for help, because she believed that she would do it and knew what kind of person she was, so her credibility was still very high.


    Zhou Wei was in a bit of a dilemma. After a long time, he said slowly, "I''m not sure if I can, but I''ll try my best to help you find a way to let you go back as much as possible."


    In front of others, she is a big square woman, will not worry too much, but in front of him, but he has a lot of temper, efforts to become what he likes, but finally failed.Zhou Wei listens to Lin Yuese say this reason, the smile on her face is more and more obvious, I don''t know if she is laughing at herself or thinking about Su Jingyu.


    She felt her head and looked a little nervous. She didn''t know if she could go back to where she used to work.


    Lin Yuese laughed, a embarrassed look, said: "of course, to earn some money to support themselves, otherwise these later how to live."


    "How can you suddenly think of coming back?" Zhou Wei has some doubts. In fact, Lin Yuese has left that company for a long time, and suddenly wants to come back, which not only gives her a problem, but also gives her a problem.


    She uses more money now, and she doesn''t want to use Su Jingyu''s card. Now that she''s about to give up on him, she doesn''t want to owe him too much.


    After all, in her current situation, she has no money, is married, and has no family to rely on. Therefore, she feels that if she wants to have a job, she doesn''t need to earn too much money. No matter how much money she earns, she doesn''t mind. The main thing is that she can support herself.


    Thinking of her current situation, Lin Yuese hesitated and asked, "by the way, wasn''t I fired? Can I go back now? "


    She hates herself in the heart, why so cowardly, it is clear that she married Su Jinyu, but without any shrewd and domineering.


    But after a day''s shopping, she also felt very tired, so she threw her bag on the bed, took off her coat, hung it on the hanger beside the bed, and directly threw her tired body on the bed.


    The mattress is so soft and comfortable. Lin Yuese forgets all her fatigue in an instant. She closes her eyes and lies comfortably. She just wants to have a rest.

 Chapter 88

    Back to the company


    suddenly, there was a slight noise outside. In her mind, there was a disgusting face of slollo. The smile just appeared on that face, which made people feel very fake and seemed to be a little provocative.


    She frowned slightly, turned over and covered her ears with her hands, trying to separate the noise outside the door and the disgusting face from her own world.


    Lin Yuese is a little angry in her heart. Is he in charge of what she wants to do? He can bring other women home to play, why can''t she go to see others?


    As soon as he opened the door, he saw Su Jinyu, who had just got up. He saw that Lin Yuese was so exquisitely dressed today. He was a little unhappy, but he didn''t care too much. He immediately said to him in a sarcastic tone, "are you going to see Chu Lin?"


    After putting on her make-up, she picked a cherry red dress from the wardrobe and put it on. Then she put on a pair of black high heels and opened the bedroom door.


    She looks at herself in the mirror and smiles with satisfaction. It''s a brand new woman and a brand new beginning.


    She looked at her face in the mirror, which was quite different from just now. Now he has a delicate face, beautiful, fashionable and energetic.


    Half an hour later, she put down her eyebrow pencil and finished her makeup.


    This can''t be seen by leaders. She took out all her family background and began to daub it on her face. Foundation, eye shadow, mascara and eyebrow powder can be used almost all of them.


    She sat in front of the mirror, quietly looking at her face. This face is still so beautiful, young, but a little haggard, plus last night did not sleep well, two eyes appeared under the dark circles.


    Today is the first day to go back to work. We must be fully prepared, so as not to be fired by the leaders and lose our jobs.


    The next morning, as soon as Dongfang showed her white belly, she got up early and prepared.


    I don''t want to think about these messy things, until one or two in the morning, she slowly went to sleep.


    Thinking that she would have to go to work the next day, Lin Yuese cleaned up and went to bed early. Although she was tossing and turning in bed and couldn''t sleep, she had to force her to see him go away angrily, with a smug smile on her face, turn around and walk into the bathroom.


    She turned around angrily and went back to her bedroom. She didn''t think she was in such a state now! In their own home, even with a bathroom, others have to rob themselves. Think of here, her heart suddenly a burst of sadness, feel very failure.


    Lin Yuese was so angry that she threw away the woman''s hand. The woman pretended to cry, as if she had been wronged.


    Listen to her meaning, it''s like Lin Yuese''s fault. She immediately shirks the responsibility and gloats on others. This woman is really not simple!


    On one side of his face, he immediately changed a very innocent expression, explaining that he was going to the bathroom, but he didn''t expect that two people would squeeze to the bathroom door together, and he almost fell down!


    Seeing that she was about to fall, the woman pretended that she wanted to help her and quickly took her arm with her hand.


    There''s a lot of water on the bathroom floor. It''s very smooth. Her slippers were just not anti-skid, so she almost fell to the ground.


    As soon as I got to the bathroom door, I didn''t expect that siloo quickly walked two steps, squeezed to the bathroom door, and pushed her intentionally or unintentionally.


    She turned around and left. She didn''t speak. She didn''t want to talk to this man. She didn''t want to see her at all.


    As soon as she looked up, she saw Lin Yuese with a smile on her face and said hello to her politely, but all of them were directly ignored by Lin Yuese.


    As soon as she got out of the bathroom, she was cleaning things.


    After hanging up the phone, she lay in bed for a while, feeling not so tired. Remembering that she had to get up early to go back to work tomorrow, she felt that she should have an early rest this evening, so she got up and went to the bathroom to wash.


    After all, she already had the idea of divorce in her heart, and Su Jinyu is even worse now. She even invited the woman and his children to her home. She doesn''t care about her feelings. What''s the meaning of such a marriage?


    She can go back to work again. If she has a job, she will have a source of income. In this way, she may be able to rent a house and move out of Su Jinyu''s house. She no longer has to look at his face and bear the anger of others.


    She quickly agreed, but also vowed to show the determination, and then after a while, hung up the phone.


    What she''s been looking forward to these two days.


    Smell speech, Lin Yuese subconsciously nodded, how can she disagree? All of a sudden, she changed her tone and said, "but I can tell you! The manager has said that you can''t ask for leave for a long time like before. That will affect your work too much. If you agree, you can come back to work tomorrow! "The phone said carelessly: "Hey, this little thing, polite what?"


    She then gently sat on the bed and said to Zhou Wei, "that''s great! Thank you


    So she immediately lowered her voice and asked Zhou Weixian to wait for a while. She put on her shoes and gently touched the door. Put your ear on the door and listen carefully, but there is no movement outside.


    At this moment, she suddenly heard a slight step by her door, and immediately became alert. Is she eavesdropping?


    "Really?" Lin Yuese asked excitedly.


    After connecting, a familiar voice came from the other side of the phone: "I told the manager for you today, and she agreed that you would come back!"


    "Is there news about work?" As she thought about it in her heart, she pressed the answer button.


    Just then, her cell phone rang. So he got up in a hurry, opened the handbag, took out the mobile phone from the inside, and the screen of the mobile phone showed: Zhou Wei.


    But on second thought, I had to go to work today, and I had no time to make a big noise with him. So I didn''t look at him, so I calmly said, "what''s the matter?"


    What''s more, it can make him angry. Why not?


    As Lin Yuese thought, Su Jingyu was really angry. He said discontentedly: "Lin Yuese, don''t forget, we haven''t divorced yet! What you are doing outside now represents my face in every word and deed. Can you be more comfortable? "

 Chapter 89

    Heart warm


    smell speech, Lin Yuese sneer: "Su Jingyu, this words who are qualified to say to me, you are afraid not qualified, I and he is just ordinary friends, then you? What are you and slolo? "


    This is really the best counterattack. First of all, from the identity point of view, Si Luoluo is Su Jinyu''s ex girlfriend. They have been in emotional entanglement, but now they are both married, but they are still so close.


    People feel a little boring and go back to their seats in twos and threes.


    Now the atmosphere is just right, she jumped out again.


    Lin Yuese claims that she has never offended this person, but when she used to work, Xia Kai didn''t like Lin Yuese very much. Every time she saw her, her nose was not her nose, her eyes were not her eyes, and her toes were high, as if Lin Yuese owed her a lot of money.


    When they looked back, there was a sharp person standing there. This is Xia Kai, the group leader of Lin Yuese.


    "All right, all the work you''ve done? What are you doing around here? " When the atmosphere was just right, there was a sudden sound of scenery.


    "I''ll treat you to dinner sometime." Lin Yuese thought about it, thought it was not a big deal, and agreed happily.


    Everyone said a word to me, quickly eliminated that strange feeling, Lin Yuese generous smile, some people said that Lin Yuese should invite you to dinner, is a celebration.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I feel like I''m looking better."


    "Moonlight, you are back at last."


    "Hello, everyone. I''m back. " Lin Yuese this voice Hello, is the start key, we surrounded by twos and threes.


    When she walked into the office, everyone was stunned. Just now the scene is like a busy remote control was pressed to pause.


    Lin Yuese has a surprise response, which makes her feel comfortable.


    It''s a familiar place, but walking in the middle of it, it seems that there is a sense of distortion of time and space. A passing colleague saw Lin Yuese and warmly said: "Yuese. You''re back. "


    When walking into the company, Lin Yuese retreated. She didn''t come back for a long time. She felt strange.


    Lin Yuese tightened her collar and finally laughed heartily without any burden.


    Uncle Leng Leng, want to refuse hand back, mouth said: "nvwazi, life is not so many sad things, everything want to open a little.". Smile a little more. The girl laughs like an angel. "


    Thank you for your warmth, which makes her feel less uncomfortable.


    Lin Yuese handed over a fifty and whispered, "don''t look for it, uncle. I''m very happy to meet you today."


    The driver''s uncle took a look at the meter and said with a smile: "26.8 yuan."


    Along the way, the driver''s uncle has been talking with Lin Yuese, which makes her feel not bored at all. When getting off, Lin Yuese asked how much it was.


    It''s easy to catch cold. "


    Seeing this, the driver nodded his head with satisfaction and said, "the girl should wear more clothes. This kind of weather is not because of carsickness, but after taking carsickness medicine, she felt a warm current coming from her heart, which brought her some strength.


    "There''s nothing to thank you for, serving the people." The driver''s uncle laughed and continued, "you didn''t bring water, did you? There''s a box in the back. There''s mineral water in it. You can take it. "


    She pulled out a smile, slowly said: "uncle, thank you."


    Smell speech, Lin Yuese unconsciously tightened hand. It''s the kindness of a stranger, but it''s the hurt of someone close and trusted.


    Seeing her like this, uncle thought that she was embarrassed and said generously, "it doesn''t matter. There are many people who take taxis. They specially prepared it for you."


    He handed it to Lin Yuese, and she took it with a dull hand.


    He held the steering wheel with one hand and kept fumbling with the other hand. Then he took out a box of medicine and said carefully, "if you are really uncomfortable, uncle, you have carsickness medicine here."


    The driver''s uncle was a warm-hearted man. He saw Lin Yuese''s face in the rear-view mirror and asked enthusiastically, "Miss, are you a little carsick? Open the window a little bit. "


    At the beginning is not formal, because of the beautiful, will start? If you know the ending in advance, can you resist the moth like heartbeat?


    She covered her face and her eyes were full of water. Even if I think so in my heart, so what?


    Should not know Su Jinyu, now will not be so painful.


    If all this stopped from the beginning, would it change now? Maybe from the beginning, she could not help but fantasize when she was staring out of the window.


    Then, she reached out to stop a taxi, but after getting on the taxi, her whole body was soft, like a puppet whose soul had been emptied.


    She is cold a face, didn''t face Su Jinyu after joyful. Her back is very straight, like a poplar standing at the edge of the tree, proud and indifferent.At this time, Lin Yuese had gone far away and could not hear Su Jinyu''s voice.


    Looking at Lin Yuese leaving from his side, Su Jinyu''s face turned into a pig liver color, slowly spitting out a few words: "Lin Yuese!"


    After, she also deliberately hit Su Jinyu with her shoulder, to tell the truth, this move is too childish, but she is willing to.


    "Good. If you want to talk like this, I really don''t understand your man''s mind. " Lin Yuese holds her head high and brushes past Su Jinyu, leaving such a sentence.


    Su Jinyu finally choked for a long time, only choked out a sentence: "I have a clear conscience, Luo Luo came to help me with my luggage, that''s something I didn''t expect, that can only show her kindness."


    The more they quarreled, the more fierce they were. All the servants in the family stayed away.


    She is cold a face, obviously is to look weak face, at this time but appear very cold.


    I''m still your wife. Yesterday, when slolo came to our house to clean up for you, why didn''t you think of that


    "Shut up?" Lin Yuese was not angry but laughed. She approached him and said, "you still remember that we didn''t divorce.


    Su Jingyu was angry and said," shut up. "


    She took a step forward and asked, "what''s the matter? I can''t say anything. Is it because I feel guilty and have no confidence, or can''t think of refuting what I said, because what I said is the truth. "


    Lin Yuese is the same, today''s first day of return, we must have a good mental outlook.


    Xia Kai stares at Lin Yuese for a while and leaves with a cold hum.


    Lin Yuese ignored her and started today''s work. She didn''t work for a long time. One day, she felt very hard and tired.

 Chapter 90

    It''s time to get off work again. Lin Yuese turns off her computer and stretches. When she sees that other colleagues are almost gone, she gets up and picks up her bag to prepare to leave.


    "Moonlight, how is your first day at work today?" Zhou Wei, sitting next to Lin Yuese, asked with concern.


    "Is it?" Qiao Ansheng took back the hand that he wanted to add milk. He thought that he was the only one who liked bitter coffee, but Lin Yue just wanted to remind herself of the bitter moment of coffee. What''s more, this bitter moment was nothing in her heart. What''s too sweet doesn''t belong to her at all, so why should she ask for it.


    Lin Yuese knew that Qiao Ansheng was confused. Her eyes flashed slightly. She said unnaturally, "I''ve recently fallen in love with bitter coffee. I think it has another flavor."


    She looked at Lin Yuese with some doubts. She didn''t understand how she would be so abnormal today.


    When the coffee was served, Qiao Ansheng wanted to add milk and sugar for Lin Yuese, but she stopped her.


    For the sake of Lin Yuese, he can even give his life to her, but Lin Yuese doesn''t love him. He knows that she doesn''t love him, and he doesn''t have the courage to say so, because he''s afraid that they won''t be friends in the end.


    Qiao Ansheng looks good. He is used to seeing people who like him, and even some people tell him on the spot. But the more he does, the more sad he feels, because his heart is all on Lin Yuese, and he can''t see anyone.


    The conversation of a pair of girls next to me is heard by Qiao Ansheng and Lin Yuese. Lin Yuese just smiles and doesn''t plan to respond.


    "Is that his girlfriend next to him? How happy is it? "


    "Yes, if only I had such a boyfriend."


    "Look, that little brother is so handsome!"


    "Waiter, two coffees!" Qiao Ansheng snapped his fingers and yelled at the waiter.


    ¡£


    They entered the coffee shop together. As soon as they entered Qiao Ansheng, they felt that someone was looking at him. It seemed that they were used to this kind of look. Qiao Ansheng didn''t care. He found a place and habitually opened the chair for Lin Yuese. When he saw her sit down, he sat down.


    he thought that because of his relationship with her, she shouldn''t have said thank you. It seems that she still regarded him as an outsider to view.


    Lin Yuese gave him a polite smile and said a faint thank you. Although it was a polite word, it became a strange representative in Qiao Ansheng''s ears.


    After hearing the reply, Qiao Ansheng turns off the engine, opens the door, and then comes to Lin Yuese to open the door for her. He moves fluently and in one go.


    "Good!" She light mouth, voice without a trace of joy, ordinary is no longer normal.


    Lin Yuese followed his sign and saw that the cafe used to come with colleagues for a long time. She really missed the carefree life before.


    With a little thought, he stopped at the coffee shop downstairs of the company, pointed with his finger and asked tentatively, "why don''t we go there? I know you like quiet. It''s still quiet there."


    "All right, it doesn''t matter, as long as it''s a place to sit." Looking at the scene of people coming and going outside the car window, she felt more lonely. Fortunately, with Qiao Ansheng, she was a little more comforted.


    Looking at her tired face, Qiao Ansheng thought that she must be too tired to work, so he said, "where do you want to go?"


    Lin Yuese''s beautiful eyes flashed a little hesitation. She didn''t know whether to tell him. But she thought about it and said, "it''s nothing. I just feel a little tired. I want to find a place to have a rest."


    Qiao Ansheng noticed that Lin Yuese was unusual. He was puzzled and asked, "what''s the matter? What happened? "


    She should not be so weak in front of him, so weak that he looks down on her.


    In that case, why does she have to go home so early? Go back and wait to see the two show their love in front of them, and then sit there and lick the wound?


    As soon as I think of the face at home, Lin Yue''s color heart can''t stop a burst of pain, especially at home there is another woman.


    Lin Yuese is also hard to refuse. She hesitates slightly and gets into the car. She sits in the co pilot''s seat belt. Seeing that he starts the car and is ready to leave, she suddenly says, "I don''t want to go home now."


    With that, Qiao Ansheng came to the door and opened it for her like a gentleman, waiting for her to enter.


    ¡±


    seeing that Lin Yuese stopped talking, Qiao Ansheng knew that her words had touched her, so he changed the topic: "I''ll take you home!


    When Lin Yuese heard this, she suddenly lowered her head slightly to prevent others from seeing the sadness on her face. Why don''t the people you love treat you like this? On the contrary, the people you don''t love treat you like this. What''s wrong with the world.


    Qiao Ansheng smiles and hands Lin Yuese a cup of warm milk tea. Looking at Lin Yuese''s face, he says: "of course, as long as I want to know, I will know, not to mention that person is you!"


    Perhaps because of too weak, Lin Yuese later asked: "in other words, how do you know I go to work?"Even so, Qiao Ansheng still saw the tired face on Lin Yuese''s face. He knew Lin Yuese''s character. Since she didn''t want to say it, he naturally didn''t want to ask more, but there was a little worry in his eyes.


    She doesn''t want to let Qiao Ansheng worry about her, because Qiao Ansheng is good enough for her. She doesn''t want to let her own things bother her any more. Besides, it''s just a job, and there''s no affectation.


    Lin Yuese returned with a smile and said softly, "it''s OK."


    Only two simple words sound so warm and incomparable.


    "Come to pick you up," Qiao Ansheng continued, with a charming smile on his handsome face and white teeth. Are you tired today


    Lin Yuese walked quickly to Qiao Ansheng and stroked her broken hair in front of her forehead. Her beautiful eyes looked at Qiao Ansheng and said slowly, "Why are you here?"


    Seeing this situation on Zhouwei, it''s natural to say goodbye to Lin Yuese.


    Just out of the company door, Lin Yuese saw a familiar figure standing beside the car waving to her.


    Her smile seems to be infected by Lin Yuese, who suddenly feels a lot less tired. In this way, they come to the elevator and walk out of the company door.


    Zhou Wei patted her on the shoulder and continued: "it''s OK. Take your time. If you don''t understand, you can ask me later."


    Lin Yuese raised a friendly smile at the corner of her mouth and said, "fortunately, it''s just that she can''t keep up with the pace after she has been out of work for such a long time."


    I''m sure you''ll like it, too.


    "Well." Lin Yuese replied faintly, and then did not speak.


    It''s not until dark that Lin Yuese, reminded by Qiao Ansheng, knows that Qiao Ansheng wants to send her, but she refuses.

 Chapter 92

    His dissatisfaction


    Chu Lin put down his mobile phone, picked up the red wine on one side, shook it gently, and a light red color immediately hung on the glass wall.


    He tasted it gently, then put the cup down, and then a smile came from the corner of his mouth.


    Knowing that he was drunk, it was impossible to answer her, let alone hear her, but she still couldn''t help saying to him, "do you know how much I hate you now?"


    She continued to walk forward, but just opened her legs, her wrist was pulled again, she angrily cried out: "are you finished?"


    But Su Jinyu didn''t answer him because she was drunk. She saw that she could only break off his hand and throw it away.


    "Let go." Lin Yuese said in disgust.


    I came back.


    She came to him and saw that his black eyes were full of drunkenness, so she went straight back to the room, but a pair of big hands held her wrist and pulled her forcefully


    when Lin Yuese came out of the kitchen, she saw Su Jinyu''s drunken appearance. He lay on the sofa with a wine cup in his hand and poured it down.


    "It doesn''t matter. I can do it myself." The nanny said that she couldn''t help him, so she had to let her go.


    After eating in the room, Lin Yuese felt full, so she began to clean up the dishes and put them in the kitchen and wash them by herself. When the nurse saw her, she said, "I''ll do it. How can you do this kind of rough work?"


    This kind of taste is not as good as the one he just ate. After a few mouthfuls, he put down his chopsticks, frowned slightly, got up, poured a glass of red wine, and began to drink the wine himself.


    , pick up chopsticks, taste up, obviously is the same way, but the fish in his mouth is only ordinary taste.


    He didn''t speak. He watched the nanny put the food on the table and the sweet and sour fish.


    at this moment, the nanny just cooked the meal and brought it out of the kitchen. He saw the embarrassment of President su. The nanny was also a very smart person and laughed to ease the atmosphere. "President Su, I think you like the sweet and sour fish, so I''ll learn from my wife and try it quickly. ¡±


    but Su Jinyu didn''t know why she had a big appetite. Seeing that the dishes on her plate were about to be eaten up, the more upset she was, she cleaned up the things on the table and took them to her room.


    Lin Yuese didn''t say anything because she didn''t want to say one more word to him. Even if it was something she made, she didn''t want to say anything.


    Seeing the fish, Su Jingyu felt very appetizing, so she had the cheek to sit in the past. The nanny took a pair of chopsticks and wanted to eat them.


    Because she now uses the kitchen, so the nanny can only let her cook, Su Jinyu has not done.


    In this regard, she just a faint smile, and did not say much, see the fish is good, she made two dishes, and with a tray, came to the table to sit down, with relish to eat.


    It''s like a pair of shoes. Don''t never know whether you are comfortable or not. Only you know whether it fits or not.


    Hearing these words, Lin Yuese has some unspeakable taste in her heart. In other people''s eyes, they are a happy couple, but only she knows whether she is well or not.


    The nanny saw her actions and said, "madam, your cooking skills are very good. It''s lucky that sue can marry you."


    Tonight, he will make a sweet and sour fish, because sour things can appetizer, she can''t because Su Jinyu''s things affect her, no one loves her, no one loves her, but she has to take care of herself.


    ¡£


    Her appetite has not been very good recently, so she opened the refrigerator and saw that there were fish in it, so she started to deal with the fish quickly. After finishing the fish, she began to cook the pot


    for his flattery, Lin Yuese did not say anything, but stood up, turned around and entered the kitchen.


    "All right." Nanny then turned into the kitchen and began to busy her business.


    Lin Yuese finally looked away from the TV this time, but she didn''t look at him. Instead, she looked at the nanny and slowly replied, "you don''t need to do my share. I''ll do it myself later."


    Su Jinyu looked at her and did not answer, then asked her faintly: "what do you want to eat at night?"


    Nanny is Su Jingyu new hire, since the two began to divorce, she did not ask to cook, helpless, he can only find a cook from outside.


    About half an hour later, the nanny came over and broke the silence first: "Mr. Su, Mrs. Su, what are you going to eat in the evening?"


    In this way, both of them didn''t speak and watched TV, but they didn''t watch anything on TV at all.


    Lin Yuese saw him sit over, ignored him, watching TV and eating, because in this home, he can''t stand on the upper hand everywhere, she wants to be free.


    "It''s all right." He hung up the phone and then came back to the living room. Seeing that she was eating melon seeds, he could not help but sit over.


    when he heard the assistant''s words, his brain suddenly became smart. As expected, anger defeated reason, and he was dazzled by this boy.The assistant asked suspiciously, "Mr. Su, what''s the matter with you? The cooperation with President Chu has a great influence. How can we say stop and stop? "


    Would you make such a request? It doesn''t look like his character at all?


    The assistant at the other end of the phone was obviously stunned. He didn''t think about how the president would do it.


    after the phone was connected, he said directly, "from today on, stop cooperating with Chu Lin."


    He did not pay attention to her, but came to the study, picked up the mobile phone to dial the assistant''s phone.


    Although Lin Yuese''s eyes are fixed on the TV, the corner of her eyes is still fixed on Su Jinyu in the living room, and her mind is still thinking about what happened just now.


    He didn''t understand that in this situation, she could watch TV so calmly and without others. I really admire her courage.


    He saw her slowly come to the sofa, began to eat melon seeds and snacks on the table, but also conveniently turn on the TV.


    Came out, no, to be exact, should be sneer, and indifferent attitude completely angered Su Jinyu.


    What he didn''t expect is that he saw Lin Yuese with a smile from the room


    and on the other side, Su Jinyu put down the phone, and there was a thick anger in her black eyes. Chu Lin''s words made his anger more exuberant. Unexpectedly, he would speak to him in such a tone.


    Because he thinks things are getting more and more interesting. If the development goes on like this, then Lin Yuese is one step closer to himself. Originally, he wanted to make the two of them contradict each other, and then he would take advantage of himself. Now it seems that his purpose is one step closer.


    Su Jinyu vaguely heard that someone said he hated him. He opened his eyes vaguely and saw a vague figure. He said vaguely: "do you want to leave me? It depends on whether I agree or not. "


    To this end, Lin Yuese just gave a cold smile, struggled to break away his hand and went back to her


    Room.

 Chapter 91

    Embarrassed atmosphere


    Lin Yuese opens the door and sees Su Jinyu sitting on the sofa watching TV. Seeing his eyes, she quickly turns her eyes away.


    She took out her slippers and put her bag on the shelf. Without looking at him again, she went straight ahead.


    Moreover, he is a person, not an animal. It''s his freedom to choose who to associate with and who to make friends with. It''s not his world for an outsider to intervene, let alone threaten.


    Hearing this, Chu Lin suddenly sneered. When can anyone warn him?


    Su Jinyu did not hear the other party''s reply, handsome face slightly changed color, coldly said: "if you don''t listen to my warning, then don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    Obviously, Su Jinyu must have misunderstood Lin Yuese, but that''s OK. Originally, he didn''t want them to be together. Now, seeing him angry with him, he is not angry.


    Listening to the words, it seems that he is angry, but he is not with Lin Yuese. Why should he call himself and say such words.


    He was told by the other side, and his eyebrows were gently raised.


    After receiving Su Jinyu''s phone call, Chu Lin was surprised, especially when he just got through the phone,


    he took out his mobile phone, turned to Chu Lin''s number and dialed immediately. Then he heard Chu Lin''s voice coming from that end. He frowned slightly and said, "listen to me, and then you stay away from Lin Yuese."


    Su Jinyu suddenly let her go, did not say anything and then slammed the door, because he was afraid that he could not help but do something to her.


    "Bang -"


    with these words, she saw that his black eyes were full of anger, and his face became cloudy and sunny. She knew that he was upset. She wanted to say such words to annoy him. The more angry he was, the happier she was.


    Beautiful eyes are full of cold breath, staring at the wild beast in front of the general crazy man, with cold as ice slag tone: "yes, I have a very happy time with Chu Lin today."


    Looking at the enlarged handsome face in front of her, she didn''t have any fear. On the contrary, she no longer struggled and became very calm.


    Su Jinyu''s irresistible appearance makes Lin Yuese very annoying. She even wants to kick him out, but she doesn''t have the strength.


    "You haven''t answered my question yet." He said.


    Her struggle in front of him is just a piece of cake, not free at all, and the more she struggles, the greater the imprisonment will be.


    He didn''t know how to pity her, and he made her hate her teeth.


    "Let go of me!" Lin Yuese cries out in disgust. She really hates him treating her like this.


    Su Jinyu sees her stubborn cheek, the anger in the heart intensifies, push her down on the bed.


    Lin Yuese only felt that her shoulder was pinched by the man in front of her. She felt that her bones would be crushed, but she still didn''t say a word and stared at him coldly.


    She looked at herself.


    In the end, he still didn''t hold back. As soon as he grasped Lin Yuese''s weak shoulder, he forced him to bite his teeth with hatred and clenched his fists tightly. His reason always reminded him to be calm and said, "is that right?"


    He can already imagine his wife spending a wonderful day with another man. The important thing is that his wife still likes it.


    Looking at her mouth smile, can''t help but let Su Jinyu anger rub up, because only mentioned Chu Lin when she will smile, from the door to now she ever smile to himself.


    "Good." Lin Yuese raised a smile at the corner of her mouth, but the smile was mixed with a cold taste.


    Her heart has long been full of holes, think of this, Lin Yuese will be staring at his black eyes, although his black eyes in anger micro flash, she is still fearless to meet up.


    But it was not enough. How could his displeasure compare with the grief he had brought her.


    Although it is ordinary words, but Lin Yuese still from his words to hear a trace of displeasure, I do not know why to see him angry, her heart even some happy.


    Su Jinyu repressed the inexplicable anger in her heart and came to Lin Yuese. Looking at her beautiful eyes, she said slowly, "how are you playing with Chu Lin today?"


    For Su Jinyu''s intrusion, Lin Yuese was really scared, but it was only a second. When she saw that the person was him, the next second her eyes flashed a indifferent attitude, but she still asked: "what''s the matter?"


    In the past, she was always obedient and considerate to him. I didn''t expect that one day she would treat him coldly and ignore him. The anger in his heart could not be suppressed.


    "Bang -" Su Jinyu opened the door of Lin Yuese''s room, because no one had ever treated him like this. Although she was his wife, where was Lin Yuese in the past?


    Su Jin Yu faces the disagreement of Lin Yue''s moon, and raises a complex and incomparable feeling in his heart. He once bought the perfume of that brand, but unfortunately the perfume had already been out of stock.The sadness in the eyes dissipates, and is replaced by the indifferent and heartless attitude. Lin Yuese directly ignores Su Jinyu in front of him, walks past him without hesitation, and returns to her room.


    Her beautiful eyes were full of sadness, but after thinking about it, she was already disappointed in him.


    He would not have said good words to cajole people, and did not cajole people, so such a move in the eyes of Lin Yuese, but to her incomparable indifference and indifference, not from a pain in the heart.


    "Nothing." Su Jinyu light finish saying and then again sitting on the sofa, to stand there of Lin Yuese regardless.


    Lin Yuese turns her head and looks up at Su Jinyu standing up. She wants to say something, but she doesn''t say anything, so she can''t help casting doubts.


    "That I am He just spit out a few words, see Lin Yuese cold matchless face, unexpectedly have a kind of feeling that can''t go on. Forget it. No more.


    Will she forgive him if she apologizes? He thought suspiciously.


    He knew that he had misunderstood her before, Xuanxuan was not pushed down by her at all, but her performance made Su Jinyu, who was always arrogant, not know how to explain and apologize.


    A simple word, let Su Jinyu do not know how to go on, he can see, Lin Yuese is not willing to pay attention to him.


    But Lin Yuese didn''t look at him any more. Instead, she stopped slightly and said faintly, "well."


    "Back Su Jinyu''s magnetic voice is full of the whole room. Listening to the voice alone can fascinate people, not to mention the long one.


    What Chu Lin is not afraid of most is threat, and he really can''t let go of Lin Yuese. He has seen countless women. Although some of them are more beautiful, gentle and capable than her, he is just interested in her.


    "You have no right to warn me!" Cold and domineering voice into Su Jinyu''s ears, and then hear each other hang up the phone.

 Chapter 93

    Planning


    the night is falling, the sky is dotted with a few stars sporadically, emitting a slight light, warm to the extreme, the moon on one side is trying to shine, only willing to provide more lighting for the people who travel at night, so that they can walk at ease.


    After cleaning up, Lin Yuese lies down. She picks up her mobile phone and is ready to set the alarm clock. She has no choice but to rely on the alarm clock to wake herself up because her sleep time is irregular and her early time is uncertain.


    "Goodbye." Su Jingyu put down her mobile phone with some loss, and she was full of regret. He looked at Silou, his eyes flashed a trace of dissatisfaction, but he was very well hidden, she did not find.


    Lin Yuese also heard it. She gave a sneer and then said, "that''s it. Goodbye."


    She took the hand of the document, silently forced, some angry, but on the face is a knowledgeable and polite look.


    I do not know when, Si Luoluo came in, she stood beside her, face gentle, but inadvertently, she turned to Su Jingyu mobile phone contact name - Lin Yuese.


    Suddenly, a loud voice came from my ear: "Jingyu, you sign this document."


    But at the moment, he hopes to be eternal.


    Su Jingyu suddenly a little greedy for this feeling, at least, the opposite is her. Although they are silent, they can feel each other''s existence. He doesn''t like to be with her. The atmosphere is suddenly embarrassed. They fall into silence, and the voice of magnetic current is heard in the receiver, lifeless.


    "Good." Su Jingyu did not ask her why she was late to go back, because he knew that even if he asked, he did not necessarily tell himself.


    Lin Yuese slightly pursed her lips. After hesitating for a moment, she said slowly, "I may go back later tonight."


    He hit the table with his right hand and said, "what''s the matter?"


    When the clear bell rings, Su Jingyu takes out his mobile phone from his pocket and finds that it''s Lin Yuese who called. He is a little surprised. After all, they are in the middle of a cold war. However, there is a little joy in him, even he didn''t realize it.


    Hesitated for a long time, she suddenly wanted to call Su Jingyu, as an opportunity to take the initiative to speak.


    Lin Yuese looked at her back, expressionless, she continued to tap the keyboard, restless.


    To get the ideal answer, Xia Kai glanced at her lightly, showed a satisfied expression, and then turned to leave.


    Her expression made Lin Yuese a little upset, so she didn''t want to participate. Besides, she always knew the meaning of "dinner party". She also participated in it several times, but in the end, she agreed. After all, she just came back to work, so it was not good to refuse.


    I saw her stop beside Lin Yuese and knock on her desk like an order: "there''s a dinner party tonight. You and I will go."


    On the other side, Lin Yuese is working hard when Xia Kai suddenly comes over. The high-heeled shoes under her feet make a rhythmic sound. It''s not pleasant, but it''s not harsh.


    "Oh..." Su Jingyu nodded and hung up. It''s not like meeting Chu Lin.


    "Yes, yes." Assistant nodded, and then explained to him that Lin Yuese had returned to the company.


    He frowned slightly and asked subconsciously, "at work?"


    Smell speech, Su Jingyu has a doubt, after all, according to his understanding, Lin Yuese has been dismissed, on what class?


    Su Jingyu pressed the answer button, and a familiar voice came out of the receiver: "boss, I found it. Lin Yuese goes to work every day."


    This day, Su Jingyu busy day, just lay down ready to sleep, the assistant''s phone call came.


    He and Lin Yuese get along peacefully, like two strangers, without the slightest communication, Su Jingyu is very sad, Lin Yuese is also, but did not show half a point, she does not want to let Su Jingyu look down on.


    A lot of things have happened recently. He is tired both physically and mentally.


    Hang up the phone, he left the mobile phone aside, straight against the sofa, head up, eyes slowly closed.


    When the assistant heard his request, he said solemnly and seriously, "OK, I see."


    He suddenly got bored, so he took out his mobile phone and prepared to call his assistant. He wanted to know where Lin Yuese had gone these days.


    Su Jingyu sighed helplessly, feeling like a transparent person with no sense of existence.


    Su Jingyu seems to have found something. He sits on the sofa, thinking. Lin Yuese walked by her again. Her eyes didn''t stay on him for half a second. She was extremely cold.


    In the blink of an eye, it''s the weekend. Lin Yuese doesn''t go out any more. She stays quietly in her own house and draws a prison. She hardly comes out except for going out for dinner or other things.


    A few days later, Su Jingyu found that Lin Yuese went out day by day, and his mood changed from anger at the beginning to indifference now.


    ¡­


    When he walked into the office, he found that the desk was very clean, all kinds of documents were placed according to categories, and a plate of jasmine was placed beside the desk, which was put by siloo a few days ago. He said it was very beautiful."Good morning." Su Jingyu nodded and responded with a smile, but there was no smile in his eyes, or any emotion. At the moment, his heart was as still as water.


    "Good morning." She stood up and said slowly.


    The room is very quiet. After a short rest, Su Jingyu also goes to work. Si Luoluo sits in the Secretary area and welcomes him with a smile.


    "No It''s OK. " The nurse shook her head and went on with what she was doing. However, she will pay attention from time to time, so as not to make su Jingyu angry. Although she knows that the source of his anger is not him, she can''t guarantee whether he will bring disaster to the fish.


    Aware of the sudden change in the atmosphere, Su Jingyu glanced at the nanny. He didn''t seem to understand her reason. He asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Damn it." He patted the table fiercely. He was very angry. The nanny on one side was cleaning up the dishes and chopsticks he had just used. He was shocked and at a loss.


    Su Jingyu sits on the sofa and looks at her passing by. She finds that she is ready to go out again. Isn''t she going to see Chu Lin again? Thinking of this, he felt a strange flame burning all over his body.


    The sound of "Ding Ling Ling" rings, and Lin Yuese turns off the alarm clock with her eyes narrowed. She feels that she hasn''t slept well, but she still forces herself to get up, and then goes to work after tidying up.


    She slowly closed her eyes, emptied everything, just to fall asleep immediately.


    He showed a gentle expression, slowly stretched out his hand, said with a smile: "give it to me."


    "Yes, yes." Siloo asked, walked forward, then handed the document to him, said a few more words, and turned out of the president''s office.


    No one saw that when she went out, her eyes narrowed slightly, as if she was planning something.

 Chapter 94

    Burst out


    Lin Yuese sat in her office chair and continued to do the work for her.


    Because she didn''t move for a long time, she felt some pain in her neck. She stretched out her hand and rubbed her neck. A comfortable feeling came and her face relaxed.


    Because I have ordered food online, and when all the people come, the waiter will bring all the dishes up. For a moment, the room is full of all kinds of delicacies, and the taste of the food is all around. If ordinary people ask, they will surely drool. But the people present have experienced it, and they think it''s very common.


    She moved her bag back and sat down carefully with a light face.


    Lin Yuese was stunned for a moment. She didn''t expect that he would make this move. She spat out a few words from her mouth: "OK."


    She held out her hand to ask him to return the bag to him, but he put it on the seat beside him, patted the chair and said, "sit here."


    Lin Yuese rushed forward and said apologetically, "sorry, this is my bag."


    He turned his head and saw it was a bag.


    The customer nodded with satisfaction, then went to the position where Lin Yuese was, and sat down directly without feeling anything wrong. Suddenly, he frowned and found a hard object behind him.


    The moonlight on one side also echoed.


    They quickly stood up, and Xia Kai said, "it''s not too late. Please sit down."


    A moment later, the customer finally came. He was a middle-aged man, not too tall or short. He was wearing a black suit, gently pushed the door open and said with a smile, "sorry, I''m late."


    Xia Kai looked at her actions, did not speak, quietly waiting for people to come.


    Then the client sat next to her, looking straight at her back, not knowing when to look good.


    They walked in, with a square table in the middle and chairs all around. Xia Kai sat down on one of the chairs and put his bag behind him.


    They came into the box under the guidance of the waiter. At the moment, it was dark in the box and they couldn''t see anything clearly. The waiter turned on the light and then left.


    Lin Yuese quickly followed her and came in together.


    Xia Kai walked in the front, did not see Lin Yuese, took the lead to say: "go in, 506."


    After a while, they arrived at their destination. Then they got out of the car and saw a luxury hotel. The plaque was decorated with many decorative lights. It was very bright and tall at night.


    Next, they didn''t speak. There was a strange atmosphere in the car, a little embarrassed.


    Lin Yuese leaned back on the seat, her eyes half narrowed, her mouth slightly long, and slowly spat out a word: "good."


    It''s also possible to get a promotion and a raise. Pay attention to that. "


    A moment later, when they got on the bus, she kept telling them, "this time it''s a big list. If it''s successful, we''ll share our share. Moreover,


    Xia Ling glanced at her up and down, as if she was dissatisfied with her dress, but she still patiently called Didi.


    Lin Yuese went to her and said, "let''s go."


    When she came to the meeting place, she found that Xia Kai had changed her clothes. She was slim, with long hair and shawl. She looked like a strong woman.


    Lin Yuese said hello to Zhou Wei, and then went to the bathroom to clean up. After all, if you want to go to the dinner party later, you can''t be too casual. At least you have to have respect.


    Xia Kai left after he finished, and he moved quickly.


    "Good." She nodded slightly, stood up and looked up to see that she was so tired that she had to get up.


    Lin Yuese turns off the computer in front of her. As soon as she is ready to get up, Xia Kai comes over again. She stands beside her and says condescensively, "meet at six o''clock below."


    "Off duty, off duty..." A cheerful bell rang, in the quiet office appears unusually loud, everyone is relieved, and can rest.


    Lin Yuese also continues to work, only glancing at Xia Kai from time to time. She once thought that there would be no real friends in the workplace, only interests. But now she knows Zhou Wei, and she knows what she thought was wrong.


    "Yes, yes." Xia Kai nodded, then moved her hand away from her shoulder and continued to do her own thing.


    About four or five minutes later, Lin Yuese felt much better. She looked at Xia Kai behind her and said gently, "OK, go back."


    "Leave her alone." Zhou Wei continued to rub her shoulders to make her more comfortable.


    Xia Kai hummed coldly, her eyes Rose, and then she went back to her seat with a proud expression.


    After so many years, she was getting used to it. She shrugged her shoulders and said slowly, "just have a rest."


    Lin Yuese once asked Zhou Wei why when she first came in, but she was heard by Xia Kai. From then on, she began to accept her intentionally or unintentionally.


    Her tone is a little uncomfortable. When they look back, Lin Yuese''s mouth is raised unconsciously and her face is calm. After all, the manager has said that she can have a rest once in a while, but Xia Kai thinks that rest is a crime. She has been working hard, but the effect is not good. After five years in the company, she has been promoted to a team leader.She continued to move in her hand, Xia Kai''s voice suddenly rang up: "now I haven''t finished work, just open and relax?"


    After three years of working together, she has found out what she thinks.


    Zhou Wei rolled his eyes and poked his finger at her head. He felt speechless about her self-confidence. She is always like this, saying nothing, but her heart is full of loneliness and sadness.


    Smelling speech, Lin Yuese turned her head and patted her hand, and said softly, "don''t worry, it''s OK. How can a smart person like me be bullied by her?"


    Zhou Wei seemed to think of something. He stopped his hand and said with concern: "by the way, when you go to dinner with her in the evening, remember to be careful. After all, she doesn''t like you very much. Maybe she will trip you."


    These days, she is always nervous and careful, just like a frightened bird, afraid of everything, and it is Su Jingyu who makes her have this kind of psychology.


    Her technique is very skilful. It seems that she has practiced it. She has a certain degree of weight and is not in a hurry. Lin Yuese suddenly enjoys this feeling.


    "Well, thank you." Lin Yuese said softly with a smile. She slowly put down her right hand and let Xia Kai rub her shoulder.


    Suddenly, two hands on her shoulders live, feel a little familiar, she turned her head, saw a smiling face of Zhou Wei, just listen to her say: "see you so tired, I''ll help you."


    Xia Kai stood up, opened the bottle, poured a glass of wine for Mr. Wang, and said happily, "Mr. Wang, I''ll give you a toast."


    "Come on." Mr. Wang raised his glass, pushed Lin Yuese with one hand, and said boldly, "together?"


    "All right." Lin Yuese rose up in response. Even though she didn''t want to drink now, she drank it for the sake of the list.

 Chapter 95

    In time, all three of them were clean, but Mr. Wang didn''t seem to have enough. She looked at Xia Kai on the left and motioned for her to pour another cup.


    Xia Kai agreed with a smile and immediately poured another cup for her, saying, "no problem."


    The atmosphere was so cold that Lin Yuese sighed and said helplessly, "forget it, let her go."


    But Xia Kai was stunned for a moment. Unexpectedly, the man in front of him didn''t let him leave. Who is he? What does he want to do?


    As a colleague and boss of Lin Yuese, she even connives at Mr. Wang''s behavior. It''s too bad. He always hates this kind of person.


    "Who let you go?" Su Jingyu stops him with cold voice. He can see that although Mr. Wang''s behavior is annoying, there are three people left in the room. Xia Kai feels Su Jingyu''s eyes are prickly and stings her all over. She is a little flustered and says in a hurry: "I I''m going, too. "


    He left before his words were heard, walking as fast as if he had been given a gift.


    Wang Zong swallowed saliva, quickly flattered: "misunderstanding, I immediately go."


    "Go away." Chu Lin slowly spat out a word, serious expression.


    Mr. Wang''s vision moved back and forth on the two people. It seemed that he had understood. It seemed that Lin Yuese was the person of Chu Lin, which was unfortunate.


    Lin Yuese did not expect that Chu Lin would appear in time, but her sense of oppression suddenly disappeared, and she was relieved.


    Chu Lin looks at Xia Kai who catches Lin Yuese and says coldly, "let her go." His momentum is very strong. Xia Kai feels that the temperature of Zhou Wei has dropped several degrees, and immediately lets go of Lin Yuese.


    Chu Lin''s reputation is very big. He has heard about it for a long time, but he didn''t expect to see a real person. For a moment, he didn''t know how to react.


    "Damn it." He was very angry, but when he saw Chu Lin''s face, his anger turned into consternation and then into fear.


    Just at this time, the door was pushed open, Chu Lin hit president Wang with a flash of lightning, and a red mark appeared on his face.


    Her heart beat faster and faster, as if to burst out.


    It''s time to join the dinner party. What''s more, she shouldn''t go back to the company.


    Lin Yuese subconsciously clenched her teeth and was a little nervous. She was worried that he would really pour the wine down. Maybe today, she didn''t


    he was getting closer and closer, with a bad look on her face.


    After a short rest, Mr. Wang pulled his collar. He went to the dining table and poured a full glass of wine. He laughed brightly: "don''t you want to pour wine? I''ll help you. "


    Lin Yuese didn''t speak, but she was worried. She couldn''t move now, and she didn''t know what he was going to do, but she knew that it was not a good thing.


    After just behavior, Wang always some tired, he big mouth breathing, mouth said: "wait for me to teach you again."


    But she turned a deaf ear.


    Let go of me. "


    But for a moment, Lin Yuese had been completely stopped by Xia Kai. Her hands were caught, her face was angry, and her mouth cried:


    Chu Lin was holding her head, thinking whether she wanted to go out or not. Forget it. Let''s watch it for a while. He always has to appear when Lin Yuese is really hurt. At the moment, his role is particularly important.


    For a moment, the scene was a bit chaotic, and Lin Yuese was obviously in the downwind.


    This sentence clearly spread to Chu Lin''s ears, he suddenly felt that she was a little cute, not like the woman who could only cry.


    "Your sister." She can''t help but burst an exit, she already can''t manage so much.


    She felt that her endurance was running out.


    ¡£


    In the room, Lin Yuese wants to leave, but the whole person is caught. What she didn''t expect is that Xia Kai is helping president Wang in a room. Chu Lin sees all this in his eyes. Yes, he is the owner of the hotel. When he learned that Lin Yuese was here, he ordered someone to turn on the camera in the room. Every move of the people inside was watched by him.


    Lin Yuese didn''t want to stay here for another second. She pushed him away as if she had exhausted her strength.


    In the second that his palm fell, Lin Yuese moved quickly, and he hit the air.


    "What do you want me to do?" There is anger in Mr. Wang''s eyes. He has never been so embarrassed. He raised his hand to fight Lin Yuese.


    "What are you doing?" Lin Yuese asked angrily with her eyes wide open.


    She picked up her bag, turned around and was about to leave, but was suddenly held by him.


    Lin Yuese looked at his embarrassed appearance, without the slightest sympathy? He should be punished for what he did.


    "Damn it." Mr. Wang scolded and touched his face with his hand. He was very angry.


    Xia Kai and Wang Zong obviously did not expect the situation in front of them, and they were surprised.


    The dark red wine drips down Wang Zong''s hair, flows through his cheek and into his shirt. A moist feeling comes.


    Lin Yuese was very angry. She pushed him away, then picked up the wine glass on the table and poured it directly on his head.Mr. Wang seemed to have heard a joke and laughed, but his action didn''t stop.


    At that time, she said seriously, "Mr. Wang, don''t touch me."


    She has never been a person who wrongs herself for the sake of interests. She was and is. When he reaches out his hand again,


    his purpose is not simple. Lin Yuese understood. He said so much just to tell himself that if he resisted again, the cooperation would be broken.


    Mr. Wang knew that both of them wanted to get to work. He showed a satisfied expression, and his right hand began to move again.


    Lin Yuese sat aside and inserted a few words appropriately to fully explain the significance of cooperation.


    "You don''t know..." Mr. Wang was still smiling, but his words were threatening.


    Xia Kai also saw his action in his eyes, immediately understood it, and quickly said: "Mr. Wang, you are joking. Your company is so powerful that you don''t cooperate with us. Who do you cooperate with?"


    ¡£¡±


    Mr. Wang was dissatisfied with her behavior and said casually: "in fact, I don''t particularly want to cooperate with your company.


    after three rounds of wine, Mr. Wang seemed to be a little drunk. He suddenly touched Lin Yuese with his right hand. Lin Yuese felt uncomfortable all over. She moved to the right quietly, showing dissatisfaction.


    The so-called dinner is just to take what one needs. Xia Kai and Wang always have their own purposes. In business, they never change because of a meal. These are all decisions made by cherishing thinking before, but occasionally they need an opportunity.


    She doesn''t want to make trouble with the beginning. It''s already very bad. If she doesn''t let Xia Kai go, it may make things worse.


    "Good." Since the client himself spoke, Chu Lin didn''t say much. After all, it didn''t have much to do with her. He also had his purpose to help her.


    Xia Kai didn''t expect that Lin Yuese would speak for her, but she still hated her. She took her own things and quickly went out.

 Chapter 96

    Can''t help but


    Lin Yuese turns her attention to Chu Lin. she doesn''t expect that he saved her when she was in danger several times.


    She bent down, made a sudden bow and said seriously, "if it wasn''t for you today, I don''t know what to do."


    "This may be fate, it''s predestined by heaven, so we meet each other again and again." Chu Linshun went on with her words, a few words to ease the mood of Lin Yuese, let her come out from what just happened.


    "Actually, I thought so at that time, but I didn''t expect that we would meet again so many times in the future." Lin Yuese light smile, for this result is unexpected, also don''t know what fetters between oneself and Chu Lin, how can meet so many times in such a short time.


    At that time, they all thought that Lin would not have the chance to meet him.


    What''s more, I didn''t expect that I saved her every time I met with Lin Yuese. If he had expected such a day, he would not have refused to give Lin Yuese his contact information.


    "At that time, I just wanted to help. I didn''t expect that we would meet again. I thought we would never meet again." Chu Lin slightly some helpless explanation way, he had never thought that he and Lin Yuese had the chance to meet again.


    "Why did you suddenly figure it out today and decide to leave me your contact information?" She doubts of ask a way, obviously don''t understand Chu Lin today how didn''t refuse her.


    Lin Yuese was a little surprised. She didn''t think that Chu Lin would give her the contact information so easily. After all, when she asked Chu Lin for the contact information before, he refused her directly.


    And Chu Lin also entered his number cleanly.


    She snatched the mobile phone, then entered the password, then opened the address book and asked her to enter her own number directly.


    In the photo, she is dressed sexy and has funny eyes.


    Lin Yuese was a little confused. She took a look and saw her own photo. No, she forgot to change it back.


    He gave her a glance.


    Chu Lin takes it with a smile and looks at her selfie on the screen. He looks at her with a strange expression. At the same time, before the voice falls, Lin Yuese takes out her mobile phone and hands it to her.


    "Good." Chu Lin nodded slightly, then stretched out his right hand and continued, "give me your mobile phone."


    Lin Yuese embarrassed smile, slowly said: "only this."


    "I thought you were going to ask me what?" Chu Lin said with a relaxed smile.


    But Chu Lin has helped her so many times. Lin Yuese feels that she can''t say that she doesn''t have it at all, so she wants to leave his contact information. Chu Lin can speak whenever she needs her in the future.


    "I want to ask if you can leave me your contact information." Lin Yuese asked in a low voice. After she had been rejected several times, she had already given up the idea.


    He stretched out his hand to smooth her frown, and his heart was a little nervous.


    Chu Lin saw this, slightly lowered his head, nervously asked: "what''s the matter? Is there anything you want to ask me? "


    Lin Yuese hesitated and didn''t know whether to open her mouth. She bit her lower lip tightly and frowned slightly.


    Smell speech, Lin Yuese relieved, but the face is still some tangled, she actually want to ask Chu Lin''s contact information, but before was rejected, so some dare not speak, afraid to be rejected.


    "Just had it." Chu Lin Leng Leng, did not expect that Lin Yuese would suddenly mention eating, covered his lips, chuckled, shook his head and opened his mouth, indicating that he had eaten.


    If it is because of their own reasons Chu Lin did not eat rice, because they feel it is necessary to invite him to eat a meal, as a gift.


    Just now Chu Lin said that he came here to invite customers to dinner, and I don''t know if he has eaten now.


    Lin Yuese knew that he didn''t want to mention it, so she didn''t continue to ask. Instead, she changed the topic: "have you eaten yet? Or I''ll treat you to dinner. "


    In fact, he doesn''t know why he is so interested in a woman he has only met several times, not to mention that she is married.


    "I came here to deal with something. After that, I invited the customer to dinner. I heard something in the box, so I burst in to have a look." Chu Lin took this matter in a few words, and didn''t seem to want to talk about it again or tell her the truth.


    Thinking about this, she directly asked: "Why are you here?"


    How can qichulin suddenly appear here? After all, this place is quite partial.


    Lin Yuese knew that Chu Lin''s words were actually for her good, so she didn''t refute them and nodded her head cleverly, but she was a little good


    in fact, besides the timing, he was a little worried. He happened to see it, but he didn''t know if he could come to rescue her in time next time Lin Yuese met this kind of thing, so he had to let her be careful, Be more defensive. He didn''t know what special ability Lin Yuese had and why he always let himself worry about her.Chu Lin thought that she was very cute because she was about to be wronged. He said, "OK, OK, I''m wrong. But you should remember to be careful in the future. Try to find more people to accompany you in this kind of dinner."


    Lin Yuese said in a low voice with her head down. After this incident, she immediately reflected that she wanted to run away, but her strength was fragile compared with him, and she had no chance to run away.


    "I just wanted to run away, but he was too strong for me to escape."


    Lin Yuese, in order to wait for this second.


    What Lin Yuese doesn''t know is that all this is in Chu Lin''s control time. The time is just right. He is always paying attention to the speech in the monitoring room. Chu Lin sighs and gently whispers: "you should be more careful in the future. When you encounter this kind of thing, you should first think about running away. If you really can''t, you should contact your friends."


    She patted her chest with a little joy. She was afraid of what she had just suffered. If he didn''t show up in time, she couldn''t imagine what would happen after that.


    His smile looks especially like the spring breeze, Lin Yuese see his smile in the heart of the uncomfortable also dissipated a lot.


    From the time they met for the first time, Chu Lin felt very comfortable with her. She would not feel uncomfortable with him, and his words and behavior would not make her feel uncomfortable.


    So Lin Yuese has a good feeling for him. She thinks it''s good if they are friends. Then she can talk to someone about her own affairs.

 Chapter 98

    Su Jinyu''s misunderstanding


    I don''t know how long after that, the lights in the house seem extremely bright. There are no windows here, and people can''t see the time according to the sky.


    Chu Lin looked at Lin Yuese''s eyes, full of sincerity, and suddenly said, "it''s getting late. Shall I take you back?"


    Somehow, he was just a little satisfied with her and disappeared in this moment. He was not waiting for Lin Yuese to enter his room when she went upstairs. He didn''t want to see her now.


    He is dissatisfied with Lin Yuese''s performance. Although he is not good to her these days, does she revenge me like this?


    Is it an attempt that this stupid woman didn''t find out? "


    Su Jingyu saw all this in his eyes, and he said in a low voice: "don''t Chu Lin know that Lin Yuese is my woman? Dare to go so close to her, so it must be


    outside, Lin Yuese is waving at Chu Lin, watching him leave.


    He fantasized about the relationship between them, and his brows gradually locked.


    He did not expect that Lin Yuese said to himself that the dinner was with Chu Lin. what did she do with Chu Lin? If they can have a dinner, they must have a private meeting behind his back.


    Su Jingyu stood in the room, through the window to see Chu Lin, face uncomfortable.


    "Nothing." Chu Lin smiles and shakes his head. He goes to his car and is ready to leave.


    "Thank you all in all. I''m very happy tonight." Lin Yuese stepped back and replied with a smile.


    "Er..." Chu Lin suddenly didn''t know what to say and was stunned for a moment.


    ¡£


    "No, I''m not unhappy. I''m very happy that you can send me back." Lin Yuese didn''t know why she suddenly said such a thing, so she quickly said


    he got out of the car and helped Lin Yuese open the car door. At the same time, he told her, "be happy, don''t think about those messy things, or I''ll help you to teach that customer a lesson?"


    Not long after, the familiar scene appeared in front of him. Chu Lin stopped the car and said slowly, "OK, you''re home."


    Lin Yuese didn''t speak and couldn''t help laughing.


    After that, he found something wrong and quickly explained: "Hey, I don''t mean you, I mean the moon, and I didn''t say you''re not beautiful.


    Chu Lin also looked up and said, "yes, the moon is so beautiful."


    She said with a little sadness: "it''s beautiful. Today seems to be the 15th day, isn''t it? The moon is so full


    Lin Yuese looked up at the dark sky, only a bright moon hanging in the sky, she felt as if she and the moon were alone.


    The breeze blows on them, and the night gradually deepens. People under the curtain of night are illuminated by colorful lights. In the night when the sun does not exist, the city seems to become crazy, and the greed in the night seems to be under the light.


    Chu Lin did not deliberately drive very fast or very slow, just moving forward at a constant speed.


    Chu Lin laughed, didn''t say much, silently looking at her a person happy laugh.


    Lin Yuese squeezed out a smile and said as if nothing had happened: "nothing, I think what you said is very good."


    "If you say yes, you should know that only you can decide your life. Don''t give up because of other people''s words." Chu Lin laughed and continued, "I''m sorry, I suddenly said that there are no such things."


    Lin Yuese was a little stunned and said slowly, "you, are you comforting me?"


    This words asked some naive, Chu Lin helpless smile, then said: "I''m not Superman, how can I be so powerful, I will be tired, will be injured, people can''t be too harsh on themselves, but also can''t easily compromise, to live their own way."


    Lin Yuese was interested and asked curiously, "Oh? There are times when a man as good as you can be unhappy.


    "There''s nothing wrong with life. Step by step, my life was really hard." Chu Lin seemed to think of something and could not help sighing.


    "It''s nothing. I just feel that my life is not so good. It seems that I can meet you every time I encounter bad things. I don''t know if it''s fate." Then Lin Yuese laughed at herself.


    "What''s the matter? Thinking about Su Jinyu again? " Chu Lin doesn''t forget to pay attention to Lin Yuese when driving. He finds that Lin Yuese has been dazed outside since she got on the bus. He doesn''t say a word. At this time, he suddenly sighs. Chu Lin asks directly without thinking.


    Isn''t it time to give up? Thinking of these, Lin Yuese sighed.


    What''s more, Su Jinyu now treats her like this, and she doesn''t know what to do. Lin Yuese, who is sitting in the car, looks at the scenery outside, the bustling crowd, and the endless flow of vehicles. She suddenly feels that the world is strange, and she doesn''t seem to have a place to live in. She is confused and doesn''t know what the meaning of her existence is. It''s ridiculous.


    Looking at Lin Yuese''s lonely figure, Chu Lin can''t help feeling distressed. He doesn''t know what Su Jinyu thinks. Does such a good wife not cherish it? All of a sudden, a nameless fire broke out in him.Before he could respond, she went out on her own. He lowered his head, gave a sad smile, and his eyes turned red.


    Lin Yuese didn''t expect that he would call herself like this. She was a little surprised, and then said, "it''s OK. I''m not afraid that he misunderstood me. There is no me in his heart."


    "Xiaoyue?" Chu Lin did not call her full name, but a nickname?


    Suddenly, she thought of her first time to Su Jingyu company was stopped picture, her eyes emerge endless sad and sad.


    Her husband is clearly the president of Su''s group. Normally, no one dares to bully her, but she is still teased at this small dinner. It''s really sad.


    Hearing this, Lin Yuese suddenly wanted to smile, of course, the kind of bitter smile.


    According to her expression, Chu Lin also guessed, he asked as if nothing had happened: "is afraid of Su Jinyu misunderstanding? I only send you to the door, not to go in. After all, what happened just now, I''m not sure about you alone. "


    Smell speech, Lin Yuese has a moment of hesitation, she is a little afraid of Su Jinyu misunderstanding, these days have happened enough, she almost some can''t hold up.


    At this time, Lin Yuese also opened the door and came in. In an instant, she saw Su Jinyu''s closing the door. The sound of his closing the door was loud, which seemed to be intentional.


    She looked at his back, some unknown, so she felt a little tired, but sighed.


    A moment later, the sound of footsteps rang again. Su Jingyu came back to the living room. There was a group of anger in his heart, but he forced it down and didn''t let it break out. He just stayed in the room for a while, and finally came out when he couldn''t stand it. He was really angry now.

 Chapter 100

    Refuse


    even so, Lin Yuese doesn''t care much about these things. Her life is still going on, and it''s absolutely impossible to change her pace of life because of a little episode in her life.


    On the eve of the weekend, Lin Yuese finished the rest of her work early and planned to take advantage of the weekend to have a good rest.


    What made him even more surprised was that Lin Yuese, who was still talking on the phone in the room, had disappeared at the moment. After visiting at the door, Su Jingyu didn''t wait for Si Luoluo to reply, so she turned off her mobile phone and went out of the room.


    Su Jingyu absent-minded, completely did not notice the division Luo Luo tone in the obvious loss, he also nodded, coldly said: "I still have something to do, hang up first."


    The person on the other end of the phone seems to be in a daze for a while. She didn''t expect Su Jingyu to refuse herself so directly. After a while, she replied in a somewhat absent-minded way: "well, go and be busy, and I won''t disturb you."


    "Go by yourself. I''m still busy today." Su Jing Yu directly refuses a way, didn''t leave a little affection for her.


    Go out and play? Why go out to play again. Today''s su Jingyu is very sensitive to the word "play", even a little disgusted with it.


    "Well," said Si Luoluo, a little disappointed, "Jingyu, are you free? Shall we go out later? "


    He''s a little absent-minded now, and his mind is all about where Lin Yuese is going later. For siloo, he''s just perfunctory: "I was just reading the document, but I didn''t notice my mobile phone."


    "How did you answer my phone?" Si Luo Luo complains to his coquetry, the tone is plaintive.


    Under the pressure of helplessness, Su Jingyu had to bitterly hold the mobile phone, put light footsteps, all the way to the study, just answer the phone.


    The caller is still Si Luoluo. She has a tendency that as long as Su Jingyu doesn''t answer the phone, she will continue to call.


    But before he could even put it back, the phone began to vibrate again.


    Under the red "hang up" button, you want to put your mobile phone back into your mobile phone.


    It''s Si Luoluo who is dialing. At this time, Su Jingyu doesn''t have the heart to answer his call. If you don''t think about it, just press


    damn it! Su Jingyu can''t help but scold secretly. If it wasn''t for his habit of turning his mobile phone into silent mode at home, I''m afraid he would be found eavesdropping on Lin Yuese''s conversation at this time.


    But Lin Yuese is opening her mouth and repeating the place name in a low voice. Su Jingyu doesn''t hear it clearly. She just wants to pretend to pass by, but she feels something vibrating in her pocket.


    Lin Yuese took out a piece of white paper and a pen from the cabinet, and wrote something on the white paper, which should be a place name.


    The more Lin Yuese thinks so, the more unwilling Su Jingyu is. He wants to hear clearly where these two people are going to play. His purpose is very simple. Follow her and find out her whereabouts.


    Like this family, he and she are two completely independent individuals, not a bit involved.


    Chu Lin that end wants to ask her out, he also can''t say much in the heart, the most is, Lin Yuese actually agreed to come down, also didn''t come to ask himself.


    Outside the door, Su Jingyu probably also guessed the content of the two people''s conversation, roughly Chu Lin wants to ask Lin Yuese to go out, and Lin Yuese also agreed without thinking.


    He finally said his purpose, Lin Yuese smile, softly replied: "good."


    Chu Lin face as usual, calmly said: "guess right, if you''re OK, or we go out to play?"


    The body of Su Yu Jing is more clear to hear a few words of this room, also want to leave some places of the room more closely.


    Tao.


    "Nothing should happen in the afternoon. Are you going to take me out?" Like a joke, Lin Yuese asked suspiciously, "are you free in the afternoon?" He asked with a smile.


    Chu Lin also knows this little girl''s temperament. It''s OK to tease her. If she is too angry, she will be anxious with herself. Thinking about this, he doesn''t continue to joke.


    "Well, I don''t want to talk to you. What are you calling me for? Disturb my dreams There was something of a whine in her tone.


    Lin Yuese agreed to come here. This man is deliberately making fun of himself.


    "So it''s getting better now, and you''re finally up." There was a smile in his tone.


    I just fell asleep a little bit more by accident. "


    "Where is..." Being mercilessly exposed, Lin Yuese was unavoidably embarrassed, "this weekend, I don''t go to work again,


    " listen to your tone, it seems that I haven''t woken up yet? " Chu Lin listens to her that some languid and hoarse voice, can''t help but tease a way.


    But Lin Yuese in the bedroom did not know that there was another person listening outside her room.


    He didn''t make a sound, perhaps because of "Chu Lin" these two reasons, he wanted to know something from Lin Yuese."Hello, chulin." Lin Yuese''s sweet and clear voice immediately came into his ears. The ghost made him stop and stand aside. Lin Yuese couldn''t see herself, but he could clearly hear what she said.


    And just at this time, Su Jingyu happened to pass by Lin Yuese''s room.


    "Answer" button, put the phone to your ear.


    "It''s him..." This time, Lin Yuese finally woke up completely. Without thinking, she pressed the green button


    and then she saw the word "Chu Lin" on the screen and sighed.


    She slightly Leng for a while, a little bit sober.


    "What''s wrong with today''s alarm clock?" Lin Yuese underestimated a, is ready to turn off the phone again, but found that the interface of the phone is not the alarm clock, but the call interface.


    Lin Yuese turns over and turns off the alarm clock. She is going to sleep for a while, but her mobile phone rings again.


    The sound of the alarm rang happily, and the people who were sleeping soundly quarreled.


    After five days, she was also very tired.


    Lin Yuese didn''t go to work in the company for a period of time. She didn''t adapt to the 9-to-5 life style. She could do whatever she wanted. Maybe because she didn''t go to work, she stayed in bed for a while.


    And coincidentally, to Linyi this weekend also stayed at home, did not go to work, this can not help but let Lin Yuese some surprise, but also did not say much.


    Her high-heeled shoes were gone, leaving only a pair of her slippers.


    Sure enough, he shouldn''t have been answering slough''s phone.


    Thinking of this, Su Jingyu was so regretful that she turned and entered the study and closed the door heavily.

 Chapter 101

    What''s the relationship?


    Su Jinyu spent a few days in a muddle. Even his work was absent-minded. Whenever he thought of Lin Yuese with that man, he would be very upset.


    On the weekend, it was sunny and windy outside. The golden sun was shining on people, warm and breezy.


    She could hear that he was probably angry!


    "I have something to ask you!" He did not even raise his head, trying to control his emotions, indifferent mouth.


    Yes, there seems to be nothing to say between them these days. Apart from the divorce, he hardly said anything else to her.


    Hearing the sound, she was very strange. Why, was she calling? But she stopped, turned her face, looked at him calmly, and asked suspiciously, "call me? What can I do for you


    "Stop!" The voice of the man''s displeasure came into her ear.


    He changed a pair of slippers and walked straight past him.


    After a while, Lin Yuese also came back. When she opened the door, she saw Su Jinyu sitting on the sofa with a dull face.


    Sitting on the sofa in front of him without any serious eyes.


    Su Jinyu in a hurry to return home, want to put his things to ask a clear.


    It''s time to get off work.


    At 6:30 in the afternoon, the setting sun, a soft light, evenly sprinkled on the earth.


    All the people in the company are talking. They think that slolo and President Su have quarreled and are spreading their rumors.


    All day in the company, he shut himself up in the office, and no one was seen, including siloo.


    I can''t control myself from thinking about Lin Yuese.


    Su Jinyu''s mind is still in a mess, a little confused, and he didn''t mean to ignore Si Luoluo, but he didn''t


    she couldn''t accept Su Jinyu''s sudden change of attitude, and then she left and returned to her job.


    "You..." Siloo was so angry that she couldn''t speak at all. Her eyes were round and pointed at him, "OK, it''s nothing to do with me, then I''ll go!"


    "It''s none of your business." He pulled his lips, and these five words sent her away.


    "What''s the matter with you today? Absent minded. " At last she could not help but ask.


    This man is thinking about something. He won''t neglect himself so much before. He must have something in his heart.


    With a smile on his face, he said slowly.


    "Su Jinyu, don''t you look at me?" Slollo put the tea on his desk and came a little closer to him,


    "just put it there!" Su Jinyu didn''t look up at her. She only heard the voice and knew that it was Si Luoluo who came in. She didn''t show her emotion. She said a word and wanted her to leave.


    After getting permission, Si Luoluo came in with a cup of tea in her hand. Her voice was soft: "Jinyu, have a cup of tea! I made it myself


    "Come in!" A low voice sprang from his throat, and his thoughts were pulled back. A few seconds ago, he was still thinking about the scene of Lin Yuese and Chu Lin together.


    Seeing that he didn''t look very good when he came to work, siloo knocked on the door and wanted to come in and ask why.


    Su Jinyu sits on the swivel chair, his eyes are staring at a pile of documents on the table, he is gloomy with a face, as if he can wring out water.


    Office of the president of Soxhlet group.


    The next day, Monday, they all went to work as usual.


    Back in the house, Lin Yuese was very tired. She took a bath in a hurry and fell asleep in bed.


    The cold look in his eyes, like ice, seems to look at him, it will make people inadvertently fight a cold war.


    Leaving Su Jinyu standing alone in the corridor, he didn''t even explain!


    "I just went out." She didn''t look him in the eye. After that, she went back to her bedroom and closed the door.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, he came out and asked faintly, "where did you go today?"


    It was about evening when Lin Yuese came back.


    Su Jinyu clenched his fist gradually, sighed, then holding a heavy body, turned back to the bedroom.


    Yes, it''s just that the origin is unknown. How can Chu Lin meet Lin Yuese? Never heard her say that they became so familiar in just a few days? How is that possible?


    He thought, how, now Lin Yuese is also his wife, they have not divorced, how can often meet with a man of unknown origin?


    In the next few days, he saw them meet more than once, and they met a little too often, right!


    Su Jinyu stood at the door, silently watching the car disappear in sight, fingers unconsciously clenched into fists, hard knock on the wooden door, eyes is deep anger.


    Chu Lin responded to her only by nodding and saying: "get on the bus!"Lin Yuese raised her eyes to see Chu Lin, nodded and smiled, and whispered: "thank you!"


    Chu Lin in the car saw a woman dressed in white appear, with and put out the cigarette in the hand, get off the car very gentlemanly to help her open the co driver''s door.


    Open the door and watch her get into a car.


    Secretly follow behind her, until she came to the corner of the stairs, he just crept up to check.


    Where is she going?


    The elegance of silk.


    He was a little puzzled. He pulled himself out of the sofa in the bedroom and quietly opened the door. He saw Lin Yuese wearing a long off white dress and painting a delicate and appropriate makeup. Her long black hair naturally scattered on her shoulders, emitting a sound of


    bang from the inside out. In the originally quiet environment, it was very loud, even Su Jinyu next door heard it It''s clear.


    Stood up, the door was opened, and closed.


    She stayed in the room, gently closed her eyes, her long eyelashes trembled, a few seconds later, she opened her eyes.


    It turned out that they had made an appointment the night before to go out together for relaxation. Today he would come to pick her up, and she agreed.


    Yes, that person is Lin Yuese.


    Eyes toward the villa door, like waiting for a person.


    The car window slowly fell down, the man in the car felt out a cigarette and lit it gently. His slender and well-defined fingers held the cigarette, slightly raised his head, took a puff, and then vomited out. The blue and white smoke shrouded his three-dimensional facial features.


    A black car steadily stopped at the door of Su Jinyu''s villa.


    "What''s the relationship between you and Chu Lin?" Squinting, the smile seems to be with ridicule and contempt, "I can see you with him more than once, don''t forget, we are not divorced!"


    Su Jinyu''s voice raised several degrees, this matter a little let him not accept.


    Of course, Lin Yuese knows that they are not divorced, so he doesn''t need to remind them.

 Chapter 102

    It has nothing to do with you


    "we are friends. Why do we meet occasionally for dinner? You can''t take that? " Lin Yuese said to him, obviously very dissatisfied, she is also lazy to explain, so lazy stand in front of him.


    You''re only allowed to have sex with slolo in the office? What''s the point.


    Even if she did call him, would he really come? She thought, and then denied his idea, how can he come, can no longer deceive himself!


    But now, she has already lost confidence in Su Jinyu. For the sake of Si Luoluo, he filed for divorce with himself more than once. His words deeply hurt her heart. At this time, can''t he hurt her enough?


    If it were normal, she would have been moved by him.


    "I''m apologizing to you. I shouldn''t put you in danger, but why don''t you call me when you are in danger?" He on her black and white eyes, thin lips gently open, sexy voice into her ears.


    With her a weak woman, as long as he doesn''t want her to go, she can''t go. Her hand is more tight, and her dark eyes are getting closer and closer to her. She says firmly: "I won''t let go!"


    Then she twisted her arm, trying to get rid of him.


    "Why are you sorry? You didn''t do anything wrong! " The corner of Lin Yuese''s mouth curved, looked back at his familiar face, and frowned, "you let me go first, your hands are hurt by you!"


    "Don''t go yet, I want to say sorry to you..." The man''s voice is more and more deep, voice pressure is very low, said to her.


    See her ready to leave, the man''s arm in front of her, the other hand tightly grasp her wrist.


    She reached out to hold a wall and quickly stood firm. She straightened her dress and adjusted her mood. Without looking him in the eye, she limped away on her slippers.


    Then, her slender fingers stroked the long hair scattered on her face, and she stood up. Maybe she squatted too long, her feet were numb, and almost fell to the ground.


    Although she loves him, she is not reduced to the need of charity! She still has pride.


    "It''s none of your business!" Her voice is not high or low, but there is a stubborn smell.


    Su Jinyu stretched out her hand, and there was a little tenderness in her dark eyes, but his hand just reached a few centimeters away from Lin Yuese''s body, and was blocked by her hand.


    Go into your arms and comfort her.


    Su Jinyu bit her lip and looked down at the little woman squatting on the ground. He wanted to help her up, hug her and yell at her in the office. He didn''t expect Chu Lin to send her back. In fact, that day he saw Chu Lin sending her home. He just hid in the dark, but Lin Yuese didn''t find it.


    He didn''t know that he was molested when he ate with his client. She didn''t tell anyone, but why did Chu Lin save her at the first time?


    Before that, Su Jinyu only heard Sunan say the first thing. He met that wretched man in the bar that day and taught him a lesson. It was also a bad breath for her, but Lin Yuese didn''t know.


    Why every time when she needs help, she is not by her side and still hurts her so much! See her this appearance, inexplicable a little distressed!


    He was astonished, and with him was remorse.


    Su Jinyu didn''t think of what she said. His eyebrows were tight, his pupils were dilated, and his thin lips were compressed into a straight line.


    with that, she squatted down slowly, buried her head very low, let the salty tears fall down her cheeks and flow to her chin, then held her knees in her hands, looking very aggrieved.


    Yes, she said.


    "I..." Su Jinyu was asked by her words can''t say, faltering, eyes also began to dodge.


    She stared at his dark eyes and said coldly, "do you know all this? Where were you when I needed help? Are you in love with your slough? "


    In a rage, Lin Yuese said everything!


    One by one, I remember these things. At that time, where was he?


    She closed her eyes and slowly opened them. Her face was sad and she said weakly: "even last time I was yelled at by you in the office, I left in a rage and was almost hit by a car. It was raining that day. He sent me back..."


    "I know we''re not divorced. Chulin and I are not what you think!" She also became angry, tears also fell, raised her hand to wipe hard, "last time in the bar, I was bullied, he saved me, and a few days ago with the boss to accompany customers to eat, was obscene, is also Chu Lin rushed in to help me out..."


    "If I have saved you, should you agree with me?" The man''s eyes darkened and began to be aggressive. "Don''t forget, we haven''t divorced yet!"


    She stepped back two steps, her voice trembled slightly, and continued: "Chu Lin has saved me several times, shouldn''t I invite him to dinner?" Said the rhetorical tone.Do you want to know? Then I''ll tell you! "


    Her eyes were red. She looked up at the man she loved and hated, and said with some indignation, "you don''t


    for Su Jinyu''s attitude, Lin Yuese was obviously very angry. Her chest kept rising and falling, and her breathing voice was getting heavier and heavier. He thought he was too bad.


    Yes, or in the case that he didn''t know, how did these two people hook up? What''s more, we have met so frequently these days. I really can''t figure it out. I just want to make it clear.


    "I''m just curious, how do you know each other so well?" Su Jinyu obviously does not believe the vision, the corner of the lip outlines the radian, the right hand is boring fiddling with the watch on the left hand, "as far as I know, you seem to have only met once or twice."


    She is also very proud, although the treatment of feelings, she is very persistent, also very strong, but always a woman, there is a vulnerable side, she does not allow him to doubt himself!


    "What are you doing? Doubt me? You have no right to accuse me Lin Yuese was very angry. She stepped back and pointed at Su Jinyu''s bright eyes. She raised her head and didn''t let it fall.


    When men are jealous, it''s amazing.


    "Just friends?" Su Jinyu stood up from the sofa, long legs two or three steps in front of her, hands on the trouser pocket, giving people an invisible pressure.


    Lin Yuese''s mouth was slightly open and said coldly, "why should I call you? Do you care about me if you only care about your siloo? From now on, my business has nothing to do with you! "


    The cool voice echoed in the villa, as if talking about other people''s affairs.


    It''s really ridiculous. It''s a bit late to care now.

 Chapter 103

    Who do you like?


    when Su Jinyu is not in danger, what''s the use of saying sorry now?


    For him, Lin Yuese has been a little dead hearted. Again and again full of hope, again and again disappointed, she is even about to convince herself, do not love is not love, force is useless.


    Lin Yuese turned over and got out of bed. She went to the window and closed the window and the curtain. Then she went back to bed.


    The curtains in the bedroom are not completely closed, and the night wind is blowing with rain.


    After a flash of lightning and thunder, the rain poured down and made a harsh sound on the glass.


    "Boom --" a flash of lightning broke through the night sky and lit up the dark sky. After thinking about it, he realized that he was now struggling between two women, which made him deeply shameless and determined to thoroughly clarify the relationship between the three.


    However, after this period of time, Su Jinyu found that he didn''t care about Lin Yuese at all. When he heard that she was injured, he would be angry, and even had the impulse to kill the bully. This inexplicable impulse, so that he can not ignore, but also let him rethink the feelings of her.


    After staying with her for a long time, he had the illusion that he and she were the real couple.


    Maybe it''s because she didn''t want to cause trouble in the past, or maybe it''s because she never forgot about Si Luoluo. In the later time, Su Jinyu didn''t refuse her request.


    He always thought that what he liked now was slolo. After all, she was her favorite woman, so when she came back to him, he didn''t refuse to help her.


    When he realized that he was wrong, he was also thinking about who he liked?


    Su Jinyu raised his hand over his eyes and sighed silently. He hurt Lin Yuese invisibly, which is his fault.


    Lin Yuese likes him so much and pays for him wholeheartedly. Now she has become an indifferent attitude. She must have been hurt by him.


    After that, she thought that what she had done to Luo Yu was completely out of his way.


    In the past, pictures were played back in his mind like movies. It turned out that unconsciously, Lin Yuese had been with him for such a long time.


    Su Jinyu thinks more and more, starting from the night when he and Lin Yuese got to know each other, then thinking about honeymoon, and then thinking about talking about divorce with her.


    Now when you think about it carefully, Lin Yuese has done her duty as a wife to him.


    It''s his fault that he and Lin Yuese have come to this stage. She is a qualified wife. She is gentle, generous and considerate. She is not decent to him. But he has a Silou in his heart, and he ignores her kindness.


    He lay on the sofa, one hand behind his head, staring at the ceiling.


    Su Jinyu on the other side also encountered the same situation, but he was not unable to sleep, but thought too much, did not want to sleep at all.


    I don''t know how long she cried, but Lin Yuese''s mood finally stopped. After going to the bathroom to wash, she went to bed directly. After several times of tossing and turning, she sighed a long time. She lost sleep.


    The study and bedroom are only separated by a wall, but Su Jinyu and Lin Yuese seem to be separated by an insurmountable gap.


    Also because of Chu Lin, Su Jinyu suddenly did not want to apologize.


    His woman was coveted by other men, he just felt that his heart should not.


    Just now, he suddenly thought of Chu Lin. although Lin Yuese explained to him, Chu Lin understood Lin Yuese''s thoughts. It was because he knew that Su Jinyu was so angry.


    He took back his hand and looked at the closed door for a moment. After a few minutes, he turned away and went back to his study.


    Just when the finger is only one centimeter away from the door, Su Jinyu stops and seems to think of something. Su Jinyu''s face suddenly sinks.


    He stretched out his hand and bent his fingers to knock on the door. No matter what, he did wrong. He should apologize to Lin Yuese and coax her.


    It was the first time that his heart hurt so much because of Lin Yuese.


    Lin Yuese''s cry is not big, but it clearly spreads to Su Jinyu''s ears. The thin and fragmentary cry is like countless needles penetrating into his heart, so that his heart aches.


    Su Jinyu is used to being superior, and he has never done anything to bow his head to others. This time, he is also unable to pull down his face.


    She is crying in the room, and Su Jinyu is not comfortable outside. Just a few seconds after Lin Yuese left, he ran after her and saw her close the door, but his steps stopped.


    She curled up, hugged herself tightly in a defensive position, buried her head in her knees and sobbed in a low voice.


    Heart blocked flustered, Lin Yuese nose acid, tears without warning to flow out of the eyes.


    I have found a perfect reason to stay with him, but now, in the face of her, he even gave her a smile.Su Jinyu can only respond to Lin Yuese with a smile, so that she can give herself


    in her feelings, what she is not afraid of is to pay for each other, but to pay blindly without any return.


    In fact, she doesn''t want to be so stiff with Su Jinyu. After all, they are husband and wife. She also likes him and wants to improve the relationship between them. However, he doesn''t care so much, which really makes her die soon.


    Back in the bedroom, Lin locked the door. She leaned back against the door and slid down slowly until she sat on the cold floor.


    Now that she has torn her face, Lin Yuese doesn''t want to stay with Su Jinyu any more. She does not leave quickly, leave Su Jinyu a resolute figure only.


    "Good!" Su Jinyu''s cold voice is full of the momentum of mountain rain.


    He let go of her hand, his face is no longer the expression of the iceberg, but lonely.


    Lin Yuese''s words really hurt Su Jinyu''s heart.


    She felt bad in her heart, so did Su Jinyu. Originally, he felt guilty for her because her words changed the flavor. Anger and jealousy rushed to his head and controlled his mood.


    Say that sentence, it is to vent the dissatisfaction to Su Jinyu in the heart more. Compared with Chu Lin, he really doesn''t care about her that much.


    The sound of thunder and rain continued to make her upset. She pulled the quilt over her head and wrapped herself tightly.


    For Lin Yuese, she is still a little afraid of rainy days, especially at night.


    When Su Jinyu is away, she always sleeps with the light on. However, in fact, most of the time, he is not at home. She spends so many nights alone and is used to it.

 Chapter 104

    When Su Jinyu was thinking, he seemed to hear the sound of tripping. Before he thought about it, the whole room was filled with darkness. It turned out that there was a power failure, which was not a big deal, but he thought of Lin Yuese in the room.


    However, he soon calmed down. Nothing would happen, but there was still a strong sense of uncertainty in his heart, which made him feel very bad.


    "If you don''t listen to good advice, I have to use force." Lin Yuese said with a cold hum, and then closed the door.


    "But..." Without waiting for Su Jinyu to finish speaking, Lin Yuese got up and came to him. Su Jinyu originally thought that she had changed her mind to accept him, but she didn''t expect to push him out of the room with her hands.


    "Now please go out and close the door." Lin Yuese said firmly.


    Su Jinyu knows that he is making Lin Yuese unhappy. Although he tries his best to coax her, it doesn''t work.


    Lin Yuese frowned slightly, glanced at Su Jinyu and said: "no need. It''s none of your business that I can''t deal with myself. You''d better go out first now."


    "I can go out, but I''d better help you with the wound before that." Su Jinyu slow down voice, like Lin Yuese can agree.


    "Come on, you go out. I don''t want to see you." Lin Yuese said in a cold voice. Her face was cold, but her eyes were not so cold.


    Su Jinyu vomited a bad breath. For a moment, she didn''t know what to do. What should she do if her rash actions make her angry?


    Smell speech, Lin Yuese face black some, eyes some obscure, cold hum a, proud said: "need you to trouble for me to look at the front horse, everything I will deal with, want to look good or not is my call."


    "Don''t make fun of yourself if you lose your temper with me. If you don''t handle it properly, what if you get up tomorrow morning and have a big lump on your head? That would not look good. " Su Jinyu said with the tone of coaxing children.


    He took a deep breath and took the lead in breaking the quiet and strange atmosphere. He opened the medical box, took out the medicine and all the items in it and walked to Lin Yuese.


    Su Jinyu was silent for a while and did not speak. During this period, neither of them spoke, or even moved, as if the four realms were quiet.


    Lin Yuese, as if to remedy something, said, "I don''t need you to worry here even if I hit my head and bleed."


    "Why should I go there?" Lin Yuese seemed to be angry and asked, "what do you want to do? Finish saying she regretted, Su Jinyu took the medical box to come over, the meaning is not very obvious, why he also want to ask so, really stupid.


    Su Jinyu finds the medical box and returns to Lin Yuese''s room. He looks at Lin Yuese sitting on the bed with a flashlight in one hand and a mirror in the other. He says slowly, "come here."


    Fortunately, he has a good memory. He clearly remembers where everything is put, so it''s not very difficult for him to find something.


    Su Jinyu walked out of the room by herself, but she did not forget to look back at Lin Yuese, and then began to look for the medical box in the living room.


    Just now he saw that Lin Yuese''s eyes turned red. He must have been hurt. Silly girl, he didn''t say that he was hurt. I don''t know if he was more distressing.


    Su Jinyu gave the flashlight to Lin Yuese because he was afraid that the silly girl would hit her head again. It must hurt. As for him, even if he was smearing, he would not hit her head with a bag, so the flashlight should be given to the people in need.


    "I have something to do." Su Jinyu said, he put the flashlight into Lin Yuese''s hand, a smile but quickly disappeared, as if nothing had happened, Lin Yuese also thought that his eyes were dazed, wrong.


    Okay. How can you be so nice to her?


    Lin Yuese didn''t take a flashlight, but looked at Su Jinyu suspiciously and asked: "what do you want?"


    The light of the flashlight shines on the ground, Su Jinyu slightly raises her eyes and looks at Lin Yuese''s face. The more he looked, the more distressed he felt. He handed the flashlight to Lin Yuese: "here is the flashlight. Don''t hit the wall again."


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to." When Su Jinyu said this, she put down the flashlight in a hurry, and her voice softened a lot. I don''t know whether this "sorry" is for the matter just now or other things.


    But Lin Yuese didn''t hear this. She couldn''t open her eyes when she was illuminated by the light. She could only open her eyes when she covered her eyes with her hands: "I want you to take care of it. Shine the light on my face."


    "Does it hurt..." Su Jinyu whispered, looking at Lin Yuese with heartache in her eyes.


    Su Jinyu still feel strange, not quite right, he put the flashlight light on Lin Yuese''s face, only to find him, her broken hair under a red and swollen, it seems to show the bruise, but also some serious.


    "What do you need? Who told you to come in? You can''t get out Lin Yuese obviously didn''t want Su Jinyu to see her embarrassed appearance, so she stood up from the ground holding the cupboard.


    "Why are you so careless? I thought something was wrong." Although Su Jinyu verbally blames, her heart is still soft, but she doesn''t say it.He saw Lin Yuese squatting on the ground, head down, can''t see his face clearly, and the ground is very messy, there are all kinds of things, it looks like he was knocked off.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why don''t you talk?" This is Su Jinyu rushed into the room''s first words, but when he saw the scene in the room, he could not help frowning and continued, "how do you make yourself so embarrassed? The ground is cold. What are you doing there? What are you looking for, or are you knocking something over? "


    Su Jinyu cursed in her heart, then immediately bent down to find the flashlight with the fastest speed through the hazy moonlight outside the window, and ran into Lin Yuese''s room.


    No one in the room answered, which made Su Jinyu''s heart beat half full. He went to look for the flashlight in a hurry. It was not easy to find the flashlight in the drawer, and it fell to the ground because it was too hasty.


    "Ah -" outside the room, the woman''s voice came slightly sharp. Su Jinyu was stunned at first, and then reacted immediately. Subconsciously, she asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Su Jinyu was stunned, but after a while the door opened again. Before he could speak, Lin Yuese threw out the medical box and said, "take your things away too. It takes up too much space in my room and pollutes the environment."


    Su Jinyu pursed her lips, looked at the door and listened to the sound of anti lock. He knocked on the door several times, but there was no response, so he did not knock.


    Su Jinyu sighed and stood at the door of the room. He touched the key of the room in his pocket, but after half a sound, he pulled out his hand again and gazed at the door with a slight sigh.

 Chapter 105

    It suddenly dawned on me


    tonight, the moon also hid, it seems to be cold, there is no way to solve people''s worries.


    Lin Yuese leans behind the door, her eyebrows drooping. In fact, she knows that she still loves Su Jinyu in her heart, but what he does doomed her to be unable to forgive her.


    Lin Yuese had something in her heart. She stayed up too long last night and looked very haggard. As soon as she entered the company, she was asked by her colleagues.


    She took a look at the salad on the table and didn''t eat it. She left the salad on the table and went to work with her bag.


    Last night, Lin Yuese tossed and turned and fell asleep in the middle of the night. When she got up, she found that Su Jinyu had left. The salad he left was on the table.


    Otherwise, how to explain his heartache as long as he thinks of her? Su Jinyu''s smile is even more ironic. Why does he find that the person he loves has always been her.


    But why just think of her to feel the pain, Su Jinyu now suddenly realized, his love is Lin Yuese?


    He didn''t understand how he could remember the sweet memories with Lin Yuese. It was clear that he didn''t love her at all.


    He even imagined in his mind that he and Lin Yuese would do it again. Thinking about it, he laughed bitterly.


    Now he is a person to come, Su Jinyu satirical smile, eyes across a hint of nostalgia.


    Those memories that are deliberately pressed in the bottom of my heart are inexplicably floating on my mind, especially the last time I came to this place, they were together.


    He walked outside for a long time and unconsciously came to the place where he had been with Lin Yuese.


    Su Jinyu didn''t go to work. Now he can''t concentrate on his work. He wanders around when he goes out.


    There are too many things between them, and his guilt is too deep. He knows that he can''t make up for her now, so he can only avoid hurting her as much as possible.


    The atmosphere at home was too oppressive, which made him feel very uncomfortable just staying. Moreover, when he met Lin Yuese, they were very uncomfortable.


    He had no appetite. He took a few sips of black coffee and went out. He didn''t want to stay at home for a moment.


    But she may have fallen asleep very late last night, and now she may not wake up. After a pause, he gave up the idea.


    Su Jinyu took the salad to the dining table and put it on the sofa. She planned to wake up Lin Yuese and let her have something to eat.


    When he woke up, he simply washed and went out of the door, and made some salad in the kitchen to fill his stomach.


    Early the next morning, Su Jinyu woke up. He didn''t sleep all night last night. He barely slept in the early morning.


    She thought about these messy things in a daze. The more she thought about it, the more dizzy she felt. She went to sleep unconsciously.


    When Lin Yuese married Su Jinyu at the beginning, she never thought that they would become like this, just like a broken mirror, which can no longer be completed.


    Her head is full of Su Jinyu once said those words, he said to divorce expression so determined, let her think of it can''t stop heartache.


    Back in the room, she locked the door and lay on the bed, but she couldn''t sleep.


    Seeing that there was no one in the empty corridor outside, the stiff expression on her face relaxed.


    Lin Yuese was relieved when she heard the footsteps. It seems that Su Jinyu really left. She crept to the door, opened the door gently and looked outside.


    Slowly, Su Jinyu returned to his room. He knew that Lin Yuese certainly didn''t want to see him now, so he left first, so that she didn''t need to see herself, so as not to be uncomfortable.


    Although the light came, but two people''s hearts are desolate, only feel bone chilling.


    Lin Yuese''s heavy heart was not relieved because of the call, but even more depressed. Those emotions buried in the bottom of her heart almost broke out.


    Lin Yuese in the room was also startled. She raised her hand to block the dazzling light. As soon as her eyes got used to the dark environment, they were flashed by the bright light.


    All of a sudden, the light in the living room is on, Su Jinyu''s eyes are narrowed by the dazzling light.


    Su Jinyu clenched his fist and suppressed all the complicated emotions in his heart. He raised his hand and looked at the time by the moonlight coming through the window, just as he was about to leave.


    Lin Yuese laughs and sighs. She has little expectation for this marriage. Maybe she is disappointed too many times. Now she just feels completely indifferent.


    Even if they live under the same roof, Su Jinyu never cares about her, and even when she speaks to her, there are only a few.


    She quietly went back to the bed and sat down. The room was filled with cold air, but she had been used to this loneliness for a long time. Although Su Jinyu married her, the one he loved in his heart was Si Luoluo.


    He took back his hand.For a moment, she didn''t know whether she wanted Su Jinyu to be out or not. She hesitated, but after listening at the door for a long time, she still didn''t hear a voice outside. Has Su Jinyu left? Lin Yuese guessed in her heart that she held the doorknob tightly and hesitated to open the door.


    Lin Yuese clings to the back of the door and tries to hear the sound outside. After all, the room is dark. In fact, she is a little afraid. She can only make herself feel better in this way.


    Now think of it, he only feel regret, wish to be able to return to the past, he will not hurt her, will do his best to her.


    Su Jinyu unconsciously sighed, suddenly remembered their previous memories, he did not know why he would do so many things to hurt her.


    I want to go in and see what she thinks.


    He leans against the wall dejectedly, as if everything is calm to him. He purses his thin lips and tries his best to endure


    and all this is caused by himself. Thinking of this, Su Jinyu clenches her fist painfully, and many times wants to ask why she and Lin Yuese have come to this stage.


    Su Jinyu stands at the door, he knows that Lin Yuese and his distance may be separated by a door, but her heart has been farther and farther away from him.


    She barely cope with the past, only said that he did not sleep well last night, and did not mention the matter between himself and Su Jinyu.


    Lin Yue is absent-minded and returns to the office. She can''t get up. Su Jinyu''s words are repeated in her mind.


    When she worked, she was a little restless and made a lot of mistakes. She patted her face and sighed in her heart. He had a great influence on her.

 Chapter 106

    Xia Yi resigns


    Lin Yuese gets up and goes to the tea room to pour herself a cup of tea. She takes a sip and looks at the traffic outside the window, but her thoughts float to last night.


    Mingming Su Jinyu''s mind is not on her at all, but why did he care about her so much yesterday.


    "Congratulations, I didn''t expect to be the team leader at last."


    "Wow, that''s great. I''m the team leader."


    Hearing this news, the company immediately burst the pot, Lin Yuese did not expect to be such good news.


    After all, Yang yuejing clapped her hands, looked at her colleagues and said with a loud smile, "Congratulations, I''ve been promoted to team leader."


    The voices of colleagues spread to Lin Yuese''s ears.


    "Yes? Why didn''t I hear that I was getting married? "


    "As far as I know, didn''t she have a boyfriend long ago?"


    "Do you think Yang yuejing is in love? Otherwise, how can she be so happy?"


    At this time, colleagues were drinking milk tea and discussing what happy event Yang yuejing had.


    "That''s better than getting rich. You''ll know later." Yang yuejing then walked away and continued to give us milk tea.


    OK, invite us to drink milk tea. Have you made a fortune recently


    She smiles a little, her beautiful eyes are full of thanks, and jokingly says: "then


    Lin Yuese turns her head and raises her eyes. As expected, she sees Yang yuejing looking at herself with a happy face and a lot of milk tea in her hand.


    "Here, your milk tea!" Colleague Yang yuejing''s voice sounded in his ears, with a strong sense of joy and friendship.


    She put herself back into work. I don''t know how long later, she suddenly heard the hustle and bustle of voices. It seems that without the leadership, her colleagues relaxed a lot.


    After sitting down for a while, one after another people came back.


    She swallowed her last bite and got up to walk to the floor where she worked.


    Just after eating a mouthful of vegetables, she heard all around about Xia Kai''s sudden resignation. She just had no choice but to smile. She ignored such a topic and continued to eat her own food.


    Unknowingly, it''s time for lunch. Lin Yuese comes to the restaurant alone, orders some food casually, and sits down in a window seat.


    Zhou Wei took his hand away from Lin Yuese, returned to his position and began to work with ease.


    Lin Yuese didn''t know how to discuss Xia Kai''s affairs. She could only smile at Zhou, nodded slightly, and said slowly, "OK, I''ll go to work."


    Seeing that Lin Yuese didn''t speak and had a worried look on her face, she put her hands on her shoulders and put a good smile on her mouth and said, "well, don''t think about it so much. Just quit. It''s none of our business. Life has to go on."


    "So it is." Zhou Wei nodded with cooperation.


    "She is so fierce at ordinary times. How dare I ask? Besides, how dare I bump into the muzzle of the gun when she was in the situation at that time." My colleague said with a face and a mouth.


    When Zhou Wei heard his colleagues say this, he was excited. He touched his colleagues'' body with his elbow. He asked gossip: "she looks bad. It must be something bad happened. Did you ask her?"


    Also began to talk, but also such a big gossip.


    Now the whole team has no leadership, and colleagues are bold, working hours


    "I heard about it, and I saw her this morning." One side of the colleagues heard Zhou Wei''s words, quickly came over and said.


    "Do you think something special happened to her family, so you quit?" Zhou Wei seems to be asking Lin Yuese and saying to himself.


    If only she had a clear conscience.


    However, she didn''t do anything sorry to others, so it was Xia Kai''s choice whether to resign or not. It had nothing to do with her. Even if she did, so what? She can''t control other people''s choices.


    Lin Yuese''s action, Xia Kai resigned? Is it related to the night of the dinner? If Chu Lin didn''t show up in time, she probably wouldn''t go to work so peacefully today.


    Zhou Wei sat beside Lin Yuese and didn''t show any signs of walking. He leaned to her side and said mysteriously, "Yuese, do you know about Xia Kai''s resignation? How can you suddenly resign when you say it''s ok? It''s really strange


    This directly makes Lin Yuese speechless, but with a smile, she starts to knock the keyboard again.


    Zhou Wei laughed at this and retorted: "I can''t blame you. If you blame me, you can only blame you for taking everything so seriously."


    She exclaimed, and found that it was Zhou Wei. She picked up the document, rolled her eyes, and said in silence, "why do you have no sound every time you walk? Do you belong to a cat?"


    A document fell to the ground, she turned to pick it up, suddenly an enlarged face appeared in front of her.


    Lin Yuese went back to her seat, turned on the computer and put herself back into work.


    "A real workaholic." Seeing this, Zhou Wei had no choice but to talk about it.But at this time, Lin Yuese had gone far away, and didn''t hear her at all.


    "I''m leaving now. I haven''t finished my words yet," she cried to her back


    Looking at Lin Yuese passing in front of her, Zhou Wei was not happy and tooted her mouth


    she drank all the last tea and said to Zhou Wei, "there''s still a lot of work waiting for me. I''ll go back first and drink slowly."


    After hearing Zhou Wei''s words, Lin Yuese smiles and thinks that a person like her is really good. It will save her a lot to work with such a person.


    Zhou Wei took a sip of tea and continued: "but if you don''t want to say it, I won''t ask more."


    Zhou Wei poured the same tea as Lin Yuese, came to her side, carefully observed the expression on her face, chuckled: "also said nothing, your face is almost twisted into a ball."


    She lifted her eyes to see that it was Zhou Wei. Then she put down the cup that she had been holding in her hand and gave Zhou Wei a smile. She said with a smile, "nothing."


    "What do you think? So obsessed. " Suddenly, a word startled Lin at the edge of the moon.


    And she? When Lin Yuese thought about this, she couldn''t help laughing at herself. She was just the one he wanted to divorce all the time.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yuese immediately shakes her head, holds her cheek with one hand, and shows her eyebrows slightly wrinkled. How can it be that she has been married for so long, and how can she not understand him? There is only one woman in his heart, that is, sloo.


    I don''t know what he thought in his heart. Is it just a whim? Or does he really care about her?


    His concern even made her feel at a loss, because she was used to his indifference and sudden good, but she didn''t know how to respond.


    Colleagues'' blessing came one after another.


    Yang yuejing is very good, and her working ability is also very good. It is reasonable for her to be the team leader. Lin Yuese is very happy for her in her heart.


    Yang yuejing accepted everyone''s blessing with a smile.

 Chapter 107

    Familiar taste


    Lin Yuese took up the milk tea and sipped it gently. A mellow milk fragrance filled the taste buds. She was so familiar with the taste that she suddenly remembered the milk tea she had drunk with Su Jinyu.


    She quickly asked Yang yuejing, "where did Yang yuejing buy this milk tea from? Did you buy it from Zhengnan street? "


    There was a little worry in his eyes, for fear that she would refuse him.


    Su Jinyu took off her apron from her waist and put it aside. Then she turned to Lin Yuese and said, "go wash your hands. I''ve cooked a meal. Let''s eat together."


    It seems that he really hurt her a lot, but he didn''t know how to make a woman happy, so he didn''t talk. He turned and walked into the kitchen again, and put the rest of the dishes on the table.


    Su Jinyu heard her say so, and did not say anything, just look in the gentle calm a few minutes, replaced by a flash of sadness.


    The important thing is that his attitude towards her has changed a lot. I don''t know why he treats her like this today. I don''t know what he is thinking? So we can only answer his questions truthfully.


    "No, I just don''t want to come in." Lin Yuese tells the truth. In fact, she was a little surprised, Su Jinyu would take the initiative to talk to himself, and cooking is really incredible.


    The black eyes were not as cold as before, but a little more gentle. He said gently: "just heard the nanny say that you didn''t come in, what''s the matter?"


    She sat on the sofa tired, a figure of Wei An came out with a dish, put the dish on the table, and turned to look at her.


    Put on the slippers, put the bag on the shelf, she suddenly heard a sound in the kitchen, it should be the nanny cooking, did not see Su Jinyu figure, it should be not off work, or at least not so embarrassed to face him.


    Throwing all these negative emotions away, she opened the door of the living room.


    There are too many people who are more miserable than her. She has no right to grieve here, lament the injustice of heaven, and suddenly feel some affectation.


    Don''t ask for too much. Now everything is free from worry. What can I complain about?


    Take your eyes back, Lin Yuese opens the golden and magnificent door, a burst of irony in her heart, even if you have more money, what''s the matter, the emptiness and loneliness in your heart can''t be filled with money?


    It''s estimated that she can''t wait. Love doesn''t belong to her. Maybe she has no chance with love in her life, right?


    When can she have such love.


    Should be too happy, see here, Lin Yuese heart don''t know why, suddenly a burst of sad.


    Looking at the nanny left, Lin Yuese glanced at the distance, the woman in the couple''s shoelaces opened, and then the man squatted down to tie them for her, and then they hugged each other.


    Lin Yuese light smile, as if nothing had happened to say: "nothing, I just look outside, you go first."


    Nanny suddenly came back from the outside and saw Lin Yuese standing at the door. She said, "madam, why don''t you go in?"


    She has really had enough of that kind of indifferent marriage, looking at a couple talking and laughing in the distance, she really envies it.


    Lin Yuese to the door, looking at the familiar door, suddenly have a kind of don''t want to on the impulse, because don''t know after entering Su Jinyu will be at home, if in, how should she face?


    Time passed quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, it was time to get off work. Lin Yuese got up and stretched her waist. Then she turned off the computer, picked up her bag and cleaned it up. Then she got up and walked towards the elevator. She happened to meet Zhou Wei, and they left talking and laughing.


    So she didn''t think much about it any more, modified the document and passed it back to her colleagues.


    After the colleagues left, Lin Yuese hated herself a little. How could she make mistakes in her work because of emotional things.


    "Well, you should hurry up. I''ll use it soon."


    Lin Yuese took it and looked at it separately. Sure enough, there were a lot of problems in it. It should be that she made a mistake when she was absent-minded. So she was very sorry and said, "I''m really sorry. I''ll change this document again and send it to you, OK?"


    As soon as the voice dropped, a document was put on the desk.


    Suddenly, a shadow came from the top of my head, and a confused voice rang out: "Moonlight, is your information wrong? How can it not match mine?"


    Sometimes she really hates herself. Why is she so hesitant, so tangled, and why can''t she quit like other people?


    She had to admit that she really wanted to divorce, but sometimes she was reluctant to give up this marriage, because she loved Su Jinyu deeply, but he didn''t have her in his heart, so what''s the significance of continuing this marriage?


    But in her work, she always makes mistakes, and she can''t calm down at all, because her heart has been thinking about Su Jinyu and her marriage.Lin Yuese''s sexy lips give a bitter smile and throw all the milk tea into the dustbin. Then she works with ease.


    Others say that love is the tomb of marriage, this sentence is not wrong, but she only has marriage, but no love, so this sentence she is not qualified to describe themselves, at least others have loved, and she, no!


    I don''t know why I chose to enter this marriage at the beginning. I didn''t expect that it would be like this. If I thought that it would be like this, I would rather not have this marriage.


    This kind of taste is like the taste of two people together, so slowly tasting the taste of milk tea, thinking of what he had done to himself, I feel very much.


    In fact, milk tea is very common. It''s just the taste she had drunk with the people she loves. She will never forget it.


    "All right." Yang yuejing said with a smile, and then walked away, leaving her alone here to aftertaste,


    Lin Yuese said with a slight smile and some apologies, "nothing. I just think the taste is very familiar. I just ask you if it''s true."


    Yang yuejing looked at Lin Yuese''s puzzled expression and said curiously, "yes, what''s the matter? Any problems? Is it not good to drink? "


    Lin Yuese slowly gets up and doesn''t understand what happened to Su Jinyu today. Is he doing this to his previous guilt, or is he going to say something to himself today?


    Because he couldn''t guess his heart, Lin Yuese was a little nervous and hesitated about his invitation.


    But on second thought, it''s nothing, because at this point, what else to be afraid of? The worst result is just separation.

 Chapter 108

    Apology dinner


    thinking of this, Lin Yuese agrees to Su Jinyu''s invitation and starts to eat, but she just eats in silence. They sit together and don''t know how to speak, which makes the atmosphere very awkward.


    On the dining table, Lin Yuese quietly eats her own food. There is no sound in the air. Even when she eats dishes and chopsticks, the chopsticks are very light, light enough to make su Jinyu feel very depressed.


    After returning to the room, Lin Yuese began to clean up the clothes for the bath. She usually went to the bathroom to take a bath, but it took a long time.


    When the time was almost up, Lin Yuese said she would go back to her room to have a rest. Su Jinyu didn''t say much, just said "good night".


    After dinner time is just so quiet eating fruit spent, they still did not say a word.


    Lin Yuese put a cherry in her mouth. When her teeth bit the cherry, the sweet juice burst out in her mouth. She felt very comfortable.


    "Well, have some fruit after dinner. It''s good for digestion." He sat down and moved the fruit to her.


    "Is it ready?" he said


    He took out a plate of fruit and put it on the table. What kind of noise made by the friction between the plate and the table revived her. She looked up and asked,


    thinking, she shook her head helplessly, gently raised the corner of her mouth, and then began to read her magazine. She was immersed in it. Even Su Jinyu had finished her housework, and she didn''t know what was going on.


    Staring at his back, Lin Yuese was thoughtful. They had been like this before, but they were in opposite positions.


    She often looked into the kitchen and saw Su Jinyu''s busy back. What a familiar scene, once this scene also appeared in front of her eyes.


    There was a noise of water in the kitchen. Lin Yuese didn''t know what to sit on, so she had to sit on the sofa and read a magazine, but her mind flew to the kitchen.


    "I''ll do it. You sit down first. I''ll wash these." With that, he began to clean up the dishes and chopsticks and went into the kitchen with the scraps and chopsticks.


    After dinner, Lin Yuese habitually gets up and prepares to clean up the dishes. However, Su Jinyu moves faster than her and takes the lead in stopping her.


    Lin Yuese said this sentence flatly, but she felt that something was changing in her heart. She admitted that what he said today and his behavior. She was really moved and surprised.


    Su Jinyu is very helpless at the moment, he didn''t hear what he wanted to hear, he faintly smile for a while, for a moment, the room is quiet again.


    Conscious that she said something coldly, she changed another sentence and said softly, "I mean, I didn''t care. Don''t worry about it. I''ve got the dinner tonight. Thank you!"


    "Nothing?" Hear this sentence, Su Jinyu immediately cool through the heart, originally she doesn''t care, don''t feel what, she can say so easily "nothing" these three words.


    "It''s nothing. I don''t care. You don''t have to worry about it." She said this lightly.


    She didn''t know that he would suddenly apologize to himself and sincerely cook this meal for her. She was really a bit surprised. But he said that he had apologized to her because he had ignored her all the time. She thought it was a bit serious. In fact, she didn''t pay attention to it.


    Although it was hard to say, he responded to her by saying, "well, I''m sorry. I''m sorry I''ve ignored you all the time, and I didn''t think about it from your standpoint, but it won''t happen again. Today''s meal is my apology to you. "


    "Apology dinner?" She was puzzled and subconsciously asked her inner words.


    Rice. "


    , after sorting out his own feelings of unfairness, he slowly began to make complaints about "today''s meal is actually an apology,"


    said, "Su Jin Yu is crazy in the heart." I''m really going to be angry with you!


    But Lin Yuese stopped chewing, put down her chopsticks and looked at him, showing a curious expression, slowly said: "then why do you suddenly make this meal?"


    Huh? She looked at him strangely. What should she be curious about? She didn''t understand.


    He tugged at his tie and then said in a low voice, "Lin Yuese, do you know why I''m cooking this meal for you today? Aren''t you curious? "


    He told himself that there must be a way. One time is coincidence, two times is chance, what can three times explain? He knew that Lin Yuese was too lazy to talk, so he finally couldn''t stand it.


    What Su Jinyu doesn''t know is that what Lin Yuese is thinking at the moment is, what does he want to do? Are you angry? But she didn''t seem to do anything to make him unhappy, did she?


    How can she sit still when he''s done so much? This let him have a little headache, so he subconsciously coughed several times, Lin Yuese also glanced at him, and continued to eat his own food.


    He saw the scene that Lin Yuese was scared to move her body with the remaining light, but she was like the wind blowing the grass. After shaking for a while, she began to eat her own food.The first game was lost, but how could he let it go? Then Su Jinyu had an idea and put the chopsticks heavily on the table. Because of her great strength, the chopsticks and the table made a violent noise.


    At the beginning, he was suddenly turning the dishes on the plate, trying to attract her attention, but Lin Yuese didn''t seem to care. She began to chew her own dishes and didn''t say a word or two.


    Can''t she take the initiative to have a word with herself? This oppressive atmosphere made him feel unbearable, but Lin Yuese didn''t notice it all the time.


    He himself painstakingly cooked this meal for her at home, and she didn''t have any unusual expression, such as surprise and so on, even if it''s OK. Doesn''t she want to know why she cooked for her so suddenly?


    When she took a bath, she was thinking about why Su Jinyu would suddenly become so "virtuous", just like a changed person. As soon as she closed her eyes, she saw Su Jinyu busy in the kitchen. She suddenly felt her heart beat a little fast. When she thought of his time, she could see him.


    After taking a bath and coming out of the bathroom, Lin Yuese directly went to bed. She lay on the bed and was ready to go to bed like this, but as soon as she closed her eyes, she was su Jinyu.


    She lay on the bed and sighed, "Whoa, what''s the matter with me now? Today, he just cooked an apology meal for himself and took the initiative to wash the dishes. Is my heart going to him so fast? How come it''s all him now when I close my eyes

 Chapter 109

    Strange smell


    Lin Yuese sighs repeatedly, why she is so unpromising, and thinks about why Su Jinyu has changed so suddenly. She apologizes to her and does these things for her. Originally, she has no waves in her heart, because everything this evening has become chaotic.


    She recalled their past, but now it is a different general scene. She felt very uncomfortable like a knife. She lay on the bed and turned over and over. When she thought of the hurtful words he had said, she could not help but shed tears and trembled involuntarily.


    Smell speech, Su Jinyu brow wrinkled deeper, face seriously said: "did not give her, this originally is to give you to make amends, I can''t give you things, take to others."


    And Lin Yuese is between the two, which makes people feel oppressive and melancholy.


    Some people''s eyes are like the autumn moonlight, quiet, cool, let people feel a little melancholy.


    people''s eyes are warm, and some people look at the burning sun at noon. The place touches people feel hot and spicy.


    is just that she can''t believe that this perfume is really for her. She said with uncertainty: "is it really for me? And the bottle before, wasn''t it for Silou? "


    "Ah, I''m sorry, I suddenly thought of something." She laughed awkwardly and finally accepted the gift.


    He lost his mind and whispered, "Moonlight in the forest?"


    Su Jinyu looked at her in a daze and was fascinated. He looked at her in a daze with a kind of excited joy and surprise. The half drooping eyelashes, the closed lips, the shining eyes at that time, the concentrated and special attention.


    He wanted to remind Lin Yuese to speak again, but he suddenly stopped talking like he was stuck in his throat.


    She is sitting in front of Su Jinyu. In her big eyes, her bright eyes are swimming slowly.


    These disorderly questions, like a mass of chaos like pile in her mind, tangled together, unable to reason out a clue.


    there was some doubt in her mind that he was not lying when he spoke. Last time he took perfume out of the house, she was just using the same perfume. Was he lying or was she a ghost?


    she recovered from the "gentle country" and began to think about business. Then she sat on the other side of the sofa and recalled Su Jin Yu''s claim that the perfume was missing.


    As soon as the words fell, she came back to herself, nodded subconsciously and replied, "I know."


    Su Jinyu saw her in a daze, frowned and said: "Hello, are you listening to me?"


    In addition to the wonderful sound quality, there is also an unreal feeling.


    Lin looked at him in a daze. His voice was very pleasant. It was like passing through the stream of xiaoshitan and washed away those discordant


    . His face was sincere, as if he had spent a lot of effort to buy perfume.


    "I''ve been there several times, but I haven''t bought it. Occasionally I know that my friend has bought a bottle, so I bought it from my friend at a high price."


    Lin Yuese eyebrows a pick, pretending not to care to ask: "and then?"


    However, he still pretended to be very calm and explained, "I bought a bottle before, but I dropped it by accident."


    Su Jin Yu realized that the last bottle of perfume was accidentally taken away, which might be seen by her, and his face became more and more flurried.


    Although the surface is so cold, but in fact the heart of the moon is still some hope that Su Jinyu can say a few words to retain her standing in front of her, the result is satisfactory.


    She continued to stand blankly and said coldly, "are you finished? With that, I''m going


    Lin Yuese thought: specially give it to me? You keep making it up.


    The room suddenly quieted down, and everyone seemed to stop breathing. Suddenly, she felt a burst of heat in her heart, like drinking a cup of strong wine. The blood poured into her head, but a trace of reason pulled her out of the moving.


    The light in the hall is suddenly dazzling. She suddenly straightens up and looks at Su Jinyu with two round eyes, as if she doesn''t recognize him at all.


    His manner was sincere and gentle.


    Is ready to turn back to the room, Su Jinyu found her mood is very wrong, quickly opened a mouth: "recently I have done too much sorry for you, this is specially for you to make up for you."


    She looked at him with clear eyes and reread the deep impression in her heart. The blood seemed to increase some strength, beating fast and strong, like reserved and fast, feeling like naughty claws, scratching him, making him feel strange.


    His profile met the lamp and looked at her as she walked out of the room. Her eyelashes were long and curled, falling on her deep eyes. It was a charming look to her, but she still said without emotion: "I don''t need it."


    Lin was so angry that he opened the door and put his face in front of Su Jinyu without expression.


    She felt impatient. She felt as if she were burned, as if she were flooded, as if she were pressed by a big iron ball. She couldn''t breathe.


    Lin Yuese raised a disdainful smile in her mouth and said, "Oh, I need your pity?"Yes? Please siloo and buy a bottle of the same to "comfort" me? No matter how Lin Yuese is, you will not insult me like this, will you?


    The rain outside the window was falling more and more heavily, and the thunder was pounding her heart. All kinds of negative guesses were born in her heart. She felt that she could not endure any longer, as if her whole chest was burnt.


    she looked as like as two peas of perfume, and the bottle looked so fine and noble. When she walked into the cupboard door, she saw the same bottle as the one she saw last time.


    After a little sober, I suddenly realized that there was a familiar but strange fragrance in the room, like the cool after spicy, warm and cool, like a charming woman walking in the rain.


    She looked at the front sadly and aimlessly, as if she had come to a desolate state. She didn''t see any green with business, but saw boundless sadness and loneliness.


    In the past, the mind was free to walk, unlike now, which is covered with dust and enclosed in a mirror image.


    It began to rain out of the window again. In rainy days, only the sound of rain could be cured. She closed her eyes to ease her confused mood.


    Lin Yuese pursed her lips. She thought of Si Luoluo''s face in her mind. She looked at Su Jinyu in front of her again. His face was not startled and didn''t seem to be lying.


    Su Jinyu looked at Lin Yuese''s thoughtful appearance. She thought that there was something else she didn''t understand, so she asked, "what are you thinking?"


    "Nothing." What as like as two peas, what is the truth?

 Chapter 111

    Ask for leave


    the next day, the sun still rises from the East, and the clouds in the sky are moving freely. In this city under the sun, the traffic is surging and the crowd is turbulent. On this working day, the office workers are running in the hot weather, trying to catch up with the speed of the bus.


    In the hustle and bustle of the city, everyone is accelerating, but there are still some people who are sleeping in the warm greenhouse and enjoying the soft bed and warm sunshine.


    He looked at her and asked, "yes, what''s the matter?"


    Su Jinyu just wants to ask for leave for her, let her have a good rest for a day, take her out to relax and play. He has no other idea. He doesn''t know what Lin Yuese is asking him now.


    "Su Jinyu, did you ask for leave for me like this?" He didn''t notice that she was in a hurry and something was wrong.


    But Lin Yuese''s face was completely black, and he suddenly didn''t understand.


    "Yes, I said you were not feeling well, so I asked him for leave." Su Jinyu did not feel that he said there were any questions, the answer is also very natural.


    Compared with asking for leave, she was more concerned about how he helped her ask for leave and what kind of identity he said.


    She suddenly felt surprised, so she said: "did you ask for leave with our manager? What did you tell him? "


    When Su Jinyu said the first half of the sentence, he didn''t know why Lin Yuese suddenly felt a little moved. He didn''t dare to disturb himself when he was tired, but he actually knew his manager.


    He could see her doubts now, so he told her: "in fact, I think you are too tired recently. Today, I didn''t dare to call you because you sleep so soundly. I also know that you usually go to work on time. It happens that I know a manager of your company, so I called him directly."


    She does not understand, why does Su Jinyu want to make a claim to ask for leave for her? And how does he know their company and how does he ask for leave?


    But all of a sudden, Lin Yuese''s face became very ugly. She asked, "have you asked for leave? What does that mean? "


    "The company side, you don''t have to worry, I have already asked for leave for you!" Su Jinyu told her the truth, he thought Lin Yuese would feel very lucky, after all, she asked for leave is not late, also will not deduct wages.


    Su Jinyu knew that it was almost nine o''clock now, and also knew that she was late. He just saw that she was too tired and too fast asleep, so he didn''t dare to wake her up.


    "No, I have to work today, and I''m going to be late!" Lin Yuese refused him and showed him her watch. It was already nine o''clock and she was late.


    Is that why he stayed at home and didn''t go to work today? She looked at him in surprise. But just because he doesn''t work doesn''t mean he doesn''t have to work!


    Su Jinyu knew what she was going to do now. She came to her with long legs and stopped her way. She said, "Moonlight, today I want to take you out to play."


    Then turn around and quickly walk to the door, ready to open the door to go to work.


    Speaking of this, she immediately remembered that she was going to be late for work, and quickly said: "no, I''ll go first!"


    "Very good!" Lin Yuese said naturally that she did sleep well, otherwise she would not oversleep and get up late today.


    I asked for leave. Did you sleep well last night? "


    Su Jinyu didn''t feel anything. He replied with a smile: "I have something to do today, so when I asked her this sentence, she regretted it. How could she say what she thought? It''s none of his business whether he goes to work or not! She is really cheap!


    Lin Yuese combed her hair with her hands. Now she ran down the stairs and blew her hair in a mess. She replied with a smile: "good morning! Don''t you have to go to work today? "


    "Good morning Su Jinyu takes the initiative to say hello to her, and the corners of her mouth rise.


    Just as she was staring at him and thinking about these things, he suddenly got up and scared her.


    Lin Yuese can''t help but be shocked in the original place, but there are still a lot of doubts in her heart. Doesn''t he have to go to work today? Why are you so free all of a sudden?


    She stood in the same place and watched a bunch of warm sunshine shine on him. At the moment, he looked at the newspaper in the sunshine and seemed so calm and leisurely.


    Su Jinyu, who is reading the newspaper, how leisurely he looks at the moment!


    When she arrived downstairs panting, she used the remaining light to see the sitting next to


    now she is really in a hurry, so anxious that she even has no time to draw. After washing and changing her clothes, she hurried out of the room and went downstairs.


    She rummaged through a few sets of clothes on the bed and came out. Then she went straight to her bathroom and said, "my God, I overslept! I''m going to be late. I''m going to be late. What should I do? "


    At this time, she realized that the woman was really too troublesome. Thinking about her, she emptied the whole wardrobe and all her clothes were lying on her big bed.At this time, Lin Yuese began to lament why she had to buy so many clothes at the beginning, and the clothes were still inappropriate, which led to that she could not find one to wear now.


    Seeing this time, Lin Yuese, not to mention how anxious she was, even doubted how she could oversleep. So she lifted the quilt, quickly got out of bed, and then opened the wardrobe.


    Oh, my God! She''s going to be late!


    She was frightened by the glare of the light when she turned on the mobile phone and brightened the screen. She gradually adapted to it before she could see clearly the time on the mobile phone. Now it''s 8:50 in the morning


    after she closed her eyes and turned her eyes around, she slowly got up from the bed with her hands behind her eyes. Watching the scene of the sunlight rushing into the room from the curtain, she subconsciously picked it up and put it on the head of the bed My cell phone.


    After a while, the light of the sun shifted, and this strong light came into a villa. Lin Yuese, who was sleeping, faintly felt that her eyes were a little harsh.


    "Su Jinyu, do you know the situation? When did I promise you to go out to play? You just casually ask for leave for me. Do you know that you really don''t respect me? "


    At this time, Lin Yuese''s mood has reached a certain level. This is the first time that she lost her temper. Su Jinyu didn''t react. Later, seeing her angry face, he realized that she was angry!


    When Su Jinyu wants to open her mouth to say something, Lin Yuese turns around and runs up the stairs quickly. Then comes the sound of "bang" closing the door. He is scared by her.

 Chapter 112

    In danger


    Lin Yuese went back to her room angrily. After closing the door of that room heavily, she found that she seemed to be a little extreme. Subconsciously, she whispered to herself, "am I too much? But it''s too much for him to ask for leave without authorization! "


    Thinking about it, she went to her bedside. After seeing the messy clothes on the bed, she felt a little irritable. She picked up those clothes at random, put her hands on the edge of the bed and sat on the bed, looking at the door all the time. Didn''t he come to coax himself when he saw that he was angry?


    She ran quickly in front of the woman, and then went up to push away the man, this scene appeared in Su Jinyu, he did not know when Lin Yuese was away from his side, he was almost not ready.


    But at this time, Lin Yuese couldn''t listen to anything. She kept watching the man holding a knife toward the woman not far away. Then she grabbed the woman with one hand. She noticed something and felt something was wrong. She almost ran away from Su Jinyu without hesitation.


    She naturally stopped, always staring at the man''s trend, one side of Su Jinyu saw her stop suddenly, asked: "what''s the matter?"


    After laughing, they continued to walk. Suddenly, a man rushed out from Lin Yuese. The wind was very strong. She didn''t feel anything at first. When she saw that the man was still holding a knife, she began to be alert.


    Smile, smile is very brilliant, he has never seen her so happy as today, sure enough, today is a very right choice.


    When Su Jinyu heard her words, she couldn''t help laughing. She followed Lin Yuese and looked up at him with a smile. She said faintly, "good-looking is good-looking, but I don''t like it. Buying something I don''t like is waste. No, it''s a crime!"


    "Moonlight, don''t you think the dress just put in the window is very nice?" In the end, he couldn''t resist curiosity.


    They changed places to ramble around. Su Jinyu feels a little curious. Don''t women like clothes the most? How can I get to Lin Yuese and ask for nothing?


    She felt that, ah, it would be nice to have two or two clothes in the wardrobe. Too many clothes are just a drag on her!


    After they came out from home, they wandered all the way in the street. Sometimes when they came to the clothing store, Lin Yuese would stop to have a look. As long as Su Jinyu noticed, she would let her in to have a try. But she thought that after seeing the clothes in the wardrobe this morning, she gave up.


    Now Su Jinyu is very obedient to her, agreed to her request.


    "Wait a minute, I don''t want to take a car. Let''s walk!" It''s rare that it''s such a fine day today. It seems like a waste of such fine weather for her to stay in the car.


    Su Jinyu walked towards her and said with satisfaction, "I''m going to drive the car now. You wait for me for a while."


    About 30 minutes later, Lin Yuese painted a light make-up, tied up her hair, and changed into a new suit. Now she looks so fresh and lovely, forming a strong contrast with the make-up at work.


    When Su Jinyu heard this sentence, he felt it was especially untrue. He stayed for a while, then nodded with a smile.


    "Well, I need to get ready!" She couldn''t bear him, so she agreed to go out.


    She put her hand on the doorknob, and then turned the doorknob to open the door. Su Jinyu, who was outside the door, lowered her head, a bit like repentance. At the moment when the door opened, he looked up and saw her smile.


    Just now, she really went a little too far. It was just a small matter of asking for leave. He had explained it clearly to himself and was modest. She didn''t think she had to be so stubborn.


    At this time in the room, Lin Yuese, who heard these words, unknowingly showed a smile. She always thought Su Jinyu was the kind of person who was very indifferent. But after these days of getting along with her, she found that he was also very interested in himself.


    Now he is very worried about Lin Yuese no longer pay attention to himself. He is very nervous and can''t say what he wants to say.


    When it comes to the end, Su Jinyu suddenly doesn''t know what to say. He wants to ask her to really forgive himself by the way, but he doesn''t say it in the end.


    Standing outside the door, Su Jinyu didn''t get her response all the time, so she continued: "Moonlight, I know you feel very sad recently. I just want to take you out to relax and make you happy. I really don''t have any other meaning. I..."


    So I didn''t speak.


    When she heard these words, she was still very happy. After all, he apologized to himself, but he was still a little greedy and wanted to know what he would say next.


    after putting down her mobile phone, Lin Yuese got up and walked to the door. She heard Su Jinyu start to say, "Moonlight, I''m sorry, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t help you make a decision without saying a word to you I just want to take you out and relax because the weather is so nice today


    Knock on the door to her ear, Lin Yuese was startled, he actually came.When he came to the door of her room, he was a little nervous. After all, she was angry because of herself, and he didn''t realize that it was wrong for him to ask for leave for her. He stood at the door for a long time and finally summoned up his courage. He raised his hand to make a knock on the door, and then knocked down.


    Su Jinyu, standing in the same place and thinking for a long time, finally raises her feet and goes up the stairs step by step. He is not sure whether Lin Yuese will go out with her today. He only hopes that she will not be angry because of herself.


    Respect her performance, and then you get angry?


    But Su Jinyu, who is downstairs at the moment, doesn''t know why Lin Yuese is angry at this time. Is it because she is good at asking for leave for her that she thinks he doesn''t want to leave? In her boredom, she has to take out her mobile phone, brush her micro blog absently, and occasionally move her eyes to the door.


    I don''t know why. Now she is very concerned about whether he cares about herself or not. At the moment, she is looking forward to him knocking on the door, apologizing to her and saying nice things to her, but she hasn''t waited for a long time.


    When he ran up, Lin Yuese couldn''t resist the man''s strength.


    the man seemed to be crazy, waving the knife in his hand. At this time, she just wanted to protect the woman, but she didn''t want to be scratched by the man, but she didn''t fall down and protected the woman all the time.


    See Lin Yuese injured, Su Jinyu can''t help it any more, he ran to there and here quickly.

 Chapter 113

    Flustered


    but Lin Yuese didn''t notice, and she didn''t care about the injury on her hand at the moment. Even though her scratched hand was bleeding, she didn''t feel the slightest pain. Now all her attention is protecting the woman in front of her.


    "Are you all right?" She looked at the woman all over. She was very pale and seemed to be scared.


    He said helplessly: "in that case, you don''t know what that person will do. Even if you find something, let me come. If you go, what will happen to me?"


    She couldn''t do anything. Nothing happened. That''s why she was so impulsive that she almost didn''t hesitate to run to protect the woman. In fact, she even felt that her injury was worth it, or at least saved her life.


    She didn''t know why she was so impulsive. She didn''t think about anything at that time. She lowered her eyebrows and said wrongly: "I know it''s very dangerous, but it was an emergency at that time. You can''t have any hesitation. At that time, the man went towards the woman. How could I just turn a blind eye?"


    Face said: "do you know just that is very dangerous, you just really too impulsive, you know?"


    On the way to send Lin Yuese to the hospital, Su Jinyu''s anger in her heart finally broke. He began to blame her. When he was ready to hold her hand, he remembered that she was still injured and the wound was still bleeding. He couldn''t find anything to bandage her first, so he tore off half of his sleeve and gently tightened it for her She bandaged the wound and let it stop bleeding first. When she saw his series of actions without hesitation, she suddenly felt that the man in front of her was really a little strong and warm.


    The woman, who had been taken to the police station by passers-by with the man, was not interested in their private affairs. Now for him, the most important thing was her injury. He was very sad to see her injury.


    The passers-by sent the man to the police station, while Su Jinyu ran to the side of Lin Yuese and said in a panic, "I''ll take you to the hospital now."


    Su Jinyu soon got up and subdued the man with passers-by.


    Because of Lin Yuese''s good attitude, the passers-by also felt that the matter should be solved as soon as possible, so they were very willing to go up to help. Several big men went up, and then they took the man to the ground, and the knife was thrown to the ground.


    Lin Yuese was a little relieved at last. She ran to the crowd for help and said, "please, help me. The man with the knife is a little confused. Can you help me subdue him? Thank you


    The woman didn''t speak much all the time, and she didn''t know if it was because of the scene that made her recover. She actually listened to Lin Yuese''s words. First she gently nodded her head, and then she said, "good!"


    With the passage of time, the open space has been full of people, and Lin Yuese finally can''t stand. She turns around, looks at the woman who is a little unstable, and says in a low voice: "don''t move here. I''ll go to find someone to stop that person now. Don''t be afraid."


    How can such a fierce fight not attract people''s attention? Passers-by around the scene, some people watch the excitement, some people point to them to bet to see which one will win.


    The tip of the knife will leave his eyes for a while, and it will be very close to him. It is clear that because of the force, Su Jinyu''s forehead has a lot of sweat, and his forehead is full of blue tendons.


    At this time, Su Jinyu is very flexible with his hand to grasp his wrist, two people so regardless of high and low to struggle back and forth.


    The man stabbed Su Jinyu''s eyes with a knife. At this time, his eyes were full of anger. He was so angry that he put the tip of the knife down more and more.


    In the side of Lin Yuese see this scene of heart can''t help but pull up, she suddenly feel the heart like something stabbing, very painful.


    He locked the man''s waist from behind and pulled him to the ground with one strength. However, the man responded quickly and pressed Su Jinyu back on the ground. His knife was about to stab him.


    Because the man has a knife in his hand, Su Jinyu doesn''t plan to play hard. He decides to outwit him. He wanders around the man. At the beginning, he attacks from behind and intends to press him on the ground, but the result is different from his imagination.


    Lin Yuese faintly "eh" a, then looking at Su Jinyu gently don''t open his hand, toward the man in front of him.


    "I''ll be back soon. Wait for me!" In order to ensure the safety of all people, he is willing to listen to her. He wants to solve this problem as soon as possible and take her to the hospital as soon as possible.


    She I hold Su Jinyu''s hand, she showed a plain smile, slowly said: "I''m ok, you can rest assured, I''m fine now."


    Lin Yuese is not blind. She can see the worry and heartache in his eyes. She suddenly feels warm in her heart at the moment, and now the injury is nothing.


    "But now I''m worried about your injury. You''ve lost so much blood." He frowned, his eyes full of pain and worry.But he didn''t want to. She was injured now. How could he leave her alone? This is what he can''t promise.


    "I''m... I''m fine. You catch him. I''m afraid he will do something unimaginable." She looked at the man in front of him more and more crazy, while he does not start now, she grabbed Su Jinyu''s hand and asked for his help.


    At the moment of being scratched by the knife, she didn''t feel any strong pain, but when he appeared and touched her hand, she suddenly felt really painful. She unconsciously gave a "hiss" and gently pulled back her hand.


    "Moon, how are you? Does it hurt? " He ran over and gently raised her hand. He was worried about her.


    Do, at this time, Su Jinyu appeared in front of her eyes.


    Looking at the knife in his hand, under the sunlight, the knife began to reflect. Lin Yuese didn''t know how to do it at this time


    after seeing this scene, the man in front of her pointed to Lin Yuese and said, "you woman, don''t mind your own business, get out of the way!"


    The appearance of Lin Yuese makes the woman feel that she has a safe haven. She grabs her hand, does not speak, and soon hides behind her.


    Su Jinyu is very emotional at the moment. She doesn''t know how worried she was, how panicked and scared she was.


    When she heard what he said, Lin Yuese took a look at him. She didn''t know that she was so important in his heart.


    Seeing her staring at her, Su Jinyu is a little embarrassed. Just now, he was too angry to say anything. He quickly changed the topic and said that he would take her to the hospital as soon as possible.

 Chapter 114

    It''s an unforgettable day


    although Su Jinyu changed the topic by going to the hospital in a hurry, Lin Yuese knew very well that he was changing the topic. He just lost his temper and was so worried that she wanted to be crazy. Maybe she would never forget it in her life.


    She never knew that she was so important to him that he could give everything for himself. What he just said "what can I do" convinced her that her status in his heart was a little important.


    But it''s also something that can only be dealt with in an emergency. Like you today, you are not very proficient in other professional knowledge. It''s just some interests in school. "


    As they walked back, Su Jinyu said to her: "in fact, when I was in college, I had already studied medicine


    " it doesn''t hurt anymore, Su Jinyu. Today even the doctor praised you very much, but where did you learn medical knowledge? " Lin Yuese now felt that her hand was not as painful as it had just been, but she was curious why his technique was so good.


    After coming out from the hospital, Su Jinyu was still worried about her wound. He looked at her wound and said, "does the wound still hurt?"


    "OK, I see." He was, in short, a little cold.


    The doctor took the medicine to Su Jinyu instead, and told him: "just go back and remember not to let the patient''s wound touch the water. Later, the family members will go to get the medicine. They must remember to take the medicine and change it on time."


    At this time, the nurse had brought the medicine, and she handed it to the doctor.


    She knows, the so-called know, even if the performance is not obvious, but the behavior, look is not deceive people, she turned to one side Su Jinyu, he returned her a shallow smile.


    "So it is, doctor. Thank you." Lin Yuese said thanks with a smile.


    The doctor laughed and said, "just now your husband was worried about you when he saw you cleaning the wound. We just told the nurse that his wound emergency treatment was very good. Without him, I think you would be very dangerous now."


    "Doctor, how do you see that? We don''t seem to be so outstanding." Lin Yuese was a little surprised, and her whole body was sitting up.


    The little nurse took the list and went out. After she left, the doctor said to them, "are you husband and wife? Her husband is very considerate, and Ms. Lin is really blessed. "


    "Go and get these anti-inflammatory drugs. Don''t gossip when you work." The doctor gave her the list with serious eyes.


    The doctor who bandaged Lin Yuese''s wound is a female doctor. She seems to be more than 40 years old. She can be regarded as a person who has experienced many vicissitudes. She soon saw the relationship between them and brought the gossip nurse over.


    "Well, it''s him." She said with a smile.


    Lin Yuese looked up at Su Jinyu. When he heard this, he didn''t have any expression. The little nurse''s eyes glanced at him.


    She stepped forward and said, "this wound is not bandaged by this gentleman, is it? This skill is really not inferior to our professional nurses! "


    Nurses see Su Jinyu subconsciously relieved, may be at ease.


    "It''s OK. It''s just skin injury. Just bandage it. Fortunately, the wound is not very deep. The bandage for emergency treatment is very good. Now the wound has almost stopped." The doctor looked at Su Jinyu, then said to him after taking off the mask.


    Su Jinyu is still very worried, came forward and asked: "doctor, is she OK?"


    The doctor skillfully helped her to clean, disinfect, medicate and bandage her wound. The nurse who helped her on the side saw Su Jinyu''s worry in the fundus of her eyes in the process of looking on to deal with the wound.


    Because of Su Jinyu''s sleeve wrapped for a period of time, now Lin Yuese''s arm is almost no bleeding too much place, the arm is coagulated blood.


    Treat the wound with moonlight.


    When she brought her to the hospital, Su Jinyu directly hung up an emergency for her, and the hospital soon sent a doctor to Lin. in order to get medical treatment as soon as possible, Su Jinyu didn''t give her the chance to object, so she called a car and took her to the hospital.


    Although today is a thrilling scene, they are still happy in the end. Su Jinyu is not sure whether Lin Yuese has forgiven himself. What he is sure is that she does not exclude herself in front of him, which is a happy thing for him.


    In the face of Su Jinyu such a sudden handshake, Lin Yuese did not shirk, but smile more happy, the surrounding air also become sweet.


    At this time, Sujin held out her hand, and then she couldn''t help but feel the warmth.


    There are shallow dimples, as long as a smile is very good-looking, but also very cute.


    Seeing him like this, Lin Yuese can''t help laughing. She looks very good when she smiles. She has crescent moon smile,"I''m just worried about you. I''m worried that something might happen to you." Su Jinyu a little embarrassed to grab his hair, just like a little boy after confession.


    She looked at him as if she didn''t know anything and asked knowingly, "just what?"


    Lin Yuese secretly min recently laughed, never seen such a man, looks like a shy woman.


    "I don''t mean to blame you, i... I just..." he didn''t know how to express his worries about her. He seemed a little shy.


    Su Jinyu was surprised by the sudden apology. He didn''t blame her, and he didn''t want to make her apologize. Instead, she made herself feel embarrassed.


    "Su Jinyu, I''m sorry. Just now, I was too impulsive. I shouldn''t let you worry so much. I won''t do it again. " Lin Yuese bows her head and apologizes to him. She looks like a child who has done something wrong.


    She looked at Su Jinyu, Leng for a while, suddenly in the heart of a sense of guilt, if not for her impulsive behavior, also won''t let him so angry, worried, she can feel he really care about her.


    She knew that what he said was just a modest statement. She thought that maybe he had really learned the professional knowledge of medicine. After all, people like him must have worked very hard in the past.


    Lin Yuese nodded to her with a smile, indicating that he already knew. Today may be the most unforgettable day for her. She felt that she might never forget what happened today in her life.


    Later, they did not continue to talk, they walked home together.

 Chapter 115

    So


    it was evening when I got home from the hospital.


    Lin Yuese sits on the sofa and looks down at her injury. She sighs. Although she has some pain, she is willing to help anyone who sees this kind of thing.


    These she wants to selectively forget, just want to remember these beautiful moments, only belong to their two lives.


    For a moment, she seemed to really forgive him for neglecting himself, hurting herself again and again, and even getting divorced!


    Lin Yuese''s mouth went up and drew a beautiful arc, but her eyes stayed on him all the time and didn''t leave.


    Her slender fingers, and casually slide a few times, and then turn off the mobile phone, looking at the man not far away, Su Jinyu expression and no change, as if did not know it.


    And so on comments, all praise them, netizens continue to praise their behavior. See Lin Yuese''s heart is very excited, did not expect a video, actually will cause such a big sensation.


    "Praise your bravery!"


    "It''s really rare to see people with positive energy like them now!"


    After watching the video, she went through the comments at the bottom.


    She didn''t know that she would be photographed, and she didn''t expect to be posted on the Internet. In just one day, the number of hits has exceeded 2 million, and now it is still rising.


    All of a sudden, a video jumped into her eyes, which made her face tremble slightly. She covered her mouth with her fingers, and her pupils gradually enlarged. Isn''t this the video of yesterday''s brave deeds scene?


    When she''s free, she also likes to watch some side news, celebrity anecdotes and so on.


    "It doesn''t hurt." With that, she bowed her head and began to brush her cell phone.


    Su Jin nodded with a smile in a concerned tone: "well, does the wound still hurt?"


    Open eyes, stretch a stretch, get up hastily, change a suit of clothes, then walk downstairs, she found Su Jinyu figure, said: "good morning."


    In the twinkling of an eye is the next day, the golden sun in her bedroom, through the little gap of the curtain shining on her red sheet, flickering, very beautiful.


    Su Jinyu stood at the door for a while, heard that there was no movement inside, and then went back to his room to sleep.


    Back in the bedroom, she turned off the light and slowly closed her eyes. Today, she was really tired and soon fell asleep.


    In response, he said, "well."


    "It''s getting late. Let''s have a rest early." With these four words, he helped her up and went to her bedroom. "Don''t take a bath today, or it won''t do you any good!"


    The night was getting dark. He raised his wrist and looked at the time. It was eleven o''clock.


    He knows this better, and he doesn''t mention it any more.


    "I know, but next time I''m in this situation, I''ll come forward." She is also very stubborn. She would rather be wronged than help others.


    "You can''t be so careless next time. You should learn to protect yourself when you know it''s dangerous." The voice of the man magnetism comes out from the throat, looking at the place where she is injured, Zou frowns and says heartache.


    After dinner, and a simple clean up, the two of them have a chat without a word.


    "Well Good


    "Eat quickly!"


    "I didn''t think about anything. I just wanted to taste the food you cooked..." She quickly took a bite of the dish and handed it to her mouth. In order to ease the embarrassment at the moment, she couldn''t say, "I''m fascinated by you."?


    "What were you thinking?" The man''s voice reminds me again. He also sits down and looks at her tenderly.


    See her in a daze, Su Jinyu stretched out his hand to hit a ring finger, Lin Yuese this just reaction come over, finger scratched scratch head, low shallow smile way: "good."


    She raised her eyes and looked at him. I don''t know when the man''s suit was replaced by a loose home suit. The appearance of not wearing a suit was as handsome and expensive as ever. She couldn''t help looking at it for a few seconds. Sure enough, the treatment of being injured was really different.


    "Dinner Su Jinyu put the dish in front of her hand, and did not forget to remind her.


    About two minutes later, there came the sound of Su Jinyu cooking. She felt at ease and felt that time would stay at this moment.


    She curled up her legs in the sofa and put her arms on it naturally. A smile appeared at the corner of her mouth, and she almost made a low laugh. What happened before was very bad, and she had not been so happy for a long time.


    The man nodded with satisfaction, straightened his body, stepped back two steps under the long legs wrapped in suit pants, and then turned to leave, until his figure disappeared at the corner of the kitchen, her eyes slowly came back.


    They were so close that they could see the fine hair on their cheeks clearly. The hot breath fell evenly on her reddish face and stretched out her palm against his chest. She said sheepishly, "I know, you go!""Sit tight and don''t move anything. I''m going to cook today!" The man''s voice line is very low, but it is also overbearing staring at the beautiful and familiar face, he has not looked at her carefully for a long time.


    Lin Yuese, helpless, nodded, had to agree, obediently listen to his words, no longer casually touch the water, still very happy in the heart!


    Su Jinyu, who just went to the bathroom, saw this scene, quickly quickened her pace, walked to her and complained: "you see, you are like this, let me help you!" He took the cup from her hand, helped her pour water, and carefully helped her back to the sofa.


    She picked up the kettle and poured water into the transparent glass. She was careful not to spill water on her wound.


    They went out to play for a day, but they didn''t expect to encounter this incident. Because of the injury, she was very tired and thirsty. She got up and wanted to pour a glass of water.


    Because the wound just finished dressing, the doctor also told her: "the wound must not touch water, otherwise it will be inflamed, we must pay attention to it!"


    "Well It''s better to wrap it up! " Lin Yuese is very gratified. He not only goes to the hospital with himself, but also cares about herself. A smile appears on the corner of her mouth and lowers her head slightly.


    "Does it still hurt?" He turned his head and asked faintly.


    And the Su Jinyu of one side, seem to still look at her with the eye of reproach, not only reproach, also mix concern.


    No matter when, his face is really impeccable, in her position, it is handsome out of a new height.


    As if aware of the strange, Su Jinyu pursed her lips, turned to look at the woman whose eyes were locked on her body, and said faintly: "how can you look at me like this?"


    "Nothing..." Lin Yuese quickly takes back her sight, grabs the cell phone she just put down, and looks nervous.

 Chapter 116

    Real thoughts


    Su Jinyu''s eyes turn to Lin Yuese. Her heart beats faster, her mood becomes turbulent, her blood speeds up, and her face becomes ruddy. His eyes make her feel so hot.


    When she found some fever in her face, she subconsciously turned her head again, covered her bleeding face with her hands, and said: "that I I''m a little sleepy. I''ll go to bed first. "


    This is really a good opportunity. Only the two of them can say what they want to say.


    The sofa is not small. They don''t sit together, but keep a little distance, which is good for both of them.


    When he heard that she agreed, he nodded, put down his hands on his nose, and closed the door of the room. Then they walked to the sofa and sat down.


    She was going to find Su Jingyu to make it clear, but he pushed the door open. It seemed that she had something to say to her.


    But unexpectedly, she also agreed with the proposal, nodded and said, "OK."


    He put forward a good suggestion, but I don''t know if he will agree, because after all, it''s in the middle of the night, and it''s not good for her to stay up late as a girl. Suddenly I regret my decision.


    He also felt embarrassed, touched his nose, and then said: "do you want to sit on the sofa for a while, I have something to tell you."


    These three words seem to have ended all their topics. She felt uncomfortable when she heard what he said.


    After hearing this, he just said three words to her: "can''t sleep."


    "Why didn''t you fall asleep?" How could he not fall asleep in the middle of the night? Is there something wrong with him? She asked, puzzled.


    His eyes are very nice and easy to sink in.


    "I just felt a little dry in my throat, so I went to the kitchen to drink some water." After that, I felt relieved. I didn''t feel so embarrassed just now, so I tried to slowly raise my head and look him in the eyes.


    She put her hands behind him, some did not dare to look at him, her eyes glanced at him from time to time, then slowly opened her mouth.


    Su Jinyu saw her, some surprised, and then returned to normal, asked: "why didn''t you go to bed?" He came out of his room with a caring look on his face and asked, are you curious about why she is standing here now.


    What happened at that moment disturbed all her thoughts. She stiffly folded her steps and stood there. The air was quiet for a while, and she could hear her heart beating fast.


    She was stunned. He opened the door and saw her.


    When she was ready to leave, a bright light fell into her eyes. She looked in the direction of the light and saw that his door had been opened.


    After thinking for a long time, I decided not to knock on his door. Anyway, I can''t see him.


    She hesitated whether to knock on his door or not, but how embarrassed it would be to knock on his door and wake him up.


    The door of his room was still tightly closed. Knowing that he was asleep, he was embarrassed to disturb him. He was a little disappointed.


    As before, he walked slowly to the room. As he passed his room, his eyes drifted toward the door of his room unconsciously.


    She ran to the kitchen and poured a glass of water. After a while, she drank all the water in the glass. She suddenly felt that her voice was much better and her mood was much better.


    She was very careful. She was afraid that he would wake him up when he was asleep. Her steps and breathing were gradually lightened unconsciously.


    She had been thinking about the middle of the night, and her head was still in a mess. She decided not to think about those things any more. She straightened her hair and prepared to go to bed. As soon as she lay in bed, she felt a little dry in her throat, so she got up again to drink some water.


    It''s dark. I can''t see my fingers when I turn off the light. The early morning is approaching.


    A lot of things came out of her mind. Her happy mood was mixed with irritability. She stretched out her hand to scratch her head. Her hair was messy, but it had a different beauty.


    He wanted to know if he had any feelings for her after they had been together for such a long time.


    In other words, he is also a little interested in himself. Why doesn''t he express it. Lin Yuese sat on her bed and thought a lot, some of which could not understand his feelings.


    Do you want to forgive him or not? In fact, he also cares. Why didn''t he say it earlier, misunderstood him for so long, or said that he just thought of it suddenly, just apologized and didn''t feel so guilty.


    He laughed.


    Entered the room, sat on the bed, the smile on the face did not disappear, his head is still thinking of that smile.


    Mingming just a few steps to her room, as if after a long time.


    There was a smile on her face, and she said, "good night." After a while, she felt very satisfied. She turned around, closed his door and went to her room.She heard his answer, immediately raised her head, printed into the eyes is his deep with curved eyes, and warm smile.


    Hearing what she said, Su Jinyu showed a smile and said with a smile, "good night."


    She bowed her head in embarrassment and waited for his answer.


    Lin Yuese stood at the door and said, "well, I''m here to say good night."


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" His low, magnetic voice came into her ears.


    When he saw her open his door again, he was puzzled.


    She turned around, her steps were gentle, and her heart was uneasy. She slowly pushed the door open and bit the pink lips nervously. When she saw the man in the room, her heart was about to jump out.


    Then, she put out her hand and patted her chest to calm down. She clenched her hand into a fist again and was ready to break into his room again to say good night to him.


    She banged her head, right! She hasn''t heard his answer, and she hasn''t said good night to him. How can she run out like this? She''s so upset.


    She ran out of the room and stopped in the corridor, feeling as if she had forgotten something important. Something was wrong.


    Su Jinyu looked at her back when she went out. She was in such a hurry that she seemed to have something urgent. She ran faster than a rabbit. A smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    Finish saying, the head also did not return of ran out, shoes and ground contact, have continuous sound, to express her tension.


    He and she both have an idea now. They both want to tell each other what they have said in their hearts. They can sort out all kinds of things in the past. There are no more misunderstandings.


    Including their inner world has been hidden for a long time.


    Although I don''t know the final result, I still intend to say what I really think.

 Chapter 117

    Frankly like


    two people sitting on the sofa, surrounded by a delicate atmosphere, Lin Yuese tangled playing with slender fingers, eyes down.


    She is uneasy and nervous. She doesn''t know what Su Jingyu will say.


    Zhou Wei said with some consolation, "but at least he has confessed. You can also consider it."


    However, they made it clear that Zhou Wei patted Lin Yuese on the shoulder, because they are very happy with their rapid progress.


    She repeated their conversation last night word for word, and Zhou Wei said, "his confession is not moved at all, not even a bunch of roses."


    "He said he liked me. I told him I would think about it, and then it was gone."


    Lin Yuese sat down and helplessly spoke to Zhou Wei about what happened last night, so that she would not keep on asking.


    She went into the office and saw Zhou Weizheng looking at her with a curious face: "what''s the matter between you? Have you made it clear?"


    To the company''s time just stuck in the point, a minute late even late, she was relieved.


    But that''s good. After all, she hasn''t figured out what kind of answer to give him?


    All the way, she wondered why Su Jingyu had to avoid her? Didn''t they make everything clear yesterday.


    I''m afraid I''ll be late later, so I choose to take a taxi to the company.


    Lin Yuese stopped a car to go to the company. She went out a little later than usual, which made him laugh at himself. This is the first time that he chose to always escape to solve things. Lin Yuese is more important to him than anything else, and he doesn''t know how to face it.


    Su Jingyu doesn''t have the courage to ask Lin Yuese if she has thought about it. He is afraid that the result will be the one he doesn''t want to accept, so he would rather choose to escape than face the reality.


    When she came out of the room, she met Su Jingyu, who was ready to go out. He was stunned when he saw her coming out, and then they went to the company separately as if they didn''t see each other.


    She has been staring at the ceiling, until dawn, she just rubbed sour eyes up, after a simple wash out of the room.


    She doesn''t know how she can become like this, but the result is undoubtedly caused by Su Jingyu.


    But now he said this sentence, in fact, she was not happy. She was more thinking about the truth of his words.


    She lay in bed and couldn''t sleep. Her head was full of Su Jingyu''s confession. If he had said it before, she would be ecstatic.


    After he left, Lin Yuese sighed and went back to her room.


    He got up with a wry smile, left the living room and hurried back to his room.


    Su Jingyu didn''t want to force her. He sighed and said gently, "go back to sleep. Good night."


    "I''ll think about it." Lin Yuese whispered, she can''t give him a definite answer now, she can only promise him to think about it.


    "Have you thought about it?" Su Jingyu still can''t help but want an answer. Even if she refuses, it''s better than waiting in silence.


    He knew that all this was his own fault. If he hadn''t done so many things to hurt Lin Yuese before, they would never have come to this situation.


    Su Jingyu did not wait until her answer, can not help but some worry, afraid that she is still not willing to forgive him, he moved his eyes slightly painful.


    She knew that she had been shaken, but she still needed more time to figure out what to do.


    However, Su Jingyu hurt her too much. As soon as she thought of her previous behaviors, she felt that she was depressed. Too many emotions accumulated in her heart. She could not be relieved so soon.


    In fact, she has already felt that his recent behavior has made no secret of expressing his love to her, but she still prefers the exact answer now.


    His words let Lin Yuese tiny can''t check of a sigh of relief, the corner of the mouth can''t control of to ascend Yang.


    Su Jingyu did not hesitate: "yes."


    He is not satisfied with his specious answer.


    "Is it?" After hearing what he said, Lin Yuese''s first reaction was to ask him whether it was true. She wanted to hear his exact answer.


    After he finished this sentence, he kept staring at the expression on Lin Yuese''s face for fear that he would miss the slightest change of her.


    "I seem to like you a little bit." Su Jingyu tone is very solemn mouth way, this sentence he said silently in the heart countless times, now finally said it.


    However, Su Jingyu''s performance during this period of time has been very obvious. She doesn''t see what his intention is. She just thinks of the things he has done before and can''t easily forgive him.


    She won''t speculate until she gets a definite answer.


    In fact, an answer has appeared in her heart, but she has not got it"What are you?" Lin Yuese waited for a long time, but didn''t wait for his answer. She asked with a little doubt. She wanted to know what Su Jingyu was hesitating about?


    Su Jingyu is a little uneasy. He knows that he has done too many things to hurt Lin Yuese before, so he doesn''t know if she will give him another chance.


    He was trying to express his feelings, but when he saw Lin Yuese''s eyes, he remembered what he had done before.


    Lin Yuese raised her head when she heard him. Her eyes were strong and direct.


    He hesitated and said: "I actually..."


    what he regrets most now is that he realized his feelings too late, otherwise he would never do so much harm to Lin Yuese.


    Su Jingyu wakes up. It turns out that all the people he likes are her. In fact, he doesn''t like Si Luoluo for a long time.


    But every time he saw her sad, his heart also felt stuffy, his emotions were completely controlled by her, her emotions can affect him.


    At the beginning, he really didn''t think that he liked Lin Yuese. He was blinded by his own inherent ideas and thought that the person he liked was sloo.


    Su Jingyu coughed twice, turned over and looked at her drooping eyes, as well as her long eyelashes. Her guess became clearer and clearer.


    She is actually thinking about Lin Yuese. She knows how much she likes Su Jingyu, so she hopes there will be a good result between them.


    Lin Yuese reluctantly smiles and doesn''t speak. After all, Zhou Wei doesn''t understand the things between them, so she won''t understand how deep the tangle in her heart is now.


    Zhou Wei naturally knew that, and left after a few words of advice.

 Chapter 118

    Can''t you come?


    at 11:50 noon, the busy work is finally coming to an end.


    Lin Yuese yawned lazily, ready to stand up and move.


    She walked in front of her, while Su Jinyu was brushing her cell phone behind her. I don''t know when she stopped, turned around and asked herself, "what do you think, why do you come to me for dinner suddenly? What''s more, I didn''t say in advance when I came to my company to look for me


    Finally came to the company downstairs, breathing the fresh air of Lin Yuese, tense nerves instantly relaxed.


    A few seconds later, the elevator door opened, and they walked into the elevator one by one, followed by her colleagues, who were still joking with her. She just laughed.


    "Don''t you see all those people staring at us? Besides, it''s strange to talk in the office! " Out of the office door, Lin Yuese pressed the elevator directly.


    Su Jinyu is also very strange, doubt ground asks a way: "why should run?"


    Lin Yuese glanced around and found a strange look. She took him and ran out of the office!


    There are still some people in the office who haven''t finished work. They are paying close attention to their every move. They are guessing what is the relationship between them. How come they have never heard from her?


    With that, she picked up the bag and left, leaving Su Jinyu and Lin Yuese looking at each other.


    Because in the morning, Lin Yuese just told her what happened between them. Su Jinyu began to like Lin Yuese. It''s a good thing, but she can''t affect their relationship!


    "It doesn''t matter. We can eat it another day! Then I''ll go first! " Zhou Wei was very happy and agreed to come down at once.


    "You work together every day, she and I are a little unhappy these days, I want to invite her to dinner, you should not mind?" The man''s cool voice came, eyebrows picked, looking at Zhou Wei, like asking for her consent.


    Zhou Wei was stunned. He just laughed and didn''t answer.


    The moonlight turns around and looks at Zhou Wei.


    "But I just agreed with Zhou Wei to eat together after work, right?" Lin


    lunch? She just promised to eat with Zhou Wei.


    "I''m here to have lunch with you!" The man took back his hand, fell back to his side, looked at her with his head on his side, saw a blush on her little face, and began to laugh in a low voice.


    "No, that''s not what I mean..." Her voice is very low. Maybe she is not used to him coming to the company and doesn''t want to attract attention. He is a young, rich and handsome man. He is the focus everywhere he goes.


    "Why, can''t I come?" Su Jinyu thin lips light open, the corner of the mouth appears a smile.


    Why is this voice so familiar? She stopped the action in her hand and slowly raised her head. She was so surprised that she couldn''t say a word. She was stunned for a long time before she came out with a few words: "er Why are you here? "


    "Not finished yet?" With that, a big warm hand grasped her slender finger.


    The assistant takes Su Jinyu to her and turns to leave. After all, it''s time to get off work. No one wants to stay in the office for a long time.


    Who will come to me? She just heard the voice, but she didn''t pay attention. She just wanted to have dinner with Zhou Wei.


    "Lin Yuese is here." The assistant turned back and said to the man behind him. Then she took a look at Lin Yuese. She was packing up and was going to have dinner with Zhou Wei. "Xiao Lin, someone is looking for you."


    Su Jinyu followed, through the aisle of this office, and stopped in an inconspicuous position.


    The assistant is walking in the office with high-heeled shoes. The office, which is still very busy just now, suddenly becomes quiet. Maybe it''s because the girls all sigh when they hear that they are looking for Lin Yuese. They bow their heads to pack up and get ready for work.


    "Good."


    Please, sir, I''ll take you there


    The assistant gently pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose, showed a standardized smile, nodded to him, politely said: "yes," and then made a please gesture


    he, who was always confident, didn''t see Lin Yuese, and began to doubt himself.


    "I''m looking for Lin Yuese!" He dropped his eyes, said to the assistant, he is much higher than the assistant, tone is still light, "she is here to work?"


    Is hesitating, a woman wearing glasses seems to be an assistant, holding a folder in her left hand, came to ask Su Jinyu, doubt asked: "Sir, excuse me, who are you looking for?"


    The man put his hands in his trouser pockets, and his dark eyes looked at the people around him seriously, as if looking for someone. He remembered that Lin Yuese was working here, how could he not see anyone?


    The girls in the office seem to have burst into a pot, and they are talking about the man standing in front of them.


    "Yes, he is so handsome. I don''t know who he will come to?"


    "Look, a man is coming!"


    wearing a custom dark gray suit and a pair of polished shoes on his feet, the visitor is tall and straight with a cold face. The whole person has the temperament of Jin Gui and walks into the office with long legs. How can such a strong atmosphere not cause a sensation.Lin Yuese was also kept in the dark and shrugged her shoulders to show that she didn''t know.


    They looked at each other as if they were making eye contact: "what happened?"


    All of a sudden, a noise came from the door of the office. All I heard were the screams of women, like a big star.


    After discussion, they picked up their bags and prepared to leave.


    She nodded thoughtfully and replied with a smile, "OK."


    "There''s a new restaurant downstairs. I heard it tastes good. Let''s have a try?" Zhou Wei inquired about it long ago and said with pride.


    "All right then!" Lin Yuese showed a shallow smile at the corner of her mouth, two dimples hanging on her cheek, which was very charming. She thought for a while, "but what are we going to eat?"


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, he thought she was not happy. Zhou Wei bit his pen bored, tapped his fingers on the desk, turned around, shook Lin Yuese''s shoulder, and whispered, "OK, we haven''t had dinner together for a long time!"


    She raised her finger, simply combed her long black hair, and then tied a ponytail at will. After listening to Zhou Wei''s words, she just smiles and looks at her faintly without opening her mouth.


    At this time, Zhou Wei came over again and said with a smile, "Moonlight, let''s go to eat after work?"


    Lin Yuese is a low-key person. Maybe Su Jinyu disdained to come to her company before, but now her attitude has changed so much that she will be flattered.


    Su Jinyu turned off her mobile phone, raised her mouth slightly, drew a beautiful arc, as if very proud, and said with a smile: "I just want to come to you. There''s no reason. If I inform you in advance, what will you do if you don''t like it?"

 Chapter 119

    The waiter a-ling


    Lin Yuese felt a little helpless about Su Jinyu''s reply. He came to the company to have dinner with her so suddenly, and there was no reason. She couldn''t help but roll her eyes.


    "Come on, where do you want to eat?" Su Jinyu went to his car, opened the door, asked her with a smile.


    After all, that ah Ling is a man, not a woman. It''s too dangerous. He must try to


    "Oh!" Su Jinyu is not happy now, he is too curious to ask so many questions, but as long as the thought of Lin Yuese often patronize this restaurant, he is a little worried.


    Lin Yuese nodded, shook her head, and said with a smile, "it''s not all because of him. I come here often because I like it. Besides, ah-o and I are not really friends. At most, we are half friends. We are quite familiar."


    "And that''s why you come to this store a lot? Because that ah Ling helped you, you became friends? " Su Jinyu said this sentence, the heart is really particularly uncomfortable, said the words are sour.


    So she simply talked about the past, and she said: "in fact, when I came to this restaurant for the third time, my food was not ready. At that time, I asked the waiter to serve me, but the service told me that the store was too busy. In the end, ah Ling helped me talk to the manager about it, and then he served it back to me."


    Yu has already asked, she feels the words that don''t say seem a little not very good.


    In fact, Lin Yuese doesn''t want to say how she got to know ah zero, but since Su Jin


    "what did he do for you, did you become friends?" He just wanted to know more about their relationship and how they got to know each other.


    "Oh, you said ah zero. He''s the waiter I just told you in the car. His name is ah zero. He helped me before, so we''re half friends now. " When Lin Yuese said these things, the smile on her face never fell off, as if she was very happy at the mention of ah zero.


    Originally very curious Su Jinyu, in this meeting has been completely can''t help, he sat right body, pretended to inadvertently asked a: "just that waiter is who? You look familiar. "


    With that, ah Ling left there. At this time, Lin Yuese had taken out her mobile phone and began to read the information of her mobile phone.


    Ah zero simply wrote it down, nodded politely, said with a smile, "OK, just a moment, please."


    Thinking of what they seemed to be familiar with just now, he was a little envious and jealous, and even dissatisfied. He raised his head and said to ah-o faintly, "I''m the same as her."


    Said, standing next to a zero will be very sensible menu in front of him, Su Jinyu picked up the menu looked at a few eyes, and then put down.


    She looked at Su Jinyu, who was sitting opposite. She leaned forward with her elbow on the table and said in a soft voice, "what do you want to eat? You can order!"


    Seeing ah-o writing down the dishes she often ordered before, Lin Yuese suddenly stopped him and said, "ah-o, wait a minute, let him order!"


    Lin Yuese nodded her head with a smile. The waiter ah Ling took them to the place where she often made them. Then she took out the notebook that she carried to write the menu. After they all sat down, she asked, "Miss Lin, is the food the same today?"


    Su Jinyu stands on one side and takes a large look at the boy in the service clothes. Lin Yuese often comes to the restaurant and is familiar with the people in the restaurant. She has just said in the car. Is this man in front of her a familiar waiter? It''s a boy!


    "Miss Lin, are you here again today? Is it still the same position? " The boy seems to have a good relationship with her, very familiar with each other, and the words reveal their familiarity.


    At this time, we met a boy with a very kind smile. He walked towards Lin Yuese.


    Su Jinyu after hearing, should be a just walked to her in front, two people walked into the dining room side by side.


    She looked at Su Jinyu and said softly, "Su Jinyu, what are you still doing there? Come here quickly!"


    Standing at the door of her, because the sun to find the eyes, she put her hand in front of the forehead, eyebrows subconsciously wrinkled up.


    Standing outside, Su Jinyu takes a look at the restaurant. She thinks there is nothing special and the space is not big. But in the process of thinking, Lin Yuese has come to the door of the restaurant.


    I quickly opened the car door and went outside the restaurant.


    When she arrives at the restaurant, Lin Yuese doesn''t wait for Su Jinyu to help her open the door.


    her words are full of joy. Su Jinyu can hear her joy and excitement from her words. What kind of restaurant is it that makes her so relaxed and happy? He became more and more curious.


    She turned her mouth and said slowly, "because every time I go there, I feel very warm and warm at the same time. Moreover, because I often go there, the waiters there are very familiar with me. Every time I go there, they will give me a discount and enjoy it very much."Lin Yuese looks at the scenery outside the car window. She lifts her hair on her cheek behind her ears. The breeze from her ears brings a little warmth.


    "Is that restaurant really that good? How do you like it? " While driving, Su Jinyu still can''t help her curiosity and asks her.


    Fasten the seat belt, he took a look at Su Jinyu beside, the corner of his mouth is very happy, he slowly started the car, ready to drive to her designated restaurant.


    After closing the door, I went around the car and got into the driver''s seat.


    With that, he covered his head with his hand and let Lin Yuese sit in the co pilot''s seat, then


    "OK." Su Jinyu nodded slightly, and made a please action on her hand.


    When she goes out to eat with her friends, she always goes there. The restaurant is not a high-end restaurant, but the food is delicious, the service is good, and the environment is good. Every time she goes there, Lin Yuese will have a very enjoyable feeling.


    She pretended to be very tangled, stood in the same place and hesitated for a long time, then slowly said: "well, go to the restaurant I often go to, and make sure it''s delicious!"


    Stop this kind of thing. After all, she likes this restaurant and will definitely come here often in the future.


    He picked up a glass of water on the table, took a sip of water, and then changed the topic: "after that, I often come here to see you!"


    When Lin Yuese heard him say such words, he was stunned.

 Chapter 120

    Your husband is very handsome


    Lin Yuese doesn''t know what he meant by this sentence, and why he suddenly said that he would come here to see her often. She only knows that Su Jinyu seems to be hostile to ah Ling.


    "Well?" She had some doubts and wanted to ask him.


    After walking for several steps, Lin Yuese said to him, "actually, it was because I mentioned it by chance when I went out to dinner with my friends. When it came to the topic of marriage, ah Ling asked me if I was single, so I told him that I was married."


    "I want to know under what circumstances did you tell ah zero about me?" He said light, but the heart is so nervous.


    After dinner, after leaving the restaurant, Su Jinyu accompanied Lin Yuese for a walk nearby. Remembering what ah-o had just said, he still wanted to gossip.


    Although this process seems very cold and boring, it is happy for them, because the people who eat together are the people they like. Even if there is no verbal communication, only eye contact and action communication, they can feel the love of each other.


    During the meal, they didn''t talk much all the time, so they just ate. Occasionally Su Jinyu would give her some dishes and so on. Besides, there was no other communication.


    When he saw that she was eating like this, he knew that she might be shy, so he said, "eat!"


    With that, he went to his own business. After ah Ling left, Lin Yuese thought that Su Jinyu might ask her questions, so she deliberately pretended that she didn''t know anything and sat there, eating food on her own.


    Ah Ling shook his head with a smile and said, "you''re welcome. Please have dinner. I''ll be busy first."


    "Thank you for your blessing." Su Jinyu responded.


    Lin Yuese pretended not to look at him, drinking milk tea, bending her eyes and laughing.


    He doesn''t exist without a name.


    He is very happy to show a smile, it turns out that she also mentioned herself in front of others


    ah Ling said that when Lin Yuese took the initiative to mention his existence, Su Jinyu naturally looked at Lin Yuese.


    Speaking of the latter, ah Ling blessed them again and said, "they are a perfect match. I hope you are happy forever."


    "In fact, Miss Lin often mentioned you in front of me. She told me a long time ago that she was married and had a husband, so when I saw you today, I knew you were Miss Lin''s husband."


    Ah Ling laughs because he thought that Lin Yuese was single at first, but later he knows that she is married. He still feels funny about that episode.


    "Ah-o, how did you know I was her husband?" In curiosity, Su Jinyu still raised his head and asked him.


    So he had to subconsciously hook the lips, this small action is very happened to be seen by Lin Yuese, she laughed more happily.


    Su Jinyu is not the same. When he heard ah-o''s words, his heart suddenly came up. He didn''t know how ah-o knew that he was Lin Yuese''s husband and praised him so much. Suddenly, he didn''t know how to answer the words or how to express his inner excitement.


    When she heard this, Lin Yuese was a little scared, because when ah Ling said the word "husband", she was unavoidably scared. In his doubt, she gave him a shallow smile.


    Su Jinyu sat there without saying a word. When ah Ling was ready to leave, he looked at him and suddenly said, "Miss Lin, your husband is really handsome!"


    "It''s OK, Miss Lin, I don''t mind. If you like it, I''ll give you milk tea. It''s just a piece of my heart. It doesn''t matter. " Ah zero is just a little boy. He can''t read Su Jinyu''s expression at the moment. He just thinks he doesn''t like it.


    She was afraid that ah Ling would not be very happy after hearing Su Jinyu''s refusal, so she said to him with a smile: "ah Ling, you don''t care about him. He doesn''t like to drink these things usually, but I like this cup of milk tea very much. Thank you."


    Lin Yuese seems to be a little jealous. She loses her temper like a child. She also thinks that no one else is there. She has completely convinced him.


    "I don''t want to try anything I don''t think is good. I don''t like it. I don''t want to drink it." Su Jinyu feels that every organ in her body is resisting to drink this milk tea. He can''t accept it.


    She echoed ah-o''s words: "yes, it''s really delicious. I know you don''t usually drink this, but you can really have a try. "


    As soon as ah zero''s voice fell, Lin Yuese found that Su Jinyu''s face seemed to be more and more ugly, and the degree of brow locking was deeper and deeper.


    Ah Ling didn''t know that he was angry now, so he kindly said, "Sir, this milk tea is very good. You can try it. Miss Lin often orders it."


    "I don''t like milk tea very much." For the boy who has such close contact with Lin Yuese, Su Jinyu is jealous. He doesn''t want to accept his things.


    Sitting on one side of Su Jinyu saw their conversation and expression, began to be a little unhappy, he looked at the cup of milk tea in front of him, silently frowned."Just like it!" Ah-o still smiles shyly.


    Every time she came to dinner, she would either order juice or milk tea. Sure enough, ah Ling knew her best. Knowing that she liked milk tea, she gave them milk tea to drink. She said with a smile, "ah Ling, thank you. I like milk tea very much!"


    "This is from me. Please enjoy it!" Ah-o scratched his hair with embarrassment and said.


    When Lin Yuese saw the cup of milk tea in front of her, she raised her head and asked him, "ah zero, is this milk tea?"


    After a long time, ah Ling brought the food to the table. After all the food was served, there were two more cups of milk tea on his tray. He picked up the two cups of milk tea and put them in front of Lin Yuese and Su Jinyu.


    Sounds like a little strange, but Lin Yuese still nodded with a smile and agreed to him.


    He pretended that it was because of the good environment here and made a professional comment: "I think it''s really nice and warm here. I like it very much. Since you like to come here for dinner, I''ll come to you for dinner in the future. What do you think?"


    He wants to have dinner with her often, not only because it''s good here, but also because he''s afraid that ah-o will take away Lin Yuese. Of course, this may be because he''s worried too much.


    Su Jinyu looked at the furnishings in the restaurant. It really looks very warm as she said. Although the space is not big, there are many warm colors in it, which makes people feel warm.


    "That''s it?" He asked.


    "Yes, yes." At that time, she was still thinking, what else did he want to know? Was what she said not detailed enough?


    Su Jinyu did not continue to ask, has been with her after a walk, driving her back to work.

 Chapter 121

    Transferred from the post


    after this time, the feelings between the two people become very delicate, or both of them dare to face up to their feelings, but after all, Su Jinyu hurt Lin Yuese very deeply before, which made her not slow down.


    With what he has done recently, her attitude towards him has also changed. She also knows that he cares about it, but she still has to take it seriously. Whether she agrees or not is still a matter of time.


    "Mr. Su, what can I do for you?" The voice of a strong middle-aged man came from the phone.


    He reached out and took the mobile phone off the desk. Without hesitation, he called the personnel department.


    He held his hands against his chin and thought for a period of time. She came to the secretary department because of him. Now that he has less affection for her, it''s not a matter to go on like this. He decided to transfer her out to the secretary department. In this way, neither of them will be too embarrassed and there won''t be too much verbal communication.


    When the door was closed that moment, his heart suddenly relaxed a lot, she is now looking for him, he should not know how to treat her.


    She knew that if she didn''t go away like this, she would be driven out and lose face.


    She still stood there motionless, thinking about other things, and didn''t want to leave until she stopped for a while.


    She really wanted to know what would make him like this. She had great doubts in her heart.


    This sentence must have given her a big blow. He talked to her like this for the first time. He really doubts if something has happened to him recently.


    "If you don''t have a task, don''t come here casually." He did not answer her question, but let her out, some means to drive her.


    "Really nothing? I don''t think your face is very good, and you''ve been cold to me recently. What''s wrong with what I''ve done? " She said what she wanted to say, and thought it was her reason.


    She didn''t hear him tell her the truth. She must have great dissatisfaction in her heart. In the past, he would say anything and care about her.


    In his mind now, the status of siloo has been gradually reduced, and the status of Lin Yuese has been gradually increased.


    Besides, she didn''t have to report anything to him every few days.


    "Nothing." He lowered his head again and said with a calm face.


    When he heard her words, he was surprised. He didn''t say a few words to her these days, or even pay attention to her.


    she said in a caring tone: "Why have you happened recently?"


    There was a flash of consternation on sloo''s face. He didn''t talk to her like that.


    After waiting for a long time, he didn''t hear the response, so he raised his head. His face was a little angry, and coldly spat out this sentence: "if there''s nothing wrong, go out and continue your work."


    Hearing this, she pursed her lips. She knew in her heart that she didn''t come here to work at all.


    He still did not look up, still looking at the document, face expression is very serious, people dare not approach, at the same time said to her: "what''s the matter?"


    As soon as these two words came out, his eyebrows stretched out a lot. She didn''t have the same face as Guan Gong just now. She also breathed a sigh of relief, although she was not so comfortable.


    She immediately reaction, hands clenched in front of the body, face out of a smile, abruptly called back: "President su."


    Si Luoluo was stunned when she heard this sentence. When she was in the office with him before, although she didn''t often yell, she also yelled. I didn''t see him so disgusted.


    ¡£


    The temperature of the air dropped instantly, and goose bumps appeared on her arms, but because he was here, he didn''t move.


    "this is the company, pay attention to your words." His tone of voice is not a trace of temperature, but full of magnetism.


    The man in front of her frowned tightly, showing his dissatisfaction with her name.


    "Jingyu, you..." She did not so deliberately disguise other voices, with the original voice said.


    After hearing this, she slowly opened the door. The makeup on her face today is very pure, which shows that she is very capable. She walks towards him with elegant steps, smiling, doing what a secretary wants to do, holding a document in her hand, which is only superficial Kung Fu.


    But Su Jinyu heard the knock and didn''t raise her head. In her hand, she continued to work on the documents seriously, and said in his voice that had been kissed by an angel, "come in."


    A crisp knock on the door broke the silence in the office.


    "Dong Dong..."


    She walked to her office door, when many people looked at her, her every step seems to have dissatisfaction with his recent practice.


    In fact, people around him can see that he is warming up to her. When others ask, she just nods and refuses again, so she must ask.Si Luoluo is his secretary. Naturally, he can easily enter his office, but in this company, he doesn''t make much affectation.


    Finally, I decided to go to him.


    The paper in hand was held tightly unconsciously. With wrinkles, she looked down and immediately let go.


    Her mind is not at work now. She is still thinking about his attitude these days. The expression on her face is a little unconvinced. She has paid so much. Why did he ignore her and not contact her these two days.


    She sat in her office, thinking whether to ask him or not, but now is the time to work, she hesitated, but she wanted to know what happened more than hesitation.


    Si Luoluo is not a fool. She is aware that he cares less about her. Recently, he always goes back early as soon as he gets off work, and even doesn''t say hello to her. This makes her feel strange and puzzled.


    Recently, whenever he was free, he went to see her. He thought of her first in everything, and his eyes on Silou naturally became less and less.


    It''s also because that night, they all told each other their true thoughts, and there was no big gap.


    In the past, his mind was all about Silou and her children. He took good care of them and took care of Lin Yuese, but he preferred to avoid feelings rather than face them.


    And Su Jinyu''s mood these days is all in Lin Yuese''s body, and she did a lot of things together, also very happy, this is different from before.


    "Get sloo out of the secretarial department." His words were cold, without a trace of temperature, said in a commanding tone.


    "Yes." The other end of the line immediately responded to the order.


    When he finished, he pressed the hang up button and his heart was in balance.

 Chapter 122

    "You look so proud some time ago, but now you are not out of favor. You are even directly transferred out of the secretary department. I want to say, what''s wrong with women now? They have to be junior middle school."


    The people in the company are always at the helm of the wind. A few days ago, the president didn''t find shiluoluo much after she was transferred out of the secretary department these days.


    I wish I had something to do with him. "


    "I see. Please tell him that I came to him and asked him to give me a message when I was free, so he just spoke to the person who wanted to go in coldly, and deliberately highlighted the four words of the president''s wife to make him retreat.


    Originally for such a woman, he has never had a good feeling, now did not expect that the president ignored her, and even shamelessly came to her, the other party naturally would not give her any good face.


    Before her things, has been in the company of the uproar, so the new secretary also know why she can''t sit here now.


    The new secretary bowed his head slightly and said with some regret, "sorry, you can''t go in now, because the president''s wife is chatting with the president inside, so outsiders can''t disturb you."


    But unexpectedly, she was blocked.


    Still unable to calm down, she simply left her job and went to the president''s office to have a face-to-face talk with him.


    What''s more, they both live under the same roof every day. If they go on like this, sooner or later, they will live together for a long time. They can''t let things go on like this.


    Fortunately, at this time, others are immersed in their work, and no one pays attention to her state, so what he said is not heard.


    Constantly thinking about this relationship in my mind, what will happen if this state continues, I can''t help whispering to myself.


    Just let her mix to now, have not been pricked, just he still can''t satisfy such status quo, a period of time ago is still good, but suddenly the other party cold down, this let her how all have no way to accept.


    Because he has been thinking about this relationship these days, he doesn''t have the heart to work at all. Fortunately, her former identity department director didn''t embarrass her much.


    "Sooner or later, I can''t understand why I''m so indifferent to him."


    When those people saw his attitude, they couldn''t help showing their disdain. However, they still did their own work and didn''t cause any more trouble. After a few days of peace, Silou still couldn''t bear this feeling.


    Si Luoluo was also impatient, listening to their gossip, and did not intend to let these people really do anything, so seeing that they did not discuss any more, he did not say anything more. He just snorted and went back to his seat.


    It''s just that the politeness and estrangement in the tone is totally different from the previous kind of warmth, because although she has some consideration, after all, she doesn''t deserve their politeness at all.


    Because in consideration of these things, these people did not continue to talk. Although they were very disdainful in heart, they pretended to be very intimate on the surface.


    A female voice suddenly appeared in the crowd: "if you think too much, we don''t name anyone. We just talk about the current social atmosphere, so don''t think too much."


    He is so indifferent people, in front of her are very gentle and considerate, presumably now is just a cold war, if one day really two people make up, then he will become cannon fodder.


    Those people naturally disdain her self-confidence, but they can''t rule out this possibility. After all, this woman is very resourceful, and she coaxed the president around before.


    Originally, because she was in the new Department, she was already very dissatisfied. Now she hears these women whispering. Naturally, she can''t control her emotions any more. That''s why she said these words.


    She said word by word, "can you shut your mouth? So fond of right and wrong? "


    I didn''t show up for so many years, but when I showed up, I disrupted their marriage. Now I naturally have a way to win back the man''s heart.


    What''s more, she doesn''t feel that she has lost now. Although she doesn''t know what that woman has done to make su Jinyu ignore herself for so many days, she is still confident that she can pull back this relationship.


    Before, he knew that these people were always at the helm of the wind, so he didn''t waste too much time with them. Now it seems that his choice is still very correct.


    She suppressed her anger and said, "have you had enough? Have you ever heard of the saying "thirty years of Hedong and thirty years of Hexi?"


    Because they did not avoid each other, so the voice of discussion is not small, Silou naturally all stop in the ear, because it is really can''t stand the whispers of these people.On weekdays, people will not express their dissatisfaction when they see that he is very favored by the president. When they meet, they are respectful, but after all, it''s not the same now. He has lost his previous identity, so we have nothing to care about.


    In addition, at ordinary times, Si Luoluo in the company completely focused on Su Jinyu, and did not pay attention to the relationship between maintenance and colleagues.


    Now it is not easy for them to find the opportunity, how can they miss it? So when one person opens his mouth, the others immediately agree.


    "That is to say, today''s girls, day by day, don''t want to think about how to destroy other people''s feelings, good little three upper also don''t think about sparrow, no matter how jumping is sparrow, even if they fly on the branch, they can''t become Phoenix."


    Although each of them takes it as their goal to have something to do with the president, they don''t get it. If others get it, naturally, their hearts are still very unbalanced.


    It seems that she is obviously out of favor, so the gossip in the office naturally increased. In fact, many people are waiting for this day, thinking of watching jokes.


    Hearing the words of the president''s wife, Si Luoluo naturally knew who she was talking about. Although she couldn''t help feeling very angry, she pretended to be calm and turned away.


    Just before she left, she still couldn''t help telling the other party that she didn''t like her, but she still said it with a smile.


    After all, if you want to see that man in the future, it is necessary to have a good relationship with him. You know, sometimes, the position of secretary is really important.

 Chapter 123

    Methods


    Si Luoluo left temporarily, but she was still very aggrieved in her heart. She felt that she had done nothing wrong, but the other party was suddenly indifferent.


    So more no mind to work, just bored in front of the computer in a daze, until the end of work, although the director looked a little uncomfortable, but because of her warning that day, still endure down.


    "What did you just hear?" After hanging up the phone, he didn''t rush to explain at the first time. Instead, he asked.


    In the face of the child, he finally had no way to refuse to look at the side of Lin Yuese, nodded, agreed to come down, thinking to hang up the phone after a good explanation.


    "Well, since you think so much of me, of course I''ll go to see you. Then you wait at home and my uncle will go now."


    For his mother''s words, he has always been convinced, this time of course is no exception, so did not take into account each other''s words, still in saejiao.


    Xuanxuan in the division of Luo Luo''s signal, still very persistent said now want to see him, because his mother just told him, as long as he said now want to see him, he will come.


    "But I want to see you now. You haven''t been here for several days. Please, just play with me for a while, OK?"


    I can''t let her have any misunderstanding now. It''s not easy for the two people''s feelings to be more stable. If there are any more mistakes, it''s hard to recover.


    Such a sensible child is so soft for himself, he is still a little soft hearted, but considering the other party''s feelings, he still refused.


    After thinking about it for a while, he explained: "Dear Xuanxuan, my uncle is very busy at work these days. I''ll come back to see you after this period? I know you are a sensible child, so you must be considerate of your uncle, right? "


    Su Jinyu and Lin Yuese are eating together, but suddenly received such a call, can''t help but some tangled, although he has now seen his heart, intend to keep a distance with each other, but for the children more or less some feelings.


    Can you come and see me? Will you come and play with me? " Because his mother''s mobile phone has been remarks with each other''s mobile phone number, so he dialed the first time, so he couldn''t help but saejiao.


    "Uncle, you haven''t come to see Xuanxuan for a long time. Xuanxuan really missed you. Sure enough, although Su Jinyu wanted to keep a distance from the other party, she was very gentle when she received the call from her child and asked him what was the matter.


    No matter how mature and sensible she is, she is still a child. Because she really likes it, Su Jinyu is very happy when she hears that she is calling and the other party will come, so she immediately runs to the phone and dials the phone.


    Xuanxuan said excitedly: "really? Will he come to see me today when I call? I''m going to call him now. I haven''t seen her for a long time. I really miss him


    That''s why she came up with such a way. After all, she hasn''t seen each other for such a long time. She is not at ease to continue the cold war.


    For this point, Si Luoluo is very confident, although Xuanxuan is not his son, but some time ago we can see that the other party really likes this child.


    I will agree. "


    "If he tells you later that he is busy with work, you can tell him that you want to see him now. As long as you express your ideas, uncle will hurt you so much


    " but if uncle says he doesn''t come to see me, what should I do? Xuanxuan really missed his uncle, so he wanted to play with him. " Because he has never taken the initiative to call the other party, and after all, he is only a child, so he is naturally a little timid at this time.


    If you call yourself, the other party will certainly find an excuse to shirk, but if it''s a child, he can''t help it. With this idea, Silou''s love is that the child asks him to call the other party.


    "And didn''t mom teach you to do your own things? But you are different. If Xuanxuan wants to see his uncle, he will call him directly, so that he can come to see you at the first time. "


    Speaking of this, he stopped for a while, then sighed, as if he was helpless. After thinking about it, he continued to speak.


    Don''t like you? But mom is an adult, so there is no way to disturb his work. "


    "Dear child, uncle is busy with work recently, so she didn''t come to see you. How could she


    see her son understand his mind so well that Silou can''t help but feel very proud, but on the surface, she still smiles very gently.


    Xuanxuan has always been a very obedient child, naturally understand her meaning, so quickly nodded, replied: "yes, I really miss my uncle, he has not come to see me for a long time, also don''t know if you don''t like me, mom, you let him see me."


    With such an idea, she immediately pulled Xuanxuan with a smile, and her tone was full of hints.Thinking of this, she gently asked: "Xuanxuan, mother asked you, do you particularly like your uncle and want to play with him? Have you missed him since you haven''t seen him for such a long time


    looking at this lovely child in front of you, Silou suddenly has an idea. Since she is hiding from herself, let the child call him and say that he will never disappear Are you ready?


    She just gently touched the child''s head, let him play first, and then a person depressed sitting on the sofa, silently thinking of ways.


    She should have been very moved and happy to see such a scene, but thinking of her recent state, she still couldn''t cheer up.


    When she got home, Xuanxuan was sitting on the ground playing. When she saw her coming back, she couldn''t help being very happy. She pointed to the plane model on the ground and said with a smile, "Mom, are you back? Come and see if the big planes I piled up are very beautiful? When I grow up, I will buy such a plane to take you and uncle out to play


    Lin Yuese curled her lips and said as if nothing had happened: "I''ve heard what I should have heard. The child is playing coquetry with you. You can go if you want. Don''t worry about me. I can go back alone."


    For such a situation, she has been used to it for a long time. As long as the other party has something to do, she must be the one left behind, so she has no expression, but she is still lost in her heart.


    "What do you think? How can I leave you here alone? You can come with me tonight. Don''t you like that child very much, too? "

 Chapter 124

    The villa problem


    when you see each other''s expression, you know that she misunderstood again. Su Jinyu really doesn''t want to make two people contradict because of this.


    After all, some time ago, he had been fed up with the cold war caused by the lack of communication between the two people. Now he has seen his heart clearly, and naturally he doesn''t want to bear this feeling any more.


    "Besides, it''s even more impossible to have other ideas now. After all, I''ve told you that the person I care about most is you, but this problem hasn''t been solved for a while, so you give me a period of time and I''ll certainly solve it."


    It''s just that what happened later made his current explanation seem pale. He didn''t know how to explain his seat for a while, so he could only try his best to ensure that the other party didn''t think too much.


    This sentence he said is completely true, because when slolow told him that he had no place to live, he had not decided to get back together with the other party, only because of the mentality of compensation.


    She was arranged to live in


    "I didn''t think much about it at that time. Even at that time, it was only because he told me that there was no place to live that he could speak with a smell of vinegar. At this time, he didn''t feel angry, he really had a kind of coquetry feeling.


    Although she wanted to forget the past and try to forgive each other, after all, the woman is still in the middle of two people, so she is inevitably uncomfortable.


    "What''s the use of talking to me now? Anyway, at the beginning, she was your white moonlight and the person on the top of your heart. Of course, you can''t see people suffer a little injustice. "


    At the same time, I can''t help thinking about how to solve this problem in my heart. After all, the situation now is different from that at the beginning. The villa problem really needs to be solved.


    In order to prevent her from misunderstandings again, she said quickly.


    When I made this decision, I didn''t think there was anything wrong with it, but now it seems that it''s not quite right.


    "if you don''t say it, I almost forget about it. Before, I arranged for her to live there just because it was inconvenient to see her with her children alone and she didn''t have a place to go. There''s no other meaning. Don''t think much about it."


    So on the way, Lin Yuese just tangled a little, and then began to ask, but obviously, the other side didn''t think about it.


    Before, because of the relationship between the two people, he didn''t ask much. Now that the other party has said that he wants to start with himself, it''s not too much to ask.


    It''s not that Lin Yuese is material, it''s just that her husband arranges other women in the villa under her name. As long as she is a woman, she will inevitably think more.


    If you think about it clearly, should you think about it? "


    , "yes, you have arranged for her to live in that villa, do you intend to send her the villa directly? Since you have


    , just think what it is like before you leave the house, turn around and return to spray the perfume that the other party gave you just a few days ago to leave happily.


    "Then change your clothes quickly. Don''t let the child wait. Although I don''t like that woman, the child is innocent and you are normal." After getting the other party''s explanation, Lin Yuese is satisfied. In fact, she doesn''t continue to struggle. Instead, she urges the other party to change her clothes.


    Looking at her caring about herself, even her own personality, she explained to herself in a low voice again and again. In fact, Lin Yuese was very satisfied, so she couldn''t help nodding.


    Su Jinyu now really does not want to cause misunderstanding between him and the other party, so before going out, he once again emphasized himself, just because Xuanxuan will choose this time to pass, there is no other meaning.


    "I don''t think we need to eat dinner. Let''s find a place to eat when we come back. After all, the children are still waiting for us. This time, I was really just aiming at the children, so don''t think about it."


    But after thinking about it for a while, I went to play with my children. I guess I couldn''t come back for a while, so I gently asked.


    After all, the mistakes he made before are really serious, so it''s impossible to beg the other party to forgive him at once, so he can only slowly prove that he really takes him seriously now.


    "Well, don''t mention the past. Isn''t that before? Now as long as I put you in my heart, you are the most important? Clean up and come with me later. " Su Jinyu naturally is very easy to see through her careful thinking, so did not mind with him, but is gentle and patient mouth coax.


    So at this time, she pretended to speak coldly, trying to see what the other party wanted to say. In fact, she could see the sincerity of the other party during this period, just because she had learned from the past.


    Although Lin Yuese was surprised at the sincerity of the other party, she still spoke haughtily. After all, the hurt she suffered some time ago was not so quickly wiped out."Cut, now pretend to be a good man, before you are not like that, don''t forget who said at that time, you love only her, I don''t matter."


    After absolutely can''t appear any misunderstanding, only oneself have absolute patience to be able to ensure that this relationship can develop smoothly.


    During this period of time, although the two people have showdown, and their relationship has slightly warmed up, it is obvious that the other side has not completely trusted themselves because of the way they used to be jerks.


    Live a good life. " This and oneself think of of of same, Su Jinyu then hastily open mouth explain of say, at the same time also can''t help, because of the other party''s jealousy and some small happy.


    "Don''t worry, the reason why I let you go with me is that I don''t want to let her misunderstand anything else. Now I just want to talk with you


    although the other party''s practice surprised me, I still can''t make her happy with my previous experience.


    Smell speech, Lin Yuese didn''t have a good tone of mouth to say: "Why are you three there, I don''t seem a lot more than you? I don''t want to go. Looking back, I can''t afford it if something happens. "


    Lin Yuese also knows that since he has agreed to let them live there, there is no reason to rush out. Although he is uncomfortable in his heart, he has no other way.


    And at this time to see the other side solemnly explain to themselves, in fact, has long been deflated, but on the surface is still not willing to show it.


    After all, before this man, because that woman let himself suffer so much, now he is just a little proud, it doesn''t matter.

 Chapter 125

    Embarrassed meeting


    Su Jinyu knew that it was her own fault before she said anything, so she didn''t dare to complain at this time. No matter how arrogant the other party was, he could only coax her.


    After all, I have worked hard for such a long time to make the relationship between two people return to the present state. If it is affected by this matter, it is not worth the loss.


    She noticed the unnatural smile on the corner of her mouth. She couldn''t help sneering in her heart, but since the other party wanted to act, he would not expose it.


    Lin Yuese nodded her head seriously, with a sincere tone: "great. What are we going to play for a while? Do you want to share other interesting things? "


    "Auntie, uncle, look, this is the model plane I put out today. How about it? is it pretty? Am I really good? "


    So he could only smile and pretend to be indifferent, and at the same time, he hid in the kitchen under the excuse of cooking. He was sulky.


    And if you are not happy at this time, it will only make the other party feel stingy, so the understanding image created before will be completely useless.


    After all, things have come to such a point that it is useless for him to say anything.


    He said with a pretense of generosity.


    "Of course, it''s too late for me to be happy that you two can come together. How can I mind? Who do you think I am? Sit down for a while and I''ll cook for you Knowing that they both came at this time, he certainly didn''t have a meal, and he also wanted to show his attitude in this way, so that he could let the other party walk away, knowing that what he likes now is Lin Yuese, and stop pestering himself.


    This decision is made by Su Jinyu. At this time, naturally, it''s up to him to explain it. Otherwise, the three people will be embarrassed to get along with each other.


    "Come out so late, I don''t trust that she is at home alone, so I brought her here with me. Surely you won''t mind?"


    So he looked a little disdainful for his hypocrisy at this time, but he didn''t care too much with him in front of the children. He just went in with them and played with them.


    Even the moonlight just didn''t miss the change of her eyes and face. When she was waiting here, she had a smile on her face. When she saw her coming, the smile on her face suddenly condensed.


    Si Luoluo, who was originally looking forward to a good reminiscence with the other party through his children this evening, aroused the other party''s desire to protect and restore their feelings, naturally said hello at this time.


    "Of course we are happy that you can come here. How can we not welcome you? You don''t have to think too much. Go in and stop blowing at the door. "


    Lin Yuese''s arrival is a surprise for Xuanxuan. He doesn''t understand the reason why his mother asked him to call each other. He just wants to play with himself, so he is very happy.


    Smell speech, Xuan Xuan hurriedly nodded and said: "aunt can come to see me, of course I am happy, how can not welcome it? Let''s go in and play together. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time


    And I have a sense of closeness for children, so I don''t have any bad mood because he is the other party''s child. Instead, I greet him with a very close smile.


    Although she didn''t like the woman standing beside her at the same time, she didn''t have any aversion to the child. After all, they had a good time that day.


    Lin Yuese opened her mouth appropriately and said, "well, my aunt suddenly came here today without saying hello. Are you welcome? My aunt missed you, so she came to see you


    Children''s world is still relatively simple. Naturally, they can''t understand the secret flow between adults. They are just very happy. These two people can accompany themselves.


    Xuanxuan grabbed his arm and said seriously: "I''ve thought about it everywhere. You haven''t come to see me for a long time. I thought you forgot me. I didn''t expect that even my aunt came here today. Would you like to play with me later?"


    Although he didn''t want to face shiluoluo again, he was very patient with the children. Seeing the little guy waiting at the door, he quickly walked over and picked him up, which made him very intimate.


    Su Jinyu nodded to him and said with a smile: "silly boy, since we have promised you to come, how can we not come? Adults have to keep their word. Aren''t we coming? Come and tell my uncle what he thinks of me


    Seeing the two of them come here, they are very happy and can''t help saying hello.


    When they arrived at Si Luoluo''s home, Xuanxuan had been waiting for them at the door for a long time,


    "uncle and aunt, you have finally come. Xuanxuan thought you would not come to see me today. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Everything is just his own suffering, so now no matter what kind of results can only appease each other, can not have a trace of their own emotions.


    In the face of this kind of Lin Yuese, Su Jinyu can''t help but smile bitterly in silence. If it''s not that she didn''t know how to cherish it before, the other side has always been very sensible.Looking at the other side''s reaction, how can su Jinyu not know that the other side has been angry? But now in addition to such a promise, he has no way to do something else, can only speak helplessly.


    "Don''t do that. This matter has passed. I will solve the problems left over as soon as possible. I won''t let him block you any more. So don''t be angry, OK?"


    My own feelings, clearly know that he has fallen in love with him, but also so cruel hurt himself.


    So she naturally has to teach the other party a lesson, who let the other party not care about it before


    but this time, it is obvious that she did not do so, just a long, oh, then did not make any response, even if the heart is not completely angry because of this matter, but discomfort still exists more or less.


    "Oh..." Usually, Lin Yuese will rationally express what she knows at this time. After all, she can understand this kind of thing.


    So at this time, I still can''t help comforting, and at the same time, I gave my own assurance again, indicating that this matter will not affect them.


    And at this time, Xuanxuan suddenly came out to speak, and pulled the two people''s thoughts back to him, so he didn''t continue to pay attention to slolow.


    Things between adults will never affect children. In her eyes, children are innocent, so when she hears each other talking to her, she naturally responds with a smile.


    Because he has always been alone, today suddenly someone to play with him, Xuanxuan also seems very happy, pull them two to play for a long time.

 Chapter 126

    I don''t know how long after the dinner table disturbance, Lin Yuese was very tired and just wanted to have a rest.


    "Auntie, stay late." Xuan Xuan has been pulling the corner of Lin Yuese''s clothes, just to pull her to play with her.


    Make yourself upset.


    Recently, I don''t know why, Su Jingyu''s attitude towards herself is obviously perfunctory. She even transferred her to other departments to let the company gossip


    today, she called Su Jingyu over. She definitely didn''t just want to have a meal with him.


    And the more happy she was, the more annoyed she was at the other side of the table, and the more quietly she clenched her other hand into a fist.


    Lin Yuese''s originally ugly face is much better now. She is even happy that Su Jingyu brought her vegetables just now.


    After the little disturbance, the four people on the dining table seemed to have made an appointment, but they didn''t make any more noise. They just ate quietly. With their own thoughts,


    Silou was a little flustered for a moment. She didn''t know what she had just done. She even thought her behavior was ridiculous.


    Mother and son get along happily, and Su Jinyu and Lin Yuese also eat at ease.


    "Well." Xuanxuan nodded, with a bright face.


    Her face is not near, a little stiff, she wanted to give him some dishes, can see just after that scene, she will be put in his bowl of food to Xuanxuan, softly said: "Xuanxuan, eat more food."


    At this moment, all the actions of slollo, which were like swearing in sovereignty, are invalid.


    I was afraid of being jealous. Thinking of this, Lin Yuese couldn''t help laughing, but she didn''t laugh.


    Lin Yuese, who is lowering her head, suddenly sees two more chopsticks and two more pieces of vegetables in her bowl. She can''t help but look along the direction of the chopsticks with some doubts. Su Jingyu just takes back the chopsticks, and the ribs are staying in the corner.


    And all this fell in Su Jingyu''s eyes, he quietly put the ribs in the corner of the bowl, and once again extended the chopsticks to the dishes on the table.


    She chose silence, not too much care.


    She had just clearly seen pride in snow''s eyes, as if she were showing off something to herself.


    Lin Yuese couldn''t help sighing. Her eyes moved down gradually, as if she was lost.


    She raised her eyes to see Xuanxuan opposite him. At the moment, he was quietly picking the rice in his bowl, and a grain of rice was sticking to his mouth. As if all this had nothing to do with him.


    Lin Yuese pursed her lips and didn''t say much. She had some bad taste in her heart, like she lost her appetite, and her hand movement slowed down gradually.


    Su Jingyu did not answer, just quietly eating his bowl of things.


    "Try this. It''s a new idea I''ve come up with. It''s definitely different from those bought in those restaurants outside." Si Luo Luo says with a smile, seems to be a little proud, gentle tone.


    However, after a long time, she saw a pair of chopsticks stretched into Su Jingyu''s bowl. She looked up and saw that the director of the chopsticks happened to be si Luoluo - she held a sweet and sour spare ribs to Su Jingyu.


    It''s a good move.


    Lin Yuese, who wanted to finish the meal quickly, sped it up quietly.


    Lin Yuese didn''t understand what Si Luoluo was doing, so she simply ignored too much and sat down to eat in peace.


    After sitting down, Lin Yuese found that the four were sitting in a delicate position - she was sitting with Su Jingyu on the left and on the right, while Si Luoluo was sitting opposite Su Jingyu, and Xuanxuan was sitting opposite him. At the moment, he was smiling at himself.


    "Here we are." Lin Yuese stood up, took Xuanxuan''s hand and went to the dining table.


    "After dinner, we''ll play later." Su Jingyu is still playing on the side of a freshman novel, the tone is quite helpless taste.


    At the moment, the dish is still steaming, but it''s not too hot. It''s just warm.


    She had no choice but to sigh and take out all the prepared dishes.


    There was jealousy and resentment, but when she heard the sentence "mother is the best person in the world", her floating heart stopped again. After all, he was the child she gave birth to in October.


    When Xuanxuan says that she likes Lin Yuese, she is disappointed. At the same time, in the kitchen, siloluo has been paying attention to the outside. Naturally, she has listened to their conversation.


    But Si Luoluo is also lucky, can have a child like Xuan Xuan, understands sympathizes her not to be easy.


    Otherwise, Xuanxuan would not have reacted like that just now.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help laughing. Although she was unfriendly to herself, she still loved her son very much.


    When hearing this, Lin Yuese has been paying attention to Xuanxuan''s expression, serious and happy, she can see that Xuanxuan''s words are from the heart, not others told him.


    "My mother is the best person in the world. She will give me whatever I want. My mother is very busy, but she will still play with me." Xuanxuan nodded seriously and continued, "as long as there is a mother, Xuanxuan doesn''t feel uncomfortable even if she is ill, because her mother will take care of me. She''s really hard. "Even she didn''t understand why she asked him. Maybe she really liked Xuanxuan.


    "What do you think of your mother?" Suddenly, Lin Yuese touched his hair and asked softly.


    Xuanxuan twisted his fingers, as if thinking, and then seriously said: "aunt long beautiful, last time aunt also helped me push the swing open!"


    "Well, what do you like about me?" Lin Yuese''s face was smiling and her tone was gentle.


    This makes Lin Yuese very surprised. Clearly, she and the child only met twice.


    Leng hears this words a tiny moonlight. She had thought that she was full of hostility towards her, and that he, as her son, would be more or less alienated from her. But who knows that he was not influenced by Silou, but said he liked her.


    Meaning came out of Lin Yuese''s arms, with a sense of coquetry.


    "Aunt, Xuanxuan likes you very much." Xuanxuan seems to be playing tricks, unwilling to


    aside, Su Jingyu looks at them, and her mouth can''t help rising slightly.


    Thinking of this, she gently hugged Youxuan.


    Su Jingyu didn''t believe in herself when she pushed the swing last time. If Xuanxuan hadn''t told the truth for her, she would have thought she was a jealous woman until now.


    Lin Yuese knows that the one who is against her is shiluoluo. Xuanxuan is just her son. She is not so naive as to vent her anger on him. On the contrary, she still has some good feelings for Xuanxuan.


    She doesn''t know what happened to him, so she seems to take this opportunity to ask Su Jingyu what''s going on.


    But the current situation is not developing in the direction she expected, on the contrary.


    Why did things turn out like this? This puzzled and distressed slolo.

 Chapter 127

    Estrangement


    thinking of this, Si Luoluo is eager to ask Su Jingyu. She always feels that she should know why he is like this, so she calls him in the name of Xuanxuan.


    But I don''t know what happened. He brought Lin Yuese with him. She didn''t say a word of what she wanted to say. She could only bring those doubts and heartache into her heart.


    Every time she called him, she was either pushed off by him with "something" or hung up directly by him.


    But later, she found that she was wrong, Su Jingyu mouth something, in fact, just to prevaricate her an excuse.


    Siloo thought he really had something to deal with, so she didn''t call him again.


    The sound was particularly harsh in the open corridor.


    "Jin Yu..." She also wanted to say a few words to keep him, but the only reply to her was the "beep" of the phone being hung up.


    What''s the matter? I''ll talk about it in a few days. I have something to do now. I''ll hang up first. "


    But before she finished her words, she was interrupted by Su Jingyu: "you


    " Jinyu, it''s me. I want to ask you a favor, but... " She said with delight.


    "Hello." His cold voice came.


    Si Luoluo really can''t stand this kind of life, she took advantage of if someone is busy, took her mobile phone out of the office, directly called Su Jingyu.


    She has suffered a lot.


    Now the people in her department love gossip. Seeing that she is no longer liked by Su Jingyu, she simply falls down the well and makes sarcastic remarks every day, and gives her the task that no one is willing to do.


    At first, she was able to see him once or twice a day, but later, she had few chances to see him in a week, even not in a week.


    Since Su Jingyu transferred her from the Secretary Department, she had very few opportunities to see Su Jingyu.


    That day, after going to siloo''s house, Su Jingyu seemed to be deliberately hiding from siloo.


    Thinking about this, Su Jingyu couldn''t help laughing.


    Siloo''s method is also clever. She takes the child''s mouth to say these things, and then makes him have no way to refuse.


    Xuanxuan''s hand was trembling when she pulled the corner of her dress just now, and after listening to what he said, he subconsciously looked at Silou, as if he was asking for Silou''s advice.


    Xuanxuan miss him, so don''t let him leave? Who will believe this kind of excuse? I''m afraid Xuanxuan wants to see that he''s fake, but siloo wants to see that he''s real.


    He silently tied the seat belt for Lin Yuese, and then stepped on the accelerator.


    On the other hand, Su Jingyu didn''t have any reaction after hearing this. He just laughed.


    Sure enough, there is more consensus among boys.


    In the end, Xuanxuan''s favorite is Su Jingyu.


    Before Xuanxuan said that her favorite is her, just two people left, he was pulling Su Jingyu''s clothes, not his.


    At the thought of Xuanxuan''s reluctant appearance, the corner of Lin Yuese''s mouth can''t help rising slightly.


    On the bus, Lin Yuese can''t help feeling: "I didn''t expect that your charm is so great, even children like you so much."


    After that, the two talents left siloluo''s home with ease.


    Su Jingyu can''t help laughing: "I promise you, I will do it."


    Until Xuanxuan saw that siloo''s expression slightly improved, he nodded a little hesitantly: "well, uncle, you must keep your word. If you break your word, you will be a pig!"


    Hearing this, Xuanxuan''s expression relaxed a little. He turned his head and looked at siloo standing beside the sofa all the time.


    "Well, as long as you miss me, you can come to my house at any time. Do you think that''s ok?" Su Jingyu seems to be discussing with him.


    The child pursed his lips and didn''t say a word, as if he was reluctant.


    Then, Su Jingyu squatted down, and Xuanxuan general height, slowly said: "Xuanxuan good, uncle has his own things to do, today is not worthy of Xuanxuan play, OK?"


    Two people to try, from each other''s eyes saw helpless.


    "Uncle, will you play with me again? Just a moment. " Xuan Xuan bitter bar with a small face, coquetry in general have to say.


    It''s Xuanxuan.


    But who knows that he and Lin Yuese are just about to open the door when they are held by a small hand.


    Su Jingyu does not intend to stay long, ready to leave.


    Two people accompany Xuan Xuan to play again for a while, at the moment time already not early, the sun already West slant.


    He put the train on the paved track and pressed the switch. When the train started, there was a "whine" sound in the living room, which broke the silence.


    Xuanxuan just went to his room to get the train, and didn''t hear the sound.


    I''m worried about eating salty radish.


    Come on, since people didn''t respond, there was no need for her to goLin Yuese also heard, she can''t help frowning slightly, looking at Su Jingyu, but found that he didn''t respond, just quietly help Xuanxuan put the train track together.


    Si Luoluo looked at their back and patted the table fiercely, making a huge noise.


    "Good." Lin Yuese shows a sorry smile to Si Luoluo, and then accompanies Xuanxuan to play, followed by Su Jinyu.


    Xuan Xuan blinked, grabbed Lin Yuese and simply asked, "let''s play."


    "No more." Lin Yuese and Su Jinyu speak at the same time, which is a tacit understanding.


    Si Luoluo got up and asked politely, "do you need some water?"


    Four people were kind enough to finish the meal.


    I don''t know why, Lin Yuese thinks that this son is really cute and interesting.


    You can''t be seen by your aunt, or you will be despised. Xuanxuan secretly raised her head and took a look at Lin Yuese. Just in time, she also looked at herself with a smile.


    However, Lin Yuese saw it from the beginning, and even Xuanxuan''s little actions were in the eye.


    On hearing this, Xuan Xuan''s face immediately turned red. He quickly took the tissue back and hid it behind him, as if for fear that Lin Yuese would see it.


    Si Luoluo put the rice on the paper towel in front of Xuan Xuan, but there was no reproach in her tone, as if she was teasing him.


    After that, she came back and saw a grain of rice on Xuanxuan''s cheek. She took the rice down with her hand and wiped it on the paper towel. She said gently, "Xuanxuan has become a little cat."


    She turned her head and looked at Xuanxuan, who was eating beside her. She looked a little complicated.


    She didn''t have the courage to ask Su Jingyu, so she kept silent.


    What''s more, Su Jingyu was obviously telling himself that he was still concerned about Lin Yuese.


    She doesn''t even have a chance to say a complete word to him now.


    Siloo felt helpless.


    Up to now, she understood it thoroughly. Now Su Jingyu, in the heart already fast did not have her position, replaced is Lin Yuese.

 Chapter 128

    The reason for the villa


    Su Jingyu''s behavior is to tell him indirectly, but he has never said it clearly, and she is not willing to accept this reality, and has been deceiving herself.


    At this time, Su Jinyu is holding the steering wheel with one hand, and the other hand is casually on one side. The corner of his mouth rises slightly. He notices Lin Yuese''s eyes and looks at the woman sitting in the co pilot''s seat.


    With that, Lin Yuese went down the stairs, holding a glass in her hand, ready to pour a glass of warm water.


    It was su Jinyu who let them live. She had the right to decide. Maybe, she didn''t want to get involved in this matter. Let them sort out their own affairs. This is not what she can control.


    I can tell that women are jealous.


    The look in her eyes brightened for a few minutes. With a pick of eyebrows, the corners of her mouth raised a good-looking radian. Looking at the man who had just discussed with her, she said with a mocking tone: "are you willing? Don''t you worry that they don''t have a place to live? "


    "You are a little strange today. I want to discuss with you whether we should let siloo and Xuanxuan move out of my villa?" The man''s voice with the tone of inquiry, it also sounds light, as if it is deliberately saying this thing to please her.


    In the past, he didn''t care about himself. Now he has changed.


    Lin Yuese was surprised and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Seeing her coming out of the bedroom, she just tied her hair with a simple horsetail at random, which made her look more pure. Su Jinyu stepped forward and said in a low voice, "are you finished?"


    Su Jinyu is standing on the side looking at her, quietly waiting for her to clean up their own, and then a good chat.


    They walked into the room one after another. Lin Yuese took off her high-heeled shoes, changed into a pair of comfortable slippers, and went to the bedroom to change into a set of comfortable clothes. She felt a lot more relaxed.


    He took the lead to get out of the car and politely helped Lin Yuese open the door. The woman just laughed and pursed her hair behind her ears. She seemed to be in a good mood.


    Su Jinyu''s car stopped steadily at the door of the villa.


    The mother nodded, Xuan said nothing.


    Si Luoluo put Xuanxuan in her arms, patted him on the back and said softly, "it''s OK, Xuanxuan, mom is OK!"


    "What''s the matter with you, mom?" Is raising his hand to wipe away tears, the division Luo Luo did not notice Xuan Xuan has finished packing things, has come towards himself, see mother in wipe tears, the little guy carefully asked.


    Eyes don''t know when was covered with a layer of light mist, she felt Xuanxuan so small, really too sensible, are their own fault, let him follow their own suffering.


    Listening to the sound of running water in the kitchen and the collision between the tableware, she has to admit that he has really changed, unlike Su Jinyu, who she knew before, and the man who promised to be good to her all her life has disappeared.


    Si Luo Luo sat up, squinted, looking at the villa, thinking of all kinds of things before, those Su Jinyu''s promise to himself, he said to take care of Xuan Xuan with himself.


    She opened her eyes, subconsciously shook her head, muttered: "he won''t, he promised me."


    Is he really going to leave himself like this?


    She worked very hard to keep herself at his side and became his personal secretary. Seeing that they were going to divorce, she could be with him in a proper way. However, she didn''t think of this situation. She just felt that her heart was aching.


    Holding the remote control in her hand, she leans against the back of the sofa, then leans her head over, gently closes her eyes, pinches her eyebrows with the other hand, and sighs.


    She how also can''t think of, he how can take Lin Yuese to come over, between them in the end how to return a responsibility, isn''t make to the point of divorce, how can suddenly and good.


    Although the TV is on, her eyes are staring at the TV, but her mind is floating to Su Jinyu.


    She got up, went back to the sofa and sat down. Bored, she turned on the TV and wanted to watch it to pass the boring time.


    Obedient Xuan Xuan quickly walked into the kitchen, put the dishes in the sink and began to work.


    Si Luoluo smiles, touches Xuan Xuan''s head and nods.


    "Well, mom, go and have a rest." Xuanxuan''s tender voice is very good. He has known his mother''s hard work since he was a child, and he is also very obedient. He tries his best to help his mother do what he can.


    "Xuanxuan, would you like to help mom wash the dishes today?" She squatted down and earnestly solicited the child''s opinions, holding his hands tightly. "Today, mom is very tired."


    However, when she saw just eating, the man''s eyes have been on Lin Yuese, her mood fell to the bottom.


    Looking at the mess on the table, siloo now feels tired physically and mentally. She was very happy to hear him say that he would come, despite the credit of Xuanxuan.


    On the other side, seeing Su Jinyu and Lin Yuese''s car disappear in his sight, Si Luoluo pulls Xuanxuan''s little hand and returns home in a complicated mood."Well, let''s talk about it when we get home." Su Jinyu said in a low voice.


    "Well, I see." She looked down at the man''s hand, raised her slender fingers, light said, "drive well!"


    His hand quietly extended to the co pilot''s position and grasped the hand of the woman who only looked at the scenery outside the window. She was slightly stunned and turned her head again.


    All men like to laugh, but you are very good to see him! Today, I''ll make a statement. My heart is with you now, and it will be in the future. "


    "No, I just said it casually." She pulled the corner of her lip, then turned her head to one side, looked out of the window, pretending nothing happened.


    "What''s the matter, unhappy?" The man''s low voice came and noticed that her expression was a little unnatural, so he inquired.


    At this time, Lin Yuese is leaning her head and looking at the man with a strange look. Her fingers are still boring and combing her long black hair, which naturally falls on her shoulders.


    Su Jinyu followed her closely. Knowing that she was a little unhappy, she kept explaining: "she has a place to live. The house I rented for her before is a long-term one."


    after pouring water, she sat on the sofa and took a drink. It seems that she is still listening to what he said.


    "Although she moved out of the original place, her house hasn''t expired, so the landlord hasn''t rented it to anyone else, and it''s still vacant," he continued after a pause. "She can go back any time. As long as you don''t let her live there, I''ll let them move away!"

 Chapter 129

    Entering the hospital


    Su Jinyu speaks in one breath and wants to listen to Lin Yuese''s attitude.


    Along the way, she seemed to be angry. He guessed that this was the reason. She didn''t like slollo living in his villa. If she moved away, she would be happy.


    He frowned and stared at the screen, wondering what else she wanted to do when she called.


    Su Jinyu and Lin Yuese chat, this just felt out the mobile phone to have a look, found that there are two Si Luoluo missed calls.


    She sat in the driver''s seat, Xuan Xuan sat in the co driver''s seat, together toward the direction of the villa.


    "It''s late. Let''s go home." When the contradiction between mother and son is open, they will return to normal.


    Xuanxuan shook his head, not to blame her, she is very pleased to stroke his head.


    She didn''t want him to be involved in such a complicated affair between them, so she dealt with him: "nothing, but mom is irritable today. She shouldn''t be angry with you."


    Xuanxuan see her speechless, and tentatively asked: "is it because of uncle and aunt ah?"


    It''s all because of Lin Yuese. Slolow thinks of her, and his irritability rises again.


    "Mom, are you in a bad mood?" Xuanxuan sensitively aware of her mood tonight is very irritable.


    She secretly vowed in the heart that she would never let Xuanxuan miss anything again.


    He was very strong. Slolow looked at him and comforted himself. He felt sorry for him and began to cry.


    He hugged her, said: "Mom, I''m ok, Xuanxuan has grown up, is a boy, this little thing for me is nothing."


    She bowed her head to admit her mistake, and there were some tears in the corner of her eyes. Xuanxuan was very sensible. Instead of blaming her, she wiped her tears.


    On the way back, she apologized to Xuanxuan: "Xuanxuan, I''m sorry, it''s all my mother''s fault. My mother shouldn''t let you stand so high to wash the dishes. She shouldn''t blame you like that."


    When she heard that Xuanxuan didn''t matter much, she was relieved and regretted her attitude towards Xuanxuan.


    "Ma''am, the child is only slightly injured. It''s good to rest for a few days, but don''t exercise too much." He told slolow.


    The nurse came to the hospital and asked him to take the medicine.


    She carried him on her back and went out anxiously. As it was a villa, there was usually no taxi passing by, so she had to drive him.


    No way, she had to say: "Xuanxuan, mom will take you to the hospital."


    Thinking that he might be in love with Lin Yuese now, her heart ached and almost cried out.


    She took out the mobile phone, the first time is to want to call Su Jinyu, but he did not answer two calls in a row.


    Shiluoluo loves him and comforts him in a soft voice: "Xuanxuan, don''t be afraid. Mother is here. Mother will find a way."


    I can''t help it.


    He pointed to the position of his left ankle. She saw a piece of red and swollen, which looked very serious. He just cried and said,


    thinking of this, she leaned over nervously and asked with concern: "where do you hurt? Xuanxuan, tell mom. "


    Hearing the pain in his feet and looking at his pathetic cry, slolow glanced at the stool in front of the sink and realized that he had fallen from there.


    He fell off the stool just now. When his foot touched the ground, he couldn''t help wrinkling. He felt pain in his foot, but he didn''t dare to say when he saw that slolow was angry. Now he can''t help crying.


    Xuanxuan got her scolding one after another, and she couldn''t help it any more. She cried and said, "Mom, my feet hurt!"


    "Xuanxuan, stand up She roared.


    Fragments were swept away by her, but Xuanxuan still sat on the ground motionless, which made slolow impatient.


    He didn''t answer himself. A trace of impatience flashed through slolow''s heart. He also felt sorry for his child, so he took the initiative to clean up the scene with a broom.


    Xuanxuan doesn''t want to be like this. She has some grievances in her heart, but it''s hard to vent to her. She pouts her lips and bears her anger silently.


    I don''t know why, she was angry in her heart. Seeing such a scene, she couldn''t help but be more angry. She suddenly roared: "Xuanxuan, how can you be so careless?"


    Looking at the plate pieces scattered on the ground, and Xuanxuan is sitting around the pieces.


    Slolow in the living room heard his exclamation, his heart lifted, and rushed into the kitchen.


    As he was washing, a dish bigger than his face suddenly fell out of his hand. Seeing that it was about to fall down, he rushed to catch it. As soon as his feet on the stool were suspended, he fell to the ground with a scream, accompanied by the sound of the plate breaking.


    Xuanxuan is still washing dishes in the kitchen. Because he is less than the sink, he moves a stool and stands to wash dishes without asking for his mother''s help.


    Slolow was still thinking in the living room, clenching his fist, with great anger and jealousy in his heart.But on the whole, the atmosphere between them became active, and the relationship between them gradually relaxed.


    She laughs, Su Jinyu frowns, really can''t think of what is worth her to laugh so freely.


    She quickly waved her hand, but when she saw his serious appearance, she couldn''t help laughing.


    He saw the smile on the corner of her mouth, puzzled and asked, "what are you laughing at? Am I right? "


    See his expression tangled, also very uncertain answer, Lin Yuese hold back not smile, always feel so confused Su Jinyu is very lovely.


    He didn''t know anything about it, and his expression was very tangled when he said it, but looking at slolow, he thought her situation should change.


    "Ah?" His reaction is slow, Leng Ran looks at her, hindsight just answers a way, "now she Should it be all right? "


    Lin Yuese chuckled and suddenly raised her head and asked him, "what about now? Has her situation changed? "


    She was impatient to accept the explanation, and she was eager to accept it.


    He didn''t want her to think that there was anything else between him and slolow. He said in a hurry, "it was before that time. After all, she was in a bad situation. I couldn''t watch them go anywhere."


    See her drooping head, Su Jinyu is flustered up, she should not still be jealous?


    After listening to Su Jinyu''s explanation, she showed a thoughtful expression and hung her head. She had some thoughts in her heart. I see. She didn''t expect that there were so many stories in it.


    Lin Yuese noticed that his face changed greatly, as if there was something on the mobile phone, and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Because it''s a call from slolow, when she asked, he hurriedly covered the screen of his mobile phone. He didn''t want to let her misunderstand again, so he explained: "there are some small things in the company, it''s nothing."


    She nodded her head suddenly, no longer doubting.

 Chapter 130

    Explain clearly


    when Lin Yuese saw the clock, she saw that it was late. Today, they were very tired, so she said, "it''s late. I''ll take a bath first."


    She walked into the bathroom. Su Jinyu had nothing to do for a moment, so she went to sort out the clothes she would wear tomorrow.


    Even if he held her in his arms, she could not help muttering about denying Su Jingyu''s words. She would never admit that she spent every night crying after she separated from Su Jingyu.


    "No way." Lin Yuese is silent for a long time, and suddenly denies Su Jingyu''s words.


    He came back and gently rubbed her fluffy hair after drying. The corner of his mouth slightly raised a radian. He put down the hair dryer and put Lin Yuese in his arms.


    Su Jingyu thought of this, his face can not help showing a bit of heartache, he now really regret what he had done, if you give him a chance, he will never do anything to hurt Lin Yuese.


    He wanted to open the door without hesitation, and put Lin Yuese, who was crying in the quilt, into her arms to give her a sense of security, so that she didn''t have to cry so sad.


    But her weak cry in the silent night or particularly obvious, Su Jingyu can''t step away from his own steps, silent standing at the door, several times can''t help but want to go in.


    So it won''t be discovered.


    Her cry is very weak, like the cry of a kitten, which makes people feel seized and painful. She buried herself in the quilt and tried her best to suppress her cry, thinking that Su Jingyu remembered this period of time. Since he separated from Lin Yuese, every night when he got thirsty and went to the living room to drink water, he could always hear her depression outside Lin Yuese''s room The sound of crying.


    He always felt that the culprit who made her look like this was himself. He rubbed his sore temples with remorse, and his mind was full of memories they had.


    As soon as Su Jingyu calms down, he always feels that those faint and oppressive cries reverberate in his ears. When Su Jingyu thinks about it, she can''t help frowning.


    "I don''t believe you. I heard people crying at night before." He joked in a relaxed tone, trying to dissipate the stagnant atmosphere in the air in this way.


    He has long been used to Lin Yuese''s duplicity, but she has a knife mouth and a tofu heart. She looks very hard on the outside, but she is extremely sensitive and fragile in the heart.


    Su Jingyu looked at her drooping eyes, his face became more and more heavy, and his expression was also a little tight. He was silent for a few seconds, and the action in hand stopped for a moment. Many pictures appeared in his mind, and he sighed a little.


    Lin Yuese''s answer in Su Jingyu''s view is nothing more than self deception, she is not willing to admit that she and Su Jingyu separate every day of incomparable suffering.


    She felt that without Su Jingyu, she could still sleep well. Why did he feel that he couldn''t sleep well without him.


    As soon as she was deeply moved, she rolled her eyes and immediately retorted, "no, I sleep well every day after I share my room with you."


    Lin Yuese''s face turned scarlet for a moment. It seemed that she didn''t expect that his reason would be this.


    She whispered in her ear.


    "I''m afraid you can''t sleep alone. I''ll have to coax you then." Su Jingyu


    She lowers her head to play with her slender fingers, feels the gentle touch of his fingers, and unconsciously relaxes.


    Lin Yuese was stunned. She couldn''t help but ask: "why don''t you go out?"


    He sighed helplessly, took out the hair dryer from the next drawer, and then sat down beside Lin Yuese, gently blowing her hair.


    Lin Yuese has always wanted her to get rid of this habit, but she always does not care.


    "I''m going to sleep before I dry my hair?" Su Jing Yu frowned and asked some displeased questions. Every time Lin Yuese didn''t blow dry her hair, she would have a headache the next day.


    Her eyes really let her some fear, Lin Yuese''s mouth hard, Su Jingyu is know, so did not open his mouth to expose her sophistry.


    "I''m not afraid." She retorted stiffly. Don''t admit that just now he was deep


    he was getting closer and closer to her. Lin Yuese shifted her sight uneasily, so that her inexplicable tension could be relieved.


    Su Jingyu saw Lin Yuese''s action of retreating and couldn''t help but smile: "how can you see me so scared?"


    She subconsciously back a few steps, always feel Su Jingyu now look through some dangerous signal, let her some inexplicable fear.


    When Lin Yuese hears the sound of closing the door, she thinks that Su Jingyu has left. When she looks up, she finds that Su Jingyu has not left, but is approaching her step by step.


    He turned to close the door and walked towards Lin Yuese step by step, with a smile on his face.


    Su Jingyu still pulls the door and does not let go. Seeing Lin Yuese''s back without hesitation, she unconsciously raises a smile at the corner of her mouth.After she refuses Su Jingyu''s invitation, she simply turns around and enters the room, letting Su Jingyu pull the doorknob and stand at the door all the time.


    "No." Lin Yuese opens her mouth haughtily. In fact, she has forgiven Su Jingyu in her heart, but she still doesn''t want to compromise so soon, and she can''t help being hard mouthed.


    Su Jingyu looks at her expectantly. After all, they have been sleeping in separate rooms for a long time. He can''t help trying to find out what she thinks now.


    He sincerely invited Lin Yuese to live with him again, but Lin Yuese was not moved. He didn''t want to let her forget all about him so soon.


    Su Jingyu hooked the corner of her mouth, looking at her, ruffian pick eyebrows, voice deep words in her ears: "do you want to live with me again?"


    Very big, she put out all her strength also still can''t contend with him, can only depressed let go of own hand, a good look at him.


    When she was about to close the door, the door of the room was suddenly held by Su Jingyu. His strength


    after Lin Yuese entered the room, she was ready to close the door.


    But she didn''t think so. She just picked up the dry towel and wiped her hair. She went straight to her room. When she was about to enter the door, she noticed that the tall figure in front of her was blocking her.


    After a simple bath, Lin Yuese came out of the bathroom wrapped in a bathrobe. Her hair was still wet on her shoulders, and the water dripped down on the floor.


    Those lonely nights, she can''t help crying, especially his kindness to slolo is like a thorn in her heart, which makes her feel painful.


    Lin Yuese''s eyes are faint with tears. She stubbornly chokes back her tears, but the tip of her nose is still red.


    Su Jingyu did not deny her, but held her closer, and the fragrance of shampoo lingered on his nose.

 Chapter 131

    It won''t make you cry


    Su Jinyu gently put her head on Lin Yuese''s shoulder and sprayed her hot breath on her ear tips. Her ear tips became more and more red, just like blood dripping.


    Lin Yuese doesn''t agree with his words from the bottom of her heart. She wants to refute his words. She can''t admit that she really cried because of him.


    Su Jingyu wants to lie down and sleep with her, but just now Lin Yuese''s words make it clear that he doesn''t want to sleep with him, so he hesitates and can''t open his mouth to put forward the words of sleeping with her.


    Lin Yuese nodded like a chicken pecking rice. She felt that she might fall asleep as soon as her eyes were closed. She opened her eyes and saw that Su Jingyu was still sitting by the bed. She didn''t mean to lie down and sleep with her.


    We spent so much time together before we knew it.


    Although Su Jingyu said that he went to bed early, it''s early in the morning now. He said, "since you are sleepy, go to bed early."


    She said this sentence on a yawn, sleepy eyes can''t open, Su Jingyu see she is really sleepy, funny rubbed her head.


    Lin Yuese took his warm hand and shook his head with a smile, "I''m ok, just a little sleepy."


    He is particularly sensitive now, especially in the face of Lin Yuese, always worried about whether his words and deeds will hurt her, especially he has done so many things he shouldn''t have done before.


    Su Jingyu acutely aware of Lin Yuese * * emotional loss, thought it was his own reason, carefully opened his mouth to explore: "what''s the matter, do you think of what?"


    She can only convince herself to bury the past in her heart, no longer care too much, so as not to make herself more sad. She has decided to put the past down completely.


    "Good." Lin Yuese light mouth way, although she still some can''t forget Si Luoluo do those things, but since Su Jingyu has promised her to completely get rid of the relationship with her.


    But touch Su Jingyu affectionate look to her eyes, Lin Yuese or can''t help but soften, the heart of the suffering also disappeared without a trace.


    His words made Lin Yuese feel much more comfortable, but the existence of siloluo still made her feel a little frustrated, especially the things she did, which were recorded in her heart one by one.


    From then on, he had no relationship with Silou any more. Lin Yuese was the only one he loved. In the future, as long as her joys and sorrows could affect him.


    "Definitely not. I have fully understood my heart and who I love. I will never make the same mistake as before." Su Jing Yu low opening way. As early as he knew who the person he loved in his heart was, he had already thoroughly explained all the problems to slolo.


    It will make Lin Yuese trust him again.


    However, he knows that he deserves it. After all, he has failed her too many times, and she can understand her distrust of him. However, Su Jingyu has already thought about it. He obviously didn''t expect that Lin Yuese still didn''t trust him completely.


    She still had some doubts about his words. After all, he had hurt her many times and made her cry alone in the quilt because she didn''t know how many times.


    Lin Yuese suddenly thought of a question. She couldn''t help asking: "what if you make me sad and cry in the future?"


    For so many days, she sleeps alone every day. She thinks she has been used to being alone unconsciously, but now she finds that it is her heartfelt joy to have su Jingyu by her side.


    Su Jingyu eyes across a trace of joy, can''t help holding her more tightly, their bodies are almost close together, Lin Yuese nest in his arms feel special warmth.


    ¡£


    Lin Yuese smiles when she hears Lin Yuese''s reply. Su Jingyu''s attention to her reply makes her heart ripple. She nods her head gently and agrees with him.


    he has tried how painful it is to lose Lin Yuese, and now he finally gets a chance to recover. Nothing he says will disappoint her any more.


    "I will do it. You have to believe me, OK?"


    After hearing Lin Yuese''s answer, Su Jingyu is relieved. The stone hanging in her heart finally falls to the ground. As long as Lin Yuese is willing to give him another chance, he will try his best to be good to her.


    When Su Jingyu said this, Lin Yuese had already forgiven Su Jingyu for what she had done and was willing to give him another chance.


    After a long time, Lin Yuese answered his words: "good."


    He just made up his mind. Su Jingyu doesn''t want to make Lin Yuese cry any more. Her beautiful eyes are only suitable for smiling.


    Su Jingyu touched her watery eyes, deep and hoarse voice with a bit of forbearance, slowly said: "just now, I''m serious, are you willing to give me this opportunity?"


    The stars all over the sky fall on their heads, giving them a layer of gauze for no reason. After the embrace, Lin Yuese has no strength at all. She is paralyzed in Su Jingyu''s arms and looks up at his chin.Breathing is the breath of each other, this feeling is particularly subtle.


    Moonlight through the French window spilled in, shrouded in her quiet face, Su Jingyu can''t control the bow embrace her, let Lin Yuese can''t help heart palpitation.


    She nodded and believed his words subconsciously. Lin Yuese convinced herself in her heart and gave him another chance.


    Lin Yuese is stunned. She looks at Su Jingyu''s serious eyes, and her heart is slightly warm. The surrounding air becomes very quiet for a moment, so quiet that Lin Yuese can clearly hear Su Jingyu''s heart beating.


    When she cried, he found that he was more miserable than her.


    Even if the initiator is himself, he can''t accept it. He doesn''t want to see her tears again


    this sentence is more like a sincere promise than a kind of comfort. He promises that he will never make her cry again.


    "I''ll never make you cry again." He spoke softly and looked at her seriously.


    When she was about to retort, Su Jingyu put out her finger to block her lips. She was startled by his sudden action and almost forgot what she wanted to say.


    "Go and shut the door."


    Lin Yuese gets up from his arms and lies on the bed. She says lazily. Su Jingyu holds back her excitement and knows that Lin Yuese means to let him stay.


    "OK, I''ll close the door." Su Jingyu nodded, followed her meaning to get up and walk to the door, is preparing to close the door again, suddenly remembered that he has not bathed.

 Chapter 132

    Sleep with each other


    Su Jinyu stops her action, "and says to Lin Yuese, a little embarrassed," wait, I''ll take a bath first. I haven''t taken a bath for a long time.


    Su Jinyu finish this sentence, Lin Yuese feel some absurd, how can it be?


    However, Lin Yuese, who didn''t react at first, suddenly thought of the beautiful things that happened last night. He couldn''t help laughing. After all, it was her happy memory. How could she forget it.


    She just wanted to get up, but saw a hand on her body, this hand, slender and broad, this just reflected, this is Su Jinyu''s hand, but, how can his hand suddenly on his body, this is also a very strange thing.


    She opened her eyes and looked out of the window. Only then did she know why she was in the sun. It turned out that she didn''t draw the curtains last night.


    The passage of time, soon came to the early morning, the big sun shining on her face, Lin Yuese also so wake up.


    However, he went back to the branch and found a place where there were a lot of birds. He was still chirping, as if he saw things outside the room and everything was beautiful.


    In the dead of night, only the birds were singing in the tree. A bird was watching outside the window in their room, waiting for them to fall asleep, and then it left quietly.


    And that night, the years are quiet, the wind, the moon, even the naughty stars, don''t speak, all in order not to disturb the two.


    All for him, and for her, today is too good a day, today''s two people are full spent this day, also did not like before the cold war, two people''s sweet, on this day. The memories of this day will always be remembered by both of them and will never be forgotten.


    Among them, the unchanged thing is that he still walked out and went up gently, covered the quilt she kicked away, held her gently, smelled her fragrance and kissed her hair.


    He went back to the room with her. He walked slowly and gently. Everything he did didn''t want to disturb her sleep.


    Half an hour later, he came out, but there was no heat on him. Even the bathroom door was opened, and he didn''t come out steaming. He didn''t wear clothes as before, but his clothes were very complete and he was wearing his own pajamas.


    I heard something.


    However, at this time, he didn''t take a fight bath. Instead, he took a bath for about half an hour. The water in the bathroom was running thinly all the time, and it was faint


    suddenly, he saw her white skin. Something on his body seemed to be getting up. He was patient and didn''t want to let her know, so he had to go to himself He took his pajamas and went to the bathroom of his own room.


    However, he suddenly got up again. He forgot that he had to wear clothes again. He was afraid that she would be afraid when she saw him in the morning. So he gently put down his hand and left the warm quilt. He got up and made the quilt for her.


    He didn''t have time to think much, so he went to bed directly. He gently covered the quilt to prevent her from catching cold at night, and he also gently hugged her.


    He started, gently depicted her eyebrows, watching her sleep will wrinkle his brows, everything is so beautiful, and his calm face all day, like the face of ice, also involuntarily show a shallow arc.


    He couldn''t say it, and he didn''t know what language to use to modify it.


    As soon as he came out, he looked up and saw her sleeping face. There was a feeling that she didn''t wake up at all.


    in the middle of the night, everyone had fallen asleep, and he was not shy at all. He wrapped a bath towel and opened the steaming bathroom door.


    But it doesn''t matter, and no one sees anything.


    What is the reason for this? It''s not because he took a bath in her room. For no reason, he just went to the bathroom to take a bath and forgot to take his clothes in.


    And Su Jinyu in the bathroom, want not to disturb her sleep, took a battle bath and came out, however, there was a scene that was not seen amazing, that is, he didn''t wear anything, just wrapped a bath towel.


    She recalled the little things that happened between them in the past few days, and felt the beauty. He also listened to the sound of the water in the bathroom and went to sleep deeply.


    She did not expect that he would fall in love with himself. She felt a kind of happiness in him these days.


    He took a bath obediently, and Lin Yuese, who said that she was very sleepy, didn''t fall asleep after all. She didn''t expect that he should treat himself like this, and treat himself well.


    As a result, Lin Yuese remembered his problem and said to Su Jinyu, "go to the bathroom in your room and take a bath! It''s very late now. I''ll go to bed first. "


    He suddenly thought of it again. Instead of answering his question, he asked, "how can I wash this bath?"She subconsciously touched her face and asked, "what''s the matter? Is there something on my face? Why are you looking at me like this? "


    Lin Yuese has some doubts and is curious why he looks at me like this. Is there something on my face!


    He Leng for a long time, staring at her, each eye are reluctant to leave, reluctant to miss, it may be a lifetime of misfortune.


    Since one person blooms for himself, the beauty of that moment is just like the lotus out of the mud, beautiful and moving.


    He thought of the moment when he saw her smile, which was just like a kind of lamp light.


    Su Jinyu suddenly thought of a thing, how long has he not heard her laughter, how long has he not seen her smile.


    This laughter, she did not hold back for a moment, directly laughed out.


    However, although she knows the reason, it''s still funny. After all, it''s also a ridiculous and embarrassing statement.


    He is such a clean person, but Lin Yuese is right. They are together all the time. He doesn''t have much time to take a bath.


    She thought of this picture, with a smile, very happy mood, also like this has been looking at his sleeping face.


    She thought about her wonderful things. She suddenly looked at the time and found that he was going to work soon. She wanted to get up quickly and make a simple breakfast for him, but she was afraid. She was still careful to put his hand on it.


    She did not have the slightest reluctance, but also had the love that was about to overflow her heart and the joy for him.

 Chapter 133

    Deliver meal


    Lin Yuese is so tightly held by Su Jinyu''s arm, looks up at him with a small face and a smile, and doesn''t break free.


    The sunlight outside the window has penetrated through the gap of the curtain and evenly sprinkled in their bedroom. It may be that they are a little tired these days, but the man''s eyes are still closed, and he doesn''t want to wake up at all.


    Then he began to make a model for the Bento, fried an egg in the shape of love, and the vegetables were also various, "OK, success!"


    "Well, you have to set it up carefully to be beautiful. It''s more appetizing for people to see it!" She said to herself, touching her chin.


    After a while, the Bento was ready.


    With this in mind, she rushed into the kitchen, began to clean up, washed the dishes, and then cooked, with impeccable skill.


    After a while, the time passed quietly. In a twinkling of an eye, it''s more than ten o''clock. It''s too late. I have to rush to deliver the Bento before I get off work.


    In the morning, there are many people here, and there are many fresh ingredients. Looking at these colorful ingredients, she chose some dishes that Su Jinyu likes to eat, and went home with pride.


    Her home is not too far from the vegetable market. She got off the bus about 15 minutes away.


    Standing on the side of the road, I took a taxi and went to the vegetable market.


    After changing clothes, I took a bag and went out.


    I have no choice but to go shopping.


    Lin Yuese went to the kitchen to have a look. She wanted to prepare lunch. She opened the refrigerator, sighed and said in a low voice, "there is nothing left."


    Until she watched Su Jinyu get on the car, close the door, start the engine, and then the car disappeared in his sight, then slowly turned away.


    "I see. Let''s go. I''ll see you off." Lin Yuese took his arm and went downstairs with him.


    "Forget it, I''m late today. I won''t eat any more," he said, seizing her wrist and shaking his head. "Don''t forget to send me lunch this noon. I''m going to work now!"


    Head, "Oh, forget, haven''t had breakfast yet!"


    Her hand fell to the side of the body, looked up at him, "OK, go to work!" With that, she raised her hand and knocked her forehead


    "OK?" The man turned around and put his hands on her shoulders. The whole room was full of the strong smell of men around her.


    She went up to him and helped him clean up the clothes behind him. Now the atmosphere is very harmonious and there is no previous problem at all.


    Just now, his suit is a little more mature than Lin''s five minutes later.


    "Good," he replied with only one word.


    Lin Yuese skimmed to his figure and quickly put the finished clothes in front of him, "put them on quickly, you will be late for work!" Then she went into the bathroom and began to wash.


    Before long, Su Jinyu came out with a white bath towel around his waist. His short hair was wet and dripping water from time to time. He was wiping his hair with a towel. He had a habit of washing his head in the morning.


    Now the man who is still lying on the bed, listened to her, got up quickly and went to the bathroom.


    "Go wash up first, and I''ll help you with your clothes." Lin Yuese said low.


    Lin Yuese sat up, rubbed her eyes, raised her hand, tied a simple ponytail, put on slippers, opened the wardrobe, and was ready to help him choose the clothes he was wearing today.


    Seeing that he was a little worried, she thought it was funny, so she covered her mouth and laughed.


    "Yes, get up, it''s time to go to work!"


    Across the screen, a piece of information spread over the sky, he frowned, and then looked at the time, it''s already eight o''clock.


    After listening to her words, with his hand also broken off, he pulled out his mobile phone from under the pillow and turned it on. Last night, for fear of disturbing her, he simply turned it off.


    Yes, it is.


    "It''s time to go to work!" Lin Yuese didn''t stop the action in her hand until she broke off his well-defined fingers and said faintly that she didn''t look at the man''s eyes.


    Slender fingers stretched to the waist, one by one to break off his hands, the man''s eyes instantly opened, eyebrows a little unhappy, "why?"


    He closed his eyes and enjoyed the present time.


    The man buckled her waist and looked at the petite woman in his arms affectionately, with a smile on the corner of his mouth and his chin against her.


    she bit her lip and said, "well, I''m free these days. I finished a list a few days ago, and the leader allowed me a few days'' holiday."


    "How could it be?" His voice went up one degree, then came down again, "I like everything you do!"


    Lin Yuese pursed her lips into a line and frowned. Although her cooking skills were OK, she didn''t know whether he liked it or not. She hesitated and said, "what if you don''t like it?"


    "In the morning, just eat whatever you like," he thought and continued, "but can you go to our company for lunch? I''m tired of the company''s food!" He spoke with a smile, but showed disgust for the food."What would you like to eat?" She pulled the corners of her lips. Although she didn''t make up in the early morning, her plain appearance was very real and beautiful.


    He didn''t know if she would agree to ask her tentatively.


    "Well, I really want to eat your cooking today," the man said softly in her ear, fiddling with the woman''s long hair, as if with a request.


    It''s like I can''t forget to look at each other for a lifetime.


    Looking into his dark eyes, he found that he was staring at himself, with a doting look in his eyes. The corners of his mouth rose slightly, and his strong arm held her more tightly.


    Lin Yuese nestled in his arms, nodded like a obedient kitten, raised her face and looked at the man in front of her.


    "Awake?" In the morning his voice was a little hoarse, but gentle.


    Su Jinyu''s eyelashes first moved, and then opened his eyes. What came into his eyes was a sleepy woman. He was squinting and smiling.


    Lin Yuese couldn''t help raising her hand and gently stroking his pretty cheek. Her movement was very light, for fear of waking him up.


    They were so close that she could even hear his heart beat and his breath. She looked at him carefully and found that she had not observed this man carefully for a long time. The man in his sleep was quiet, like a sleeping child.


    Carrying a bento box, happy to go out, to Su Jinyu''s company.


    When she comes to the company gate and looks at the people who come and go inside, she adjusts her mind and strides confidently. She wears a long off white dress and floats with the wind. The passing employees turn their heads to look at Lin Yuese.


    When the door of the elevator opened, she looked up and saw slolo. They looked at each other.

 Chapter 134

    The impact is not good


    both sides are a little surprised. This situation is still a little embarrassing. They stand in the same place and look at each other for a few seconds.


    Who let them have the same vision and fall in love with the same man! When we meet in the company, it seems to others that there will be a dispute.


    The influence is not good. It''s ridiculous. How can we not directly say that we are afraid of the influence on Lin Yuese?


    She leaned back on the chair, holding a pen in her hand. She raised her finger and turned the pen in boredom. Her face was full of hate and she could not help laughing.


    What to do? If you move out, what can Xuanxuan do? He still needs to go to school, which is so far away from the school.


    Throw the cell phone aside. Now she doesn''t want to see it again. Maybe something worse will happen.


    Finish saying, did not wait for that end to talk again then immediately hung up the phone.


    "I know. I won''t bother you! If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll hang up first! " The expression on her face is full of anger, but still flat to the assistant said.


    ¡£¡±


    "Thank you for your understanding. Please move out immediately. If there is really no place to live, you can go back to the place where you used to live


    to compete with a little assistant. She just obeyed the orders. She said word by word," I know what to do. "


    She thought about it, let it go! He who wanted to get angry directly tried to control his emotions.


    The voice on the other end of the phone was obviously so tough after receiving the notice from the top. If anyone had dared to talk to her like this before.


    "Yes, as you know, those bad media always like to take pictures of other people''s gossip, especially people like the president. If they take pictures and make headlines, it will have a bad impact on the president. I think you know the seriousness of the matter, too?"


    Moreover, now Su Jinyu and his wife have been reconciled as before, without their own status to speak of, if they do not know how to interest, it is really a laughing stock.


    "Going out?" After all, it was su Jinyu''s villa. No matter what happened before, at least now their relationship has not reached that point.


    Slolo leaned her elbow against the desk, her head tilted and supported with her hands. She listened to the phone quietly and continued: "let people find that the influence is not good. After all, my husband is married. If it comes out..."


    What? You''re moving out on your own so soon?


    "Hello, miss slollo, I''ve been informed that your husband wants you to leave the villa in his name and return to the place where you lived before."


    At this time, she was very angry and didn''t want to be disturbed by anyone.


    He answered impatiently again.


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Slollo pressed the answer button, pursed her hair behind her ear, put her mobile phone close to her ear, lazily


    quickly pulled out her mobile phone from under a pile of files, and a string of numbers were displayed on the screen, which she recognized as his assistant at a glance.


    On the other side, after finishing cleaning up, she looks at the computer screen in a daze. Suddenly, she is shocked by a rush of mobile phone ringing. She is about to leave work. Who will call? She thinks it''s Xuanxuan.


    He felt his hungry stomach, picked up his chopsticks and took a mouthful of it. He tasted it carefully and said, "well, it''s delicious."


    "Well, it''s still warm! Have a taste, won''t you? "


    Then she opened the lunch box.


    She smile, slowly said: "yes, eat it, breakfast did not eat, hungry?"


    "Just on time." He hung up the phone, pulled himself out of the swivel chair and walked up to her. He looked at the lunch box on the table, raised his wrist and looked at the time. It was exactly 11:40.


    Lin Yuese nodded and put the Bento on the table. She sat on the sofa and looked at him quietly, holding her cheek, waiting for him to finish calling.


    On the other side, Su Jinyu, who is answering the phone, sees Lin Yuese coming in and signals her to sit down first and come over when she is busy.


    Colleagues heard that she was not happy and choked by her words, so they went back to their seat and spat out a tongue at her and said in a low voice, "what do you look like? Now you are nothing She couldn''t hear that.


    There was a trace of displeasure on his face.


    "No, are you so free? Come here to gossip!" Then he casually tidied up a bit of messy desk,


    the colleagues next to her saw that she was not in a high mood, so they came over and asked hypocritically, "what''s the matter, Luo Luo, are you not happy?"


    And Si Luoluo, after her, silently walked through the corridor, passed by the president''s office, and angrily walked to her own office area.


    Lin Yuese went out to the president''s office with a bento box in her arms.


    Ding, the elevator door is open.


    Si Luo Luo wants to say something more. Seeing that she likes to take care of others, she can only get angry secretly. She gives her a white look and turns her head around her chest., Hoo.


    Lin Yuese holds the bento box in her arms and impatiently waits for the elevator. She feels it''s too slow and breathes out a breath.


    besides, as a person, she knows very well that she covets her husband all the time. Because she, they almost divorced, how can she give her a good look.


    Originally, these two women, who are similar to their rivals in love, stand together, which is striking enough. She doesn''t want to be the focus of the company and a pastime for everyone.


    In the face of siloo''s question, she felt that she knew it. She pursed her lips and nodded. She didn''t want to say much. After all, there were other people in the elevator.


    When she saw what she was holding, she frowned and said, "is this Bento for him?"


    "I''ve got a few days off. I''m here for something." Lin Yuese said with a smile, holding the Bento in her hand.


    "Yes, you don''t have to work today? Why do you come to the company She combed her hair with her hands and said hello to her. She seldom came to the company before, but today she feels a little abnormal.


    Lin Yuese opened her mouth first, without any waves on her face. She just had a symbolic smile on her face and said faintly, "it''s so coincidence that we meet here." She felt that she could not let Su Jinyu lose face. He was the president of the company, and she was also the president''s wife.


    Before he let her live in his villa for such a long time, he didn''t say the influence was bad. Now, I''m afraid it''s an ulterior motive.


    She guessed that it must be Lin Yuese''s relationship. They have a good relationship now. Su Jinyu should be afraid of her misunderstanding or her unhappiness before she drives herself out of the villa.


    She remembered that she had been exposed by the media before, and he didn''t say anything, but secretly suppressed the news with a lot of money. Think about that time, he is still good to himself, how to say change your heart!

 Chapter 135

    Moving out of the villa


    in the final analysis, in fact, all these are just excuses made by the man, just to draw a clear line with himself. Si Luoluo didn''t expect that he was so cruel.


    According to his ability, it''s just an address. He doesn''t need to use such means to force himself to leave. He can solve the problem very well.


    Keep asking.


    But looking at her expression, although Xuanxuan doesn''t understand, she also knows her own problem, which makes her mother sad, so the sensible don''t


    such a problem makes her feel more sad, and she doesn''t know how to explain it to her. In fact, it doesn''t belong to them at all, so she can only choose silence at this time.


    Xuanxuan don''t understand why before all still good, today suddenly want to leave oneself, have lived so long place, can''t help but doubt of opening to ask.


    "Isn''t this our home? Why go back to where you used to live? Didn''t mom say that we will live here in the future? "


    So even if the heart of extreme dissatisfaction, she still chose to gently coax her son, let him pack things, said to go home, after all, here now does not belong to them.


    Now, she has to be patient.


    Now looking at her son''s carefree appearance, she is also very sad, but for her better planning in the future,


    Si Luoluo touched his head and said with a smile: "Xuanxuan is the best. Mother doesn''t work hard. You should clean up your things first. We''re going home today, and we won''t live here in the future."


    Since this period of time, she has taken the villa as her home, and now suddenly let her move out, as if to take something from her.


    Xuanxuan has always been very sensible, but now it makes her feel sad. She can give her a better life, but now she even has to leave where she lives.


    "Mom, how are you coming back? Is it hard work today? You must be exhausted, right? You have a good rest. Xuanxuan is always waiting for you here today. " Just returned to the villa, Xuan Xuan ran over to give her a big hug, and then sensible mouth said.


    On the street, there were people coming and going, and she was tired of it. She pursed her lips and walked to the side of the road, although she held out her hand to stop a taxi.


    I don''t know how long it took to get off work. Si Luoluo walked out of the building with his own things and his face was calm.


    How to say that the other party hasn''t said to let him leave the company? If his work is affected by emotional problems, it''s not good to give the other party an excuse.


    But also know now think these are useless, so he can only suppress his heart infinite dissatisfaction, put his mind into the work.


    The more the other party is like this, the more unwilling slolow is. She knows that she is about to get all this, but she is beaten back to her original shape, which she can''t accept anyway.


    It''s really his consistent style of doing things, but I''m afraid it''s the wrong place to use this kind of thoughtfulness. "


    In the office, Si Luoluo held his hands tightly, gritted his teeth and said: "I didn''t expect that he was still so intimate at this time.


    he has his own point of view, no one can interfere.


    That''s why I choose to solve this problem in this way. I don''t want to create any conflicts between the two people, and I don''t want to let myself waver.


    After he sent a text message, in the office, he couldn''t help thinking silently about the girl''s attitude when she mentioned the villa that day.


    He looked far away and said: "this time there should be no other trouble. I hope I can solve this matter smoothly, so that the girl will not be angry and jealous about this kind of thing."


    Su Jinyu really thinks so. Now that she has recognized her heart, she can''t give her chance to shake.


    Although that''s what she said, it''s obviously a reminder that she''s going to move out tonight. Don''t waste any more time. It''s just a euphemistic expression in this way.


    When she was thinking about these things, a short message came from her mobile phone, which showed her previous address, saying that she was worried that she would forget.


    It''s just that right now it''s really bad for me, so I''m still a little fidgety, and I don''t have any mind to work. I''m just a person in silence.


    She still has this self-confidence. She is slowly recapturing this man. Once she was able to lead this man out at their two weddings, he can recapture each other''s attention.


    No matter what, this time, she really remembered the lesson. Now she just waits for the chance to go back to the east to let the man remember his good life again.


    She whispered: "it seems that I still have to change my strategy in the future. After all, this relationship has been going on for so many years, and that woman has been around her all the time. I really shouldn''t underestimate her before."


    It is clear that he is the moonlight in his heart, and the feelings he can''t put down are always on his side, so he just pretends to be pitiful and weak, and he loves convenience in a mess.Although she thought it was the woman who made the ghost in her heart, she didn''t understand the charm of the other party, so that he could let go of himself in such a short time.


    Deep understanding of these means, she will never do such a stupid thing, just think of what happened before, inevitably some unwilling, she finally came to this step, how can easily.


    However, I can only endure it. If I make trouble with the other party again because of these things, I will only push him further away.


    Shiluoluo thought silently that she was well with him before, and that woman had been forced to do nothing by herself. In just a few days, everything turned around, which made her really hard to accept.


    But now the other party is not willing to waste that energy for themselves, so they choose to do so, and the culprit of all this is the woman.


    "Mom, don''t be sad. The place you used to live in is also very good. As long as you are in Xuanxuan, you can go anywhere. Xuanxuan won''t ask. Let''s clean up and go home." Although still don''t understand why they want to leave here, but little she still don''t want her mother uncomfortable, so or sensible to do.


    Looking at this scene, slolow felt very sad. He forced his grief to pack up his things and took his son back to the place where he lived before.


    But the heart is still very unhappy, and a person silently swear, sooner or later will take back everything there, it belongs to their own, no one can take away.

 Chapter 136

    Back to where she used to live,


    after a busy afternoon, slolo feels very tired. After all, she hasn''t lived here for a long time, and the house is covered with dust.


    She can''t accept the present situation, but her life with Xuanxuan will continue. She sits quietly on the sofa, but she is absent-minded. Then she goes to sleep.


    But these are things between adults, she certainly won''t tell Xuanxuan.


    Hear Xuanxuan call Lin Yuese "Auntie", Si Luoluo''s expression is stiff, Xuanxuan has a good impression of Lin Yuese, but in her opinion, Lin Yuese is a total slut, if not for her appearance, now with Su Jinyu, it should be her, not Lin Yuese.


    Xuanxuan muttered: "I want to play with my aunt. She is very kind to me."


    I will never let myself and my children live such a life again. What''s more, it''s the man I like first. Why can this woman catch up.


    At the same time, he said this to herself. No matter what, he could not accept that he was compared with other women, so she would take it back anyway.


    "Don''t worry, mother promised you, we will go back to the villa soon, you sleep now, and leave the rest to your mother?" Facing the sensible son, siloo can only coax him softly. After all, the child is innocent. He just wants to do something good.


    Shiluoluo naturally knew her son''s mind. At this time, she couldn''t help feeling very distressed. She knew that the child could live better, but now she has to suffer with herself.


    So I can''t help complaining to my mother, hoping to go back to the place where I used to live, so I don''t have to be bitten by mosquitoes all the time.


    Although Xuanxuan is usually very sensible, he still can''t help saying his own ideas at this time. After all, the world of children is still very simple. He just thinks that this place is not as good as the place he lived before.


    "But I don''t want to live here. It''s really hard here. I feel that there are insects biting my mother all the time. When can we go back?"


    It''s a cartoon. "


    Her hand stayed on Xuanxuan''s head for a long time without any action. After a long time, she stroked Xuanxuan''s face and lied to each other: "Xuanxuan, my uncle said that we would decorate it. At that time, you can watch what you like on a big TV set


    about these, of course, siloo won''t tell Xuanxuan that he is just a child.


    Hum, when I don''t know? You just fall in love with Lin Yuese and have a dislike for our mother and son.


    Su Jinyu is afraid of others gossiping and asks their mother and son out of the villa. Hasn''t it been reported before? What is he afraid of!


    Yes, the house they live in now is too shabby. Although it is much better than the ordinary working class, it is far from the villa they lived in before.


    Smell speech, female match didn''t speak.


    "Mom, it''s so shabby here. I miss the villa we used to live in." Xuanxuan''s voice rang again.


    The night was as cool as water, pouring down like mercury. She looked up at the simple room and looked up at the ceiling.


    Xuanxuan is very clever in Silou''s arms. This is her only flesh and blood. She loves him very much.


    Si Luo lovingly fondles Xuan Xuan''s head, she has some thoughts not to belong to.


    After such a noise just now, Xuanxuan couldn''t sleep. He looked up at his mother. In the dark, his two eyes were just like the black gem, and he said, "Mom, I can''t sleep."


    She said, turning off the light.


    Luoxuan put her on the bed with her mother. Don''t be afraid of her


    Just stand up, Xuanxuan asked: "but, mom, if I fall asleep, the mouse ran out again, it may bite my toes."


    Go, there is no shadow of the mouse, Xuan Xuan this just don''t make.


    She comforted Xuanxuan for a long time, but Xuanxuan stopped crying. She took Xuanxuan and looked under the bed.


    sloluo held Xuanyuan in her arms and said softly, "Xuanxuan, that mouse has run away. Mother has driven him away for you."


    Behind her, Xuanxuan cried in panic.


    Siloluo closed her eyes and swept under the bed with the broom in her hand. The mouse was afraid of people and ran away after being frightened.


    "Creak - creak -" a mouse barked at them with its little head.


    She climbed under the bed, turned on the flashlight function of her mobile phone and looked under the bed.


    Slollo was pale, and she was afraid of mice, but she knew that at this time she had to stand up. She quietly picked up the broom from behind the door, walked slowly to the bedside, and then jerked up the wake curtain.


    Xuanxuan suddenly hid behind her, pointed to the bed and said softly, "Mom, I just saw the mouse running under the bed."Si Luoluo holds Xuan Xuan in her arms and wipes the tears from his face. She pulls Xuan Xuan to stand up and asks: "Xuan Xuan, where is the mouse?"


    Si Luoluo quickly turns on the light, just to see Xuanxuan face with two lines of crystal clear tears, looked up and cried: "Mom, mouse..."


    In the moonlight, Xuanxuan was huddled together like a kitten sitting in the corner.


    Siluoluo sat up from the bed and pushed Xuanxuan''s room barefoot.


    Son!


    The clock on the wall pointed to one o''clock in the middle of the night. She was just drowsy when suddenly there were screams in the Xuanxuan room next door.


    Twilight soon came, she tossed and turned in bed can not sleep, she has a lot of thoughts, like hemp tangled with the red line, more reasonable more chaotic.


    Si Luo Luo knocked the bucket of instant noodles to the ground, and her hatred for Lin Yuese filled her whole chest.


    "All right." Xuan Xuan dropped her eyebrows and went back to her room.


    Listening to Xuanxuan''s childish voice, siloluo stroked his face and said gently, "Xuanxuan is really good, but my mother has no appetite."


    After Si Luoluo woke up, he raised his big bright eyes and said with a smile, "Mom, Xuanxuan can''t cook, so he has to make a bowl of instant noodles for you."


    Xuanxuan was a little bored. For a moment, he didn''t know what he was doing. Looking at the sleeping siloo, he simply made a bucket of instant noodles.


    Si Luoluo comforted him: "aunt also likes Xuanxuan very much. After we move to the villa, you can let aunt Lin play with you every day."


    "Really?" Xuanxuan''s big bright eyes radiate strange luster.


    Si Luo holds Xuan Xuan''s nose and says in a low voice: "of course, how can mother cheat you?" She thought in her heart that she would never let Lin Yuese touch Xuanxuan any more.

 Chapter 137

    Her question


    Xuanxuan saw that slolo was not happy. She hugged her hand tightly and said, "Mom, I''m sleeping."


    He didn''t want Silou to be sad. For so many years, both of them were dependent on each other. He still loved his mother very much.


    Tears slowly gathered in her eyes, but she stubbornly refused to fall, and only shed a few drops for a long time.


    She looked him in the eye and said, "what did I do wrong? Why are you so cold to me all of a sudden? If I do something wrong, you can directly tell me that I will correct it. Don''t treat me like this


    Si Luoluo didn''t expect that he had been waiting here for so long, but the other side was so cold and obviously hurt.


    Otherwise, it''s not a good way to hide all the time, and it''s not good if he misunderstands that girl again.


    Make it clear.


    Now that the other party has already stopped in front of him and wants to force himself to get away for a while, he simply takes this opportunity to say something quickly. She is still waiting for me at home for dinner. I don''t want her to wait more, so if you really have something, you can say it quickly


    Hearing the speech, Su Jingyu stops. He wants to see what the other party wants to say to himself. However, instead of being gentle as before, she opens her mouth blandly and indifferently and says:


    at the same time, she lowers her head and asks timidly, "can I delay you for a while? Don''t worry, it won''t be long. I just want to ask some questions. Is that ok? "


    She quickly stopped the man in front of her, because she knew that he usually left late, so she deliberately waited in the company for a long time.


    Until he comes out.


    At the end of work, Si Luoluo got up after the others left, and her eyes were staring at Su Jinyu''s office until the day passed.


    She turned on the computer, but in front of divergent, she can''t see the screen, she is too tired.


    Looking at the other party''s cold reaction, she can''t help holding her hands silently. The reluctance in her eyes seems to overflow. She just tries her best to restrain her emotions and goes back to her office area calmly.


    But it''s just this sentence. After that, he just arrived at the floor he wanted to go to, so he went back to the office without looking back, never giving the other party a chance to talk.


    Although she has made up her mind to stay away from this woman, after all, this is the person she once loved deeply. Looking at her like this, Su Jingyu still can''t bear it, so she explains more.


    "Without working hours, I don''t want to talk about so many personal feelings, so I''d better wait until later. After all, it''s not convenient to be in the company now." He turned his back to her, and his voice came from the front.


    "Why do you think it''s a waste of time to talk to me now? I''m just saying hello to you. Why do you treat me so coldly? " Si Luo Luo looks at the reaction of the other side, can''t help but the tone is desolate of opening to ask a way.


    However, it is obvious that Su Jingyu at this time is not what he was before, so he didn''t pay attention to the other party''s language trap. He just nodded coldly, then he was silent, and didn''t continue to talk to her.


    She hinted in and out of the words that if she didn''t have herself, the woman couldn''t take care of each other well, and wanted to highlight her own good in this way.


    She raised a nice smile and said very gently, "good morning. I haven''t talked much for a long time. How are you doing recently? Are you still used to it now? "


    Early in the morning, she went to the unit as usual to prepare for work, but did not expect just into the elevator unexpectedly met at the same time intend to come to work Su Jingyu.


    She sat up from the sofa, looking at the beginning of the sky fish belly white sky, mouth involuntarily show a smile.


    Si Luoluo thinks so, the beer can that he has drunk up is in her hand, and she pinches it flat because of excessive force. She murmurs to herself: "Lin Yuese, Su Jinyu is mine, you can''t rob me at all, he will start over with me!"


    She hasn''t lost yet, she can certainly snatch him back from that bitch Lin Yuese!


    I think that the other party is the third child. If there is no other party, I will live happily. After all, the man really loves himself.


    So she selectively forgot herself, once betrayed that man, and even vaguely regarded Lin Yuese as her imaginary enemy in her heart.


    She didn''t want to suffer any more, so she knew her only life-saving straw was that the man had to hold on to it.


    But she and Su Jinyu can still start over, can''t they? As long as she is willing to work hard, he still has my first-line position in his heart.


    But - no if!


    If she had been more firm at the beginning, instead of choosing a check from the Su family, it would have turned out to be a different story.If it wasn''t for the strong obstruction of Su family, how could she separate from Su Jinyu.


    This kind of life is not what she wants. She has been raising Xuanxuan all these years. She knows the difficulty. There is a saying that can describe her appropriately, such as fish drinking water, knowing the cold and warm.


    Looking around the house, she was sad and could not help sighing.


    She shivered from the icy feeling.


    She got out of bed quietly, then came to the living room quietly, took a bottle of beer from the refrigerator, opened it and drank it alone.


    After a long time, Si Luoluo took away the hand that Xuan Xuan put on her. She lost sleep again. In recent days, she has always been like this.


    But she seems to forget that all she has, in fact, was originally given by others, so now even if it is normal to take back.


    She silently thought about the countermeasures, thinking about what she had to do to save the man''s heart. No matter what, she could never let herself fall into this passive again.


    Looking at her son''s sleeping face, siloluo more or less put down her heart. Anyway, she didn''t continue to be disturbed, but she couldn''t sleep.


    Xuanxuan closed his eyes and soon snored.


    "Yes. Siloo nodded, her face soft.


    She wanted to make the other party feel guilty and distressed in this way, and she could not help but think about these things that she had been through recently. She was really sad and her tears flowed more naturally.


    But in the face of such a question, Su Jingyu can''t help being silent. During this time, she just thinks about what she should do, but seems to ignore the feelings of the other party.

 Chapter 138

    Thoroughly


    Su Jinyu suddenly felt that she was cruel to her, so she didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    After thinking for a long time, he slowly said: "sorry, Lin Yuese is my wife, and I will live a lifetime, so I can''t be as headstrong as before, I need to really transfer my mind to her."


    Since the other party didn''t want to mention it more, Lin Yuese naturally nodded her head and said, "let''s go now. It''s getting late. If we go back and do it first, we don''t know what time we can have dinner."


    "It''s nothing. It''s just to solve some previous problems. Now it''s over. Let''s hurry back. Didn''t we agree to cook at home tonight?" Su Jing Yu did not expect the other party will suddenly appear, can''t help but a little Leng, but still immediately reflected, calm mouth said.


    But after all, her appearance was very sudden, and she didn''t want to make the other party too embarrassed, so she made a new appearance.


    As a matter of fact, she has been around all the time, so basically she knows the whole story very well. At this time, when she finds it hard to get away from the other party, she comes out to speak.


    It''s Lin Yuese.


    Suddenly, a familiar voice rang out: "what are you two doing? Are you not afraid to influence the image of the company? What''s the point of this? "


    Now he just wants to finish the things in front of him as soon as possible. I leave this place as soon as possible, so I deliberately mention Lin Yuese to let her know that she is the only one in her heart now, so I can retreat in the face of difficulties.


    "Will you let it go? I''m really anxious to go back. He''s still waiting for me. I don''t want to make her anxious, and I''ve made it clear what I should say. There''s nothing to talk about between us. "


    So I can''t help stretching out my hand to hold him. I don''t want to let him leave with tears. After so long, Su Jingyu can''t help being impatient.


    I really don''t want to continue to tangle with the other party about this matter. After su Jingyu left this sentence, she wanted to turn around and leave, but how could the other party allow such a thing to happen.


    "I don''t mean that. It''s just my compensation to you. Of course, if you think it''s insulting, I can''t help it. After all, there''s only so much I can do."


    Su Jingyu also felt that his words were a little too much, but he didn''t know how to make up for it for a while, not to mention the only way he could think of.


    It was as if she had been greatly insulted.


    So at this time, naturally, I couldn''t agree to the other party''s proposal, so I made a very angry and sad appearance. I couldn''t help but ask: "so I am such a woman in your heart, right? You can call me up for a moment when you are fresh, and you can spend money when you are not interested, can''t you


    Si Luoluo can''t help but get more angry when she hears the other party''s words. Although she cares about money, she knows better in her heart that only when she hugs the man''s thigh can she have inexhaustible money instead of the petty profit.


    So after thinking about it, she put forward this way, hoping to make her partner feel better. After all, her biggest difficulty now should be raising her children.


    Now that he has recognized his feelings, he will not provoke this woman any more. But after all, he once loved her deeply, so he does not want to see her live a miserable life.


    The only way he can think of to compensate is money. Another person''s heart is so big that he can only accommodate one person, but not others.


    Seeing that Silou didn''t say anything, he continued: "and now your job is stable, so it''s no big problem to raise Xuanxuan. If you have financial difficulties, I can still help you, but forget the rest."


    But how can there be so much regret for emotional affairs? The rejection now is the biggest harm to women. She never thought that she would be reduced to such a situation, which is very unacceptable for a while.


    If I had known that I would fall in love with that girl, he would not have said such words even if I killed him. But after all, there is no regret medicine in the world, so he can only try his best to say sorry to each other.


    "I''m sorry, if I really hurt you, I can only say I''m sorry. I didn''t recognize my heart at that time, so I made such a promise." Su Jinyu hesitates and admits that he didn''t do well before. He apologizes to her seriously.


    Seeing that she was in such a pitiful state, the other side was still unmoved. Siloo couldn''t help getting excited and her voice improved a lot.


    Have you abandoned me once? "


    "And you once promised me that you would take care of me. Now, because of her, you have to go back? Do you know that although Su Jingyu looks at each other like this, she still feels guilty, but she still tries to keep calm. After all, if she can''t control her feelings now, she will only hurt each other more.On the surface, she still appears very innocent and weak, looking at each other wrongly with tears, expressing her feelings at this time with a trembling voice, as if telling her sadness.


    Seeing that the other party mentioned that woman''s gentle look, she was naturally very angry, and her heart also produced a burst of resentment.


    Smell speech, Si Luo Luo covers mouth with hand, very sad ground says: "that you say she is your wife, I? You know that I only have you to rely on, do you want to abandon me again? "


    It''s a complete end.


    How can such a woman not cherish herself? Thinking about this, he also made up his mind to do something with the woman in front of him.


    it was clear that he had done such an asshole thing before and hurt her so many times, but because of his sincere repentance and a little tenderness towards her during this period of time, she chose to forgive herself.


    When it comes to that girl, Su Jingyu''s heart can''t help softening for a while. Since this period of time, the relationship between the two people is still very good, which makes him feel the simplicity of that woman even more.


    Along with his intention, she turned to leave, but did not expect the other party at this time actually put the bracelet on his waist.


    Although I know his intention, I still can''t help blushing, but I didn''t make any reaction. Instead, I put my head on his shoulder obediently.


    Made a very intimate state, after all, in the face of a woman who has always been thinking about her husband, it is the best way to let each other retreat in such a way, and since this man hurt himself so much, there is no reason not to cooperate.

 Chapter 139

    Time proves her sincerity


    looking at the back of the two people who left each other, she was naturally very angry. She could not help holding her hands tightly to calm her anger.


    Sure enough, men are unreliable. Some time ago, they vowed to take care of themselves for a lifetime, but now, because of that woman, they are eager to draw a line with themselves.


    Su Jingyu smile, mouth said: "well, anyway, I''m not worried, we have a lifetime between the two slowly to prove my sincerity, we don''t discuss this problem, OK?"


    So she can only say that the future depends on the performance of the other party, which can not be completely combined with the former mustard, but also have to admit, because today''s performance of the other party makes her very happy.


    Even now this man told himself again and again that what he loves now is himself, and it won''t happen again before, but his heart will still have a trace of uneasiness.


    Since this period of time, the relationship between the two people has been very good. The reason why they are not willing to be soft is because the previous injury is too big for them.


    "I don''t know. Anyway, I still remember the past things and I won''t forget them. As for how you behave in the future, I won''t believe what you say now." Lin Yuese chin slightly raised, a face proud said.


    Know that this girl is just with their own quarrel, but he still can''t help but very serious mouth guarantee, don''t want to let each other have a little misunderstanding.


    "Who knows if what you say is true or not? You can say something nice in front of me to coax me. You can also say it in front of others. It''s just because you are busy with work that you really love others." Lin Yuese is blushed by his sudden words, but she still can''t help but speak hard and hold the bar. She doesn''t want to be moved by the other party.


    "And I have made it clear to him that no matter what, I will only live a good life with you and never make the same mistakes again." He thought that since he had already talked about it, he would explain it clearly at one time, so as to avoid any unnecessary misunderstanding in the future, which would lead to the estrangement between the two people.


    Not to let two people''s relationship almost break up, I also spent a lot of effort to buy back this relationship, so the answer is very serious at this time.


    If no one can see clearly, it will not cause so much damage to the girl.


    Mention this matter, his heart or can''t help a burst of regret, if not because he is confused, even like himself


    Su Jingyu helplessly sighed, some heart tired to say: "how can I say it? I have told him that the person I love is you. Before, I only took care of her because I saw him pitiful. Moreover, I didn''t recognize my heart at that time, so I did such a stupid thing. "


    At the same time also want to use this way to remind the other party, no longer make mistakes before, otherwise he will never forgive him.


    So even now they are no longer a problem, Lin Yuese can''t help but want to take this matter as an example to express her dissatisfaction.


    After all, that woman has been gambling for so long, and the man in front of him has hurt himself severely because of the other party.


    However, she still couldn''t help laughing: "is that right? It seems that during this period of time, you have left others feeling aggrieved, so naturally you have come out to ask questions. "


    Otherwise, what we have done during this period will be in vain? Obviously, Lin Yuese is very satisfied with his honesty.


    He didn''t want any misunderstanding between the two people. After all, the two people had suffered a lot during the cold war, so they would never let that happen again.


    However, although she knew that the girl was joking, Su Jingyu could not help but solemnly explained: "what nonsense? You are my wife. You can come to me whenever you want. Just now, he just wanted to ask me why I ignored him for such a long time. "


    His eyes still betrayed him, let the other side see, in fact, this girl is not serious, just joking with himself.


    The most important thing is that I don''t want to look at this man so arrogant, so I use this way to tease, and also want to see if the other party is telling the truth to himself or not.


    In fact, she had already heard the words behind, but at this time, she deliberately opened her mouth in such a tone to tease the other party, trying to see his reaction.


    She seemed to think of something, suddenly stopped to look at her, some discontented and said: "why, don''t you welcome me? Are you afraid that I will break your good deed? I''m still afraid that I''ll delay something. It seems that you two were just talking about something. Did it suddenly end because of my appearance? "


    But because of the performance of the other party today and feel very happy, just think of today''s things, still can''t help but want to tease each other.


    If you see such a side, you have to break your glasses.


    She couldn''t help laughing. I didn''t expect that this man would have such a time. If you let the other members of his teamShe said the truth, but the other side obviously did not feel any happy because of this thing, but looked at her with a look of being hit.


    Lin Yuese continued to walk, and said: "you are less smelly and beautiful. I didn''t come here specially to wait for you. It''s just because today I was shopping with Zhou Wei nearby. She had to go back first. I didn''t want to go home myself, so I wanted to see if you were going to go back together after work."


    So today, he suddenly saw this girl near the company. He was really curious, but he was also glad that he didn''t do anything too much today. Otherwise, he really couldn''t explain it clearly.


    This is the girl''s first time to come to the company and wait for her to go home together. Unless something happens, she won''t come to the company.


    No matter what she thought, the other two were not affected by him at all. Su Jingyu said with a funny face: "how can you come here today? Don''t you always keep busy with yourself? I seldom come to the company to pick me up from work. What do you think of me? "


    However, in any case, she can''t give up this relationship, because if she wants to live a good life, she must hold each other tightly.


    He knew that the girl had been hurt too deeply before, so no matter what she said now, it was useless. It''s better to use time to prove it.


    "By the way, it''s late now. Let''s go straight to dinner. Let me know what you want to eat. I''ll take you to dinner."


    Since there is no way to get the answer to those things, then don''t continue to discuss them, so he cleverly changed the topic.

 Chapter 140

    When Sunan visited, Lin Yuese could not help laughing at the other party''s changing the topic, and proposed such a way to embarrass the other party to see if he was willing to cook for himself.


    And it''s true that there''s nothing delicious to eat out. On the contrary, if you cook at home, you will feel more at home, so you put forward such a request.


    "Anyway, since you have decided to be with him, you should take responsibility like a man. In fact, you can cultivate your feelings slowly." He looked back at Lin Yuese, who was still sitting on the sofa. He was very helpless and comforted. He really felt that this was reasonable.


    No matter what, they will not give in.


    How can su Jingyu not understand Sunan''s idea? After all, I have fallen in love with this woman now, so I have no reason to quarrel about a little thing. This evening, I was so upset that I couldn''t help revealing all my inner thoughts in front of my brother.


    In fact, she didn''t see Lin yese. If she didn''t feel anything about her efforts, it was impossible. She just couldn''t fall in love with each other.


    "No matter what she does to me, I just don''t feel for her, so even now, I still can''t take her as my own woman."


    But there was no way to make it clear in front of them, so he had to think about his own wording.


    No matter how good it is, it is futile. Make complaints about brother''s feelings


    really unacceptable, and have others in your heart, so no matter what the other person is,


    can''t help but feel more uncomfortable when he hears his brother''s comfort in South of Jiangsu. The original irritable mood makes him unable to control herself, and he still tucking up to the other side: "I want to get along well with her, and in fact, she is not too bad for me. So, I just can''t control my heart at all


    "Haven''t you two been together for a long time? If you have something to say slowly, it will be better if it''s open. Don''t worry. " In fact, he still understood what he thought in his heart, but he didn''t know what to say at this time, so he could only exhort.


    Because out of brotherhood morality, he must bury this deep feeling in his heart, but how can emotional things be controlled.


    But I didn''t expect that I was fed a mouthful of dog food as soon as I entered the door. Naturally, I felt a little uncomfortable. Moreover, his feelings for his sister-in-law are still complicated.


    Su Nan looks at his brother wearing an apron. He can''t help but feel more bitter. He came here because of a quarrel with Lin yese.


    After all, how to say that this person is his own brother, so we should pay proper attention to it. While opening our mouth, we asked: "I have quarreled with night again tonight. I feel that I can''t stand her now. I don''t know how to say it. Anyway, I''m very upset now."


    At the moment of Sunan is also a face of discontent, obviously a pair of worried look, so originally because the other party disturbed his discontent, now also can only suppress.


    He glanced up and down at him and asked suspiciously, "Why are you here? This is the point. Why don''t you stay at home and come here? You look unhappy again. What''s the matter? What happened? "


    But I didn''t expect that it was Sunan standing at the door.


    As soon as he was ready to serve the meal, he heard the doorbell ring, so he went straight out to open the door without letting the girl


    but he didn''t expect that at this time, the doorbell rang. He was going to open the door, and Su Jingyu came out of the kitchen. He opened the door directly.


    Helpless, she obediently sat in the living room watching TV, but also quietly waiting for the other party to cook, anyway, since the other party has said to cook, then he obediently wait to eat.


    She heard him say, "now that I''m cooking tonight, what are you doing in the kitchen? Hurry out, don''t make trouble for me here. Watch TV and eat fruit


    Lin Yuese originally wanted to see each other''s cooking appearance, but she didn''t expect that she was pushed out by the other party as soon as she walked into the kitchen, as if she was afraid that he would be close, and she could not help but frown.


    This kind of time, on the contrary, has a newlywed feeling more than those days before.


    Later, they went back home talking and laughing, went downstairs to buy a lot of ingredients, and then slowly went upstairs hand in hand,


    "OK." Su Jingyu responded with a gentle tone.


    "Well, go shopping." Lin Yuese put the leaves into the garbage can, with a bright smile.


    Su Jingyu mouth involuntarily Yang up, eyes with light, the whole world, only her one person.


    Lin Yuese took the things in his hand, and slowly appreciated them. There was no clutter in her eyes, clear and transparent.


    Su Jingyu carefully took down a leaf from her head. The green veins meandered down the middle line, separated two layers, and the veins were clearly visible.


    "Well?" Although some doubts, but Lin Yuese still did not move, she blinked her eyes, not sure why."Don''t move." Su Jingyu said suddenly.


    Breeze from the forehead of the two blowing, instant is eternal.


    Because she was very satisfied with her performance tonight, he couldn''t help showing his mischievous side, spitting and pushing each other.


    "Well, I''ll wait to see your performance today. Let''s go home. I''m a little hungry now. Hurry up."


    And the other party is their beloved woman, so naturally will not mind, they forthright agreed down, obviously this attitude also let the other party very satisfied.


    Su Jingyu looks at her naughty appearance, can''t help but have some helplessness, but still a face of doting mouth said, in fact, cooking a meal for him is not very difficult.


    "Silly girl, what''s the difficulty? It''s just a meal. You look down on me too much. In that case, let''s go back to eat tonight. "


    Then he turned his head, looked at each other seriously, and said with a smile, "so good, can I eat anything? In that case, I don''t want to eat outside. Can I have your food? "


    After all, he and this girl is not slowly cultivate the feelings? At the beginning, I didn''t think I would fall in love with this girl, but now I am still very happy.


    He has no way to give his own woman to his brother, but he can learn to accept the people in front of him and find his own happiness slowly.


    "Well, let''s not talk about these unhappy things. I''ve just finished my meal. Would you like to stay and eat together? There''s still a lot of cooking. " Other people can''t interfere in emotional affairs at will. Although he is a brother, he can''t manage so much, so he can only change the topic.

 Chapter 141

    Two people''s quarrel


    "forget it, I have nothing to do, just walk alone." Looking at the two people''s happiness and love, Sunan can''t stay here to eat. After all, he is very tired now and doesn''t want to find fault for himself.


    He turned and left.


    This evening''s encounter is definitely a different opportunity for her, so let him rekindle the hope of recapturing everything.


    "I will never wait to die, so just wait. I will make you all regret it. Mrs. Su''s position and all you have now are mine. No one can take it away."


    It''s just that before, everything was going smoothly, so I didn''t want to take advantage of it, but now it''s different. The man actually told himself that he didn''t recognize his heart before, but now he will take back everything he got.


    In particular, he and Lin Yuese sisters had been investigated before he came back.


    The person Lin yese bumps into is Si Luoluo. Although the other party doesn''t know herself, she has a very clear understanding of the other party''s affairs.


    "I didn''t expect that I met Lin yese at this time. It seems that God wants to help me, so I said that I would take back everything that belonged to me before? Now the opportunity is coming. "


    On the contrary, the person she bumped into, looking at the back of her leaving, couldn''t help but start to stay in silence, even talking to herself.


    But because I was really worried about the man who had just left, I just said a little bit of money. I didn''t say anything more, so I chose to turn around and leave.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to. Are you ok? I don''t think it''s a big deal for you. I''m sorry. I''ll leave if I have something else to do. " Although he was sorry for bumping into someone, he immediately said, after all, she was very polite in front of outsiders.


    In this way, he stumbled after him in front, but he didn''t pay attention to his own way, so he accidentally bumped into a person.


    A trace of entanglement.


    But she didn''t know that the more she was like this, the more bored the other party was and the faster she was going. She didn''t want to have any more contact with him, and she still cried out: "Hey, am I right in your mind? Why are you walking so fast? You wait for me. Oh, do you leave me here alone at night? "


    Although Lin yese was very angry in his heart, he was more worried about the other party. Now he saw that she had left alone, so he hurriedly followed her.


    However, it is obvious that Lin yese will not give up easily, and the quarrel between the two people on the main road also makes him feel very shameful, so he simply ignores it and walks around her to leave.


    "I don''t want to say any more." Sunan frowned and impatient. He really didn''t want to waste time with her. Now he was in a bad mood. He didn''t want to have any dispute with her.


    Naturally, I feel very uncomfortable.


    However, when he mentioned Lin Yuese, she was a little dissatisfied. The other person''s heart was originally a thorn, but now he mentioned it


    she didn''t know that the more unreasonable she was, the more bored the other person would be, and there would be no good face for him.


    She didn''t expect that the other party would admit it so easily. She said incredulously, "how can you do this? I''m worried about you. Don''t you feel it at all? My sister is married. It''s no use thinking about it any more. "


    And I''ve already chased it out. Can''t I show what I mean? Why did she still hold on, so she was still a bit unscrupulous: "yes, I just went to the moon, so what? I''m free where I go. "


    Lin yese couldn''t help getting angry for a while. Just now they had a little quarrel, but he couldn''t be a man to quarrel with himself for so long.


    Originally, it was just because I was worried about the safety of the other party that I would chase him out to see what happened to him, but I didn''t expect that his kindness was completely regarded as a donkey''s liver and lung by the other party.


    Smell speech, Lin Ye se some angry ground say: "you don''t need me to manage, want who to manage?"? You just came back to find my sister. Do you want her to take care of you? "


    So this time of course is a little impatient, although know that the other party is worried about themselves, but also still no temperament to speak.


    Moreover, after a quarrel, he really didn''t want to talk to each other any more. He just wanted to find a place to be quiet for a while, but he didn''t expect that the other party would find out so soon.


    He said, "I''m not a three-year-old. What are you worried about? A person can take care of himself. What should you do? You don''t care about my affairs. "


    Sunan is in a bad mood, so his tone will not be much better, so he is very indifferent to Lin yese


    this is probably like a person, no matter what he does is right, but if he doesn''t like it, what he does is wrong in your eyes.Just after the quarrel, he ran out with an impulse. Lin yese was obviously worried about him, so he caught up with him. But what he said made him uncomfortable for a moment.


    "Where are you going? Do you know that I will be very worried about you? "


    Just because he didn''t want to disturb each other''s life, he suddenly heard a familiar voice when he was thinking wildly on the road.


    And the two of them are doing well.


    But no matter what, he also knows that those two people are not the ones he can disturb. After all, one is his own big brother. Maybe he wants to see if they are living well or not. Maybe it''s just because of a little selfishness in his heart. The more he looks like now, the more he wants to see each other''s life.


    In fact, Sunan also don''t know, this evening in the end is because of what will let oneself ghost to come to Su Jingyu home.


    Looking at the back of the other party, I can''t help talking to myself. I feel that I really need to re deploy and plan.


    And looking at the way they just left, there should be a dispute just now. If you plan properly at this time, it will definitely be a big help for you.


    After thinking about this, she was in a very good mood, so she turned to the corner of her mouth and walked home slowly. Originally, she came out to walk around because she was in a bad mood tonight, but she didn''t expect such unexpected harvest.

 Chapter 142

    Communication


    on this side, a few people are restless because of some small things, and each has his own thinking. On the other side, Lin Yuese and Su Jingyu begin to eat after they leave Sunan.


    At this time, they have finished eating. After all, today is the meal cooked by each other, so Lin Yuese wisely goes to the kitchen to wash the dishes.


    Although she doesn''t like Lin yese very much, she is still her sister after all.


    No one can say clearly about this feeling. He also hopes his brother to be happy, so he can only wish him so. Hearing this, Lin Yuese can''t help but sigh.


    In fact, he always knew that his brother was not the kind of person who coveted the big brother woman, otherwise he would not have chosen to let go.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t doubt you any more in the future. I believe that guy will put it down slowly. After all, now he has his fiancee. Although he may not be able to accept it for a while, he will cultivate feelings slowly."


    Su Jinyu''s face suddenly became serious. Her deep eyes were staring at Lin Yuese, and she said in an affectionate tone


    so she didn''t tangle any more. On the contrary, she bowed her head. Since this man recognized his heart, he seemed to be more and more excited.


    Obviously, although I think the other party is stupid, the answer is to please her. At least this man will be jealous, which means that his position in his mind is more and more important.


    Su Jingyu in order to avoid this little girl is not happy, so or open mouth to express, at the same time also explained his just problem, is not don''t believe her.


    "I believe you always believe that just as a man, it''s hard to be unhappy to see other people looking at his wife in such a way, and I don''t want us to have any more twists and turns. That''s why we ask such questions."


    Say or oneself sorry that man a little more, you are now like this, so there is no way to change, can only let it be.


    Although I can guarantee that as long as I don''t give up on this man completely, I won''t fall in love with other people, but there is no way to let others forget myself.


    Listening to him talking about Sunan''s idea, Lin Yuese sighs helplessly. She can control her heart, but she can''t control others'' feelings.


    "Maybe, I can''t deny your opinion, but I''m his sister-in-law now. I think he knows it well, and we are really past tense. Since there was no result at the beginning, there will be no result in the future."


    But no matter how to say, the girl''s answer or let him silently relieved, as long as his heart in his body, other things don''t matter.


    But looking at his younger brother''s eyes just now, it''s hard for him not to have a ripple in his heart. That''s why he asked this question. Now he has regretted it.


    As a man, it''s normal for him to think like this, but after all, it''s an experience of distrust for each other, so he still understands.


    After thinking for a moment, he said faintly, "don''t think about it. I don''t mean anything else. It''s just the look in his eyes. I think he should still have a lingering love for you."


    Su Jingyu listened to his explanation, can''t help but silently relax in the heart, at the same time also heard the other side tone of displeasure.


    Why does the other party have no confidence in themselves? Clearly know that they will not do such things, but also have to worry, naturally very speechless.


    Lin Yuese can''t help but feel speechless when she talks about it. Although the reason why she and this man were together is very strange, anyway, she has told him countless times that she fell in love with him.


    "And I want to tell you, don''t worry, I don''t dare to promise anything else, but I''m still very dedicated to my feelings, so since I''ve chosen you, I won''t have any other thoughts on other men, especially your brother."


    So at this time, if you are willful, you will only make things more and more complicated. It''s better to talk about it well, and then you won''t leave any bumps between them.


    If it is his own, he will be jealous because of this kind of thing, and the other party''s performance also proves that he cares about himself.


    She felt that the other side didn''t believe it, but she could understand the other side''s thoughts in her own heart. She explained patiently, "what are you thinking about? He''s just your brother. We''ve had a past, but that''s just the past. Now that I''ve fallen in love with you, how can I think of him again? "


    Lin Yue color didn''t react for a moment, a face of unknown, so, looking at his calm expression, she suddenly understood. It turned out that he was worried about something.


    If you are suspicious, it will make the newly warmed feelings become a little embarrassed. That''s why you are so tangled. But after enduring it for so long, you still can''t resist your inner depression and ask the questions you want to ask.


    As a man, it''s impossible to say that he doesn''t mind what happened just now, but he also knows that there is nothing between them now.In fact, when Sunan just left, he wanted to ask, but he didn''t know how to open his mouth. That''s why he has put it off until now. After all, although the girl didn''t show any performance just now, he still saw her eyes when she was looking at her.


    Su Jinyu looked at his movements, put his hands down on his side, pretended to be indifferent and said: "by the way, you''ve heard about this evening. What do you think you feel about Sunan now? I want to hear from you. "


    And recently, the other party has been carefully spoiling themselves, so sometimes they also need to understand some things.


    We need to know that love, whether it''s a little thing in life or emotional aspect, needs to pay for each other. If it''s just a person''s pay, it will change sooner or later.


    "I hope so. No matter what, they are all our relatives. No matter what happened, I just hope we can be well in the future." After a short silence, he finally gave out such a sigh.


    At this time, this is also her biggest wish now, do not happen anything, a few people are happy to live.


    Su Jinyu stepped forward, gently stroked the broken hair on her forehead, and said gently: "don''t worry, we will live happily. No matter what, I will always accompany you. As for other people, the situation will gradually get better."

 Chapter 143

    Slolow''s call


    at this time, slolo also comes home and looks at Xuanxuan lying on the desk doing her homework, so she doesn''t disturb her, just smiles happily.


    In any case, even if they lose everything, there is this sensible child with them, so although they are not reconciled, but still some comfort.


    Si Luoluo listened to the beep voice coming from her mobile phone with an angry face. She didn''t expect this. She thought the negotiation would be very smooth, but she didn''t expect that the other party''s attitude was so unexpected.


    After that, she hung up the phone impolitely, and felt that there was no need to continue to waste words with this woman. Now his main task was to coax Sunan back.


    "After all, she is still my sister. Even if there is any conflict between us before, it''s not the turn of an outsider to intervene, so you''d better accept your careful thinking."


    "Miss Lin, you misunderstood..." Before she finished, Lin yese interrupted directly.


    Should say clearly, in order to avoid the other party entangle themselves again, simply directly said: "yes, I finally say, although I and Lin Yuese before there is indeed a contradiction, I don''t know what kind of means you use to know, but also don''t want to use this way to force me to submit."


    Lin yese didn''t intend to waste any more words with him, but she still felt that she was gnashing her teeth on the phone. Unexpectedly, she was so sharp and sharp. She just released her kindness and was completely satirized by the other party.


    "I don''t think you and I have any sympathy." After hearing her words, Lin yese couldn''t help laughing coldly, and then slowly began to say, this means is still good in front of him.


    Si Luoluo took a deep breath and continued: "Miss Lin, don''t say anything too absolutely. After all, we are two of the same destiny now. We can communicate with each other if we have any problems."


    I can''t help getting more angry, but I''m still not willing to fight for myself. I always feel that if two people join hands, their advantages will be greater.


    Si Luo Luo how also did not expect that the other party unexpectedly such oil and salt does not enter oneself, only then said the beginning, then directly rejected oneself.


    I, in that case, would not have any intersection with each other.


    I think that this woman''s scheming must be very deep, otherwise she won''t find her so soon.


    the other party must have investigated herself before, so she came to the door so quickly. Thinking of this makes her have an intuitive defense in her heart.


    She naturally understood what she meant, but she did not disdain to deal with Lin Yuese by any means now, and even if she wanted to do something, she would not cooperate with such a woman.


    Wen Yan. Lin yese laughed, as if listening to a joke. She said casually: "so, you call me so late, just to make a friend? I''m sorry, I don''t lack friends around me. Maybe I''ll let you down. "


    however, he said his purpose as soon as possible. Although he just said to make friends with the other party, he must be able to understand his meaning.


    What''s more, the other party is just straightforward, and there is no sense of humiliation, which she still understands, so she is so calm.


    If you are moved by emotion, you don''t believe that the other party won''t cooperate with you, so what''s the shame?


    Thinking that both of them have a common enemy anyway, as long as she is reasonable, she can''t help but be very angry when she listens to each other''s tone, but in order to achieve her goal, she can only endure all the dissatisfaction, and her tone is still very gentle.


    "Miss Lin is joking. I''m not such a mean person. I just bump into her. I can''t talk about medical expenses. I just want to make friends with you."


    So when I received the phone call from the other party, I just calmly asked him what was the matter, and didn''t show any kindness.


    It''s just because the man he likes likes likes Lin Yuese and is a little jealous. Now that he has achieved his goal, he will not do something he shouldn''t do as before.


    It''s no good for this woman to find herself. Although Lin yese is a little envious of her sister, there is a big gap between him and her.


    Obviously, her strategy has no effect on the other side. The other side''s tone is still very impatient and even sarcastic.


    Lin yese lowered his head to reduce his toenails and said as if nothing had happened: "Oh, it turns out that the person I bumped into today is you. Why did you call me so late? What''s the matter? Where do I have to pay for the medical expenses? "


    But still make a look of nothing, just do a simple self introduction, also directly speak out the two people met tonight, want to increase each other''s impression of themselves.Siloo naturally recognized the impatience in the other person''s tone, and then thought that he just bumped into the scene before him, and knew what was going on.


    "Hello, I''m Su Jingyu''s ex girlfriend. My name is Si Luoluo yesterday. We met today. I''m sorry to call you at this time. I didn''t disturb you."


    I also know that I shouldn''t be so impulsive and willful today. It''s not easy for me to let two people go to today. It''s not good for me to push him out on impulse, but then I was suddenly interrupted by the telephone ring. Naturally, I can''t help being very upset.


    Although she didn''t know who the other party was, she was tired of calling herself at this time. She was preoccupied with how to save Sunan''s heart.


    "Hello, who''s calling, please?" Lin yese hasn''t made up with Sunan at this time. He is very uncomfortable, but he is suddenly disturbed by the phone. His tone is not very good.


    She dialed out the number and waited for the other party to get through.


    She thought, she can do something now.


    With this in mind, siloluo couldn''t help touching his head lovingly. After two words of encouragement, she let him do his homework by himself. This time, she went back to the house to find Lin yese''s contact information.


    However, no matter what, he will not give up, even without the help of the other party, he will take back those things that belong to him, but now it seems that she has to rely on herself.


    She thought carefully, still feel that they should take the initiative to attack, can not go on like this, otherwise the longer the time interval, the other side of their feelings on the more light.

 Chapter 144

    The last meal


    after some thinking and planning, Si Luoluo still comes to Su Jingyu''s office. She knocks on the door of the office a few times, waiting for the people inside to say "please come in".


    But paradoxically, there was no sound inside. She knocked a few more times, but there was still no movement inside.


    Anyway, it''s a good thing for him that the other party can let go of this relationship. If he can really forget himself and start a new life, he will have less burden in his heart.


    "Good." He is concise and to the point.


    Moreover, at this time, the other party''s guilt has been stimulated to the maximum by himself. He must agree to his requirements, so that his goal will be achieved.


    Naturally, it''s back to the point.


    After all, this is my real purpose. Everything I said before is just to pave the way for this. So now the atmosphere is almost like


    "so please, would you like to have the last meal with me tonight? It''s like putting an end to all our previous feelings, and we''ll never owe each other from now on. " Si Luoluo looked at each other''s expression and knew that his heart had begun to hesitate now, so he could not help but strike while the iron was hot.


    Hearing that the other party has such thoughts, Su Jingyu doesn''t know what to say. Of course, this is the result he wants. But if he expresses his happiness at this time, it seems to hurt the other party.


    "Now that you''ve decided to start a new life, there''s no need for me to keep interrupting."


    At this point, she couldn''t help looking at each other with resentment and hatred, then lowered her head, as if she didn''t want to let the other party see her weakness. After a while of silence, she continued to speak.


    "Come on, there are too many memories related to you in this city. If I live in the same place and air with you all the time, I can''t forget it."


    And this effect happens to be the one you want to achieve. You can''t help but feel very proud, but you are still very understanding on the surface.


    If the other party really left, life will be very difficult, think about her situation before, and I can''t bear it.


    "In fact, you really don''t have to. After you come back, I just treat you as a friend. If I can, I hope we can be friends again." After thinking about it, he still opened his mouth to express his ideas.


    Sure enough, after listening to her words, Su Jingyu once again fell into a short silence, as if thinking about whether he had gone too far.


    As if very heartache but very determined appearance, but also once again stressed that do not want to disturb each other''s life, in order to increase each other''s own guilt.


    "You don''t care for me any more, so I don''t have to be annoying here. I can find work everywhere, and it''s convenient for me to start a new life when I leave here." Said slolo with tears.


    After all, I ate with that girl every night, so I''m used to it. If I don''t go back today, I''m sure she will think more.


    And since the two people have decided not to have any disputes, eating together this kind of thing, she still didn''t want to refuse.


    Think of her as a woman, if you really leave rashly with children, life must be very hard, no matter how to say, I was deeply in love with her, so I don''t want to be too stiff at this time.


    But he still said, "forget it, you don''t have to eat, and if you are too tired to live alone, you can continue to work in the company."


    There was also some hesitation.


    it''s obvious that the only time that a woman can achieve her goal is to show her sincerity.


    She lowered her eyebrows and said softly, "don''t worry. I just want to invite you to dinner. It doesn''t mean anything else. It''s just a farewell. I''ll leave here soon and live a new life."


    However, it is obvious that the other party is just like a rag used in the past. They are eager to throw it as far away as possible, as if they are afraid of polluting themselves.


    Si Luoluo can''t help but feel more uncomfortable. The man''s change of heart is too fast, which makes him feel hard to accept. Although he has been making use of it all the time, he has more or less real feelings for each other.


    Don''t leave the hope of any possibility to each other, otherwise it will only make three people more painful.


    Look at her appearance, he still has some heartlessness in his heart, but anyway, he has made up his mind not to hurt that girl any more, so he must keep it.


    Su Jinyu took a look at her and quickly said, "you can tell me what you want. I don''t want to let others see that we are alone and have misunderstandings. I think what should be explained last time has been explained clearly to you."If you don''t succeed again, I''m afraid you will never have any chance, so no matter how indifferent the other party is, you must bear it.


    She hopes to win each other''s sympathy in this way, so that her next plan can be carried out smoothly. This is her final battle.


    "No, wait a minute, something''s wrong." Silou was very helpless. She didn''t expect him to refuse him so directly. She continued pathetically, "I''m sorry, please give me a few minutes. I promise I won''t pester you any more."


    "If you don''t mind, just leave." He''s very cold.


    "No "No," she said nervously, swallowing subconsciously.


    When she was wondering where he had gone, a voice came from behind her: "what are you doing here"


    she looked around and found that no one noticed. She gently pushed open the door of the office, but there was no one inside.


    So the other party''s request is not too much. It''s just a meal. As long as I explain to the girl after I go home, I don''t think she will think so much.


    In line with this idea, Su Jingyu after some ideological struggle, or agreed to come down, after all, he has owed this woman a lot.


    The other party is not only her first love, but also the woman who has been hurt the most by herself. She just asks for a meal. If she refuses again, it will be too cruel.

 Chapter 145

    Misunderstanding


    in order to completely reduce each other''s suspicions, she pretends to be strong. Although she says she wants to start a new life, she still makes the other party feel nostalgic.


    But his tone of voice is very calm, let the other party believe that although he is very reluctant, but still decided to give up this relationship, only in this way can be more conducive to the implementation of his plan.


    After vowing love to herself, she went to bed with another woman today, which made her unable to accept.


    If it was acceptable before two people knew each other, but it happened that they were still fighting yesterday, this kind of blow would be like killing the ceiling for him. He could not help but feel the idea of divorce again. After all, it was disgusting to be with a man who had already had a relationship with another woman.


    Lin Yuese''s heart is very painful, and she doesn''t care to analyze the whole story. She just feels that the other party has cheated herself again and let herself see the scene with her own eyes.


    "It turns out that I''m just being amorous. How can I forget my first love so easily? If I really don''t have feelings, how can I get into bed? But since you two have decided to reunite, why let me pick you up? "


    So in the heart for the man who just had a good feeling, once again produced a feeling of resentment, did not expect that she repeatedly said love themselves, this happened today.


    Although it is clear that all this may be the wrong memory of the woman, but looking at the two of them lying together, it is obvious that not one person can achieve it.


    But the heart is very chaotic, do not know how to do.


    After a long time, she slowly calmed down, gently closed the door and went out,


    Lin Yuese pushed the door open, saw the scene on the bed at a glance, and couldn''t help being stunned there for a moment.


    Dada''s footsteps rang out, and siloo lay quietly beside Su Jinyu, with a calm face and a smile on her lips, as if she had been sleeping for a long time.


    Lin moonlight while tucking up, make complaints about changing clothes, driving to the villa quickly, the door still open, as if waiting for someone to come.


    "What''s the last meal? I just want to arouse your sense of guilt. I didn''t expect that you were really fooled. Let''s see how I can deal with you when I come back tonight."


    When Lin Yuese saw the message, her brows were wrinkled, like the uneven mountains. She was discontented. At the same time, she couldn''t help feeling helpless. She didn''t know what the woman was doing. It seemed that she couldn''t completely relax to her.


    This is her real purpose, I believe that the woman saw such a scene, the expression must be very wonderful, she can''t help thinking in the heart.


    After editing such a short message, sloluo immediately sent it to Lin Yuese''s mobile phone, and then lay down to sleep with satisfaction, and put the mobile phone back to its original position.


    [Luo Luo said that he would have the last meal with me tonight. I had a little wine. Please come and pick me up. I''m in the original villa. ]


    she helped each other back to bed, then took off all his clothes, and lay down beside him. After all this, she picked up each other''s mobile phone with satisfaction.


    In this way, it will be better.


    She is testing the other party''s soberness, found that the other party really unconscious, can not help but show a sneer.


    "Jingyu, what''s the matter with you? Drink too much? Are you OK? Shall I help you in and have a rest? I''m the one who can''t drink so much. " She pushed him a few times, pretending to care.


    It''s fruit wine, so I soon became unconscious.


    However, she didn''t expect that all the wine she drank was high concentration wine, while the other party only seemed to be very sad, drinking cup after cup. Su Jinyu thought that the other party was sad because of emotional things, so she drank a lot with her.


    Both of them did not continue this topic, but sat down at the table and started their dinner. During the whole meal, slolo did not mention anything about feelings.


    Su Jinyu worried about her misunderstanding, so she said a few more words: "I didn''t mean that. I just think it bothered you. Don''t think about it. Let''s have dinner. Don''t talk about these unhappy things."


    But it happened that when she said this, her eyes just showed a trace of loneliness, which made her feel very guilty.


    "All this is just for me. After all, this is the last time I have dinner with you, so I still hope to leave some good memories. Don''t you not satisfy me with this?" She said, pretending to be joking.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, he couldn''t help saying, "are you prepared for all this? In fact, it''s good for us to have a meal. We don''t have to prepare these. "


    After everything, he arrived at the villa on time. The door was open and he went straight in.


    Thinking about this, he relaxed a lot. However, he didn''t know that she didn''t go back to work. Instead, she asked for leave and went back to the villa to decorate it, which made the car look very romantic.Fortunately, it''s all over now. As long as the dinner is over tonight, both he and he should start a new life.


    Su Jingyu can''t help but have mixed feelings. In the end, she hurt this woman. But since she has a loved one in her heart, I''m afraid there''s no way to avoid such hurt.


    The door in the office was closed again and it was very quiet.


    When she had finished speaking, she nodded slightly, then turned and left.


    "Good." Su Jinyu nodded, serious expression.


    In order to prevent another change because of that woman, before she left, she pitifully asked the other party for confirmation again.


    "Well, that''s settled. I''ll wait for you at the villa at night. You must not break your appointment, OK? For the last time, I don''t want to leave any regrets. "


    Obviously all this she did well, Su Jingyu now has completely believed her, so comfort a few words later let her go back to work.


    "It seems that it''s time for this relationship to end. Since you don''t care for me, I don''t have to waste any more time with you."


    Lin Yuese can''t help but talk to herself. At the same time, she also makes up her mind. After she goes back, she will have a good mood and say goodbye to the man thoroughly.


    After he left, sloo opened her eyes. She was looking at the direction of the door with a smile on her face. Although she didn''t see each other''s expression, it must be wonderful.

 Chapter 146

    Designed


    it has been a long time since Lin Yuese saw the surprise of the full bed. At this time, Su Jinyu, who was lying on the bed and was very sleepy, slowly began to move.


    At first, his fingers moved slightly, and then he felt that his head seemed a little heavy. In his mind was the scene of drinking with Silou last night, but he knew nothing about the rest. Now all he could think of was this.


    She smiles openly, looks a little terrible, whispers: "you don''t believe it, doesn''t mean she doesn''t believe it!"


    All of a sudden, she remembered that Lin Yuese had just pushed the door open and came in. She saw their expression together. She began to laugh, and laughed wildly, just like a madman.


    After he left, slolo sat upright, her tears streaming down, and she stared at the door for a long time.


    But what he didn''t know was that before he woke up, Lin Yuese had already seen them sleeping together, so he left.


    He didn''t say anything. He lifted the quilt, picked up his clothes, dressed himself, left the words "you do it yourself" and left there.


    Former Su Jinyu may feel softhearted, but at the moment he did not have any extra warm emotions.


    "I really don''t know anything, Jinyu. Do you believe me? I really don''t know what happened last night. Believe me, will you? " She felt there was still a glimmer of hope. She didn''t want to admit it. Her voice gradually choked.


    However, she didn''t believe Su Jinyu would be so heartless to her. He used to love himself so much. As long as he was coquettish and cried, she would come to comfort her. But why didn''t he use it today?


    Slollo, who had been thrown away, collapsed on her side on the bed, thinking that something might have happened.


    After today, he felt that it was hard for him to persuade himself to tolerate the scheming woman.


    He thought that she would really say goodbye to their past, would really bless him, and then start again, but she let him down again and again.


    He once sympathized with her and wanted to tolerate the abominable things she had done to Lin Yuese, so he agreed to her invitation to dinner.


    Once all thought in today into a fog, dispersed.


    He didn''t expect that she would do something disgusting to him. He threw her away, as if disappointed. He said coldly: "I thought you were a simple and kind girl, I thought you were brave, dare to love and hate, but now You really let me down


    She tried to retrieve him in this way, but he wanted to feel the disgusting foreign body.


    After hearing this voice and what he said, Si Luoluo began to stop crying. She stayed for a while and then said, "Jinyu, what do you say, what do you design? I I don''t know anything


    "I don''t know why you designed me like this, slolo. I just hope I won''t see you again next time." He turned his back to her, and his voice was cold to the extreme, as if he didn''t want to say another word.


    At the moment, Si Luoluo doesn''t seem willing to stop crying, because she knows that as long as she cries, Su Jinyu can''t help her, and even softens her heart, but she finally overestimates her imagination.


    Perhaps, asking him for the last meal was just a reason for her to call herself over, but what good would it do for her? Is it not self deception to know that nothing has happened?


    But today, he found out that she was such a cruel and scheming woman. He never thought that she would use such shameless and obscene means to design him to sleep with her. He never thought of it.


    Once upon a time, siloo was a kind and beautiful girl in his eyes, and he felt guilty for her because of his father''s affairs, even because she didn''t hesitate to cool the beautiful girl Lin Yuese around him.


    But he was not stupid. He knew that nothing had happened last night, but he didn''t expect that Silou would calculate him like this. He didn''t even want to admit his mistake and didn''t take the initiative to explain it.


    In other people''s eyes, Su Jinyu may be a heartbreaker who sleeps a girl but is not willing to be responsible, while siloo is a poor victim.


    It''s the same as any grievance.


    When he wants to question siloluo, she seems to have noticed something and starts to wipe her tears with her hands. She starts to sob with trembling all over her body, as if she has been hurt


    Su Jinyu doesn''t believe what she saw about this matter, because in his memory, only the segment of drinking is clear, and there is nothing behind, so he dares to accept it Nothing must have happened to them last night.


    "Don''t you remember what happened last night? Jin Yu Smell speech, Si Luo Luo a want to cry appearance, tone sad.


    The more I think, the more I don''t understand. Su Jinyu begins to frown and utter a cold voice: "how can you be here?"Thinking of this, he subconsciously saw himself in the quilt. His lower garment was intact, but his coat was missing. Seeing this, he began to panic, as if he had guessed something.


    He only remembered that she asked herself out for dinner last night, and then she gave herself a drink. What happened? Why are they in the same bed?


    Seeing her next to him, he felt very shocked and didn''t react for a moment.


    when Rosie sat up in a hurry, he would wake up again with a familiar voice Are you awake


    Looking at the layout of the room, he was a little strange. He was afraid of hallucination. He shook his head and found that the environment in front of him was still so strange. He knew that he must not be at home now.


    He felt a terrible headache. His hand was in the shape of clenching his fist. Relying on his intuition, he hammered at the temple a few times, and then he sat up with his hand on the bed board.


    Su Jinyu, who hurried back home from there, thought of facing Lin Yuese. Although she didn''t feel guilty, she was still afraid that she misunderstood and didn''t want to tell her about it.


    After finishing his dress at the door, he opened the door and went in. He saw Lin Yuese sitting on the sofa in the living room with her back to him.


    At this time, she has not come out from that scene. The more she thinks about it, the more uncomfortable she is. She has not noticed his return at all.

 Chapter 147

    Lin Yuese was seen with her back to Su Jinyu, so he didn''t know her expression was dull at this time. When he came to her, he saw her eyes and saw God.


    He put down his things, sat down beside her, voice is very soft, gently asked: "Moonlight, what''s the matter with you? Are you in a bad mood? "


    "Needless to say, Su Jinyu, I think I''m blind and I''m blind. I think we''ll be fine all the time. I thought you and Silou were just in the past. I also know that she used to be your favorite. I didn''t expect that I would get more love from you and take her place in your mind..."


    Su Jinyu doesn''t know how to make it clear to her. He just hopes that she won''t get out of control any more. He wants to talk to her and tell her about it, not in such a bad mood.


    "No, moon, you are wrong!"


    Lin Yuese began to sneer at him and said, "it''s not what I saw. What''s the matter? Things have been put in front of us. Su Jinyu, do you think I''m blind? "


    In order to stabilize her mood, Su Jinyu obediently stopped not far away and said in a soft voice, "OK, I won''t go. Calm down and let me explain, OK? I believe that you don''t want to see anything happen between us


    Lin Yuese retreated to the door and stood still. She said, "Su Jinyu, don''t come here any more. I don''t want to be too close to you now!"


    "Moonlight, don''t retreat any more, be careful of the debris on the ground!" He was worried about her. She was in such a bad mood that he was afraid that something would happen to her.


    The sound of the debris on the floor of the tea table makes Lin Yuese jump subconsciously. Now she ignores everything, and ignores the debris on the ground, so she keeps retreating. However, Su Jinyu is afraid that she will be injured and keeps moving forward.


    She didn''t want to give him the chance to get close to him. She was retreating all the time, but she didn''t know that the coffee table was next to her. The pace of retreating was too hasty, and she accidentally knocked over the coffee table on the table.


    Especially saw him, now as long as saw Su Jinyu, she would think of that scene, those let her feel disgusted, really disgusting!


    Lin Yuese still can''t accept it. That scene is like a nightmare that can''t be driven away. It has been echoing in her mind. Now she almost feels that she can''t breathe.


    She couldn''t believe him. She had already decided to be with him, but why did he do this to herself?


    "Su Jinyu, the way you look now makes me feel sick. Don''t touch me any more!" She threw his hand away again.


    Wen Yan, Su Jinyu finally knows what she is angry about and what she is sad about? But, what''s the use? He''s like now, she just feels that he''s playing with herself!


    She gave a bitter smile and said sadly, "yes, yes, I saw everything! I''ve seen everything that I should have seen and shouldn''t have seen! "


    Lin Yuese knew what he was referring to. She looked up at him with sharp eyes, and her tears still kept falling on her face.


    he grabbed Lin Yuese''s hand again, and her eyes were full of heartache. She tentatively asked, "Moonlight, have you seen it all?"


    This kind of thing reminds him of what happened today, and what Lin Yuese said just now. He has never known the reason why she did it. Is she doing it just for her to see? He suddenly understood all this.


    Lin Yuese suddenly out of control of emotion, let him feel inexplicable, but he knows her, she will not inexplicably to his temper, what happened?


    He quickly went up to hold her hand, but finally she was hard to push away, she was crying with a high voice said to him: "you don''t touch me!"


    Su Jinyu see her so painful look, his heart is like being pressed a big stone as uncomfortable, he really love her.


    After a while, she took a deep breath and wiped away the tears on her face.


    When it comes to the end, she can''t help it. She covers her face directly with her hands. She has tried her best to restrain her out of control emotion, but why does she feel out of breath when she mentions those words?


    Voice because of crying, a little cry, she said sadly: "Su Jinyu, you''d better stay away from me, now you let me feel..."


    Lin Yuese still didn''t speak, just heard what he said. She stepped back and cried and laughed at him. Then she took a deep breath and wiped away the tears on her face with her hands.


    He walked over and said in a very soft voice, "Moonlight, don''t cry all the time. You tell me what happened. I''ll be worried if you do that!"


    Then he stood up.


    When Su Jinyu saw that she didn''t speak and was crying, he was very worried.


    she stood up a little out of breath and began to cry in front of him. Her body began to shake and her face was full of tears.She looked down to see him holding his hand, a hot tear fell on his hand, and then quickly broke away from his hand.


    Seeing that she was about to cry, Su Jinyu began to feel at a loss. He took her hand and said, "Moonlight, why are you crying? Is there something wrong with your body? "


    Lin Yuese''s eyes slowly filled with tears with her thoughts at this time, and her whole body exuded infinite sadness and sadness.


    She looked at him for a long time without saying anything, not speechless, but thinking of the scene when she saw them lying in bed today, she felt a little disgusted and speechless.


    Come back. She couldn''t help but sneer in her heart and said: hum, are you willing to come back at last?


    but until she recovered herself, she knew that it was not an illusion, it was Lin Yuese, who had been sitting there for a long time in a daze. She heard the voice in her ear, which was his voice. At first, she thought it was a bit fake, and thought she had an illusion.


    However, seeing her like this, his heart began to tighten up unconsciously.


    Su Jinyu doesn''t plan to tell Lin Yuese what happened last night, because he''s afraid she wants to misunderstand more. He just wants to find a suitable opportunity to talk about it with her again.


    At this time, Lin Yuese had almost dried up her tears. Her face was dry with tears. What she said now also seemed very calm.


    When Su Jinyu wants to continue to say something, she quickly opens the door, grabs the door to escape


    and leaves the house, running all the way out. She wants to leave the place within his scope as soon as possible.

 Chapter 148

    Embarrassed


    Lin Yuese ran out of the house with her head down until she ran far away from that house.


    She began to walk aimlessly in this huge street, and every street was their sweet memories together.


    He knew that he was never the first choice in her heart, but when she met with difficulties and found herself, he still felt very happy. Maybe he liked a person silently, which was so humble?


    Chu Lin touched her head with his other hand, then laughed and said slowly, "what are you talking about? Are you polite to me? Moonlight, I don''t know what happened to you. I won''t force you to say it or not. It''s my honor to help you. I also thank you for finding me when you are most sad. "


    "Thank you, chulin." This is from the heart of gratitude, just cry too fierce, can only be hidden in the heart.


    Fortunately, Chu Lin''s eye disease caught her hand. Although his voice was low, it was very gentle. He said: "be careful, I''ll hold you!"


    Probably cry for a long time for a long time, Lin Yuese stand a little numb, stand unsteadily, she came out from Chu Lin''s arms, some stand unsteadily almost fell.


    She never thought that there was another person who was so kind to her except Joan and her family. She was very grateful for his presence, which made her dark world a little brighter.


    Every time she appeared in front of him in the most embarrassed way, and every time he comforted and accepted himself like an angel.


    Suddenly rushed into his arms, crying, there is no place to be reserved.


    When he saw her just now, he didn''t hold back the grievance in his heart, so that


    his existence for her was that warm and shining light, and she really appreciated that he could accompany her every time when she was most sad.


    Lin Yuese, who rushes into Chu Lin''s arms, is just like a child at this time. She is very grateful that Chu Lin can comfort her in this way, which gives her a lot of comfort.


    But as soon as this action came up, she began to cry more and more fiercely, and Chu Lin was still very patient to pacify her.


    So he raised his hands, hugged her, and gently stroked her back with his hands, trying to give her some comfort.


    Chu Lin is a little frightened by her sudden behavior, and at the same time he feels very surprised. At the moment, Lin Yuese is crying in her arms. Although he doesn''t know what happened to her, he can see that she is so miserable at the moment.


    Lin Yuese really didn''t hold back her inner grievance, so she burst into tears in his arms.


    Before Chu Lin could react, she suddenly threw herself into his arms and hugged him tightly. His chest was really wide and warm.


    At the moment of seeing Chu Lin, Lin Yuese built a long-term defense line in her heart, which collapsed in an instant. She went to get close to him.


    At this time, he is so brilliant in her eyes. Even if she just looks at him, she will feel that her heart is comforted and warm.


    Hearing the sound, Lin Yuese took her eyes back from the villa. She looked up and saw Chu Lin in front of her.


    Seeing Lin Yuese standing at the door at this time, he subconsciously quickened his pace, came to her and asked in doubt: "Lin Yuese? Why are you here? "


    Unconsciously, Lin Yuese suddenly came to a very luxurious villa. She stopped and looked at the villa in front of her. She watched the villa for a long time. At this time, Chu Lin came out of the villa.


    It''s far away from him.


    At this time, Lin Yuese begins to wander aimlessly to another place. She doesn''t know where she can go. She just hopes that she can walk all the time, straight


    Su Jinyu looks like a lost child for a moment. After a long time in the same place, she decides to look for her aimlessly.


    He was really afraid that something would happen, so he began to run after her, but she disappeared soon, and he finally couldn''t find her.


    After a great struggle with his heart at the door, he finally stepped on his own feet again. He really couldn''t convince himself to let Lin Yuese live outside.


    After Lin Yuese rushes out of the door, Su Jinyu also steps out. But when she tells him to stay away from her, he still suppresses himself and stops.


    What a fool she is! It''s so silly that I always fantasize about achieving the right result with him and growing old together!


    Come, she began to laugh with self mockery. At that time, she cried and ran in such a hurry. How could she remember to bring out her mobile phone?


    She began to habitually take out her mobile phone from her pocket, but she couldn''t get anything out of it.


    the first person she thought of was Qiao Ansheng, her best friend. Now she really needs her comfort.


    Walking, Lin Yuese went to a coffee shop. After finding a seat, she felt that she had no way to go and no one to talk to.This event shattered all the sweet things that she had imagined about him. She turned and left there, accompanied by the cold wind around her. She was so lonely, but she looked so natural and unrestrained.


    Lin Yuese thought that if she didn''t see that scene and she didn''t know anything, maybe they would be happy now?


    Sometimes, she really feels that the whole world is against her. It''s very clear that she has already begun to want to get along with Su Jinyu. She thinks that the two people can finally achieve the right result. They can be together forever and never be separated. But why does this happen again.


    She is too far away, maybe these sweet pictures never belong to her.


    All kinds of sweet pictures rushed into her field of vision, and she gave a smile, all of which were far away from her.


    she went to a square where there were many people and many lovers. She saw those lovers holding each other intimately


    She thought of every sweet word he said. He also said that he would often come to her company to have dinner with her and would like to have dinner with her. These beautiful memories are just memories.


    She began to stop greedily in every memory place and stay there for a while. She thought that Su Jinyu had been so kind to her and seemed to really like her, but she was still too naive.


    Lin Yuese didn''t speak, just smile a little. Chu Lin feels that there is a wind around, so he puts his coat on her, and then helps Lin Yuese into the room.


    Lin Yuese has been sobbing since she came into the room. Chu Lin doesn''t know what happened to her, so he has to bring her a glass of water.


    "Moonlight." He pushed the water in front of her and said softly, "have a glass of water."

 Chapter 149

    When she arrived at the villa, Lin Yuese wiped her eyes and nodded, but she didn''t want to drink water at this time. The glass of water was put on the table awkwardly, and the transparent water swayed along with the action, almost invisible.


    Chu Lin looked at her silently. After her mood gradually stabilized, she asked softly, "Moonlight, this What happened. "


    "Chu Lin, don''t touch her!" He glared at him in a rage, as if to cut him to pieces.


    He stares big eyes, can''t believe, in the heart of the desire to protect the moment excited, ran to the forest moonlight and he opened.


    When he came closer, he saw Chu Lin''s hand holding Lin Yuese, trying to pull her into the house.


    He frowned and said doubtfully, "Chu Lin?" He was nervous, and could not take care of anything at this time, so he got out of the car and rushed towards them.


    When he drove into the villa area, he saw a familiar figure, Lin Yuese. He was very excited to see her, but when he looked at her again, he found that there was someone beside her.


    But now that he had the exact information, he didn''t care what she was doing there. He hung up and drove there in a hurry.


    Friends? Su Jinyu doesn''t know, so he can''t think of Lin Yuese''s friends who have houses in those places.


    It''s like she''s met a friend


    "Mr. Su, madam has found it!" His subordinates'' excited voice came to his ears. He listened to him carefully and said: "we found out through monitoring that Su Jinyu, who was still on the street, had received a call from her subordinates at this time.


    Before she could answer, Chu Lin took her hand and pulled her in. She said with a smile, "come in, you''re welcome."


    This condition moved Lin Yuese. She had nowhere to go and could stay here.


    He is in a luxury villa. Even if she comes to live, it will not affect him.


    As soon as his eyes brightened, he thought his chance was coming, so he enthusiastically said, "since there is no place to go, it''s better to live here. I still have many vacant rooms here. You can choose one to live in, no problem."


    There was a sadness in her eyes. She turned back and shook her head awkwardly.


    No! She didn''t want to, she didn''t want to face the sad things of the people who made her sad.


    His question stopped her, and she stopped as she walked out of the door. Yes, she didn''t even think about where she was going. Did she want to go back to her broken home?


    Chu Lin is not at ease to follow behind, see she insists to go, then ask a way: "that you take down, prepare to go where?"


    "No, I''d better go first." She got up and planned to leave.


    There was a faint response from the kitchen. Lin Yuese still felt that it was not right, even though they were friends.


    He turned his head and cried to the kitchen, "aunt Lin, we''ll have another one for dinner tonight."


    "Let''s go after dinner." At the meal point, he was afraid that she would be hungry after crying, which was not good for her health.


    Chu Lin see her want to go, in the heart reluctant, want to retain, whispered: "don''t disturb, you stay here." He never felt that she was disturbing him. On the contrary, he felt that it was a kind of peace of mind.


    "It''s getting late. I should go too. I won''t disturb you." She had a slight smile and didn''t want to delay him any longer.


    She looked to the direction of the balcony, only to see the dark sky, the sun has set, she suddenly thought that she has been sitting here for a long time, seems not very good, she quickly got up, thinking of leaving.


    But Lin Yuese was polite to him and worried about troubling him, so she waved her hand and refused: "no, I''m not hungry."


    "Moonlight, are you tired? Shall I serve you a bowl of noodles? " Chu Lin wants to take good care of her.


    After chatting about Su Jinyu, they suddenly cool down, as if embarrassed.


    She also felt his concern and was very warm, so she took it with a smile.


    "Have a drink." Chu Lin sees her just now so collapse, concern ground will that cup of water then push toward her there.


    Lin Yuese sits in Chu Lin''s house and suddenly sneezes. She frowns and doesn''t know why.


    He had to find her and explain to her clearly that he didn''t want to destroy the relationship between them because of a slolow. While looking for it, he said, "Moonlight, wait for me, I won''t let you go easily."


    He also mobilized his subordinates to search all over the city, including airports and railway stations.


    "Moonlight, where on earth are you?" He frowned and looked at the crowd, not daring to miss a figure.


    At the same time, Su Jinyu is still outside frantically looking for Lin Yuese. He has searched all the streets and alleys in the city, but he just can''t see the familiar figure.


    She made up her mind and felt that she couldn''t be sad for such a man who had lost herself. She nodded firmly and said, "good!"lucky.


    After listening, she looked at him in a daze, feeling that his words were shining on her heart like sunlight. Without Su Jinyu, she still has these friends. Lin Yuese thought, "it''s OK." He gently patted her on the back, continued to comfort, "that kind of man is not worth your sad, and I, I am still by your side, no matter what happens, I will stand by your side."


    When she finished, her tears seemed unstoppable. Chu Lin looked at her heartache, inadvertently turned off the recording, and then sat close to her.


    Lin Yuese didn''t pay attention to his actions. She was only sad. When she heard him ask, she wanted to find someone to talk to. The scene that hurt people appeared in front of her eyes. She laughed at herself and told him the sad things one by one.


    Just, she unconsciously took out the phone, opened the recording software, want to record something.


    Chu Lin saw that his guess was right, and her expression could not be hidden. He continued to ask, "what happened?"


    Bitter. She covered her heart, thought about it and wept again.


    As soon as the name of Su Jinyu was mentioned, she felt very painful.


    when Chu Lin saw it, he had some speculation in his heart. He tentatively asked, "is it related to Su Jinyu?"


    She looked up at him, for her, this matter is difficult to say, she still can''t organize language, she showed a face of embarrassment, I don''t know what to say: "I "


    she just cried and didn''t speak. He looked at her anxiously and wanted to know her story.


    His appearance is what Lin Yuese and Chu Lin didn''t expect. They both look surprised.


    Chu Lin, after hearing about his history, saw his natural appearance and disdained him.


    He snorted coldly and asked: "Su Jinyu! What right do you have to say that now? "

 Chapter 150

    Confession


    after listening, Su Jinyu knew from his expression that he had learned something about himself and shiluoluo. His face changed and his momentum weakened a lot, but he still didn''t give up to take her away.


    "She and I belong to our husband and wife, you have no right to say." He warned him in a cold voice.


    She made a great effort to break away from him. She faltered and said, "No No, I can''t I can''t agree. "


    She still can''t accept it. She doesn''t feel that he is a man or a woman in her heart. She only feels grateful for him in her heart.


    Chu Lin see her dilemma, guess is because of Su Jinyu''s reason, immediately said: "if you worry about the divorce between you, then I can wait, after your divorce, we say, let me accompany you, that''s enough."


    She looked at him in surprise and lowered her head in embarrassment.


    After all, she is still a married woman, and she always regards him as her friend.


    "Chulin, are you crazy today? Me and you How could it be


    Lin Yuese didn''t think that Chu Lin would become such a complicated relationship, but she didn''t want to. In her eyes, he and she have always been best friends.


    "Your relationship with him has come to an end now, so I think my chance has come. Would you like to be with me?" He spoke his mind nervously and looked at her expectantly.


    But when he wants to say, she and Su Jinyu have deep feelings. He has been trying to embarrass the relationship between them, so he doesn''t dare to say.


    Just listen to him continue to say: "Moonlight, I like you, this heart I hide in my heart for a long time, just don''t know how to tell you."


    Hearing what he said, she stepped back in disbelief, but could not get rid of the hand he held tightly.


    "Moonlight, there''s something I''ve always wanted to say


    Now is a good opportunity for him to look at her affectionately and hold her hand


    he looked back at her, looked at her in a circle, and knew that she didn''t know her heart.


    "That Chulin, are you wrong? Me and you Just friends? " She emphasized the relationship between them.


    She looks up at the back of the man in front of her. She says she wants to divorce Su Jinyu, but the second half of his sentence is not her real idea at all!


    He also glared at him and said with no expression: "it was because you occupied her before. Now you can''t have her any more. I''ll protect her, can''t I?"


    This passage stunned the two people present. In fact, it was not. He had wanted to say this for a long time.


    "Su Jinyu, didn''t you hear that? She''s going to divorce you. I''m more qualified than you after I''m with her!" He said what he really thought.


    Hear his words, Chu Lin Leng hums a smile, between them in the end who is not qualified!


    "Chu Lin, you are not qualified!" Su Jingyu stares at him. When he speaks, he is arrogant.


    He protects her, and she is his wife, how can su Jinyu not be jealous? He won''t watch her fall into the hands of other men.


    I don''t know why, behind Lin Yuese also echoed a few words: "yes, this is not your territory, you don''t have the right to speak."


    "Su Jinyu, please see clearly, this is my home, my territory, she is my person! You are just an uninvited person. Of course I will protect her What he said is well founded and powerful.


    Chu Lin is still not afraid of things, do not get out of the way, determined to do Lin Yuese the most solid armor.


    Is that right? " His warning was clear. He yelled, "get out of the way, I''ll take her back!"


    "Chu Lin, Yuese and I are husband and wife, and it''s not up to you to deal with the affairs between me and her. Understand


    Su Jinyu is annoyed to see him try to stop himself. After all, it''s not up to an outsider to intervene in the affairs between them.


    "Mr. Su, didn''t you hear her tell you to go away? Why are you so reluctant? " He looked at him with disdain.


    They were relieved when it became clear. He stepped forward and just as he wanted to grab her hand, a strong body stood in front of her.


    Su Jinyu is biting her teeth in chagrin, thinking that she can''t let things develop all the time, so she wants to be strong.


    She turned her head and ignored it, which made her more unfeeling.


    "What are you going to say? About you and her She couldn''t bear it any longer, and said sarcastically, "I''ll deal with it after the divorce. Now go away. I don''t need any explanation from you."


    The answer she saw clearly was that he was sleeping so quietly beside slolow without any embarrassment. In fact, she and slolow had a choice.


    But everything can not come again, Lin Yuese struggled to shake off his hand.


    She humbly held her hand.


    Seeing that her attitude was so firm, Su Jinyu was embarrassed and said in a soft voice: "Moonlight, shall we go home? I''ll tell you what you want to know when you get home. Just don''t do that to me. ""Get out of here! I don''t want to see you again. What we have said is clear enough. " She automatically and consciously stood beside Chu Lin and showed her attitude.


    Now, she feels the collapse of the world, and she looks at him with tears in her eyes.


    Their feelings were not as good as their old ones. After all these years, there was no victory or defeat for slolow and his feelings.


    She didn''t want to hear his explanation. Explanation is cover up, cover up is fact. Looking back, she found that she was too stupid.


    But before he finished, he was interrupted by her angry cry: "enough! Don''t say any more! "


    "Moonlight, will you listen to my explanation? She and I really have nothing, I... " He still has the idea of explanation in his heart, and he doesn''t want this misunderstanding to exist for too long, resulting in estrangement between them.


    How could he be so easily caught by slolow and make them both so embarrassed!


    Her heart is angry, a pair of eyes to see him is also full of anger, Su Jinyu back to her eyes, secretly regret.


    She laughed at herself and felt bitter. Seeing him standing in front of her, she yelled, "Su Jinyu, get out of my way!"


    Lin Yuese did not expect that he would appear here, and even more did not expect that he would speak with such a state of mind.


    Hear him point out directly, Su Jinyu is more violent, he says angrily: "the thing that does not have at all, this is a misunderstanding!"


    Chu Lin took a look at the person beside him, crossed his hands and sneered: "is that right? Why do I think you are even less qualified? A man in two boats


    At the moment of hearing her refusal, Chu Lin''s face changed and collapsed.


    Su Jinyu behind watching him in front of his face to his wife, regardless of his identity, more intolerable.


    "Chulin, I''m her husband!" He declared his sovereignty, and in a fit of anger, he hit it with a fist.

 Chapter 151

    Divorce


    two people wrestle together, you punch me.


    Lin Yuese see two people fight together, a time at a loss, mouth kept saying: "you don''t fight, don''t fight!" But it didn''t help at all.


    Are you disappointed?


    Su Jinyu at a loss, see her face serious, don''t know how to ask her, why choose divorce. He was a little shocked, and finally said so. Is she kidding herself? He wants to have a glimpse of Shanglin Yuese''s eyes. She will not be playing, but when her eyes in addition to indifference, nothing, he will know that the opening of the divorce is true, is the real idea of her heart.


    This move surprised Su Jinyu and Chu Lin. Su Jinyu''s eyes were enlarged for a moment, and soon returned to normal, but she was still surprised. Why did she suddenly say the idea of divorce?


    Lin Yuese shakes her head. She strengthens her heart. Su Jinyu did not react to come over, saw her to shake head, she this is Without waiting for him to recover, Lin Yuese said to him, "let''s divorce."


    In this time, Lin Yuese thinks a lot. She doesn''t want to live the previous life, and she doesn''t want to be hurt by Su Jinyu. She has suffered enough. This marriage is nothing but useless. In this case, it''s better to let go. It will only hurt each other.


    Indeed, see Lin Yuese refused Chu Lin, Su Jinyu''s heart is like a sigh of relief, without the kind of tension before.


    His performance is light, it is estimated that just now the moon refused his words, has long become his ridicule.


    His sleeve had already been rolled to his elbow, which could not hide his mood. He took a deep breath to relax his mind, and slowly said, "Moonlight, do you want to be with him, always hurt?" Finish saying, see to Su Jinyu.


    The last sentence lingered in Chu Lin''s ear, "I regard you as a good friend." So he is amorous, strange strange strange met her too late, today a bit embarrassed, but still want to fight for the last, although the result is obvious, he still does not want to leave regret, fight for the last.


    She lowered her eyebrows and said with regret, "if it''s not, I won''t agree. I know you''ve taken good care of me all the time. I regard you as a good friend."


    Lin Yuese knew that it was hurtful to do so, but she was afraid of giving him hope, and finally disappointed.


    Eager to say that if it wasn''t for his wife, she would choose to accept it.


    "What if you''re not his wife? Will you choose me? " Chu Lin said in a hoarse voice that he tried to control his emotion, but he still expressed it. His eyes were mixed with


    after hearing the answer, Chu Lin kept adjusting his mind, and didn''t want her to find out, pretending to be calm.


    She always treats him as a friend. Even if she is not su Jinyu''s wife, she still won''t agree.


    "Chulin, you will have a better life. I am still her wife after all." Lin Yuese looked directly at Chu Lin, as if she could see disappointment in his eyes.


    There was no hesitation in her eyes.


    "I I''m afraid I can''t accept your confession! " At the time of saying this sentence, she always encouraged herself to face these bravely and comply with the choice in her heart. Finally, she finally said it out and declined him.


    Lin Yuese can''t see any expression on her face. She''s never been so embarrassed. She''s quarreled by two men. She doesn''t know how to answer. Her hands are twisted together unconsciously. She''s more nervous than anyone.


    His heart is looking forward to hearing the right answer. His heart starts to get out of control, because the fight has been fast enough, which is even worse. He is extremely nervous waiting for her answer at the moment.


    Chu Lin quietly looks at Lin Yuese. She hasn''t answered her confession just now! He said slowly, "Moonlight, what do you think?"


    For a moment, the room became quiet, and the breathing of the three of them could be heard clearly.


    Lin Yuese also feels funny. They are all adults. Why are they so impulsive when they do things? Will women fight fiercely when they watch them?


    Chu Lin looked at his wrinkled collar and couldn''t laugh or cry. No one ever dared to do this to him. Today, if the moon wasn''t here, it would have been a winner.


    The two men, staring at each other, announced their anger. At this time, the strength of pulling the collar was getting smaller and smaller, and they both regained their freedom.


    Her strength is not small, see he still did not move, then use strength to let him loose.


    Lin Yuese saw that he had not let go. She immediately grabbed his hand and said, "let go, hurry up! Not enough? "


    Chu Lin can feel his anger, he is also very angry, think Su Jinyu is a person who can only be emotional.


    At this time, Su Jinyu is still dragging Chu Lin''s collar, a ready look, eyes full of indifference, vigorously clenched his fist.


    Chu Lin was the first to let go. He heard Lin Yuese''s voice. He was afraid that the fight would hurt her. Plus the persuasion just now, he stopped.I''m afraid that in case of any accident, they both have to go to the hospital if they go on like this. Neither of them will let the other, and neither of them will accept the other. It''s frightening just to look at them.


    Two people''s faces appear obvious scars, really don''t know how can become like this, Lin Yuese some anxious.


    "If we have something to say, let it go first, OK?" See see see also have no way, will more entangle, have to open mouth to persuade again.


    She was a little collapsed, why this kind of thing happened to her, and her brain was also a little confused. She could not stop watching the two people tearing and beating. They both started very hard and heard the sound of the fist.


    Lin Yuese was a little flustered. She didn''t know where to put her hands. She wanted to go forward and separate them, but she didn''t put them in at all. She almost knocked herself down.


    The two people on the ground still don''t care about Lin Yuese, and they are still fighting against each other.


    She was afraid that they would be hurt, so she stopped them and said, "let go. Are you all children?" Finally, they failed. They were immersed in their own world and didn''t listen to her advice.


    Lin Yuese can''t see any expression on his face. She thinks that divorce is what he wants to hear most. She passes him by indifferently. She doesn''t even say why. It''s really what he wants most.


    She doesn''t want to stay here, even a minute, just want to leave as soon as possible, what should be said has been said, just a reply from Su Jinyu, but it doesn''t matter. She has already said it, and will naturally agree, just sooner or later.


    She doesn''t want to be hurt by him again, she said and went out directly, Su Jinyu saw her leave, quickly followed up.

 Chapter 152

    Divorce agreement


    Lin Yuese walked very fast, almost escaped from here, and her pace was very fast.


    When Su Jinyu saw her walking so fast, he thought of the words she had just proposed to divorce him. He was flustered. He suddenly felt that his heart seemed to be pressed on a big stone. He felt that he couldn''t breathe. He didn''t want to accept the proposal of divorce.


    At this time, Su Jinyu didn''t know what to say. She just felt that the door was like their current estrangement, blocking in the middle of them. She couldn''t get in or out.


    She didn''t want to change her mind. Instead of saying anything, she just forced the divorce agreement into his arms and went back to her room.


    Is such a loud thunder saying that she shouldn''t believe him? People say that lies will be struck by thunder, so Su Jinyu''s words just now are not true, right?


    She subconsciously looked out of the window. After a while, the sky began to thunder, followed by lightning and thunder, and began to rain.


    The cloud came out, and then a flash of lightning made Lin Yuese blink.


    When Lin Yuese heard her words, she was almost soft hearted. Suddenly, the sky outside had been covered


    "I won''t sign." His tone was so firm that nothing seemed to shake his mind.


    Freedom? Without her, he will only be bound by those regrets and pains in his life. So how can he be free?


    She looked up at him with tears in her eyes and said slowly, "didn''t you really want to divorce me before? I didn''t understand before, and I didn''t want to divorce all the time, but today I agreed. You can sign it as soon as possible, so we won''t have any entanglement, and we are all free! "


    "No, I''m not going to divorce you. Will you listen to me, moon?" Su Jinyu did not go to pick up the agreement, he tried to save the relationship, he was anxious to frown.


    But what he didn''t expect was that she actually handed the divorce agreement to him. She raised her mouth and said, "this is the divorce agreement. Sign it!"


    Su Jinyu stood there because she suddenly opened the door. The knock was hanging in the air. After a while, she put down her hand. She opened the door. Did she promise to have a good chat with him?


    With tears in her eyes, she lifted her heavy feet and walked like a skate towards the door, then opened it.


    Can she finally get rid of him? At that time, she refused. It was ridiculous!


    She turned her head and saw the divorce agreement on the desk. She suddenly stood up, walked in that direction and resolutely picked up the divorce agreement.


    She sat on the soft big bed and looked at some furnishings in the room. They had memories here, but now she thought it was a shame.


    At this time, she is in the bedroom, as long as she thinks of Su Jinyu''s things, she will feel more and more angry.


    Lin Yuese didn''t open the door for him. No matter what kind of nice words Su Jinyu said outside, how to try to coax her out, she refused to close the door. The knock on the door continued.


    While knocking on the door, Su Jinyu shouts to Lin Yuese: "Yuese, open the door. I have something to say to you. Let''s have a good chat, OK? I don''t want a divorce. Shall we come out and have a good talk? "


    He didn''t know why Lin Yuese suddenly became so extreme. He didn''t want to lose her, and he didn''t want to divorce her. He wanted to save her. Thinking of this, he quickly raised his hand and knocked heavily on the door.


    She rushed to catch up with the floor, ran to her bedroom, ready to go in, but was the first to enter the room of Lin Yuese to close the door, heavy door sound blocked in the outside he was startled.


    When Su Jinyu hurried home, Lin Yuese just came in. No matter what he called her, she still pretended that she didn''t know anything. She went straight upstairs, and then went all the way to her room.


    She looked at the leaf and laughed. Then she threw away the leaf. The pace of progress became faster and faster.


    She took the tender green leaf on her shoulder and looked at it. What she thought in her heart was that the love between her and Su Jinyu was coming to an end. In front of her eyes, the leaf was actually green. Did it symbolize the withering of love? Shouldn''t it be withered and yellow? God, are you kidding her?


    Suddenly, there was a gentle cool wind around the quiet, blowing the leaves of the tree open. The leaves were dancing in the air, until they fell on Lin Yuese''s shoulder, she stopped.


    When Lin Yuese walked by him, she suddenly felt a little reluctant. She felt very uncomfortable in her heart, like losing something precious.


    She just said that she would let him go, hoping that she could let her go too. Has she really decided to give him up? However, he was really afraid of losing Lin Yuese!Su Jinyu heard her helpless tone, suddenly put down his hands like a deflated balloon, and let Lin Yuese pass by. At this time, he felt a cool wind blowing.


    "Su Jinyu, I''ll let you go, and you''ll let me go, OK?" Lin Yuese said with a helpless smile.


    But this time, she didn''t want to hurt herself or deceive herself any more. She decided to let go and give up. She had been holding on for so long and was really tired.


    Lin Yuese suddenly gave a sneer. If she had been in the past, she would have been moved by his strong obstruction and would have forgiven him.


    "I won''t, I don''t agree to divorce!" Su Jinyu held out his hands to stop her, his voice revealed a firm meaning.


    Seeing his arrival, Lin Yuese didn''t give him a good look at his face at all, just a very plain face and said coldly, "get out of the way!"


    After standing in the sun for a long time, he finally raised his feet and ran to the direction of Lin Yuese as fast as he could. He stood in front of her and stopped her.


    He began to regret going to slolo. If he didn''t, maybe not so many things would have happened?


    He is really flustered now, because he is especially afraid of losing Lin Yuese.


    "The moon." He gave a bitter smile. He was so sad that he went back to his room.

 Chapter 153

    Leaving here


    the night is falling, the sound of rain is coming, and the air is full of sadness. Su Jinyu feels that his heart is so painful that he can''t breathe. He is lying on the bed in a big shape with his eyes slowly closed, just hoping to wake up tomorrow, and the situation will be better.


    A wisp of sunlight in Su Jinyu''s face, at this time has entered the autumn, the sun is not too bad.


    She didn''t want to say anything more. She was tired.


    Lin Yue se raised an eye to look at him one eye, light ground asks a way: "what''s the matter?"


    "Moonlight." Su Jinyu stood up, whispered her name, some infinite affection.


    When he got home, Lin Yuese had not come back. He took a deep breath and told himself that he must ask her to forgive him. I don''t know how long she had been waiting, but she finally came back. Her face was soft, but her eyes were sad.


    In the office, Su Jinyu is relieved. Now, he just waits for Si Luoluo to leave. At the same time, Hao Sheng coaxes Lin Yuese.


    I thought she would turn over, but I didn''t think it was such a result. Su Jinyu, I was wrong about you.


    She understood, hands hard, white fingers, a slight collision of the joints, word by word said: really cruel ah.


    £¿


    "What does he mean by that?" Si Luoluo looks at Su Jinyu''s direction and whispers that he wants to drive himself out.


    Si Luoluo frowns, picks up the document and looks at it carefully until the last page.


    "You see, I have something else to do." The manager put the papers on her desk, turned and left.


    Smell speech, Si Luo Luo a face doubts, didn''t understand him this is what meaning, document? branch office? Reporting? These key words reverberated in her mind.


    The manager came up to her and said, "this is the document that sent you to the branch office. You can have a look at it and go back to clean it up today. You can report to the branch office in a few days."


    At this time, Si Luoluo is in a daze. She imagines Lin Yuese''s angry appearance, and a smile appears at the corner of her mouth. She seems to be very proud.


    The manager came to the office area with the signed document.


    He picked up the pen on the desk, slowly signed his name, and then handed the document back to the manager.


    "Yes, yes." Su Jinyu took it. He probably turned it over a few times and showed his satisfaction. Unexpectedly, the efficiency of the manager was so high. He had just finished, and he had already arranged it. No wonder he sat in this position at a young age and seemed to be capable.


    He took the printed documents and knocked on Su Jinyu''s office door again. When he got the order of "please come in", he pushed the door in and said, "boss, this is the document that agreed to let Si Luoluo go to the branch office."


    It was written in the document that the branch needed talents, and siloo had outstanding performance ability, so she was transferred there.


    He came to his own place, and then opened the computer editor transfer procedures, but an hour later, he had finished, which detailed the reason why Si Luoluo left here. Of course, it was not because Su Jinyu was dissatisfied, at least not on the surface.


    After the advice, the manager left. He had heard rumors, knew more or less the inside story, and understood his orders.


    At the command, the manager nodded his head and said, "OK, president."


    He won''t forgive her for deliberately framing himself, but he won''t do anything. After all, they have known each other for a long time. He once liked him, and he can''t do anything bad to her.


    Maybe, if you transfer her away, things may not be good, but they will not be worse.


    Last night, he thought for a long time that the source of all this was Si Luoluo. If it wasn''t for her, he and Lin Yuese wouldn''t quarrel often and always hurt her. When he thought of what happened yesterday, a trace of ferocity flashed in his eyes. In the past, no matter what bad things she did, he would think that he didn''t know, but now, I''m afraid that he can''t,


    "arrange for me and adjust Si Luoluo Go to the branch office. " Su Jinyu said word by word, with a serious tone.


    The door was pushed open and a man in his thirties came in. He had golden eyes and looked extraordinary.


    Su Jinyu took back her hand, looked at the door and said coldly, "come in."


    "Here comes the manager, boss." Outside the door, Xiao Xun took a look at the personnel manager next to him. Said aloud.


    In the office, Su Jinyu''s face is expressionless, waiting for the personnel manager to come. He puts his right hand on the staff schedule of the branch company, and doesn''t know what to think.


    Xiao Xun turns around and leaves. The assistant doesn''t have to stay here any more. He goes back to his work area and works hard.


    Assistant is not surprised, you know, nothing can escape the ears of the boss.


    "Yes." Hearing her name from Su Jinyu''s mouth, she was startled and immediately responded.


    In fact, when he came from Xiaoxun, he already knew that the two people''s conversation also went into his ears, but he did not say, let them talk in a low voice at the door.


    At this moment, a voice came from the door: "Xiao Xun, call the personnel manager in.""Good." See assistant so sure, Xiao Xun also don''t know what to say, after all, his experience is much more than himself, she nodded, ready to push the door in.


    The assistant patted Xiaoxun''s shoulder gently, comforted him, and then said, "go in."


    He''s a very emotional person, which can be seen clearly from Silou, but that''s the past tense, and there''s no point in talking about it any more.


    "Don''t worry. It''s OK. He won''t be angry with you." The assistant has been working with Su Jinyu for a long time. He knows his temper well. Although he doesn''t do well sometimes, he won''t scold him. At most, he will say a few words.


    "Yes, yes." Xiao Xun nodded, but she didn''t want to. After all, she didn''t do it for long, but she couldn''t figure out the boss''s thinking.


    "So you don''t dare to go in, for fear that he will scold you? "The assistant understood and could not say what she had not finished.


    Xiaoxun''s secretary looked at the closed door and whispered: "I found that the boss is not in a good mood today. He is cold to everyone, so..."


    Alas, she sighed again and again. The assistant who passed by saw him, walked over quietly and asked softly, "Xiao Xun, what''s the matter with you?"


    When he came to the office, he was very pale and in a bad mood. The Secretary stood at the door with the papers, wondering whether to come in or not. She didn''t want to feel guilty. Although she didn''t think he was a person who could talk about anger and involved other people, no one could tell if it happened.


    Because she was not afraid to see Lin Yuese, her sad expression was vivid. He cleaned up and went out directly.


    He has always been awake, but now, he was awakened by the alarm, which was once his own need from time to time.


    Su Jinyu approached her step by step and said gently, "that night was a mistake."


    Lin Yuese doesn''t care about her, she can''t forget that night, her heart is broken to the extreme, she sneers, ready to go back to the room, but did not think, Su Jinyu suddenly hold her, constantly explaining.


    She lowered her head, ear is his clean words, she fiddled with her fingers, quietly listening to him.

 Chapter 154

    Sweet honey


    said everything, Su Jinyu asked softly: "do you understand?"


    "Yes, yes." Lin Yuese raised her head. Her eyes were no longer dissatisfied. She understood her, but that doesn''t mean she won''t make trouble. She continued, "what about siloo?"


    "All right." Su Jinyu turns on the engine and drives attentively.


    "Or Just yesterday''s one. " Lin Yuese felt a little sleepy, she hit a hache, said lazily.


    He subconsciously touched his nose. I don''t know why, he didn''t mean to look at her directly. He coughed a few times and said slowly, "where can I eat when I wait?"


    Su Jinyu some inexplicable, clearly she just very good, how now it?


    Think of here, she some dissatisfaction, she turns a head, fiercely stare Su Jinyu.


    Sloo did that.


    This kind of Su Jinyu is so intimate that she is very satisfied with Lin Yuese. But she doesn''t know if he ever saw her little action and Su Jinyu showed a helpless smile. Then she turned on the air conditioner and adjusted the temperature to a certain degree to prevent her from catching cold or getting hot.


    She pulled the clothes, a face of indifference.


    "Yes, yes." She felt a bit cold in the car, and then she went into the car and tied her seat belt.


    Lin Yuese''s beautiful face was reflected in Su Jinyu''s eyes. He opened the car door and asked with a smile, "coming."


    When the elevator opened, she walked out and watched the people in front of her get closer. She took a deep breath and went straight.


    Lin Yuese would comfort them, saying that she would meet the person in her heart sooner or later, but after many times, she simply showed that she was envious of herself, which made everyone speechless for a while. How could anyone say that? It''s true.


    Only occasionally, they will show an envious expression, indicating that they also want a sweet love.


    In recent days, Su Jinyu has always sent her to work, as if to make up for her previous mistakes. She is extremely responsible. At the beginning, when he came, all the women in the office opened their eyes. Now, they are not surprised.


    Press the elevator key, she holds a bag in one hand, a mobile phone in the other, a face of satisfaction.


    Lin looked as like as two peas in the same day yesterday. Her lips were grinning to her ear, and her face was happy. She turned off the computer immediately and walked out of the office slowly.


    In the blink of an eye, five minutes have passed, Su Jinyu''s message sent in time, he said she can now go down, he is waiting for her downstairs.


    "All right." Lin Yue nodded slightly in a gentle tone.


    After thinking about it, she said with a smile, "well, I won''t tease you any more. Hurry to work. I''ll be off work soon."


    You know, she is Su Jinyu''s wife now. Many people are envious of her.


    "How much do you need?" Week tiny eyebrow eye a pick, up and down looked at Lin Yue, the tone was full of disbelief.


    "Five minutes can do a lot of things." Lin Yuese didn''t think much of her words. After a pause, she continued, "besides, if the manager saw me, what would he do if he deducted my salary?"


    Zhou Wei looked down at the computer monitor. The time stayed at five twenty-five. She looked back and said helplessly, "isn''t it only five minutes? It''s all right again. "


    Lin Yuese understood her meaning. She covered her mouth and couldn''t help laughing. Then she said, "I haven''t finished work yet. Where do you want me to go?"


    At this time, Zhou Wei has returned to her mind. She looks at Lin Yue, subconsciously turns a white eye, and says, "OK, you should go."


    The corners of her mouth curved unconsciously, as if she thought of something sweet.


    Here comes Su Jinyu.


    Aware of Zhou Wei''s sudden change, Lin Yuese looks down her line of sight and sees the same picture in her eyes.


    Her work area was originally located by the window, so she could see the scene outside the building. In recent days, Su Jinyu always came to pick up Lin Yue regularly, which made them envious. She sighed again when she thought of her boyfriend.


    "There is." Zhou Wei got up, then stood on tiptoe and took a look at the downstairs. The familiar car was parked at the company downstairs. She couldn''t pay attention to it or not.


    Mention this, Lin Yuese facial expression side, between eyebrow eyes have a trace of gentleness, tone gentleness say: "which have."


    "Really." Zhou Wei didn''t want to talk about it again. She changed her tone and continued, "you''ve had a good time recently. There was a special person to pick you up the day before yesterday."


    She frowned and said solemnly and seriously, "I don''t believe it."


    Two people know time is not short, Lin Yuese can see, she must have something to hide from themselves, because do not want to worry about, so did not say.


    "It''s all right." Zhou Wei was stunned, then raised his hands and said as if nothing had happened.


    Lin Yue obviously didn''t believe her words. She held his hand and asked seriously, "Zhou Wei, tell me, is something wrong with you?"She doesn''t want to let her negative emotions affect Lin Yue. After all, she gets along well with Su Jinyu now.


    Zhou Wei also knew that Lin Yuese was concerned about her, but she forced a smile and said, "I''m ok."


    A few days ago, she only focused on her own affairs, so she didn''t pay much attention to her, but now, the feeling is very clear.


    Not only himself, but also Zhou Wei is a little strange recently. The smile on his face is not as lively as it used to be. He is always sighing alone and exudes a gloomy atmosphere, which can be felt three miles away.


    Lin Yue felt that she had some doubts and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Zhou Wei stared at her good-looking face, and a trace of admiration appeared in her eyes. She began to sigh.


    "I..." Lin Yue doesn''t know how to explain it. After all, it''s always like this recently. She has told herself that she should work hard and shouldn''t think about those messy things. However, the fact is not what she wants.


    It''s Zhou Wei. She looks at herself with a happy smile.


    Suddenly, a familiar voice sounded from behind: "Hey, you''re distracted again."


    Lin Yuese''s thoughts are flying and her eyes are empty, isolating herself from the outside world.


    What is the man like her doing now? Are you planning something?


    Although she has forgiven Su Jinyu, and Si Luoluo has been sent to other places, she always feels uneasy. She is just like a sharp stab, which is inserted in her heart so that she can''t live in peace.


    All the misunderstandings have been made clear, and they are back to their previous state. But from time to time, the scene at that time will emerge in Lin Yue''s mind. She can''t forget it or forget it.


    Lin Yuese was quite satisfied with the answer. She raised her face and hummed coldly,


    "transferred to the branch office." Su Jinyu looked at her affectionately, he said word by word.


    Everything around flashed by, leaving only illusory shadows, visible and untouchable.


    People on the street felt a gust of wind blowing. He swore a few words in a low voice, blaming the car for driving too fast, which made him feel dissatisfied.


    When can he own such a car? The passer-by swallowed and continued to walk.

 Chapter 155

    Embarrassing atmosphere


    after dinner, it''s more than 8 p.m., and the stars are gathering in the sky, but in the prosperous city, it seems extremely weak.


    Here, the crowd, here, dazzling, is the common people''s yearning place, just want to have a house of their own here. People make a fortune here, but they are also lonely here.


    She was his person. How could he tell her? The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. His face became cold. He said in a tone of no emotion, "Oh, we have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    He was furious.


    However, this does not mean that Su Jinyu will think the same way. The scene he told Lin Yuese is still in his mind,


    "it''s OK, just say hello to his friends." He looks so ordinary that he doesn''t seem to find anything.


    His line of sight completely falls on Lin Yuese and doesn''t look at Su Jinyu at all. This makes Su Jinyu dissatisfied. What does he mean? He quietly protects her behind him and says with no expression: "well, what''s the matter?"


    He walked up to them and said with a smile, "it''s a coincidence that we meet again."


    See two people, he also has some accidents, then said a few words to that person, that person turns to leave, left Chu Lin only.


    Suddenly, a familiar face appeared in their eyes. It was Chu Lin, who seemed to be talking about business, because he was discussing something with the people beside him.


    Two people continue to walk, the bag in the hand with two people''s action and slightly shake.


    Under this situation, everything you see is extremely beautiful, and the scenery along the way is also very moving.


    Lin Yuese immersed in this beautiful, because of love, she became lively and cheerful, so Su Jinyu, she felt different happiness.


    They didn''t drive, so they walked slowly on the street. When they saw something they liked, they bought it. Of course, it was su Jinyu who paid for it. Who let him take the initiative.


    A moment later, Lin Yuese finished packing up and walked out gracefully. Su Jinyu stared at her and thought she was very beautiful. Lin Yuese was very satisfied with his reaction and was smiling. He went to take his arm and whispered: "let''s go."


    Voice did not fall, she got up and went back to the room, Su Jinyu quietly sat on the sofa waiting for her, very bored.


    Lin Yuese took a look at her dress. It was not suitable for her to go out. She said quickly, "OK, wait for me."


    See her agree, Su Jinyu satisfaction nodded, immediately said: "clean up, wait for us to go."


    She thought right, Su Jinyu is this plan, today is the weekend, two people rest, can go to relax.


    "Good." To tell the truth, she hasn''t been shopping for a long time. Anyway, it''s boring. It''s better to pass the time. However, she has some doubts. Why does a man take the initiative to go shopping? Isn''t it for yourself?


    "How about going shopping?" Su Jinyu tilted her head and looked at her with a full face and pleasant tone.


    Lin Yuese blinked her clear eyes and said in a soft voice, "No


    He sat down beside her and asked with a smile, "what''s the plan for today?"


    In the face of her refusal, Su Jinyu shows a doting smile and eats. When he finished eating, Lin Yuese also finished washing.


    Lin Yuese was still a little sleepy. She rubbed her sleepy eyes and said, "don''t eat."


    Su Jinyu saw him come out and said gently, "get up? Come and have breakfast. "


    The next day was the weekend. Lin Yuese didn''t get up until late. When she woke up, the moon was bright and the stars were dim. She stretched out and walked out of the room slowly.


    It''s getting late, so Jinyu has a rest.


    But Su Jinyu then promises to help her after this matter, assistant this just agrees.


    Gentle and lovely, he kind of likes her.


    He still remembers that when he gave the order to the assistant, he refused in every way, and he still wanted to stay in the company. After the last incident, Su Jinyu was on guard against him. Although she had been transferred from here, it was difficult for her to do anything bad, so she also sent the assistant to him. Now, knowing that she had done nothing, he relaxed a little .


    [you don''t have to stare at her anymore]


    he looked at her recent behavior, and then edited a text message:


    a moment later, the assistant sent a text message, saying that slolo was very quiet recently and didn''t do anything extraordinary.


    When the room was bright, he went into the bedroom, put Lin Yuese on the bed and crept out.


    She carefully picked her up, and then entered the house, the house is still in a dark state, he according to the layout of the house to find the chandelier switch.


    I don''t know how long, steady breathing sound came, Lin Yuese fell asleep, he looked down at her lovely appearance, only feel satisfied.


    "Yes, yes." Su Jinyu didn''t say anything, just enjoyed the beautiful night scenery with her.


    Feeling the unique male sense of security, Lin Yuese turned her mouth and said softly, "I''m ok."She suddenly becomes very sad, which makes Su Jinyu some distressed, do not know what she thought of sad things, he gently hugged her, want to give her some warmth.


    Once upon a time, she thought that her mother hated her because she was in a bad mood after the divorce, but later she learned that she always liked her sister, Lin yese.


    It''s too late.


    In my impression, he has divorced his mother. Their personalities are really different. They always quarrel and quarrel. They divorce.


    her intuition tells her that it should be his father, but he is not the person in her impression.


    "Good looking." Lin Yuese didn''t look at him, so she answered directly. She had a picture in her mind. The young baby was lying in the broad palm of her hand. In front of her was a long, kind-hearted man, very young and handsome.


    There was a faint smile on the corner of his mouth. He walked slowly to her side and said in a soft voice, "is it beautiful?"


    Su Jinyu was stunned for a moment. He had never seen her like this. At the moment, she seemed to be out of the world and out of tune with the surrounding environment.


    "Good." Lin Yuese didn''t go back to the house as usual. She sat on the wooden chair in the yard and looked up at the sky. Her eyes were full of bright stars, gorgeous and soul grabbing.


    Su Jinyu opened the seat belt, looked at the side of Lin Yuese, and said gently, "get off the car."


    She felt her tummy and felt that she had eaten too much at night and wanted to take a walk. The car slowly drove into its own courtyard, bringing a slight sound of friction.


    Lin Yuese wants to have a look at the night, but it is covered by a car made of iron sheet, unable to spy half a minute.


    He took Lin Yuese''s hand and left.


    Lin Yuese didn''t speak in the whole process, and didn''t even see Chu Lin very much. After all, she couldn''t forget the scene at that time. It was too embarrassing.


    She took her as a friend, but he suddenly confessed to himself, or in front of Su Jinyu, transposition thinking, if there is a girl in front of her own face and Su Jinyu confessed, she may not be able to stand.

 Chapter 156

    Bali


    one day, Su Jinyu signed a large order, and the employees of the company worked hard to use it until it was successful.


    In order to reward their efforts, he gave a small number of people a holiday, others continued to work, but also set aside a little spare time for himself, intending to spend a good time with the moonlight.


    This moment is really happy, Lin Yuese unconsciously clenched Su Jinyu''s hand, and he also felt, like an ordinary husband and wife as happy, no before those trivial things.


    Then, they walked hand in hand on the beach, feeling the sea breeze blowing. Lin Yuese felt that this moment must be a good memory for the future.


    Su Jinyu knows that she is happy, this place does not come in vain, as long as she likes everything, this trip, he will satisfy her, just want to leave a good memory here.


    But when she came to Los Angeles, she did like it very much, so she said, "I like it very much." When Lin Yuese said this, the corners of her mouth kept rising.


    Lin Yuese looks at Su Jinyu and smiles at him. She likes it very much. It''s sunny here. She used to hate being exposed to the sun in B city.


    She opened her eyes to see Su Jinyu, he also slightly closed his eyes, maybe feel the eyes, open, two people look at each other.


    Lin Yuese seems to forget all the unpleasant things in China when she comes here. There will only be happy things for her and Su Jinyu. She gently closes her eyes and enjoys the feeling of sunshine. It''s very warm.


    "Do you like it here?" Su Jinyu wants to ask her feelings, he rarely to understand her, is rarely to ask her ideas.


    Su Jinyu was wearing a white T-shirt, knee length shorts, lazy and wearing a pair of sunglasses. They were lying on the beach chair, enjoying the sunshine in Los Angeles, which was very comfortable.


    Under Lin Yuese''s sun hat, she has short golden hair and wears a long beach skirt, just like the model walking out of the cover.


    They changed their gear and went to the beach.


    "Let''s go to the beach in a moment! Get in the sun Su Jinyu proposed that she wanted to relax, and she just stood here for a long time, must be very like.


    Lin Yuese is not used to this distance. In broad daylight, she may be seen outside. She pushes Su Jinyu away to hide her embarrassment and says slowly, "I''m going to pack up!"


    It''s the same as a child who''s far away.


    Su Jinyu has a smile around her eyes. At the moment, she thinks that Lin Yuese is very cute. She even feels shy after being married for such a long time. She looks like a forever


    Lin Yuese smiles and nods her head. She feels very comfortable here. As soon as she turned her head, the distance between them was only a few centimeters. She looked into his eyes and her face became as red as a tomato.


    She went to the window to enjoy the scenery outside, Su Jinyu put down her luggage, walked to the back of her and said gently: "how? Do you like it? "


    As soon as you enter the panoramic French window, there are the sea and the beach outside, and there are two beach chairs outside. The sun shines in, making you very lazy.


    It was afternoon when the plane landed in Los Angeles. They went to the hotel first to put their luggage. Unexpectedly, Su Jinyu had planned everything for a long time.


    Wait, he showed a faint smile, a turn away.


    When Su Jinyu saw this, she put on a coat for her and shook her head. How could she be the same as before? When she thought of last night, they took a plane to Los Angeles early the next morning. Lin Yuese had been sleeping on the plane. Because she had slept too late last night, she could not bear to get up too early today.


    After hearing his voice, Lin Yuese did not dare to move. She kept a posture all the time, and then fell asleep.


    Su Jinyu''s sudden voice scared Lin Yue to death.


    The person behind her suddenly made a voice: "why, I''m too excited to sleep, so I toss and turn like this? Go to bed


    Su Jinyu is motionless in bed, eyes closed, breathing uniform. Lin Yuese thought that he was too tired after working all day and had already fallen asleep. But he was pretending to sleep.


    This night, Lin Yuese didn''t sleep well. When she thought of going out to play tomorrow, she was excited and tossed about in bed.


    Looking at Su Jinyu and return to the usual indifferent face, she did not dare to ask, to speed up the pace of eating, good upstairs to pack.


    Lin Yuese is still eating hand stop, staring at a pair of big eyes, she did not hear it wrong, tomorrow, it is a bit too fast.


    This time, he would take her to Bali, where she wanted to go, to make up for her promise at that time. Suddenly, he said, "we''ll pack up as soon as we finish eating, and we''ll start tomorrow!"


    "Go where you want to go!" When Su Jinyu said this, his eyes showed tenderness. He thought that he had promised her to go to Bali, but he went to the Aegean Sea.


    She nodded and agreed. But she didn''t know where Su Jinyu was going to take her, so she asked, "where are we going?"


    Lin Yuese is even more different. Is there such a time for him with a cold personality? However, she was in a better mood. She never thought that they would travel together. She thought about some expectations."I finished a big order in the company today and gave the staff a holiday. I want to take advantage of this time, let''s have a good time and relax." Su Jinyu finished this sentence, the original expressionless face showed a little expression.


    Su Jinyu doesn''t know how to accompany her to travel. He takes the chicken soup from Lin Yuese and tastes it carefully. The warmth gradually reaches his heart.


    She was like the usual wife''s inquiry. They went to the table and sat opposite each other.


    Lin Yuese said gently, "how can I come back now?"


    In the evening, Su Jinyu returns home from work as usual. Lin Yuese has already prepared a big dinner and is waiting for him at the dining table. When she sees him coming back, she immediately takes off his coat.


    This period of time has been busy with work, with her time has become less, taking advantage of this break time, he is ready to take her travel.


    Later, they went to Disneyland. Lin Yuese had never had such a good time. No matter which one she played, Su Jinyu would accompany her and take good care of her.


    Later, she went to Bali. Lin Yuese always wanted to go to Bali. Now she realized her dream. Standing on the beach of Bali, Su Jinyu suddenly said to her: "before, I promised you that I would bring you to Bali, but we went to the Aegean Sea. I don''t know if you still remember. I know that you always want to come here. This time we came!"


    Lin Yuese was a little surprised. She didn''t expect that she came here for her own sake. What''s more, she didn''t expect that he planned these things carefully. She really felt that she was the happiest woman at that time. She hoped that time could stay at this moment, because she knew that Su Jinyu was sincere at the moment.

 Chapter 157

    After their pregnancy, they returned to city B and soon resumed their normal life.


    This morning, Su Jinyu woke up, looking at the sleeping moonlight, did not have the heart to wake up, just came back from abroad, it is inevitable that the jet lag did not reverse, he still got up and went to work after breakfast.


    No one expected that Su Jinyu didn''t come back that night. Lin Yuese''s heart was a little uneasy. She picked up her mobile phone and dialed him. After a while, the phone was picked up. Su Jinyu''s voice came from inside: "hello?"


    Lin Yuese didn''t lose heart. Maybe he was working overtime and would come back later. During this period, she looked out of the window from time to time and didn''t see him until 9 p.m.


    Time bit by bit in the past, to see the time of Su Jinyu off work, but there is no movement outside.


    She gently stroked her stomach and said to him, "son, when your father leaves work, we''ll give him a surprise!"


    She returned home, waiting for Su Jinyu to come back from work, can''t wait to tell him the good news, Lin Yuese can''t help thinking of the day after the child was born.


    Finish everything, she took the test sheet back, all the way, she is very happy, still want to go back in the evening, Su Jinyu know, should also be happy.


    After that, the doctor told her something to pay attention to. Lin Yuese listened carefully and felt that there was a force supporting her.


    I can''t hide my joy.


    Lin Yuese doesn''t believe her ears. If she is pregnant as Zhou Wei said, at this moment, her face is covered


    with a smile, the doctor immediately tells her the result: "Miss Lin, Congratulations, you are pregnant!"


    At this time, Lin Yuese''s brain is blank, waiting for the final result, listening to the sound of the printer printing, just like his own heartbeat.


    "OK, take me to check with the instrument for you!"


    "Yes, I can''t help smelling the greasy smell!"


    Lin Yuese was so absorbed in her thoughts that she didn''t expect to arrive at her so soon. She went in with a nervous mood, sat in front of the doctor and listened to the doctor''s question: "do you feel uncomfortable and vomit half way?"


    Lin Yuese, come in


    After a while, the doctor read her name: "8


    then, she asked her boss for leave and went to the hospital. Sitting in the corridor of the hospital, she couldn''t help being nervous. If she wasn''t pregnant, wouldn''t she be embarrassed.


    But once I heard the news, it was like taking root in my heart. I always couldn''t help thinking about it. After returning to the company, Zhou Wei''s words echoed in my ears all the time: "no matter what, I''d better go to the hospital to have a check-up. In case of pregnancy, I should be prepared."


    After hearing this, he suddenly realized, but Lin Yuese decided to take a sip of wine. Zhou Wei said, "don''t be kidding. How can you? I think I''m still eating something wrong. "


    Zhou Wei was a little helpless. She reminded her that she didn''t know about it. Now the young couple don''t understand it. She said, "what do you think you are? Your symptoms are the same as pregnancy! "


    Lin Yuese is puzzled. She doesn''t know what happened to Zhou Wei, but she has a bad hunch. She feels something''s wrong with her expression.


    Her words confirmed Zhou Wei''s conjecture. Her expression was not as frightening as before, but became happy and said, "guess what happened to you?"


    Zhou Wei''s eyes made Lin Yuese a little afraid. She didn''t get any strange disease. She thought like this, even her voice was small: "I drank a mouthful of milk and sandwiches this morning, they are all fresh."


    Greasy taste? Zhou Wei repeated that she had the answer vaguely, but she was not sure. She asked again, "are you sure you didn''t eat anything bad?"


    Lin Yuese shook her head, relaxed a little and then said, "I don''t know what''s going on. I started to do this in the morning. Then, when I smelled a greasy smell just now, I felt it again."


    "What''s the matter with you? I was scared just now. I''m so disgusted." Zhou Wei''s face was full of worry. He helped her with water and let her gargle.


    Then, she followed. Lin Yuese retched in front of the washing table, and finally only vomited some morning milk. Zhou Wei patted her on the back to help her breathe smoothly.


    Seeing this, Zhou Wei cried out anxiously: "Moonlight, what''s the matter with you? What''s wrong? Wait for me


    Her face was a little ugly, one hand covering her mouth, and her stomach was constantly stirring. She stood up and trotted to the bathroom,


    in the restaurant, they were waiting for their respective lunch. At this time, a smell of frying came from somewhere, which spread into the moonlight nose, and the feeling of nausea in the morning came again.


    Zhou Wei is proud. As soon as he guesses, something different has happened to them.


    Because of the uncomfortable state in the morning, now Lin Yuese has been hungry for a long time, so he took Zhou Wei to have a meal.


    Lin Yuese smiles shyly. Knowing that she wants to gossip, she stops her curiosity: "Why are you still so gossip? I''m afraid I''m gone. You don''t have any gossip. Let''s go to dinner! "At lunch time, Zhou Wei came over and said, "Moonlight, how about going out with your husband the other day?"


    She thought it might be just for a while, maybe because she ate breakfast too late, so she didn''t think much about it. She entered the company and began to be busy with her work. She didn''t respond all morning.


    Lin Yuese took a look at the time. It was too late for her to go to work. She endured her discomfort and went to the company. When she was in the car, she felt better. Her nausea was less than before.


    I didn''t eat any bad food. What''s the matter?


    She turned on the tap and washed her hands, wondering that she had been feeling sick since the morning and wanted to vomit all the time.


    thinking that she had eaten something wrong, she picked up a sandwich and pressed it. But the more she ate, the more disgusting it became. She couldn''t help retching in the bathroom.


    When Lin Yuese woke up, she found that there was no one around her, so she got up and went downstairs to have breakfast. As soon as she took a sip of milk, she felt uncomfortable in her stomach.


    Lin Yuese said slowly, "Jinyu, why haven''t you come back? Is there a delay? "


    Su Jinyu looked at the opposite Si Luoluo, mouth slightly wriggling, slowly said: "I''m working overtime, don''t wait for me, sleepy you sleep first!"


    Si Luoluo doesn''t even need to think about it. She knows who made the call. I really don''t know why Lin Yuese is so close to Su Jinyu.

 Chapter 158

    The uneasiness in her heart


    Lin Yuese is a little lost. She always feels that Su Jinyu''s voice on the phone is strange and colder than usual, which makes her suspicious.


    After waiting for him for so long, I wanted to share my joy with him, but I couldn''t say it in the end.


    Lin Yuese clenched her teeth and said seriously, "it''s not me who forces you to make a choice, but you have to make a choice when you do this kind of thing, either me or siloo!"


    Su Jinyu subconsciously clenched his fist, word by word belongs to the way: "so, you are forcing me to make a choice?"


    He didn''t know that Lin Yuese was secretly hating this man at this time. He really broke her heart. She shook her head and said tiredly, "I''m not in the mood to eat. We have to solve the problem now."


    Seeing that Lin Yuese didn''t speak, Su Jinyu thought that she might have some thoughts and suggested, "Yuese, it''s noon now. Let''s go out for dinner."


    Su Jinyu lowered her eyebrows and suddenly asked in a low voice, "can you give me some time to think?"


    He has an unshirkable responsibility for that woman. He is a powerful business tycoon. However, in the face of emotion, he felt powerless for the first time, which was clearly tearing his heart.


    Su Jinyu is pulling her hair painfully. On one hand, she is the woman she loves most. On the other hand, she is the woman he doesn''t love but has his children.


    Lin Yuese looked down at Su Jinyu, suddenly sighed and said softly, "what are you going to do? Anything we have to face, right? "


    Su Jinyu looked painfully at Lin Yuese and lowered her head again.


    Lin Yuese drew back her hand and said: "I''m afraid that I''ll dirty my hand if I beat you. Besides, is it useful if I beat you?"


    Su Jinyu grasped Lin Yuese''s hand and said anxiously: "Yuese, if you are angry, you will slap me hard."


    No woman can accept this situation. She is also a woman.


    "Hum, you said you love me, but you not only cheated, but also had children with other women. A man who cheated in marriage told me that he loved me?" The tone of sarcasm was cold and the moon was full of color.


    Su Jinyu gritted his teeth. He looked up at Lin Yuese and said, "Yuese, my favorite person is you!"


    "Aren''t you going to say something?" Lin Yuese suddenly raised her head and asked hoarsely.


    Time is always a bystander. She has loved him for so long, but the result is like this. It''s really ridiculous. Mingming''s relationship is just getting better, and this kind of thing happened again.


    Lin Yuese sat down as a statue. She didn''t speak for a long time. Dou Da''s tears came out of her eyes. She didn''t have time to tell him that they also had children. Now it seems unnecessary.


    For a long time, for a long time, the room was silent.


    Su Jinyu does not speak, his heart is very chaotic, as long as more look at Lin Yuese, his heart will increase a point of guilt.


    He said that slolo was pregnant with his child. As a man, he was responsible for her. It was a lie to her. She suddenly thought of that night and realized it.


    He bowed his head like a child who did something wrong. What''s that? Lin Yuese''s fingers were knocking on the table. She couldn''t believe it, as if she heard a shocking secret.


    Su Jinyu is very sad to say: "Moonlight, I Slolo is pregnant, but listen to me, my favorite person is you, she is pregnant, as a man, I have to be responsible for her, I I know you can''t accept it at the moment. Will you forgive me? I''ll make it up to you, whatever. "


    After a short silence, Lin Yuese looks at Su Jinyu and finds that he is also looking at himself.


    Lin Yuese came to make him a new cup of tea, stroked his hair, and then asked, "what do you want to say?"


    His look looks very sad, Lin Yuese heart clattered a, this is a premonition effective?


    Su Jinyu put down his newspaper and said, "Moonlight, I have something to tell you."


    She walked into him and said slowly, "you''re back. I just went to your company. They said you went to H city yesterday. What''s the matter?"


    "Click" as the door opens, Lin Yuese is surprised to find that the man she is thinking of is sitting on the sofa drinking tea and reading newspapers as usual.


    She began to smile bitterly. She always felt that something bad was going to happen. In terms of means, she would never be a match for Silou. Lin Yuese thought like this and drove home.


    H city is the city where siloo lives now. Lin Yuese has some doubts. Is this a coincidence or is he just looking for siloo? You''re going to be a dad, you know? Are you looking forward to the arrival of this child?


    Out of the door of the company, the sunshine outside hurt her eyes.


    Lin Yuese felt like she was stuck with a stone in her heart. She could neither take it out nor swallow it. She walked slowly


    the front desk slowly said, "the president went to H city on business yesterday, didn''t he tell you?"The front desk looks at Lin Yuese''s face and looks very embarrassed. Lin Yuese asks with some doubts: "is he inconvenient now?


    "Hello, I''m looking for Su Jinyu." Lin Yuese went to the front desk and said.


    Lin Yuese responded with a smile and a long breath.


    After Lin Yuese drove to the downstairs of Su''s company, she calmed down, pushed open the door of the company and went in. Along the way, someone said to Lin Yuese: "good morning, madam."


    Su''s company is located in the most prosperous area of the city. The dawn of the morning shines through the clouds on the whole building with intelligent electronic screen, which seems to be overlooking everyone from high ground.


    Jinyu company, look at him.


    She had a lot of dreams and thoughts that night. The next morning, when he washed and looked in the mirror, he saw his deep dark circles under his eyes. Then he simply cleaned up and decided to go to sue. She gave a long sigh, then got up to drink a cup of tranquilizing tea, and gradually closed her eyes until she fell asleep.


    After calling Su Jinyu, Lin Yuese stays in bed for a while. She feels uneasy and uneasy, which makes it difficult for her to fall asleep. She is more and more anxious and turns over and over in bed.


    Su Jinyu holding the hand of mobile phone unconsciously clenched, some cold, you said: "first of all, I hang up."


    In her heart, she really regretted marrying Su Jinyu, because after he got married, he was still in contact with Si Luoluo, which in itself was unfaithful to love.


    "Moonlight, don''t be so unreasonable!" Su Jinyu is a little annoyed, and her tone is not very good.


    "Su Jinyu, I''m just unreasonable. What''s the matter? I have been unreasonable. Slolo is your ideal wife. Go and live with him. " Lin Yuese sneered, and an angry flame burst out of her heart.

 Chapter 159

    Decidedly


    Lin Yuese pulls out a folder from the bottom of the tea table and slams it in front of Su Jinyu: "sign it. You don''t know how to choose. I''ll give you a choice. As long as I sign it, there is no connection between Lin Yuese and you any more!"


    See the divorce agreement, Su Jinyu also sneer: "good, Lin Yuese, originally you have been prepared, you can''t wait to divorce me earlier."


    Chu Lin brows a wrinkly, seem to have some doubts, how can she lack money? Though he thought so, he said, "where are you now? I''ll drive for you! "


    "Chu Lin, I''m short of money recently. Do you think you can help me?" Lin Yuese''s face tangled, some embarrassed to say.


    "Du -- Du --" Chu Lin''s phone rang. When he saw that it was Lin Yuese''s phone, he immediately waved to the two men and motioned them not to speak loudly.


    At night, she lay in the room and thought for a long time. The only thing she could think of was Chu Lin. now only he could help her.


    Lin Yuese needs the job, but she really has a weak heart.


    She goes to work and leaves work every day, but with the arrival of her labor, her working state is not particularly concentrated, which leads to the supervisor to ask her to leave the company one day after seeing her work error.


    When she moved out of the Su family, careful Lin Yuese took her pregnancy test report with her and rented an apartment. She went back to her life.


    And sad, this go, I do not know can come back, she thought of this big city, where can she go? Where is her shelter?


    She went out of the yard, and the flowers were blooming well this season. She looked back at the house for a long time, mixed with her joy


    Lin Yuese pushed the door open and went out. This time, Su Jinyu didn''t stop him, he stood there.


    Su Jinyu opened her mouth and finally said nothing.


    "I''m very content to have you." Lin Yuese closed her eyes and burst into tears.


    "Yes, you are the love of my life." Su Jinyu looks at her, her eyes are serious, as if she is saying a touching love story, but this love story is particularly prominent at the moment,


    "Su Jinyu, is it true that you love me most in your heart?" She wanted to confirm the answer to the question.


    If the child is born, she will tell the child that his father is a very good-looking and beautiful person. He is extremely gentle and cruel. He is the only heart in her life. Love is a flower with thorns.


    His eyebrows and eyes, which she can describe in her mind, affect her nerves. Later, for example, Lin Yuese didn''t answer for a long time. She wanted to look at the man again, remember his eyebrows and eyes, and engrave his appearance into her bones.


    Hearing the noise, Su Jinyu asked: "you wake up, what are you doing? Do you want to move out? I don''t agree."


    The next day, Lin Yuese had no sleep all night. She was very haggard. She planned to move out and live far away from this sad place. When she opened the door, she found Su Jinyu sitting on the ground asleep.


    Su Jinyu thinks so, she will forgive me one day.


    This night, two people have their own thoughts, time is a great thief, it can bring pain for people, also can heal pain for people.


    Why did he hurt the heart of his favorite woman again and again? No one can accept it. He smashed the wall with his hand and made a dull sound.


    Outside the door, Su Jinyu paced back and forth. He lit a cigarette. He was very upset. He felt that he was just too impulsive. Why did he sign it?


    Lin Yuese sat on the ground, thinking that in the days to come, she might not be able to raise her children with Su Jinyu. She was heartbroken. Her heart seemed to have been dug up.


    There is a siloluo between them. How can the two hearts get closer? She slowly caresses her stomach, which is pregnant with a small life. At one moment, she still carries her mother''s joy, but at the next moment, she is thrown into hell.


    However, her heart is very painful. She covers her face and squats down slowly with her back against the door, sobbing. She remembers the scene that she saw in the hotel before.


    She didn''t tell Su Jinyu such a thing, just because she didn''t want to add to the man''s psychological burden.


    This is a secret, she will never let Su Jinyu know.


    After a while, Lin Yuese stopped vomiting. She stroked her abdomen and showed unspeakable tenderness on her face.


    Yes, Su Jinyu only knows that Si Luoluo is pregnant with his child, but he never knows that Lin Yuese also has his child.


    At this time, Lin Yuese felt a disgusting force. She rushed from her abdomen to her throat. She ran to the spittoon and squatted there to vomit until she vomited something like water.


    She didn''t want to fight, and she didn''t want to fight with Silou. Fighting for a man with her would only lose her identity as Lin Yuese. Thinking of this, she couldn''t help sneering silently.


    What is this? The real version of Xiaosan Shangji.But she knew from the beginning to the end that Su Jinyu had not forgotten Si Luoluo. The marriage between her and Su Jinyu was always separated by a Si Luoluo.


    In the photo, they smile happily and embrace each other. Because of the appearance of siloo, he and Su Jinyu can never go back to the past.


    After su Jinyu left, Lin Yuese stood there for a long time. Directly opposite her was their huge wedding photo.


    After su Jinyu signed the agreement, she threw it in front of her and said: "Lin Yuese, from now on, you and I will not owe each other, we will be at peace!" After that, he went back to his bedroom.


    Lin Yuese turned her back to him, her eyes were moist, but she didn''t want Su Jinyu to see her weakness and helplessness. He gritted his teeth: "you sign it."


    Even at the last moment, he still wanted to restore the relationship between him and Lin Yuese.


    He trembled with anger: "signed this word, there is no room for regret between you and me, Lin Yuese, do you think about it?"


    He forgot that he had copied the agreement, but Lin Yuese kept it all the time.


    "No, just send it to me." Lin Yuese doesn''t want Chu Lin to see her embarrassment, but he insists on it again and again. Finally, she agrees, and then tells her her her new address.


    In less than an hour, Chu Lin''s car stopped at the downstairs of Lin Yuese. Looking at the strange environment, he frowned and was puzzled. How did she move out and why was she short of money?


    He frowned deeper. He went to the room where Lin Yuese was. There was a bad smell in the corridor, which made him feel uncomfortable.

 Chapter 160

    Go to his house


    Chu Lin knocks on the door and waits for Lin Yuese to open the door. Soon, the door opens. It''s someone he knows well. However, at the moment, she looks very haggard, as if she has experienced a big event.


    "What''s the matter with you?" This kind of her distressed him, he said anxiously.


    With a faint smile, she said softly, "good night."


    "Yes, yes." At the moment, it''s more than ten o''clock. As a pregnant woman, she shouldn''t stay up late.


    Chu Lin understood her meaning. He laughed and said, "it''s late. You can rest early. "


    "Well, thank you." Lin Yuese was very grateful and did not know what words to express her thoughts at this time.


    When the quilt was finished, Chu Lin nodded with satisfaction, and then said, "OK, you can live here in the evening."


    Lin Yuese stood by and was very grateful. She wanted to do it by herself, but Chu Lin said that she was pregnant and not suitable for doing this kind of thing. However, she was only a month old and not so delicate. However, no matter what she said, Chu Lin would not let her do it.


    Lay it up.


    Later, they came to Chu Lin''s house. He patiently helped her tidy up a room, then took out a new quilt and helped her


    Lin Yuese nodded to agree with him.


    Thinking about it, he said directly: "OK, I won''t ask, but you can''t live there. Go back to me."


    Lin Yuese is pregnant now, so it''s not suitable to stay there.


    In this case, Chu Lin no longer asked, but, she thought of her living environment, a little dissatisfied, that apartment, the geographical location is not good, the environment is also very bad, sometimes will make a strange sound.


    Her tone is easily perceived sadness, ordinary November breeze, bleak incomparable.


    Smell speech, Lin Yuese didn''t answer, she subconsciously clenched her hands, bowed her head and said: "you don''t ask, OK?"


    Chu faces the vision sharp, a word a way: "he doesn''t want you?"


    "I don''t know." Lin Yuese could not answer this question, nor could she.


    Chu Lin''s mind quickly flies around, showing a serious expression, seriously said: "since pregnant, why do you still come out, Su Jinyu?"


    Lin Yuese realized that she had let slip and was a little irritable, but then she felt that it didn''t matter. Anyway, Su Jinyu didn''t care. They also wanted to divorce, and their children were in charge of themselves. Who did it have to do with them? Besides, she still needs Chu Lin''s help. It''s a matter of time whether she knows it or not.


    "Pregnant?" Chu Lin repeated these two words, frowned, slightly dissatisfied.


    It''s OK. "


    "No more." Lin Yuese waved her hand to refuse him, and continued, "it''s just like this when she''s pregnant. Don''t worry too much. I


    Chu Lin was worried and thought something was wrong with her, so she immediately asked," I''ll take you to the hospital. "


    All of a sudden, a feeling of nausea came. Lin Yuese pushed him away fiercely, bent down, and seemed to vomit something. But in fact, she didn''t vomit anything. It was just retching.


    Chu Lin patted her on the back, carefully.


    Under his warmth, Lin Yuese gradually calmed down and did not cry, but the tears on her face still hurt her eyes.


    Chu Lin looks at her this appearance, stretched out a hand to embrace her in the bosom, the movement is gentle, for fear of hurting her.


    What can I do? She doesn''t know. She feels that she has become dumb and can''t say a complete word any more. In front of Su Jinyu, she can still pretend to be calm, but now, she''s almost broken. She''s so tired, really tired.


    This words, he said too gently, Lin Yuese hands cover face, half a day just jumped out of the mouth a word: "I..."


    He pursed his lips, put that kind of thinking behind him and calmed himself down. Then he said, "if you have anything, just say it. I can be your garbage can."


    A burst of heartache came, and he was very surprised. He never thought that he would be sad because of a woman''s tears, which was not like himself.


    Chu Lin seems to feel something, he looked to the side of the Lin Yuese, found such a scene.


    Tears, silent flow down, along her cheek drop into the broken stone road.


    She has signed a divorce agreement with Su Jinyu, and now she is waiting to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to go through the divorce procedures, but why does she feel so painful? It seems that thousands of nails are stuck in her heart. At this moment, every step of her life is painful, and she can''t stand it.


    They walk on the sparsely populated street with street lights shining on their heads. They have a different feeling. But at this time, Lin Yuese doesn''t care. She is completely immersed in her own world.


    The cold wind at night brings a chill. It seems that it''s late autumn. The weather is not good, but it''s not bad.


    Because she had to come back later, Lin Yuese didn''t go far. In order to take care of her, Chu Lin slowed down and took a walk with her.


    "Good." Chu Lin naturally understood what he meant. With a smile, he turned his mouth and walked up. His shoes collided with the floor and made a heavy sound, which was very loud in the open house.There was a woman''s voice around her ear. Lin Yuese coughed a few times and asked tentatively, "how about Shall we go out for a walk? "


    Both of them were adults. Naturally, Lin Yuese''s face became very red and shy, but chulin''s face was calm. He was used to it.


    The atmosphere fell into embarrassment. They were silent. Suddenly, a woman''s scream came from the next room: "ah..."


    "Thank you." Lin Yuese took a look at him, reached for it, and quickly nodded her head to express her gratitude.


    Chu Lin took out a black card from his pocket and said calmly, "there''s some money in it. You can use it slowly. Don''t rush to return it to me."


    "Good." Lin Yuese looks back and forgets her. Her tone is light and her eyebrows are full of sadness.


    "Forget it. I won''t force you. I''ll talk about it when you want to." Chu Lin had no choice but to smile and then said.


    Breath.


    His eyes were so sharp that Lin Yuese couldn''t see them any more. She glanced over, her eyebrows drooped, and her body was full of sadness. Chu Lin stared into her eyes and said, "tell me the truth, OK?"


    Obviously, this is too unconvincing. Chu Lin doesn''t believe it at all. He has been in society for so many years, and he already knows how to see people.


    "Nothing." Lin Yuese doesn''t know where to start. She smiles, full of bitterness, and says lightly.


    "Good night." Chu Lin opened his mouth to respond to her, and then turned to close the door and left.


    Lin Yuese sat on the newly made bed, looking lonely, and the shadow on the ground also looked small and lonely.


    But Chu Lin is serious when he comes back to his bedroom. He knows that Su Jinyu went to H city a few days ago, and whether it is related to this matter or not. He looks at the transparent glass and thinks a lot.

 Chapter 161

    We can only be friends


    the next morning, Lin Yuese woke up after sleeping until noon. Chu Lin came to her room with lunch and said with a smile, "are you hungry?"


    For his behavior, Lin Yuese is very surprised, did not expect that he should be so intimate.


    Hear him mention his name, Lin Yue color Leng a second, yes, he said right, she also like him, but, useful? He will only hurt himself.


    Chu Lin''s brain can''t be turned around, but his brow is wrinkled. He is not particularly satisfied and says, "do you still like Su Jinyu?"


    She said it sincerely, and her eyes were as clear as two jewels.


    I know, but I can''t accept your love for me. I''m sorry


    Hesitated, she said slowly: "Chu Lin, aren''t we friends? I regard you as a friend, you are good to me


    Lin Yuese does not know Chu Lin is good to her, but she thinks there is an insurmountable gap between her and Chu Lin.


    He thought for a long time, and finally decided to declare to Lin Yuese: "Lin Yuese, you know, at first I didn''t like you, terrible. Unconsciously, I found that I fell in love with you, but at that time, you have married Su Jinyu, but now, you are divorced, can you consider me?"


    When Lin Yuese wakes up, Chu Lin accompanies her back to the room.


    Chu Lin immediately called his private doctor reed. After reed saw Chu Lin, he only said that there was not much to do, but the nutrition couldn''t keep up.


    However, as he spoke, he heard a plop, and Lin Yuese suddenly fell to the ground.


    The topic is how to comfort a divorced woman.


    In order to comfort Lin Yuese, he went to a psychologist in the afternoon and listened to his lecture.


    Chu Lin read in her ear: "I know which woman can''t accept a divorce. But listen to me, life has to move on. "


    However, Lin Yuese could not eat.


    The chef in the villa immediately made a large table of vegetarians and put them on the table.


    Then, Chu Lin ordered to the servants: "take away all the wine and vegetables, and put on some light food."


    He patted his head in chagrin and went on: "how can I forget this fault?"


    "Oh, I forgot. You''re pregnant." Hearing the speech, Chu Lin patted his head and suddenly realized.


    Lin Yuese didn''t want to drink, but she couldn''t bear to whisk Chu Lin''s kindness. She took a sip, and then said, "I''m pregnant. I can''t drink more"


    Chu Lin carefully put a cloth around Lin Yuese''s table, and poured her a glass of red wine. He shaked the red wine well, and then said softly to Lin Yuese, "to celebrate your arrival, let''s drink!"


    After people prepare dinner, Lin Yuese and Chu Lin are left in the big restaurant.


    He went downstairs in person and called Lin Yuese down to have dinner with her.


    There are abalone, sea cucumber, chicken and duck in these sumptuous meals.


    In the evening, in order to let Lin Yuese settle down, Chu Lin specially arranged the chef in his villa to make a big meal.


    After he went out, his opponent gave an order. If anyone dares to disturb Lin Yuese, be careful of his head.


    Chu Lin sighed, and no longer pressed her. He stood up and said softly, "in a word, you should stay with me for the time being. Don''t worry about anything else. I still have something to do now. Go out first."


    Lin Yuese lowered her head and didn''t speak. She seemed to be thinking about his words. Yes, what should she do now? She is also very confused, she touched the slightly flat stomach, want to be a little warm.


    He was serious and wanted to know what she was going to do next.


    Chu Lin felt the back of his head awkwardly and continued: "you have already signed the divorce agreement with Su Jinyu. After you really go through the divorce procedures, what are your plans?"


    Smell speech, Lin Yue color face raised a touch smile, light tunnel: "what words you say, don''t have to hide Ye."


    Her elegant appearance made Chu Lin dizzy. He sighed a long time and said in a soft voice, "Moonlight, I don''t know if I should say something?"


    "Nothing." Lin Yuese came back and took a sip. She couldn''t drink any more.


    Chu Lin found that she was distracted and asked: "Moonlight, why don''t you drink water?"


    Somehow, she thought of Su Jinyu, if he can be so good to her, in his pregnancy, can take care of her so meticulously, that should be good.


    Lin Yuese took it with a faint smile and said in a soft voice: "thank you!"


    After Lin Yuese sat down, Chu Lin poured a glass of water for her, and then said, "come on, have a drink first!"


    "Yes." The housekeeper wiped the sweat from his face and went out as if in amnesty.


    Chu Lin patted her back gently, and the action was extremely gentle. Then he looked at the housekeeper and said harshly, "what are you still doing here? Don''t go down quicklyLin Yuese shook her head helplessly and said: "my body is not very comfortable, it''s not their business."


    Chu Lin quickly helped Lin Yuese, who looked weak, to sit down.


    "Keke, Keke, chulin, don''t embarrass them. It''s my business." Lin Yuese appeared at the door of the bedroom with a faint tone.


    Chu Lin was not in a good mood. He said coldly, "I don''t care. If you don''t give me an explanation, no wonder I punish you."


    "If that''s what you say, why does Miss Lin suddenly feel vomiting?" To be honest, he didn''t smell formaldehyde in the room.


    Chu Lin grabbed the collar of the housekeeper, but this man seldom made such rude behavior to him.


    The housekeeper immediately said, "I asked Xiao Li to go shopping in person. The shop owner promised that there would be no Jiaquan in it."


    Chu Lin looked serious and asked coldly, "I ask you, is the newly painted wall of this room painted without Jiaquan paint?"


    The housekeeper doesn''t know what happened, and looks at Chu Lin in doubt.


    After Lin Yuese left, Chu Lin''s face was tangled and seemed to be thinking about something. He looked at the walls around him and frowned deeply. Then he called the housekeeper over.


    Suddenly a feeling of nausea came, and Lin Yuese ran to the toilet with her mouth covered. The baby in the belly is not good again, he is tossing her again.


    At the same time, she looks a dark, looking at her as a baby Chu Lin, she really do not know what to say.


    She gave a wry smile and explained, "no, even without Su Jinyu, there is no such possibility between you and me."


    Chu Lin is to understand her meaning, he slightly a smile, pretending to be nothing, said: "it doesn''t matter."


    Although he was a little sad, he still managed to calm down and naturally switched to the position of friend.

 Chapter 162

    Children


    Chu Lin''s tolerance of Lin Yuese is too high, even her children, he can treat as his own children.


    Since he knew that she was pregnant, he was responsible for making an appointment for her prenatal examination every day, preparing a lot of supplements for her, and supervising her eating and health problems every day.


    He whispered in silence, "congratulations and best wishes."


    In order not to let him find out, Su Jinyu was very surprised when he heard it, and even felt lost. His declining eyes were seen by Wei Jinjin.


    When hearing this answer, Lin Yuese didn''t feel very surprised, because she also wanted Chu Lin to say so.


    At this time, Chu Lin just looked over. He just heard their conversation. He didn''t beat around the Bush and said to them directly: "the child in the moon''s belly is mine. Do you have any questions?"


    She didn''t speak, just glanced at the two people who looked very surprised.


    Next to her, she said gently, "Why are you still here? I came to pick you up after work late. Are you tired?"


    The arrival of Chu Lin attracts Su Jinyu and Wei Jinjin''s attention. He soon comes to Lin Yuese, who is at a loss and doesn''t know how to deal with them. Suddenly Chu Lin''s voice comes from behind him: "moonlight!"


    "So fast to find a new love, pregnant?" Wei Jinjin asked unkindly, and the words were full of irony.


    She doesn''t know what questions Su Jinyu will ask. She is afraid that he knows the origin of her baby. Now she is really guilty, but she can''t go away at this time. She doesn''t know what to do.


    Lin Yuese looked down at her stomach, then raised her head slightly and said softly, "I''m pregnant."


    He frowned, his heart was so uneasy, he came forward and asked: "Lin Yuese, your stomach..."


    She''s pregnant, and her stomach is bulging.


    Su Jinyu came closer and found that she didn''t see her wrong eye. Lin Yuese was real.


    she stayed in the same place and watched them coming towards her. She knew that they had seen themselves and it was not good to walk away now. She had to stand there and wait for them. She subconsciously put her hand on her stomach.


    Xuanxuan in the distance is led by Wei Jinjin and Su Jinyu, with a bright smile on her face. I don''t know what she is talking about. The whole family is so happy, and the scene looks so harmonious.


    She was carrying several bags. Before she could enjoy the clothes, she saw Su Jinyu, Wei Jinjin and Xuan Xuan, who were walking in her own direction.


    I wonder if the baby in my stomach will be male or female. Finally, both men''s and women''s clothes were bought. When she saw the small and exquisite toys, she brightened her eyes and bought them again. When she came out, it was already big and small.


    When I went into the baby shop, I couldn''t help touching the clothes and my stomach.


    Lin Yuese felt that she especially liked children''s clothes and toys after she was pregnant


    originally, Chu Lin didn''t trust her to go out alone, so Lin Yuese suggested that Chu Lin could come to pick her up after work. Anyway, she wouldn''t finish her shopping too soon. With her perseverance, Chu Lin completely compromised with her and decided to leave work early Come and get her.


    By the time she was five months pregnant, her stomach was obvious. She was wearing loose maternity clothes and went shopping alone.


    Originally thought that such a peaceful life would continue, but until she was five months pregnant, because of a chance encounter, completely let Lin Yuese''s psychological defense collapsed.


    During this period of time has been very calm, everyday life is the same, Chu Lin will often set a time to take Lin Yuese out for a walk, mainly in order to let her exercise.


    He or something.


    It''s Chu Lin''s words that make Lin Yuese completely put down her heart, regard him as her good friend wholeheartedly, and begin to appreciate him silently in the bottom of her heart, and tell the child silently that she should respect him and be good to him in the future, and don''t hurt her.


    Chu Lin subconsciously touched her hair and said softly, "fool, we are friends, It''s natural for me to treat you like this. You don''t have to take it seriously. You are pregnant now. I should take care of you. "


    However, as soon as she saw that Chu Lin was so kind and devoted to herself, she had no chance to feel depressed because she was afraid that he would be disappointed and let him down.


    If there is no him, maybe she can only bear all this alone. If so, she may feel depressed because of Su Jinyu.


    "Chu Lin, you don''t have to worry about me too much. I''m just pregnant and vomiting. It''s OK. I''m really moved by the way you just looked. Thank you very much! " She really appreciated him from the bottom of her heart.


    Worried look, smile.After Lin Yuese took the water channel and said thank you, she took a sip of water, and immediately felt that the position of her chest was smoother. She put the water on the bedside table, and she looked at Chu Lin


    "take a sip of water first and slow down!" Chu Lin handed the water to her hand and said softly.


    When Lin Yuese was lying on the bed, her disgusting feeling had been relieved. When she saw Chu Lin rushing out and came in with a cup of warm water, she suddenly felt very warm in her heart.


    Chu Lin helped him slowly out of the bathroom, then took her to the room to lie down, and helped her pad two pillows at the waist, and then ran out in a hurry.


    After vomiting, she was so weak that she couldn''t even walk normally.


    Chu Lin, who was preparing breakfast in the kitchen, heard the movement and quickly ran to the bathroom before he could take off her apron. When he saw her vomiting, he patted her on the back and took a towel to wash her.


    Three months pregnant, is the most severe period of vomiting pregnant women, Lin Yuese often just smell a taste began to go straight to the bathroom.


    Although he had decided to be her friend, she could see that he did it because he loved her.


    During the period of pregnancy, Lin Yuese really felt that Chu Lin was the father of the child. He regarded his child as his own.


    but after she left, Lin Yu simply said that she needed to rest with the moon.


    After they left, Su Jinyu and Wei Jinjin also went back, but when they got home, he began to feel that something was wrong. At that time, he was too disappointed and didn''t realize the problem.

 Chapter 163

    His child


    Su Jinyu sat on the sofa, frowning violently, as if like a towering mountain, and uneven.


    He thought, Lin Yuese once told himself, don''t always frown, it''s not good-looking.


    He took out Lin Yuese''s pregnancy examination data from the drawer, then handed it to Su Jinyu, and said, "you can see for yourself."


    "That''s not necessary." The doctor waved him down. Since he said so, it should not be a lie to him.


    Su Jinyu had already thought about everything, he said slowly: "you don''t have to doubt that this is the case. If you don''t believe me, I can bring you the marriage certificate."


    At that time, he thought it was his husband, but he never thought that the man in front of him should say so.


    "Well?" The doctor looked him up and down, and seemed to doubt the truth of his words. He remembered that when Lin Yuese came to check, there was already a man with him.


    "I''m his husband," he said word for word


    Su Jinyu naturally understood his meaning. Before he came, he specially checked his wind comments, and most of them were good.


    He didn''t know Su Jinyu, and he didn''t know what the purpose of his trip was? He is very alert.


    After serious thinking, he said seriously, "I''m sorry, I can''t give it to you."


    "This..." After all, his medical ethics is here. He can''t expose the patient''s information casually.


    Su Jinyu looked him in the eye and said seriously, "I want to have a look at her pregnancy test data."


    Smell speech, the doctor''s eyes turned, as if thinking about this person, half a day later, he slowly said: "what do you want to know?"


    Su Jinyu said word by word: "Lin Yuese."


    The doctor sighed helplessly. He crossed his hands and asked suspiciously, "who do you ask?"


    "Yes, yes." Su Jinyu nodded, indicating that he was serious.


    "Ask a man?" The doctor was puzzled and asked.


    Su Jinyu sat down in front of him, his face seriously said: "I come here to ask a person."


    He put down his pen and asked suspiciously, "what can I do for you, sir?"


    Seeing clearly the person in front of him, the doctor frowned and didn''t seem to understand why it was a man who came here. It was usually a woman who came here, or she came with her husband. Women, few men came alone.


    Su Jinyu knocked on the door, after hearing the word "please come in", she stepped in.


    At this time, there was no one, he sat in his own place to make records.


    On the other hand, Su Jinyu came to the hospital recorded in the data, and then came to the doctor''s room.


    He turned and went out.


    Xiaoxun understood what he meant. She watched Su Jinyu leave, and then went straight into the office. She put the documents on Su Jinyu''s desk, and then sorted them out again,


    "Mm-hmm." Su Jinyu light Piaopiao looked at her one eye, immediately answered a way, didn''t say again superfluous nonsense.


    Xiaoxun holds a pile of documents in her hand, and seems to come to sign for him. However, she finds that Su Jinyu seems to be going out and shouts: "boss, do you want to go out?"


    He thought about it carefully and decided to go to the hospital to ask about the situation. He put the information in the drawer, then took the coat on the chair and put it on. He opened the door of the office and met the Secretary Xiao Xun.


    The door of the office is closed. Su Jinyu looks at the information in her hand and finds that Lin Yuese often goes to a hospital for pregnancy examination. He has heard of the doctor in charge. It is said that she has a good reputation and good technology.


    Su Jinyu looked at him, nodded slightly, and then took the things in his hand, said: "mm-hmm, you go out."


    Su Jinyu, slowly said: "at this time you want things."


    The assistant asked and pushed the door in. He walked into Su Jinyu and handed him the information in his hand. He was very fast. In a short night, he found out where Lin Yuese had been recently. However, he was a little tired. After running all night, his eyes almost closed. Hearing the voice, Su Jinyu said faintly: "come in."


    "Dong Dong" voice came, the assistant said at the door: "boss, I found it."


    However, because of the special background of Chu Lin, no one dares to say.


    Second, Chu Lin is vicious. If he can''t compete with her, there will be others to deal with her. Moreover, he knows people from all walks of life, and his circle is very wide. Sometimes, he attracts people''s dissatisfaction.


    There are two kinds of legendary characters in the circle. One is Su Jinyu, who has accurate market positioning and can always produce products needed by the society. His partners are at home and abroad, and he has a wide range of contacts. His father, a young man, belongs to a generation of heroes who are ruthless and well-known in the circle. However, Su Jinyu is different from him. He has his own way of dealing with people and is also welcomed by people.


    The decoration style of the two floors is very similar, and the distance is not long. On the surface, the two cooperate, but on the surface, tit for tat is inevitable.He stood in front of the French window and stopped at the company building in chulin.


    The next day, he went to the office early, and few people came before work time.


    He didn''t want to go down, just waiting for the assistant to check.


    Lin Yuese is not a casual person, so


    On the other hand, Su Jinyu is really expressionless. Now he always wants to know what''s the matter with that child.


    Think of Xiaoxun, assistant mouth revealed a sweet smile, eyes emerged a trace of joy.


    I heard about Lin Yuese, so I was very confused. Now I suddenly heard the boss mention his name, I was very confused, but he can only obey the boss''s orders. After all, he needs his help in his affairs with his secretary.


    "All right." The assistant answered and hung up immediately. For five months, he didn''t


    pick up the mobile phone, turn out the assistant''s mobile phone, and then dial out. Before the assistant asked him what he had ordered, Su Jinyu said: "check it for me. Where has Lin Yuese been recently?"


    When he thought of her protruding abdomen, there was a fire of anguish and anger in his heart.


    Work always put him out of breath. Now it''s a busy time and he has no time to relax.


    She also held out her hand to smooth his brow, just to ease his anxiety.


    "Thank you." Su Jinyu is very grateful, he took the information, slowly looked up, made a keyword: five months.


    Lin Yuese is pregnant for five months. How is that possible? You know, she moved out of her own house, but also more than four months, and, she can''t go to Chu Lin there, do that kind of thing.


    Five months ago, they had gone out to play. When they fell in love with each other, they also lingered for a few nights without taking any defensive measures. In other words, the child in her stomach might be her own.

 Chapter 164

    Weighing and thinking


    this answer is like a stone, which makes Su Jinyu''s heart calm down again. He has a child, and he is still with Lin Yuese, which makes him very excited, and his heart can''t be calm for a long time.


    Slowly, there was a trace of joy on his face. You know, since Lin Yuese left, he never showed such a smile again.


    He knew that if she came next time, he could not use this reason to prevaricate her. How could she have been on a business trip?


    Close the door, he looked at the wedding photo, brow locked, he had intended to call Lin Yuese back, the mother''s behavior is to deepen their own ideas.


    "Good." Su Jinyu didn''t stop him either. He sent his mother to the door and watched her leave.


    "Yes, yes." Luo Mu nodded and continued, "I''ll see you next time."


    Su Jinyu obviously didn''t understand. He frowned and asked, "so soon?" Didn''t she come to see Lin Yuese?


    "In that case, I''ll go." She stood up, patted her clothes and said softly.


    "So." All Su''s thoughts, you know, she came here to see her, but she never thought it was not the right time.


    Su Jinyu did not know how to explain, he thought for a moment, and then came up with a reason: "business trip."


    Su Jinyu and Lin Yuese are well hidden, and almost no one knows about them.


    She looked at the room, as if looking for something, and asked suspiciously, "what about the moon?"


    "Yes, yes." Su''s mother naturally sat down on the sofa. She looked at the marriage certificate with a satisfied look. You know, this photo was taken by someone special for her.


    Su Jinyu quickly denied that he welcomed his mother in and said, "No


    "Why, I can''t come." Su Mu glared at him and asked.


    He was puzzled and then got up to open it, only to find that it was his mother. He exclaimed, "Mom, what are you doing here?"


    He was lying on the bed when he heard a knock at the door. So late, who could it be?


    He took out the previous information, and then returned home, the wedding photos on the wall are still intact, it seems never moved.


    He rubbed some of the head, a face of fatigue, he was too tired.


    After a while, the people in the office are almost gone. Su Jinyu is still in the office. He is looking at the next process arrangement. He can see that the top row is full, even on weekends.


    She handed out the signed documents and then left work.


    Because he wanted to finish all the work, when he finished processing the documents, it was time to get off work. Xiaoxun waited outside for a long time until he called and said he had finished reading them.


    Su Jinyu opens the drawer, ready to take out the pen, but saw the information, he stopped, and then put aside, began to review the document.


    "All right." Xiaoxun nodded slightly, then turned and walked out of the office.


    Su Jinyu looked at her one eye, light ground says: "you go out first, wait a moment to come in again."


    He returned to the company, saw piles of documents, mouth shaking, Xiaoxun stood aside, waiting for her to sign.


    Think of documents, Su Jinyu help the amount, sure enough, out of a trip can not, too many things.


    At this time, Xiaoxun called him. She said, "boss, when will you come back? There are still a lot of documents waiting for you to sign."


    According to the phenomenon of last time, she should live in chulin, but how can he bring her out? After all, Chu Lin is not easy to provoke. He has to think about the countermeasures.


    Suddenly, his eyes become sharp, no, he can''t go on like this, he has to bring Lin Yuese back.


    Su Jinyu sighed with emotion.


    Strong as him, but also tears, midnight dream back, she ever thought of themselves?


    In the past five months, he has been unable to sleep at night, and his mind is full of pictures of her leaving.


    besides, sloo may be said, won''t Lin Yuese? Think of her being pointed at the way, Su Jinyu heart hurt badly, he suddenly regret let her leave.


    However, now that Lin Yuese also has his children, he obviously cares more about her. She is his wife and the one he loves. Why should he leave her and be responsible to slolo.


    He closed the window slowly, thinking something in his eyes. At the beginning, because slolo was pregnant with her child, she was responsible for her. After all, she was a single mother. If she was pregnant again, she would be told, so he had to be responsible for her.


    Su Jinyu out of the hospital, suddenly feel the sun a little bit dazzling, live thin lips, walked on the side of the car.


    At this time, there are some people standing in the corridor, and the sound of dada''s footsteps comes one after another, which adds a little bit of popularity to the cold hospital and no longer seems lonely.


    Get out.


    Aware of her eyes, Su Jinyu nodded politely and walked straight awayAs soon as he passed by, the woman gave him another look.


    Su Jinyu has got what he wants to know. He nods slightly and says, "I''ll go first."


    Su Jinyu exudes a unique atmosphere, attracted the woman can not help but look a few more eyes, the man seems to be dissatisfied, he deliberately covered the woman''s eyes with his hand, do not want to let her see him.


    The man helped Lin Yuese into the room. Seeing that there were others, he sat down.


    Before the doctor could speak, the knock on the door rang again, and the patient came.


    "All right." Su Jinyu nodded, and then the pregnancy test report closed, he gently on the table, slowly got up, continued, "thank you."


    The doctor smile, want him to return the things to himself, and then said: "do you watch it? Can I have it back? "


    "Well?" Su Jinyu recovered and opened her mouth subconsciously.


    The doctor saw that his smile continued to expand, and then turned into indifference. He felt very strange. He tentatively asked, "sir?"


    For the happiness of Si Luoluo and Xuan Xuan, there is no waves in his heart. For him, the only thing he can do is to ignore, but he can''t transfer his love for Lin Yuese to Si Luoluo.


    All of a sudden, the figure of siloo appeared in his mind. Since he learned that she was pregnant, he transferred her back to city B and let her live in the villa again.


    Thinking of this, he frowned again, with infinite exploration and thinking in his eyes.


    Night, dark deep, calm is countless waves; dream, illusory, give injured people a place of peace of mind.


    At this time, Su Jinyu is not sleepy. He is waiting for the moment when the sun rises, and the moment when Lin Yuese appears in front of him again.

 Chapter 165

    By chance,


    Su Jinyu once studied Lin Yue''s itinerary carefully and probably knew her rules. On the 10th of every month, she will go to the hospital for pregnancy examination, and on the 15th she will buy some things she needs. In addition, she hardly comes out, that is to say, he can only take advantage of this time to find her.


    He closed his eyes and thought deeply, until the alarm clock at five o''clock sounded, which was very abrupt in the quiet room. At this time, the sun had not yet risen and the moon had not yet set.


    Su Jinyu knew that she would not take the initiative to go back, so he had to take her back by force.


    "No Lin Yue''s face was serious, and she didn''t compromise at all.


    Su Jinyu is not willing to give up, he grabbed her hand, word by word: "go back."


    She snorted coldly, then returned the divorce agreement to her, ready to leave.


    Lin Yue reacts, and a wry smile appears at the corner of her mouth. Unexpectedly, he still has this move. He doesn''t let himself leave, but is also responsible for siloo. Who does he think he is.


    Su Jinyu looked at her and said word by word: "last time I took the wrong pen, the handwriting disappeared automatically."


    She took the agreement in his hand, turned it over, and then said, "where''s the signature on it?"


    Smell speech, Su Jinyu from the arms pop up the divorce agreement, above no one''s signature, but Lin Yue know, this is signed that, what is the matter?


    "Why?" What''s his reason for going back?


    Su Jinyu sees this, the heart next ruthless, pulled her again, the mouth said: "go back with me."


    But what about her? Constantly sad, constantly forgive, and then sad, she really had enough, she did not want to be sad because of him, she had her own life. She took a deep breath and quickened her pace.


    From the beginning to now, they were played around by slolo, and she caught him again.


    What is responsibility? He has rich experience and mature, but when it comes to the critical period, he always does.


    I''m sorry again. Oh, every time, he only does this. Does he know what "Lin Yuese" is This time, his tone was not as stiff as before, and became soft. He walked beside her and said slowly, "I''m sorry."


    Step by step, she got up and tried to leave here. She had to attend Zhou Wei''s birthday party. She had to adjust well.


    Lin Yuese holds back the sadness in her heart. She turns her back, tears in her eyes, and her countless sad past is flowing between her fingers.


    The grief in her eyes stung Su Jinyu. He seemed to have lost all his strength. He grabbed her hand and hung down.


    What right does he have to ask himself? Isn''t he the source of all this? Anyway, they have signed a divorce agreement. From now on, they have nothing to do with each other. Her baby is hers. He has no right to ask. She wants to say whose is her.


    Infinite grief.


    Lin Yuese didn''t answer. He forced himself to look him in the eye. In her eyes, there appeared


    "child? You lied to me that this is your child and chulin''s Su Jinyu knows that he is pretending to be stupid. He grabs her jaw with his right hand, word by word.


    Lin Yue turned her head and didn''t look at her. She pretended to have nothing and asked, "what''s lying to you? I don''t understand


    Su Jinyu pressed step by step and asked, "why did you cheat me?"


    Smell speech, Lin Yuese was surprised, didn''t expect to be like this, she can''t believe: "what?" She suddenly became very flustered, but then she calmed down.


    Su Jinyu looked at her sharply and said seriously: "you don''t have to cheat me. I saw your pregnancy examination data, which shows that the child has been five months."


    Lin Yuese seemed a little impatient, she repeated: "I said it last time, No."


    Su Jinyu''s eyes moved down until she stayed in her raised abdomen and asked softly, "is the child in your stomach mine?"


    Lin Yuese shook off his hand and asked without expression: "I heard you, so what?"


    "Damn it." Su Jinyu cursing a low voice, he quickly ran forward, and then seized her hand, continued, "I''m calling you, don''t you hear me?"


    His name came out of his mouth, always with a different feeling. Lin Yuese clenched her teeth and went on walking.


    See her deliberately ignore themselves, Su Jinyu some dissatisfaction, he stood still, shouting: "Lin Yuese!"


    Today, Zhou Wei''s birthday, she went to her party. He didn''t want to ruin his good mood just because of Su Jinyu.


    She froze for a second, her face returned to normal, and she walked as usual.


    Lin Yue feels that someone is following her. She is afraid. She stops and looks back. She finds that it''s su Jinyu.


    She seems to be going to a place.


    He kept up with him and walked slowly behind her, trying to reduce his sense of existence.


    He worried that if he was a little later, he would miss the good opportunity.He can''t imagine, Lin Yuese''s figure gradually disappeared in front of him, he suddenly put down the spoon in his hand, said the sound of checkout, put the money on the table, immediately ran out.


    Wait, how can she be here? Chu Lin''s house is far away from here. They have eaten in this street. Is it true that


    He ordered a porridge at random, and then drank it slowly. The action was very elegant. Suddenly, he glanced and saw a familiar voice, which was Lin Yuese.


    He took the key on the table and went to a breakfast shop for breakfast. The other day, the nanny who was in charge of cooking was dismissed by him because he was very upset.


    When he was ready, he changed his clothes, and his whole body was full of noble and cool air.


    He reaches out his hand to take out the razor in the cupboard, and then begins to shave off the dregs


    Su Jinyu turns on the tap and sinks his whole face into the water. A moment later, he gets up again. The water drops drop down his hair. He has a different feeling.


    She slowly transferred her love for him to her baby, trying to forget him, but the effect was not good.


    The water got wet on the pillow, and it was all because of him.


    What he doesn''t know is that since he left here, Lin Yuese always wakes up in the middle of the night, tears


    he just gets up from the bed, and then goes to the bathroom. In the mirror, he has a beard on his face, his eyes are full of red blood, and he looks very tired. Since Lin Yuese left, he has become like this. It''s funny.


    In the past five months, he got up so early, which has become his habit, but this time, he didn''t sleep at all.


    He took her hand and went straight to his car. Lin Yue was dissatisfied and didn''t think that he should be like this. She pushed his hand hard and said, "let me go."


    Su Jinyu ignored him and pulled her by herself. Her action was very rude. Lin Yuese''s wrist gradually turned red and had a mark.

 Chapter 166

    Forced to bring back


    there were bursts of pain in her arms. Lin Yuese''s face was wrinkled. The man in front of her didn''t pay any attention to her feelings. She was dissatisfied and felt like an object, torn by him at will.


    The dissatisfaction in the heart escalates, her tone says quickly: "let me go."


    "Oh." Xuanxuan nodded obediently, then went back to his room.


    When she saw him, she went over and touched his head. She said gently, "go around. Go to sleep."


    Thinking of this, she planned to go to have a look. At this time, Xuanxuan came out of the room. He rubbed his head and eyes and asked softly, "Mom, where are you going?"


    Can''t believe, he is to better protect themselves, there must be other reasons, suddenly, he thought of the last meeting Lin Yuese picture, a glimmer of light flashed in his heart. Is it not because of her?


    Oh, Su Jinyu, you are really there. It''s only been a long time. I forced myself to leave.


    In the villa, siloo saw off the assistant in front of her, and the smile on her face disappeared instantly.


    He thought quietly, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Sound, content around Su Jinyu.


    He called out all his subordinates, then took out his mobile phone and turned on a recording inside, which was Lin Yuese''s voice


    his brows wrinkled and his face was serious to the extreme. He recited Su Jinyu''s name in his mouth, and complicated emotions flashed in his eyes.


    However, Lin Yuese always told herself that it would not be a big problem, so he didn''t think too much about it. Now, he regrets that he should send several people to protect her.


    Originally, she lived well with herself and had nothing to do with each other. But since she accidentally met Su Jinyu in the street, he became restless and something would happen.


    On the other hand, Chu Lin learns that Lin Yuese is taken away by Su Jinyu. His eyes seem to have a fire. Sure enough, he shouldn''t let Lin Yuese go out alone.


    Thinking in this way, his mind gradually emptied and his brain fell into a blank.


    He plans to give her a sum of money to leave after giving birth to the child. From then on, he will never contact her again. No matter what reason she calls himself, he will refuse.


    But now, Lin Yuese has come back, and he still has his child in his stomach. He should take care of her more than siloo.


    At the beginning, she was brought back to protect her baby. After all, he was not familiar with the land in H city. If anything happened, it would not be very good.


    He didn''t want to say anything else. Before the assistant answered, he hung up. Then, he slowly closed his eyes, leaned back against the sofa, and his face was calm.


    Su Jinyu shook his head and said coldly, "no more."


    "All right." Assistant line voice, continue a way, "still have what command?"


    Su Jinyu''s right hand knocked on the glass table and said, "do me a favor and move Si Luoluo to other places. You just say it''s not safe there."


    Assistant is resting, suddenly a phone call came, quickly pressed the answer button, said: "boss? What''s the matter


    He took out his mobile phone and made a call to the assistant. He quietly connected the person opposite.


    He has brought Lin Yuese back. Now she is siloo. At the moment, she should still live in the former villa with Xuanxuan, but after that, she is not sure.


    Outside, Su Jinyu sat on the sofa, staring at her door, thinking.


    She closed the door with her back hand and sat quietly on the bed, wondering what she was thinking.


    Lin Yuese didn''t speak. She went into her bedroom. It was the same as before. There was a smell in the air. The quilt was not dyed, as if it had been cleaned frequently.


    Su Jinyu looked at the strangeness in her eyes, heart a burst of colic, he slowly said: "your room I help you clean up, or the same."


    When she came back to Su''s home, she felt a little strange. It was only a few months, but it seemed that she hadn''t come back for many years.


    Lin Yuese knew that no matter what she said, it was useless. She gave a bitter smile, turned her head, and a tear fell from her eyes.


    Came to the car parking place, Su Jinyu put her into the co pilot''s position, and then he went in, and locked the window.


    Lin Yuese was very tired. For a moment, she lost all her strength.


    Su Jinyu seems to have lost patience, he suddenly picked her up and continued to walk.


    Lin yueren didn''t speak. He didn''t stop until he reached his goal. From the beginning to now, she said many times that she would not go back. But he pretended not to hear it. Now he asked her whether he was ill or he was ill.


    Su Jinyu picked her up, carefully, soft voice asked: "now you can go back with me?"


    The corner of Lin Yuese''s mouth smoked. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say.


    Before waiting for the opposite person to answer, he immediately hung up the phone and said to Lin Yuese, "it''s ok now."Smell speech, Su Jinyu selfishly took out the mobile phone, dialed Zhou Wei''s phone, after waiting for her to connect, he said faintly: "Lin Yuese has something to do today, will not go to you there."


    Su Jinyu also saw, in the heart is very distressed, he wanted to touch, but Lin Yuese opened with her hand, she said coldly: "I also want to go to Zhou Wei there, no time to talk about these things with you."


    The small stone pierced her face, leaving a red mark. Vaguely, she felt that her face was scratched. She reached out and touched it, and found that it was swollen.


    The man on the ground took back his hand and got up from the ground. He moved his hair back, turned his mouth and said with a smile, "I said, I won''t go back."


    He quickly released her hand and exclaimed, "what are you doing?"


    Su Jinyu is frightened by her sudden behavior, he still holds her hand, but her whole person has fallen to the ground.


    The ground came into contact with her clean face, and she took a breath.


    Her brain is flowing rapidly, and she stops suddenly. Because of inertia, she falls down in a daze. She tells herself that she can''t compromise like this. If she goes back with him now, does it mean that she still can''t bear him?


    Lin Yuese didn''t understand why he was suddenly so strong.


    "No Su Jinyu still holding her hand, the pace did not stay a second, he had to take her back, now.


    After settling in Xuanxuan, she goes out. When she comes to Su Jinyu''s house, she sees that the door is locked. A room that has been dark for five months is on at this time, which indicates that someone is living.


    Si Luoluo doesn''t have to guess. She knows that it must be Lin Yuese. She subconsciously clenches her hands, and a trace of hatred sprouts in her eyes.


    She turned around and walked slowly back to the villa.

 Chapter 167

    Hunger strike protest


    the next day, the sun rises, and Lin Yuese does not want to be with Su Jinyu all night. She does not know why he changed his mind and insisted on keeping himself by his side. He already has sloo by his side. Is that not enough?


    The more she thought, the more she choked. Did he want to torture her slowly? Then, a touch of sadness appeared in her eyes. She put her hands on her stomach and gently stroked her. The child in her stomach was her own dependence.


    On the other hand, she was not willing to stay in a new place. She had already succeeded. Why was she still like this.


    Lin Yuese looked up at his back and pressed her lips tightly. No matter what happened later, she had to eat before she could fight against him.


    Seeing this, Su Jinyu walked out of the bedroom with a sigh of relief.


    She sighed a little, did not look at Su Jinyu, but concentrate on eating.


    After some hesitation, she still chose to eat, the body is the most important, now should take good care of themselves.


    Lin Yuese listened to him, yes, child, he is innocent.


    "Have you ever thought about your child in your stomach, you can fast, but the child is in need of nutrition. You know that you want to leave now, and you don''t want to see me, so you have to eat before you have the strength to think about other things." Su Jinyu can only take the child as an example. What she attaches the most importance to now is the child. She can never take the child in exchange for leaving.


    Su Jinyu patiently continues to carry it to her mouth. As a result, she still glances to one side. He simply puts down the spoon. It seems that she still needs to renegotiate. Otherwise, she won''t eat it. This is the real Lin Yuese.


    Lin Yuese stares at him and glances over her head directly. In this case, she has her stubbornness. She won''t eat if she doesn''t leave.


    Then he handed the meal to her, intending to feed her.


    Su Jinyu was very angry when she heard her words, but worried that she was hungry, so she gave her the meal and said, "I said that I would not let you leave here anyway and eat the meal."


    When Lin Yuese heard the voice, she immediately looked at him and said in a displeased tone, "do you know why you still don''t let me go?" It turned out that she had seen through all her methods. Why didn''t she let go?


    "Listen to the servant, you didn''t eat lunch, and you want to threaten me to let you leave by fasting?" Su Jinyu thinks that he knows Lin Yuese well enough, and he knows what he thinks.


    Su Jinyu quickly came to the bedroom, he directly pushed the door, looking at the Lin Yuese looking out of the window, just angry face a little bit relaxed.


    Even if you want to leave again, you can''t make fun of the baby in your stomach. What''s more, do you think such a threat can make you relax?


    Su Jinyu listened to some sullen, she this is make which, don''t let her leave to start not to eat not to drink? He took the plate from the servant and said coldly, "you''re busy. I''ll take it."


    The servant looked at it and continued, "I''m afraid that if it goes on like this, my wife can''t bear it." The servant saw that Su Jinyu didn''t move for a long time. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He reminded her again.


    Lin Yuese hasn''t been out of the house all morning, even for lunch. The servant told Su Jinyu about it: "Sir, she hasn''t been out of the house all morning, and she hasn''t drunk a drop of water. She didn''t come out for lunch just now."


    Now, we still have to think of an effective way. He must be afraid that something will happen to his child, and he will be responsible for it. Therefore, Lin Yuese doesn''t eat or drink at all and threatens him.


    She tried many ways these days, repeatedly, Su Jinyu did not let, and was finally pulled back by him.


    There are so many things happening here that I want to leave here more and more.


    But Lin Yuese didn''t think so much. She sat on the bed and was bored alone. She was trapped in this big cage and was filled with emotion.


    For some reasons, Su Jinyu found a servant again to take care of Lin Yuese. You know, she is still pregnant.


    If you let it go, it will be someone else''s child.


    He is afraid that Lin Yuese''s mood will be more unstable when he stays. He is trying hard to recover now. It is impossible to let him go. Who let him be pregnant with his own child.


    "You stay in your bedroom. I still have a job." Su Jinyu in addition to this sentence, nothing said, directly left the room.


    But now she is also very angry, is restricted the freedom, but she will not yield, fortunately now the belly is pregnant with a child, Su Jinyu will not do anything to her.


    Is it for revenge? She really couldn''t figure it out. Suddenly she felt a pain in her arm and was pulled back to her bedroom by Su Jinyu. She felt a faint anger.


    "What do you think, she is still pregnant with your child, but you don''t take care of her, instead, you detain me here?" She was a little worried, tears in her eyes, she looked at Su Jinyu, completely can''t guess what he thought.


    Lin Yuese looked at him a little strange for a moment, and her grievance broke out. She said discontentedly, "why do you limit my personal freedom? Isn''t it good for you to have siloo? Why should I stay? "Su Jinyu''s heart is angry, did not expect that she came to find him is to leave, he forbeared the outbreak of anger, gently said: "I will not allow you to leave, this matter has no discussion."


    Lin Yuese was a little confused. She looked at Su Jinyu and couldn''t understand her for a moment.


    After that, she turned to leave, but just as she was about to go out, he tugged her back with a strong hand.


    Lin Yuese didn''t move. She just stood there and said, "I want to leave here."


    Seeing that the person who came in didn''t speak for a long time, he felt that something was wrong. He raised his eyebrows and raised his doubts.


    Lin Yuese opens the door and goes in. At this time, Su Jinyu is dealing with the work at hand, and doesn''t look up.


    She went to Su Jinyu''s study, knocked on the door gently, then came a magnetic voice from inside: "come in!"


    Lin Yuese is more determined to leave here. He can lock himself up for a while, but he can''t lock himself up for a lifetime. Her children can''t stay here, let alone be bullied by them.


    This child has not been born, it is doomed to be unhappy, his father and other women have children, when the time will also pay attention to her, she can''t let him be wronged here.


    It seems that it''s time to think of a way to deal with it. At that time, Su Jinyu is not her. She finally came back and was robbed by Lin Yuese.


    If she is now driven out from that place, Su Jinyu is likely to let herself give birth to the child. When she is born, she will give a sum of money. She doesn''t want to do that. She has to think of a way to go back. She can''t let Lin Yuese succeed.


    Thinking of this, her eyes narrowed slightly, thinking about something.

 Chapter 168

    Take the initiative to speak


    Lin Yuese doesn''t want to stay with Su Jingyu at all. She always gets stuck in the throat about Si Luoluo, and she can''t ignore it.


    As soon as she closes her eyes, it''s the picture of Si Luoluo and Su Jingyu appearing together. Lin Yuese covers her aching heart and tears out an ironic smile from the corner of her mouth.


    She knows that this is her only chance now, and she can''t miss it any more.


    After a long hesitation, she said slowly, "I believe you."


    In the dusk of night, siloo''s face was covered with a layer of shadow. She couldn''t see the real expression clearly, but Lin Yuese knew that she must want to promise her.


    She is in a tangle, is to follow her meaning, let her help themselves, or stay in Su Jin, continue to live such a life, completely lost the freedom of life.


    Lin Yuese looks at her and clenches her lower lip tightly. She doesn''t know what she is thinking. She knows that Si Luoluo''s help may be purposeful. In other words, she is not willing to be left behind by Su Jinyu again.


    This time she was able to sneak in, it also took nine oxen and two tigers of strength, for fear that she would be found later, and Su Jingyu would certainly blame her at that time.


    "This time I really did not use you, I will try my best to help you escape, the only condition is that you dare not meet Jingyu again, you should be able to do it?" She asked, a little worried.


    See her still no waves of appearance, division Luo Luo think that Lin Yuese don''t believe her words.


    Her words are not without reason, what''s more, Lin Yuese now has no other way, she can only choose to take the risk of believing in siloo.


    "I can help you escape. Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you. After all, as long as you leave, I can be with Jingyu completely." Si Luo Luo said sincerely.


    "What do you want to tell me?" I want to know the answer from her as soon as possible because I am afraid that I will be found.


    In the evening, Lin Yuese went to the window, opened the curtain, and saw siloo downstairs.


    She hesitated for a long time, but decided to see what she was up to.


    Lin Yuese unexpectedly did not delay time, the action quickly after dinner, let Su Jingyu is some accident, he did not think clearly until the downstairs how Lin Yuese suddenly changed so abnormal.


    He still came here to deliver food to her. Now he has only one reason to approach her, even if he just looks at her for a while.


    Su Jingyu saw that Lin Yuese was absent-minded. He didn''t think much about it. After all, Lin Yuese had been used to it these days.


    Lin Yuese clutched the note. Her heart was very complicated. She didn''t know what to do. She spent almost all afternoon thinking about it, and even Su Jingyu didn''t notice.


    She had some doubts. After all, she had done so many things to hurt her. How could Lin Yuese really feel relieved, especially when she thought that she was still pregnant with Su Jingyu''s child.


    Lin Yuese didn''t expect that the first person to contact her was Si Luoluo. She asked her to come to the window in the evening. She had something important to discuss with her.


    Until I received a note, the handwriting on it was neat and neat, but the content was very bold.


    She thought she would be locked up all the time.


    But Lin Yuese doesn''t know what to do to completely leave Su Jingyu. She is locked in the room and can''t contact the people outside. It can be said that she doesn''t work every day.


    She just wanted to leave him completely now, and didn''t want to see him again.


    As soon as Lin Yuese thinks of these things, she feels that her heart is so stuffy and painful that she can hardly breathe.


    In fact, Lin Yuese doesn''t hate Su Jingyu so much. She just feels that she is very sympathetic. She is full of joy and wants to tell him that they finally have the crystal of love. But at this time, she learns that he has already had a child with siloo. What is her existence?


    Until his footsteps completely stopped, Lin Yuese felt that the tone blocked in her heart was gone.


    Su Jingyu opens her mouth, seems to want to say something, but with Lin Yuese''s cold expression, she doesn''t say anything at last. She gets up and turns away in silence.


    "Now you can leave." Lin Yuese put on a cold look, mercilessly let him leave.


    She looked at the empty job, relieved.


    Lin Yuese was his focus on the eyes of the diaphragm should be, she can''t help but speed up the speed of their own food, with the fastest speed to eat all the dishes in the bowl.


    Su Jingyu sighed. He didn''t know why he and Lin Yuese had become like this. He sat down beside Lin Yuese and looked at her quietly.


    Lin Yuese sarcastically hooked the corners of her lips. She got up from the bed and walked slowly to the dining table. She slowly ate the food in the bowl, and her expression was still.


    "I can''t leave until I see you finish eating. If you finish eating earlier, I''ll leave earlier." He knew that the last person Lin Yuese wanted to see was him, so he deliberately said so.Su Jingyu stands in the same place, does not mean to leave, he must personally see Lin Yuese finish these meals, he can rest assured to deal with the work.


    "I see." She light of answer a way, glanced at a table the food with all kinds of color and fragrance, can have no appetite at all.


    Lin Yuese has been aware of Su Jingyu''s appearance for a long time, but she is still indifferent to his appearance without any change.


    Su Jingyu put the food on the table and said softly, "it''s time to eat."


    He knew that he was sorry for Lin Yuese, but now, everything has become a boat, since there is no way to return to that time to change all this, he can only try his best to make up for her.


    Melancholy atmosphere, he both remorse and distressed.


    Su Jingyu came in with the hot food and saw Lin Yuese leaning against the window. Her face was pale and covered with light


    Lin Yuese coughed violently and her face was sick and flushed. She had been tossing herself so hard these days that she couldn''t bear to eat.


    Su Jingyu why feel that he made that kind of thing, she will unconditionally choose to forgive him.


    Get the expected results, the corner of siloo''s mouth raised a smile, like a trick. Sure enough, she agreed. Lin Yuese, I will help you, but I don''t know how to follow up.


    Lin Yuese can''t see what she looks like at this time, but she knows that it must not be a good expression. She and she haven''t met several times, but they are basically tit for tat. Sloo is not an easy person to compromise, nor is she.


    But at present, in order to go out, she can only choose to cooperate with her, although she is very resistant.

 Chapter 169

    The two people''s stratagem


    Silou smiles and says slowly, "OK, that''s settled."


    "Yes, yes." Lin Yuese nodded her head and made clear her purpose.


    Su Jinyu silent, he does not want to meet two people, at the same time he is very puzzled, Lin Yuese what does this mean, two people make so stiff, not because of her?


    Lin Yuese''s calm face repeated: "I said I want to see siloo."


    "What?" Obviously, Su Jinyu is very surprised. He never thought that Lin Yuese wanted to see Si Luoluo, which made him unable to believe.


    "I want to see slolo and have her talk with me." Lin Yuese ignores his words and asks Su Jingyu to call Si Luoluo to chat with her.


    "Then I''ll be with you?" He tentatively asked, as long as Lin Yuese is willing, he can abandon his work without hesitation and spare all his time to accompany her.


    Su Jingyu didn''t find anything different at all. He was only immersed in the excitement that Lin Yuese was finally willing to take the initiative to talk to him.


    "I''m bored." She forbeared the discomfort in her heart and squeezed out these words.


    His tone is more gentle than last time, which makes Lin Yuese feel uncomfortable, especially the tenderness in his eyes, which stings her.


    Voice down, Su Jinyu quickly shook his head, but also nodded, said: "just going out, do you have anything to find me?"


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Lin Yuese spoke again: "don''t speak?"


    What Su Jingyu didn''t expect is that she took the initiative to talk to himself. He began to doubt whether she had forgiven herself. Otherwise, how could she be like this?


    Lin Yuese came up to him with a normal face and said, "are you going to work?"


    Now she is willing to come out, to a certain extent, let Su Jingyu feel that she may have been able to accept him in her heart.


    He just shut Lin Yuese in this villa, but in order not to see him, Lin Yuese would only stay in her room and would not go out easily.


    At this time, Su Jingyu is still eating breakfast. Seeing her coming downstairs, she is surprised. Obviously, she didn''t expect that Lin Yuese would like to come out of her room.


    In the early morning of the next day, Lin Yuese opened the door and went out. The sound of footsteps sounded softly, which was very loud in the quiet room.


    She lay on the soft bed, thinking quietly, just now, she suddenly thought of the way to leave here


    Lin Yuese looked at her back and disappeared into the night bit by bit. Until she was completely out of sight, she took back her sight and carefully closed the window.


    Then, she looked around and found that there was no one. Then she took advantage of the dark night and went out. When she came, she had already managed everything, so she didn''t have much effort to go out.


    How could she ever forgive her for being sarcastic? She shrugged, pretended to know and replied, "OK."


    Smell speech, Si Luoluo is very surprised, did not expect that Lin Yuese would care about her, her mouth turned up, some disdain, but hide very well, she knows, this is just what each needs, she is not really concerned about themselves.


    "Be careful." Lin Yuese hesitated for a long time and said slowly.


    "Good." Si Luoluo didn''t say much. It''s late. She should go back. Xuan Xuan is still at home alone. Don''t let anything happen.


    Lin Yuese took a deep breath and said quickly, "I will tell Su Jinyu that I want to call you and let her agree. You just need to wait for the news quietly."


    Before that, she wanted to contact her, but she couldn''t do it. She once called her phone, but it turned off all the time.


    "Well?" She looked at her and continued, "how can I wait for you to arrange it?"


    Si Luoluo is about to leave, but Lin Yuese stops her and says in a low voice: "you wait for me tomorrow."


    Lin Yuese nodded and said in a soft voice, "Mm-hmm."


    Si Luo Luo was silent for a long time, and a sentence came out: "I''ll go first. If he finds out, it''s not good."


    After a moment, the door sounded a burst of footstep sound, Su Jinyu left, two people breathed a sigh of relief.


    Suddenly, two people flustered unceasingly, Lin Yuese motioned Si Luoluo not to speak. The division Luo Luo is silent, heartbeat acceleration, very nervous, if be discovered by Su Jinyu, that can be over.


    Suddenly, knock on the door, is Su Jinyu, his clear voice rang up: "Lin Yuese, did you sleep?"


    However, at this point, she could not say anything more. She nodded and said, "OK."


    What Lin Yuese said is quite right. She didn''t really think well, but it doesn''t mean that she would listen to her. Besides, she still hates her very much in her heart.


    After a pause, she continued, "besides, you didn''t think about it yourself, did you?"


    She approached her and said softly, "I can''t tell you everything now, but I have to listen to you. I''m free to arrange it."I don''t think so. She knows that she helps herself, but for her own sake.


    Lin Yuese helps the forehead, Si Luo usually looks very smart, how now looks so stupid? Did she pretend it on purpose?


    Sloo frowned and wondered.


    Lin Yuese obviously didn''t think so much. She said seriously, "do you understand what I mean?"


    You know, Lin Yuese once found there, and there were some misunderstandings.


    Sloo looked at her and her mouth trembled. Is she crazy? Su Jinyu how can agree to see her, he put himself out of position, is worried that she found.


    In the moonlight, her face was dark, her mouth was open and closed, and her words were not clear.


    Lin Yuese looked serious and said, "I''m afraid, but only if he agrees."


    Smell speech, Si Luo Luo surprised for a while, doubt ground asks a way: "what meaning, you are not afraid of Su Jin Yu discovery?"


    Come and see me tomorrow, straight


    Lin Yuese saw it, and she didn''t think about it. If it was not reliable, she looked at the closed door and said in a low voice: "you


    " this... " Sloo looked down and thought. To tell you the truth, she hasn''t thought about it yet. She came to Lin Yuese on impulse, because she was not reconciled. If Lin Yuese stayed here all the time, she would never get Si Yeqing. Only if she left, she would be able to.


    Then, she was stunned for half a moment, her eyes focused, like thinking about something important in life. After a long time, she said, "well, how can you help me?"


    Lin Yuese knew that he would not let himself see her easily. She thought for a long time and came up with a reason that most resembled her.


    She pursed her lips, slightly opened her mouth and said, "I want to ask her why she has been pestering you, can''t I?"


    Su Jinyu is stunned, this is a convincing reason, but, should he believe it?

 Chapter 170

    After a long time, Lin Yuese still looked at her with her previous expression, as if she would never give up.


    Su Jinyu sighed, and finally said helplessly: "OK, I promise you."


    Su Jingyu gently looked at her, black eyes across a trace of worry, he seems to see that she is not right, concern asked: "is not the body uncomfortable?"


    Maybe Su Jingyu will leave later. She tries her best to suppress the impetuousness in her heart. She looks very calm, but she still finds some clues in Su Jingyu''s eyes.


    She is restless and restless. If she is not worried about exposing the purpose, she can''t help asking why he still doesn''t leave. Lin Yuese persuades herself to bear it again.


    There was no way she could escape with the help of snow.


    Lin Yuese looks at Su Jingyu, who is still silent. She is impatient in her heart. If Su Jingyu doesn''t leave,


    he just quietly plays with the lighter in his hands, but doesn''t mean to smoke. After all, Lin Yuese is still here. Even if he is impatient in his heart, he tries his best to bear it, and doesn''t want to show half a gaffe in front of her.


    Su Jingyu didn''t get her response, and he was not angry. He folded his legs and sat on the sofa on one side, slightly drooping his deep eyes, calmly playing with the lighter in his hand, which was bought by his assistant from Germany a few days ago.


    Lin Yuese impatiently turned off the TV. The noisy voice made her uneasy at all. The temper that came with her pregnancy made her more and more angry recently.


    If it wasn''t for today''s plan to escape, she didn''t intend to say so much to Su Jingyu.


    Lin Yuese didn''t agree to her, but just looked at him sarcastically, his eyes were cold, and didn''t pay any attention to him.


    he wanted to be with her instead of Silou, but he knew that the last person Lin Yuese wanted to see was himself, so he couldn''t help laughing bitterly after finishing this sentence.


    Su Jingyu covered her lips with a smile and said in a soft voice, "she will come later. If you have anything to say to me first."


    Lin Yuese takes back her sight and looks at him. She doesn''t understand Su Jingyu''s action. Her clear eyes are full of some doubts. She looks at him like a silent inquiry.


    Su Jingyu gave a hum, hung up the phone and turned to Lin Yuese, who was watching TV with relish. He was a little depressed about her indifference. He coughed a few times, trying to get her attention back.


    The assistant nodded and immediately agreed, "I know. I''ll go and get miss Si right away."


    "Go and get slolo." He asked the assistant Luo Si to pick him up.


    Su Jingyu finds out the assistant''s phone from the contact person and dials it casually. When he calls, he seldom deliberately avoids Lin Yuese. Most of the time, he communicates with Lin Yuese in front of her.


    Lin Yuese carelessly sits on the sofa, the opposite TV is still broadcasting morning news, and the rigid broadcasting cavity is around her ears. She slightly bends down to pick up the remote control on the tea table and changes the channel.


    This is the biggest compromise he can make. Subconsciously, he doesn''t want to admit that slolo is still pregnant with his child, so he chooses to deliberately ignore it.


    Su Jing Yu slightly frowned, some not very happy to say: "I will send an assistant to pick you up."


    "Well, I''ll come by myself later?" She asked tentatively, knowing that Su Jingyu could not come to pick her up personally, but there was still a last glimmer of hope, at least their memories of being together were so beautiful.


    After thinking about it for a while, siloo agreed.


    And her purpose is to help Lin Yuese escape from Su''s home, and her refusal again and again will make su Jingyu suspicious.


    Su Jingyu rarely low voice, Si Luoluo surprised stare big eyes, how did not expect Su Jingyu will ask her for help, since he said so, she naturally will not try to refuse.


    "Come or not, I''ll ask you to stay with her for a while."


    Lin Yuese got up and was about to go back upstairs. Su Jingyu sighed, and continued to do ideological work with siloo on the other end of the phone, catching up with her and stopping her.


    His words are in consultation with her opinion, Lin Yuese Leng Leng, drooping eyes, waves without surprise, for this answer did not reveal the slightest bit of emotion.


    Su Jing Yu dun dun, it seems that did not expect that the division Luo will refuse, he looked at Lin Yuese, mouth said: "she said there is something to deal with."


    She hesitated for several seconds. She pretended to be hesitant and said slowly, "but I have something to do today. It seems that it''s not convenient for me to go out."


    She wants to leave him now and never have any chance to meet him again. This is her biggest wish.


    Lin Yuese lowered her head and bent her lips ironically. In her opinion, this is just Su Jingyu''s disguise. After last time, Lin Yuese has completely given up.


    "She''s a little bored at home. She wants to ask you to have a chat with her. Do you have time?" Su Jingyu gently raised his hand and rubbed Lin Yuese''s fluffy head. In the face of Si Luoluo''s tone, he was still indifferent, without any temperature. He made it clear that he wanted to get rid of her relationship.Thinking of this, she squeezed the white fingers of her mobile phone harder until her knuckles turned white. A flash of hate flashed across her face, and she tried to suppress the overwhelming depression in her heart.


    It seems that he would only contact her when he met something related to Silou.


    Usually Su Jingyu doesn''t contact her at all. The only contact they have is that Si Luoluo takes the initiative to call Su Jingyu, so her heart is complicated.


    Si Luoluo pretended to be in a puzzled tone and asked in surprise: "Jingyu, how can you suddenly think of calling me today? Is there anything you want to see me?"


    Until the mobile phone rings, she connected the phone in embarrassment, took a deep breath for several times, and managed to calm her mood, so as not to reveal her inner calculation.


    After all, Su Jingyu is not as easy to deal with as they think. She is restless and staring at the mobile phone on the coffee table in front of her. She always feels a strong sense of uneasiness in her heart.


    She knows that Lin Yuese will not break her promise. Since she agrees, she must have her own ideas. What she worries about is that Su Jingyu will notice something strange.


    At this time, Si Luoluo is anxiously waiting for Su Jingyu''s contact at home, and she is still struggling with how to arrange Lin Yuese.


    He didn''t think much about other places at all. He just thought that Lin Yuese''s frequent small movements were due to her discomfort. Since she was pregnant, he was particularly concerned about her physical condition for fear that she might have some problems.


    Lin Yuese shook her head, reluctantly laughed and said softly, "I''m ok."


    According to her little action, she pretends to have nothing, but Yu Guang glances at Su Jingyu all the time. He still doesn''t mean to leave.

 Chapter 171

    Suspicious behavior


    Lin Yuese looks at Su Jingyu with her spare light from time to time. Her visiting eyes are too obvious. Su Jingyu is a little confused, so she is still calm.


    He spent some time with her slowly. Anyway, he would get an answer. After all, she was on the verge of fidgeting and was obviously planning something.


    Lin Yuese''s blunt refusal makes Su Jingyu show a sharp look. He hides his emotions well, but Lin Yuese can see that Su Jingyu is in a bad mood now.


    She doesn''t want to let Su Jingyu into the room. At that time, she not only has to act in front of Su Jingyu, but also they have to discuss how to escape completely.


    Lin Yuese''s expression was stiff for a moment, and continued: "the things between our two pregnant women have nothing to do with you. What do you come in to do?"


    He made it clear that today he wanted to find out what they wanted to do.


    Su Jingyu waved his hand, looked innocent and said softly, "what''s the matter? Can''t I go in with you? "


    Two people hand in hand intimately went upstairs, until the door of the room, Lin Yuese found that Su Jingyu followed them upstairs.


    I also have a lot to say to you. Let''s go back to our room and talk about it slowly. "


    Lin Yuese took the initiative to take Silou''s arm and was about to go upstairs together. Silou nodded and said: "just in time


    " let''s go upstairs and have a good chat. We haven''t seen each other for a long time. I have a lot to say to you. "


    Lin Yuese thought about it in her mind and decided to go to the room upstairs to discuss what to do.


    Because what they want to discuss is about escape, they can''t directly discuss how to escape in front of Su Jingyu in the living room.


    They met for the same purpose, so the surrounding atmosphere was rare harmony, completely different from the tense state when they were together before.


    Lin Yuese looked at her slightly raised abdomen, with a smile and a faint emotion in her heart.


    Su Jingyu looks at their interaction with a smile.


    "Long time no see." She said hello to her intimately, and her words were different from those before.


    Su Jingyu personally made a cup of English black tea for siloo, and then returned to his position to sit down.


    The servant had already opened the door, and siloo and the assistant in suit and shoes entered the living room of Su''s family one by one.


    Lin Yuese didn''t have to guess. She knew that it must be Silou. She thought that she would be able to escape after a while. Only in her face of lack of interest did she have a little vitality.


    Just as the atmosphere once froze, the doorbell rang quickly.


    In his eyes, her little actions are not worth mentioning at all, but in his eyes, they are very interesting.


    Su Jingyu in the side of the surface without waves of observation of her small movements, while low smile out of the voice.


    Lin Yuese was so anxious that she was about to scratch her ears. If she didn''t worry that he was here, she would not be able to hold on. Her patience was on the verge of critical point, and the expression on her face was more and more calm.


    But she didn''t know what reason to use to drive away Su Jingyu who refused to leave. It seemed that she was the one who didn''t have the strength to stay here.


    She clearly knows that Su Jingyu''s existence is like a huge obstacle, which is bound to pose a great threat to their plans and restrict their actions.


    The expression on Lin Yuese''s face changed, and she couldn''t control her more and more intense irritability. She clenched her lower lip, and her expression was not so calm at first.


    Lin Yuese and Si Luoluo know how hard it is to fool.


    If Su Jingyu refuses to leave, it will be difficult, at least much harder than their previous plan. After all, Lin Yuese is stunned. She nods her head in response. When she moves her eyes away, her face becomes extremely ugly, and her mood is particularly agitated.


    His attitude was as if nothing had happened. Whether he went to work or not had no influence on him at all.


    Su Jingyu held the quilt tightly for a moment and said, "I don''t want to go today."


    Although her tone is well concealed, Su Jingyu can still hear the meaning of her words, that is, she wants him to disappear from her.


    Lin Yuese rubbed back and forth on the sofa. After a long time of construction in her heart, she pinched her voice and said, "don''t you have to go to work?"


    With a leisurely posture, he tasted the black coffee just brought by his servant. He looked tired and lazy, as if nothing could arouse his interest.


    Lin Yuese waited and waited, watching the time go by. It''s more than ten minutes since Su Jingyu went to work. He still sat on the sofa and didn''t move.


    He simply explained a few words to his secretary. Lin Yuese''s current situation made him not feel at ease to leave, let alone go to work in the company. He was not interested at all.


    [all the itineraries today have been postponed. The company''s affairs will be taken care of by the vice president for the time being. I should not come today. £ÝAfter su Jingyu received the news from his assistant, his frowning brow spread slightly. He sent a message to the Secretary of his company in the past:


    plan, and the smile on his lips became more and more thick.


    Slolo caresses her newly finished nails with a kind of charming look. She plans to wait for about ten minutes. Her assistant takes out a hand and sends a few words to her. She looks at the woman sitting on the back seat as usual. She can''t help sighing. She sincerely feels that it''s really bad luck for her boss to stand on this woman.


    He knew that the crux of the matter was slolo, so he asked the assistant how long she would be here. He wanted to see what they wanted to do.


    Su Jingyu doesn''t forget the right and wrong before Lin Yuese and Si Luoluo. He can''t simply think that she really just wants to talk with Si Luoluo.


    Today, contrary to the normal situation, he not only took the initiative to talk to him, but also proposed to let Silou come.


    She has been at Su''s house for several days, and she has been silent and stubborn. She keeps herself in the room and refuses to come out.


    He has a strong intuition, Lin Yuese suddenly decided to call sloo over for what purpose.


    How long will it take? ]


    Su Jingyu put down her lighter, took out her mobile phone from her pocket and sent a message to her assistant:


    "I''ll just go in and watch you chat. Don''t worry, I won''t eavesdrop on your private topics." Su Jing Yu looks at two people, a serious mouth guarantees a way.


    His words didn''t seem credible in Lin Yuese''s eyes. She almost refused without thinking about it.


    "You''d better go downstairs. We''ll come down after we''ve finished talking. Don''t worry too much." Lin Yuese frowned and said softly.

 Chapter 173

    Before leaving, Su Jinyu looks at her and doesn''t speak. Lin Yuese''s words made him more confused. How could she hope to go away? What she wanted to say to slollo became more and more suspicious.


    In principle, they should be enemies, but in the current situation, it seems that they are not. What are they planning.


    "That''s good." Su Jinyu is very satisfied, and then he turned to look at the two people behind him, quietly said: "I have something to go out for a while."


    Smell speech, assistant looked at Lin Yuese and Si Luoluo behind him, opening to say: "remember."


    Su Jinyu stood at the door and said, "do you remember what I said?"


    As his assistant, it''s not a good job.


    "Yes, yes." The assistant nodded and immediately replied that he was helpless. He was still discussing the information with Xiao Xun, but he asked him to come and stare at Lin Yuese.


    He pushed the door over and asked softly, "coming?"


    Because two people are pregnant, not easy to walk around, Su Jinyu got up and walked to the door, it was his assistant that came into sight.


    Just then, the doorbell suddenly rang. Who was it?


    Su Jinyu frowned and did not speak.


    I don''t know how long later, Lin Yuese was a little impatient. She stood up, took sloo''s hand directly, and was ready to enter her own room.


    The air calms down and Lin Yuese is waiting. He knew that things would not be so simple. Just now, he seriously refused to leave, but now, he is sitting quietly on the sofa, and there is nothing wrong with it.


    "All right." Slolo blinked. She seemed very sad. She held her stomach and sat down slowly.


    "I''m sorry, I just lost my mind." Su Jinyu casually made up a reason, although he was too lazy to answer her.


    Seeing Su Jinyu''s silence, Si Luoluo was dissatisfied. She lowered her eyebrows, pretended to be sad, and whispered: "Jingyu, why don''t you answer me?"


    Until blossoming flowers named heartache.


    Of course, the so-called smile is just his protective weapon, and the sadness and heartache in his heart have already spread on him.


    Su Jinyu saw all this in his eyes. He unconsciously raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, but his eyes were extremely cold. Why does she make him feel funny.


    Lin Yuese also came back from the state of being absent-minded just now. She moved back without moving her face and shifted her focus from Su Jinyu.


    Her smile is shallow, a gentle woman''s appearance, but in fact, Su Jinyu and Lin Yuese all know what kind of person she is, but they did not expose her.


    Si Luo Luo noticed something was wrong, she walked forward slowly, and said softly: "Jing Yu, if you have something to do, leave first. I''m with Lin Yuese."


    This kind of him fascinated her. All her life, she forgot what she wanted to say.


    Lin Yue''s color heart trembles slightly. He is very handsome, which is beyond ordinary people''s reach. His whole body exudes noble and cool temperament.


    Su Jinyu raises her head. Her beautiful jaw is exquisite, and her angular face has no expression. He slowly spits out two words: "Mm-hmm."


    Lin Yuese hesitated, then went to his side, word by word: "you are not something?"


    He sat on the sofa as if nothing had happened, his hands folded and his face calm.


    Then, he covered the receiver and walked out of the room. He didn''t know what to say. Lin Yuese wanted to go out to have a look, but he came back before she stepped out.


    Su Jinyu listen to this assistant constantly said, slowly responded: "I know."


    It''s just taking what you need.


    In fact, to some extent, they have similar ideas, but they are not the same people after all. They suspect that Su Jinyu may have encountered something and need to deal with it urgently. However, listening to his words, it seems that they love you and don''t want to leave. They are really upset.


    Behind Lin Yuese heard his deliberately low voice, she took a look at Si Luoluo, had the same idea as her.


    Su Jinyu swept lightly from the two faces, then turned over and said in a low voice, "I have something to do now. Help yourself to deal with it..."


    The people in front of him both looked at him and seemed to be waiting for something.


    Smell speech, Su Jinyu frowned, cooperation problem? How so coincidentally, he also planned to see what Si Luoluo and Lin Yuese wanted. But he knew that the assistant would not cheat him. Something must have happened, otherwise he would not easily inform himself.


    When the assistant saw that the phone was finally connected, he breathed a sigh of relief and quickly said, "there is something wrong with our cooperation with yonganke company. The information we got is not consistent with the previous one. There are some problems in the process. They sent someone to the company to see you."


    He put his mobile phone to his ear, looked straight at Lin Yuese and said slowly, "what''s the matter?"With that, he took out his hand directly from his pocket and pressed the connect button in front of them.


    He pursed his lips and said, "I''ll take a call"


    he wanted to ignore it. After all, it''s really not suitable to connect the phone at the moment. However, it seems urgent that a ringing bell ends and another ring rings.


    Let the atmosphere have a little bit of relaxation.


    At this time, Su Jingyu''s mobile phone suddenly rings, and the sudden ring breaks the deadlock between them.


    the two people stand in the same place, arguing, and the atmosphere is ready to explode. People who don''t know think they are going to fight.


    Siloluo tugged at the corner of her dress and watched the more condensing atmosphere between them. She was a little nervous, for fear that they would make trouble later and take her in.


    She said anything to firmly grasp this opportunity, can''t help but let Su Jingyu leave from here.


    On the face of it, she refused to give in. She didn''t want to stay here for a long time. Now she has a chance to escape. How can she let this chance slip through her fingers.


    Only when Su Jinyu is separated from her can she feel at ease and talk about her plan with Si Luoluo.


    Smelling speech, Lin Yuese nodded her head seriously and said, "yes."


    A series of questions in his mind, he was puzzled, then frowned unconsciously, slowly said: "do you want me to leave so?"


    Since she brought Lin Yue back, there was no one else to contact except him. How did she know that?


    At the same time, he said, "well, it''s time for both of them to say yes."


    "Remember to take good care of them." Su Jinyu walked out of the gate and told him.


    "I see." The assistant answered very seriously. After all, he had messed up a lot of things before. He didn''t want to do it again. In case he was suddenly dismissed, what should he do? He would continue to work with Xiao Xun.

 Chapter 174

    Out of the


    Lin Yuese pursed her lips, eyes full of loneliness, once, she was so love him, but he betrayed himself, she hated him, she did not want to see him in her life.


    This once full of warmth, but now it is a cold place, this place has finally become a place she no longer nostalgia.


    At the moment of leaving, the light sunlight came on her face. Lin Yuese hadn''t come out for several days. For a moment, she didn''t get used to it. It was not long before, but it was like a century.


    Lin Yuese is afraid that she will react to her assistant, so she speeds up her pace and runs out of the room.


    the assistant hesitates and gives her permission.


    "No... no, I have something urgent. I''ll go first." Lin Yuese continued to lower her voice. It didn''t sound like her voice at all. It was like sloo who had a cold.


    He breathed a sigh of relief and said in a low voice, "Miss Si, have you found anything special?"


    The assistant heard the song and frowned. It seemed that she was thinking too much. Lin Yuese was in the room at this time.


    Now, though, it seems to have come in handy.


    In fact, before she came out, she took out her voice recorder in advance, and then gave it to slolo, in order to prepare for the assistant''s discovery.


    All of a sudden, there was a sound of singing in the bedroom. The song was quite distant, with a trace of sadness. It seemed that she was sad because of something, but it was not a special place. Especially, it was her own voice.


    Lin Yuese is very irritable. Does she just want to go out? Why so much trouble? Her sad face, there is no words to describe her sadness.


    If the speed is fast, he may directly hold himself back.


    She was wondering whether to push him away and run away, but there was still a distance from the gate. If she ran directly, it would make him more suspicious of himself.


    Hearing the words, Lin Yuese''s heart is beating faster and faster, so she won''t be torn down like this.


    thinking of this, the assistant''s eyes burst out and asked uncertainly, "madam?"


    This kind of her, not like her impression of the Si Luo Luo, is not Lin Yuese disguised?


    "Well?" Lin Yuese pursed her lips, but her mouth didn''t open. She only uttered a modal particle.


    The eyebrows on both sides of the assistant leaned to the center of the eyebrows, the mouth moved slightly, and said slowly: "Miss Si, can you say it again?"


    From the beginning to now, her answers are extremely concise and clear, as if not willing to say a word more, very careful.


    Lin Yuese lowered her voice again and said, "a little bit."


    The assistant scratched his itchy ear and asked tentatively, "Miss Si, are you sick? Why is it so strange? "


    A drop of cold sweat crossed Lin Yuese''s forehead, but the assistant didn''t see it because it was blocked by her hair.


    For a second, he did not speak, as if to explore some problems.


    Lin Yuese glanced at him and wanted to know if he had anything else to do. Otherwise, she left directly.


    Although his sight is not as sharp as Su Jinyu''s, it can''t be ignored easily. You know, he has followed him for several years. Naturally, I have learned a little way to behave.


    He looked up and down at the person in front of him. It should be her. Is there something wrong with his ears?


    The assistant heard her say so, the doubt in the heart was very deep. It''s a strange sound. It feels different from before. Is it an illusion?


    She clenched her hands, swallowed subconsciously, then lowered her voice deliberately and said slowly, "nothing."


    However, as he asked again, she could not calm down. For a moment, her heart beat very fast, as if she was about to burst out.


    Lin Yuese''s head dropped lower. She was afraid that she would be recognized by her assistant. She tried to calm down so that her assistant would not find anything unusual.


    "Miss Si, what''s the matter with you?" He said slowly. He remembers that when she just went in, her hair was still in good condition, how suddenly it came down and covered her face. All these unusual performances forced him to become vigilant.


    At this time, the assistant quickly caught up, because her face was covered by her hair. The assistant couldn''t see her face clearly, but he felt strange. He hurried forward and stopped her.


    Lin Yuese gave a few words of advice. Then she looked at the house she once lived in. Her eyebrows dropped slowly. Then she scattered her hair, opened the door and walked out of the bedroom.


    "Good." Siloo can''t manage so much. She looks serious and only hopes things go well.


    This answer is not good, but it is not good. After all, the two people''s state is almost the same. At best, Lin Yuese leaves, and Su Jinyu belongs to her only. At worst, they are supervised by each other.


    Lin Yuese felt that this was not a question to be answered at all, but she still said, "it''s a big deal that you are driven away, and I am left behind."Smell speech, Si Luo Luo frowned, slowly said: "if the assistant found how to do?"


    With a smile of conversation, she said softly, "what should we do now?" Lin Yuese said seriously: "I''ll go out, you stay here."


    "Yes, yes." Si Luoluo nodded. She didn''t know Lin Yuese''s plan or what she thought. All she could do now was to listen to her arrangement, even though she didn''t want to.


    Lin Yuese recovered. She gently wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, calmed down, and then said, "OK."


    For fear of being heard by the assistant outside, she deliberately lowered her voice, but in the quiet bedroom, it was extremely loud.


    She showed a smile like nothing at the corner of her mouth and said slowly, "how are you?"


    She doesn''t want that. It''s better not to use barriers.


    In this case, just don''t leave. Although she thought so, she didn''t say it. He didn''t care about her feelings. Her stay would be an obstacle to prevent her from being with Su Jinyu.


    Si Luoluo stands aside, looking at Lin Yuese sentimental huaiqiu, in the heart is very helpless, do not leave? Is she like this? A face of sorrow, as if extremely reluctant, but she does not want to leave here?


    In her mind, she has a lot of thoughts. Under her feet is hard land. The wind of late autumn blows across her cheek, bringing a trace of warmth, which is like the feeling in her impression.


    She looked back and saw that he had just closed the door. There was infinite pain in her eyes. She should be happy, but why did he not give up.


    She admitted that when she was suspected by her assistant, she was very nervous for fear of being recognized. Otherwise, all this would be in vain. But now, it''s over her mind.

 Chapter 175

    Being held


    walking on the busy street, Lin Yue''s pace is still very fast. She sweeps everyone who passes by and doesn''t know anyone.


    It''s often said that it''s not easy to meet a person once. In the world, there are always people who meet or leave each other. Most of the time, these people will become strangers or "Acquaintances" who have only talked a few words. Only a few people will become people in their heart who will not give up in their life.


    He, who is he?


    While Lin Yuese looks at the man who is walking towards her, her brow is wrinkled. She looks around and finds that there is no one. That is to say, her goal is herself, and she doesn''t know her.


    thinking of this, he raises a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and then immediately goes out to go to the place where Lin Yuese is.


    On the other hand, Chu Lin looks at the place on his mobile phone, and a strange look emerges on his expressionless face. How can Lin Yuese be outside? According to his reasoning, Su Jinyu certainly did not take the initiative to release, so he could only sneak out.


    "Yes, boss." The man in black was very strange. He had never seen the boss so nervous about a woman. He walked forward slowly.


    Chu Lin quickly said: "you send me the address, I''ll go there immediately, remember to leave her there for me."


    The man in black was surprised to see his boss for the first time, and then said, "in the street."


    "Ding" a message came, Chu Lin took a look, surprised to find that it was Lin Yuese, he quickly called in the past, asked: "where did you shoot?"


    He''s not sure. Then he throws his things into the car, takes out his mobile phone, takes a picture of Lin Yue, and sends it to Chu Lin.


    This woman looks familiar. This is the first sentence in his mind. Then he thought of what the boss had ordered, and suddenly realized that this was the woman the boss had asked them to look for. It seemed that her name was moonlight.


    Ten meters away, a man in a suit came out of the supermarket with some snacks in his hand. When he opened the door, he suddenly saw Lin Yuese not far away.


    Seeing the woman leave, Lin Yuese sighs. It seems that Qiao Ansheng is unreliable. Then, she thinks of Zhou Wei and thinks quietly


    Lin Yuese showed a gentle smile, slowly said: "it''s OK, you go."


    She looked at Lin Yuese and said apologetically, "I''m sorry. I have something else to do. I may have to go first."


    "All right." The woman reached for it, then slid down the answer button and said, "OK, I see."


    She handed the phone back to the woman and whispered, "your phone."


    She pursed her lips, ready to call again, but a dial-up display appeared on the screen of her mobile phone. Someone called, but it was not Qiao Ansheng.


    For several times in a row, Lin Yuese was a little restless. What was Qiao Ansheng doing? Why don''t you answer her phone.


    The beep came from the mobile phone, and then turned into a mechanical female voice: "sorry, the number you dialed is unanswered, please redial later..."


    Lin Yuese smiles and nods, then enters Qiao Ansheng''s phone number and waits quietly.


    The woman waved her hand and said with a smile, "it''s OK. You can fight quickly."


    Lin Yuese took it with both hands, a face of gratitude, said: "thank you."


    She took a deep breath, then took out her cell phone from her red bag and said, "here you are."


    Wen Yan, the woman frowned, it seems that some tangled, after all, two people do not know, she took her mobile phone to run how to do? But look at her, she should not be a bad person.


    However, she has no communication tools. She looks at the woman passing by and shouts, "Miss, can you borrow my mobile phone to make a call?"


    By the way, she and Joan. Thinking of her good friend, she looks excited. They have known each other for a long time, and their relationship is not so good. She also remembers his contact information.


    Lin Yuese thought so and went to a strange place. In her impression, she didn''t seem to have been here.


    She has been living with him for five months, which is enough trouble for him, and she is suddenly taken back by Su Jinyu. I don''t know if he has got the news. Normally, she should have got it.


    Wait, she suddenly thought of something, in Chu Lin there, that is to say, she can go to him for help, but, she really should go to her? After all, the relationship between them is also very awkward, he once confessed to himself, and she refused him, but he will help himself.


    She sighed a long time, the tone is full of loneliness, now has come out, where should she go? Her mobile phone is still with Su Jinyu, and her ID card is still with Chu Lin.


    In the past five months, she always thought of that picture, those plots, which made her miserable.


    In Su Jinyu''s home, she did nothing, usually stay in the bedroom, rice is also he took the initiative to come in, so he, gentle to the extreme, but the premise is, siloluo is not pregnant, he did not say to her, she needs to be responsible for her.


    Lin Yuese continued to walk, without any goal, at this time it was noon, the red sun was still hot, a drop of sweat slowly fell from her white cheek, she was a little tired.The gentle autumn wind flashed by and refused to stay for half a minute.


    As a result, there is the present situation. She knows, this is not the best way, not so much that she was disappointed, as she is in the escape, just no courage to face Su Jinyu. In a disastrous state,


    ''s drive, swings, perfume and pregnancy were hurting her heart. She had already been in a great mess, and red blood was slowly flowing from the wound and took her life.


    A few trips, a few trips, a few comforts, she unconsciously fell in love with Su Jinyu, deep into the bone marrow, therefore, if you want to pull away from it, it is extremely difficult.


    Parents are, lovers are, friends are, for her, the mother did not want to own long ago, just wait for a reason to catch up with her, and she, had been driven, for her lover, she once thought it was Sunan, but he suddenly proposed to break up, and after the collision, she and Su Jinyu had an intersection, although the beginning of the two was an accident, but she also took it seriously .


    Hesitated for a while, she was a little nervous, and then turned around and walked up without moving a look. Then, she walked faster and faster, and looked like she was running away.


    The man in black blinked. He didn''t understand her behavior. Did she find anything? Seeing that she was about to walk to the zebra crossing, he ran over and grabbed Lin Yuese.


    Looking at the black hand on the shoulder, Lin Yuese was shocked and thought he was a bad man. "What do you mean, sir?" she asked coldly, pushing his hand away

 Chapter 176

    Hiding figure


    the man in black also understood that it seemed inappropriate. He immediately released his hand on Lin Yuese''s shoulder, as if there were thorns on it. Before he could explain, Lin Yuese glared at him and then turned to leave.


    The man in black was a little flustered. Before the boss came, he couldn''t let her go. He grabbed her arm again and quickly said, "you can''t go."


    the man in black noticed something was wrong and stopped half open. He looked at Lin Yuese''s speech


    she held her right hand and hammered her head, trying to drive him out of her mind, but it didn''t work As if he had lived in it, he would never leave.


    Suddenly, Su Jinyu''s appearance emerges, and Lin Yuese is startled. She shouldn''t think of him.


    Lin Yuese didn''t interrupt him, but listened quietly. Slowly, she was infected by his emotion and softened her eyebrows, relieved her vigilance and caution.


    When talking about his wife, his tone is gentle, the corners of his mouth are raised unconsciously, and his eyes are full of love.


    Before Lin Yuese could respond, the man in Black said to himself, "my wife and I have known each other for a long time..."


    "No, this is my wife''s sachet. It smells good." Said, he took out a sachet from the front drawer, a face of happiness.


    With a smile, Lin Yuese said softly, "I smell it."


    After a pause, he continued, "do you smell the Jasmine?"


    Seeing Lin Yuese''s eyes staring at the bag all the time, the man in Black said with a smile: "this is what my wife bought for me. She likes to eat snacks, so I often buy it for her. She said that she pollutes the environment with plastic bags, so I have to use this bag."


    Then, she stopped her eyes on the canvas bag, which was obviously only for girls.


    She scanned her eyes and found that the car was very clean. The smell of jasmine in the air was refreshing.


    The man in black smiles brightly. Lin Yuese looks up and takes a drink. Then she puts the cap on the bottle and puts it aside.


    Lin Yuese wanted to say that she was not thirsty, but since he had opened his own business, she was not very willing to refuse. She reached for it and said softly, "thank you."


    To Lin Yuese handed over, mouth said: "drink water?"


    The man in black closed the door, then got into the driver''s seat, opened a bottle of water next to him and said, "thank you." Lin Yuese nodded politely, and then bent down to sit in. She put her hand aside and touched the bag of the seat beside her, which had different shapes.


    The man in Black opened the back door and said respectfully, "Miss Lin, please come in."


    Lin Yuese walked to him consciously until she stopped in front of a silver car. She didn''t know the car, but what does it matter?


    The man in black didn''t find anything wrong with her. He went to his car and said, "follow me."


    Don''t say the shoes don''t fit to throw away, at the moment of her, if you lose this pair of shoes, she will be barefoot.


    "Good." Lin Yuese agreed directly. You know, she''s a little tired, because her shoes don''t fit. When she walks, her heels will always be sharpened. She feels that she has shed a layer of skin behind her, but she has to hold on.


    The man in black was a little embarrassed. He scratched his head and asked, "the boss hasn''t come yet. Would you like to sit in my car?"


    Lin Yuese rolled a white eye, and then shook his arm, he used the strength is quite big, silk pain, also don''t know whether red.


    "Er..." The man in black lowered his head and found that he was still holding her arm. He quickly let go and continued, "I''m sorry."


    The man in black was very happy. Before he said thank you, he heard Lin Yuese''s voice turn and said slowly, "can you let me go now?"


    Now that she knows the whole story, Lin Yuese doesn''t have to leave. She smiles and says in a soft voice, "no, I won''t leave."


    The man in black nodded, as if acquiescing to what she said. But before she could say whether she would stay, he went on, "can you stop going?"


    Lin Yuese listened carefully, and said in a flat tone, "it''s like this."


    He told the boss that he was on his way


    The man in black understood her doubts, and he began to explain: "I just came out to see you


    smell the speech, Lin Yuese nodded her head. It turned out that it was him, but how did he know that he was here and sent someone to follow her? Did he already know that he was going to run away? No way, she shook her head and rejected the reason.


    He took a deep breath and said, "Chu Lin!"


    The man in black tangled for a while, and seemed to be wondering whether to say the name of the boss. Forget it, let''s say it. If she doesn''t believe in herself, the boss also told her that if she saw her, she couldn''t refute her.


    "Boss? What kind of boss? " Lin Yuese is puzzled, but she knows that she must know the boss.


    The man in black sniffed and said seriously, "the boss asked me to stop you."From what she just said, Lin Yuese knew that he must know himself. Seeing the way he spoke, she was not a bad person. Her tone became soft and said slowly, "what''s the matter with you?"


    The man in black suddenly realized, nodded quickly, hoped and said excitedly, "yes, it''s Lin Yuese." He finally remembered, thank God.


    She was very helpless, and then said: "Lin Yuese!"


    Lin Yuese''s mouth trembled. Did he really come to catch her? I can''t even remember my name.


    He called her by the only impression he had.


    The man in black understood her meaning, but he was worried that she would run away. At present, he could only do so. He said again, "what color are you?"


    "Is it?" But Lin Yuese didn''t believe him. She looked at her arm and put his hand there.


    Nervous for a moment, he accidentally said something wrong. Fortunately, he responded in time.


    She won''t take herself as a bad person, right? The man in black suddenly thought of this, and his eyes glared. He quickly said: "I''m not a good person, ah bah, I''m not a bad person."


    The man in black felt a chill coming from him. He shivered and felt cold, like something bad was going to happen.


    She gritted her teeth and her eyes were full of inquiry. If she dared not let herself go, she would poke him in the eye and run away immediately. If she was asked, it would be his question.


    This words, Lin Yuese more confused, at the same time some nervous, in case he is Su Jinyu''s person, that''s bad luck, she just escaped from there, don''t want to be taken back again.


    "What''s the matter with you, Miss Lin?" she asked


    Lin Yuese''s hand hung in mid air, then fell down and said feebly, "nothing. My head hurts."


    The man in black was very worried. She didn''t want anything to happen. He asked with concern, "do you want to take you to the hospital?"

 Chapter 177

    Leaving B city


    the word "hospital" is like a nightmare in Lin Yuese''s mind. She really refuses to go to the hospital. She still remembers that when she was a child, she was often blamed and beaten by her mother, and she fell downstairs accidentally, but she had nothing to do.


    Every time after this happened, her mother sent her to the hospital without any apology. She was almost used to it, but the bad smell of disinfectant in the hospital still made her feel sad.


    After packing, Lin Yuese looks at the suitcase on the ground, calm.


    Lin Yuese looked dully and continued to clean up. She found that he was more urgent than herself. She squatted down and began to clean up.


    Chu Lin stopped his action, looked back at her, nodded and continued: "yes, it''s better to go earlier."


    Lin Yuese looked at Chu Lin, who was helping to pack up his things, and asked suspiciously, "are you going to let me go now?"


    They went home, and the man in black went to do his own business.


    But in the end, she agreed.


    Lin Yuese naturally knows that he will help her deal with everything, but it''s hard for her to settle down and leave here. After all, she has been living here all the time. When she leaves, she doesn''t adapt.


    Chu Lin can know her worry, she said seriously: "don''t worry, I will help you arrange it."


    "Other countries?" Lin Yuese is a little tangled. After all, she has never been abroad. She is not familiar with the land. What can she do?


    Chu Lin stood in front of the bus and said, "why don''t you go to other countries for a while?"


    Chu Lin doesn''t know why she believes in herself so much, but he has some happiness in his heart. He enjoys being trusted.


    For him, she has a sense of inexplicable self-confidence, she knows, he will certainly have a way.


    Smell speech, Lin Yuese droops brow, the hand that hangs in the body side is a little uneasy, she says slowly: "do not know, but I think you can help me."


    Chu Lin naturally knew who he was. He frowned and asked seriously, "what are you going to do now?"


    Lin Yuese subconsciously turned her head and said, "I ran out secretly. He won''t let me leave."


    "Yes, yes." He didn''t ask her, just looked at her with tender eyes.


    Chu Lin had never told her his identity, but she had found it from clues, and she had read about her on the Internet.


    She wanted to explain where she was going these days, but when she saw him, she suddenly didn''t know how to explain. She knew, he knew.


    Lin Yuese looked at her and naturally said, "are you coming?"


    Light smile, and then walked out of the car.


    Lin Yuese was surprised to see the sudden change of his attitude. She didn''t expect that Chu Lin''s Majesty was so great. She showed a light


    man in black retreated to one side and said respectfully: "this is what I should do."


    Chu Lin looked at the car door and saw Lin Yuese. A smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He patted the man in black on the shoulder and said slowly, "it''s hard for you."


    The man in black knew that he would definitely ask her, and said, "it''s in there."


    "Yes, yes." Chu Lin nodded and continued to ask, "where is Lin Yuese?"


    After a while, the sound of knocking on the car window rang again. The man in black thought it was his wife. He rolled down the car window and was about to open his mouth when he found that it was his boss. He immediately opened the car door and called out solemnly, "boss."


    Transposition thinking, she is the same, so there is nothing to care about.


    She is a woman and naturally knows her mind. She also knows that the wife of the man in black is very alert when she sees her.


    Lin Yuese smiles and answers softly, "I see it."


    Worried that she had just behaved badly, he looked at Lin Yuese and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, she''s my wife."


    When the car door was closed again, the man in black sighed. It seemed that when he went back at night, he had to coax him.


    The man in black wanted to stop her, but when he thought of the boss''s order, he put out his hand and stopped in mid air, slightly embarrassed.


    The woman gave a cold hum, then pushed the door hard, as if she was angry and wanted to leave.


    "No, No." Hei Yi immediately denied that he didn''t want to send her back. She was his favorite, but he still needed to bring Lin Yuese and his boss. He couldn''t leave.


    The woman''s face immediately drooped down, very discontentedly said: "how, do not want to send me back?"


    "This..." It seems very difficult for the man in black to stop talking.


    The woman did not lead the topic to Lin Yuese. She opened the co pilot''s seat and sat down directly. Naturally, she said, "I''m just finished. I''m a little tired. Take me home."


    The man in black nodded quickly. His neck was sore, worried that she might misunderstand him.


    The woman naturally knew who the boss of the man in black was. She looked up and down at Lin Yuese, her eyes flashed a ray of light, her face recovered calm, and slowly said, "Oh, that''s it."The man in black suddenly responded, and he quickly explained, "don''t get me wrong. This is my boss''s friend."


    Lin Yuese found that the woman had been staring at her, and felt a little uncomfortable. At the same time, he realized that she was the wife of the man in black. She was very good-looking, but she had a bad temper.


    The woman looks along his arm and stops on the snack pile. Suddenly, she sees Lin Yuese beside him. Her face is not particularly good-looking. Who is this woman? Why is she sitting in her husband''s car.


    "Help you buy snacks." With that, the man in black looked back and was ready to take the bag for a look.


    Seeing his appearance, the woman said with satisfaction, "what are you doing here?"


    Suddenly, a knock came, and a face was printed on the glass window. The man in black rolled down the window and found that it was his wife. He was very excited and had a face of news.


    She closed her eyes and took a rest. The man in black did not speak any more. The car was extremely quiet.


    Lin Yuese turned back and shook her head. Her mouth wriggled slightly. She said softly, "no, it''s OK."


    Obviously, the man in black could not understand her. He asked suspiciously, "Miss Lin."


    Although she has to go to the hospital for pregnancy examination every month, for the sake of the baby in her stomach, she must bear it. The baby is her spiritual support now, and she continues to do well to ensure his health.


    Chu Lin took out a mobile phone from one side and handed it to her. His lips opened slightly and spat out a few words: "you can contact me with this mobile phone in the future."


    Lin Yuese looked at the silver mobile phone, fingers gently sliding on it a few times, softly replied: "I know."


    Finally, under Chu Lin''s arrangement, Lin Yuese flew to other countries that day, as if in a hurry.

 Chapter 178

    People have disappeared


    things are a little troublesome. Su Jinyu has finished the project for a long time, and then he returns home. He changes his shoes in a hurry, and is ready to go to the room to see what they are saying?


    When he came to the door of the room, what he saw was his assistant, who was standing in front of the door. Suddenly, he felt a bad cold coming up.


    "Go and find out the whereabouts of Lin Yuese." His voice is extremely cold, even across a phone, can also make people feel.


    "Lingling..." A clear telephone rang out.


    Not long after that, he just stayed with her for a while. After confirming that he was ok, he went out of the room and picked up his cell phone.


    When he got to the hospital, he took cheese Luo and ran in. The assistant didn''t follow her. Su Jinyu put her to the doctor for examination.


    Su Jinyu see her this appearance, can only urge assistant, open a little faster, palms sweat.


    "It hurts." Her mouth made a sound from time to time.


    On the way to the hospital, sloo in the car was sweating on her head, pale and biting her lips.


    As soon as the voice fell, siloo had been picked up by him, and the assistant also ran out.


    When he saw this, he immediately reacted and knew that he had done something wrong just now. After a while, he quickly helped her down from the ground and immediately said, "get ready to go to the hospital."


    "Pain..." Slolo''s face twisted together and held out her hand to her stomach. The pain on her face was a sign that she was about to miscarry.


    The assistant next to her also pinched a sweat for her. After hearing this sentence, Su Jinyu''s heart just calmed down and immediately became irritable again. She was very dissatisfied with what she said. She reached out and pushed her. Although it was not too heavy, it also made her fall to the ground.


    "Jinyu, have you ever thought that the reason why she left is because of you, because she doesn''t love you." After she said this, she immediately regretted it and didn''t know what he would do.


    Siloo took a deep breath, for his performance, the heart is more painful, his love for her has been so deep?


    "Boss, let go first. Miss Si is still pregnant with your child." Assistant nervous said. This sentence a export, Su Jinyu grasp his arm hand, slowly relaxed, and has let go.


    When the assistant came to this situation, he attributed all the mistakes to himself. If the young lady in front of him was not pregnant, he would not join the war. But now it is different. After all, she is pregnant with the boss''s child.


    His assistant went up to him and tried to separate them as much as possible. At the same time, he said, "I''m sorry, boss. I was wrong. I thought it was Miss Si. I didn''t stop it."


    He didn''t seem to hear this sentence, and there was no sign of letting go at all. When the assistant next to him saw this situation, he looked a little nervous and wanted to stop it, but he didn''t know whether it should be or not. After hesitating for a while, he decided to help.


    "Jinyu, will you let go first? I really don''t know where Lin Yuese has gone. " Her face a little white, trying to get rid of the struggle, the result is not ideal, he still did not let go, and the strength is growing.


    She was hurt when she was caught by him. The expression on her face became very painful. She twisted her eyebrows together and tried to hold out her hand to stop him holding his arm, but it had no effect. After all, a woman''s strength was smaller than a man''s, and the man was still angry.


    "Where is Lin Yuese?" He spoke in a very low tone, with a loud voice and a black face like Guan Gong. Now he didn''t take other people into consideration, so even though he knew that slolo was pregnant with his child, he still didn''t let go of his power.


    He quickly turned to leave the room, he came to slolo''s side, the original bare hands tightly grasp her arm.


    Come on, he''s angry.


    Su Jinyu clenches her fists in both hands. Her blue veins have been exposed, and her face is full of angry expression, which can be seen by others.


    when he sees all this clearly, he already understands that Lin Yuese has disappeared, but he still can''t help looking around for her shadow, as if she would appear, but the reality is so cruel that she has really disappeared .


    In a few seconds, he seemed to have known something. With his long legs, he quickly passed her into the room. Everything in the room did not change, but Lin Yuese could not be seen.


    When she came out, the look he had expected immediately changed, and there was doubt, didn''t he say that she had left? Why are you still here?


    The door opened, bigger and bigger. He just stared at the door. When the door was fully opened, it was slolo who came out.


    When the door was suddenly opened.


    "What are they talking about?" He said the last word of this sentence just fell, and the assistant wanted to answerThis sentence seemed to reassure him a lot. Although they didn''t talk for long, they still wanted to know what topics they were talking about, perhaps because of possessiveness, or because they were not at ease with the two of them.


    After hearing this, the assistant replied, "Miss Si has just left."


    "Are they still talking in there?" Then he looked at the door. He didn''t know why he always felt worried, but he couldn''t say anything about it. He felt something was wrong.


    Listening to the assistant''s words, he felt a little bit worse.


    He explained the cause and effect, and bowed his head, looking like he had made a mistake and let it be punished.


    Go, I also accompanied to walk in, but was driven out by Miss Lin, the others are OK


    After hearing this sentence, the assistant immediately explained to him: "boss, after you left, Miss Lin and miss Si walked into the room and said," Mm-hmm. "instead of entering the room, he looked at the assistant. A pair of deep eyes swept over the assistant and said," what''s the matter? Why didn''t you go in? "


    When the assistant saw him, he quickly stepped forward and said, "boss, you''re back."


    "Yes." The other side of the cell phone immediately responded.


    When he heard the response from the other side of the mobile phone, you didn''t say anything more. You just pressed the hang up button to end the call, looked at the room where slolo was, and then drew back your eyes.


    He didn''t believe it had nothing to do with her at all. Then he went into the room and waited for the inspection results of slolo and the whereabouts of Lin Yuese.

 Chapter 179

    Get the news


    for a few days, Su Jinyu is quietly waiting in the hospital for her to find out the whereabouts of Lin Yuese.


    On that day, the assistant came to the hospital. After learning that, he walked out of Silou without hesitation. He didn''t look at her when he passed by her.


    When she thought of this possibility, she also thought, did he already know something?


    In the next few days, she kept trying to get rid of the baby in her stomach, but every time she tried to get rid of it, someone would see her in time and stop her next action. It felt like she was being monitored for everything she did.


    Things in the hospital are well protected. There is no fruit knife on the cabinet at the head of the bed, just some fruit. When he came down from the bed and tried to hit him with his stomach, the door was pushed open, and she stopped in a hurry.


    Her hand tightly grasped the sheet. There were obvious wrinkles on the sheet. It was her determination to the child in her stomach.


    After all, she is in the hospital now. If she still can''t get rid of the child in her stomach in the next time, the exposure is certain. At the thought of this, she is flustered and tells herself that she must be cruel.


    He didn''t ask her to leave the hospital. The next time, all of them were taken care of by his people. During her stay in the hospital, she always worried that the child in her stomach would be exposed. She immediately tried to get rid of the child in her stomach.


    When she heard what he said, she began to panic. She had to deal with the child as soon as possible.


    When he saw it, he began to smile. Now everything is in his plan. He said in a caring tone: "since the child has nothing to do, you should take good care of the baby. I will take care of everything for you."


    She looks a little nervous, planning how to miscarry again, she will never let the child stay in this world, the other hand tightly grasp the clothes, the folds on the clothes become very conspicuous.


    Si Luoluo only noticed the last sentence. He asked her to take care of the baby. Unconsciously, she reached out to her stomach and stroked her. Did she take care of the baby? No, she can''t, she can''t give birth to this child. Once he knows that this child is not his, it''s all over.


    Just a casual reply.


    "I didn''t say anything. You have a good baby." His two hands were in his two trouser pockets respectively. For what he said just now,


    "what did you do?" Although she knew the whole story of this matter, she could not help asking. She looked at him with her eyes straight, but she felt guilty.


    It was time for him to do something. He turned and walked back to slolo with a light step.


    He narrowed his eyes, obviously thinking of other ways or ideas. He had to find out what happened. If the child was not his, it would be interesting.


    The big stone in Su Jinyu''s heart is slowly falling. Although it doesn''t fall to the end, he thinks it is fast.


    "That''s possible." He was very satisfied with the news found by the assistant. Although he didn''t show it, the attitude of the two news was compared. After all, people who had been with him for a period of time could still see it.


    "Not necessarily." But the assistant shook his head and replied.


    "Are you sure?" He put away his smile and looked at his assistant. His eyes changed from cold to warm, but still sharp.


    As soon as he thought about it, he would bend a smile unconsciously. Even if the smile was so small, he could still see that he was a little happy now. If the child in her stomach was not, there would be a trace of what happened between them that day.


    There was a light in his eyes. If the news was accurate, it would be great news, so that when he found her, he could explain it to her.


    To the point of divorce, now the assistant said that the baby in his stomach is not necessarily his, which seems to be God''s forgiveness for him, giving him a chance.


    After that, the man was a little shocked. Because of slolo, the estrangement between him and the woman became very big. He didn''t say a word, but looked at his assistant with that kind of eyes. Of course, the assistant knew what it meant. Then he said, "we found that Miss Si''s child may not be yours."


    "Miss Si''s business." The assistant quietly raised his head and looked at him, then lowered his head.


    Su Jinyu hears this sentence, in the heart also some doubts, can be what thing, he turns round again, look toward assistant, deep eyes inside the eyes is icy.


    He took a deep breath and said slowly, "boss, while we are looking for miss ChaLin, we have found another thing."


    Because there was no Miss Lin''s whereabouts, the boss was in a bad mood, but he felt that he had to report another thing.


    "Anything else?" He didn''t turn around. The magnetic sound came to the assistant''s ear, and the assistant knew it"Boss." The assistant''s hands are sweating, but he still maintains a serious attitude. After all, he has been around him for a period of time, more or less familiar with his temper.


    After that, he was ready to turn away, but the assistant behind him made a sound.


    His tone became very cold, but there was no expression on his face. The air around him fell down in an instant, as if he was living in an ice cellar.


    When the man heard the news, his eyebrows wrinkled tightly and his hands fell down on both sides of his body like fists. He said slowly, "OK, I know."


    "I''m sorry, boss. We are incompetent. We haven''t found Miss Lin''s whereabouts." The assistant told me the truth and felt a little uneasy and cautious.


    "Yes, yes." Smell speech, male Lord waved hand to him, signal him to speak.


    "Boss." The assistant held his hands, put them in front of him, lowered his head, bent down and called.


    Si Luo Luo watched him go out and bit his lip gently. He didn''t say much. He went to the door, and the assistant rushed over.


    She tried a lot of methods, but they were all stopped, and she never found any chance in the next few days.


    She has now been able to confirm why he let her have a good baby, he has begun to doubt, or he is about to confirm.


    Indeed, nothing happened to them that day, and the child was certainly not him. Once he knew about it, she would not have any chance.

 Chapter 180

    The battle of the lost child


    Si Luoluo is worried about how to get rid of the child in her stomach. Su Jinyu sends people to follow her and protect her from losing the child.


    Looking at the escort is not busy with their own business, is staring at themselves, Si Luoluo in order to find opportunities, said to the escort: "some boring, I want to go out for a walk."


    When the escort left, I thought it would be easy to get rid of the child. However, Su Jinyu sent many senior doctors out of the ward


    Si Luoluo, who wanted to stay, turned around and left when she saw that Su Jinyu was not nostalgic. He grasped the sheets under his body and secretly determined to banish the child.


    After dealing with the escort, Su Jinyu didn''t want to stay a little longer, so she said to the poor Si Luoluo in the hospital bed, "have a good rest, then I won''t disturb you."


    After listening to this, the escort knew that "Miss Si" was a white lotus. She was eager to leave immediately, so she nodded and said, "OK, thank you, Mr. Su." Then he went out with the assistant. Seeing this, siloluo thought to herself: if the child doesn''t run away, it''s better to drive away the dog skin plaster.


    This kind of situation that usually comforts people, but Su Jinyu looks at Si Luoluo vaguely, and then the escort in front of him says, "OK, this time it''s your dereliction of duty. Let''s go after receiving today''s salary."


    With that, he sobbed and said, "it''s all my fault. I almost didn''t protect my baby. Jinyu, I have a headache now... "


    As a result, Si Luoluo saw that the situation was not good. She bowed her head and said wrongly, "I have a big stomach, so it''s not convenient to move. Originally, I wanted to go to the bathroom by myself. I didn''t need to be accompanied. I just went for a walk after I came out, but I almost lost my child. "


    In the side of the division Luo Luo nature also hear accompany words, for fear of Su Jinyu what suspicion.


    After a cold war, the escort explained: "I wanted Miss Si to go back with me to get my clothes. Miss Si said she was tired and asked me to go back to get my clothes. She said she would sit there waiting for me."


    Hear here, Su Jinyu eyes a cold, staring at escort? "I asked you to look at Miss Si 24 hours," he said solemnly? You leave her alone? "


    Where did the escort dare to lie? She only said what she knew and said: "Miss Si wants to walk outside, but in the middle of the way, Miss Si said she was cold and asked me to get the clothes. I''ll go back to find the clothes immediately. When I come back, Miss Si has fallen in the bathroom."


    But Su Jinyu looked at the escort, who was frightened and lowered her head. Su Jinyu said the first sentence: "what''s the matter?"


    The expressionless Su Jinyu didn''t comfort her and didn''t hold her back. Si Luoluo''s eyes darkened, and she hated how the child didn''t fall. When the child was born, it would be too late and nothing could be retrieved.


    Su Jinyu listened, nodded and walked into the ward. Si Luoluo red eyes, see Su Jinyu close to himself, rushed to Su Jinyu''s arms, said with a cry: "I''m so afraid, so afraid that our children are gone."


    The doctor explained the situation to him: "the patient accidentally fell down, but fortunately he didn''t press his stomach. I just hit my head. I just checked it. It''s just swollen. The child is also very healthy. I''m lucky this time. I''ll be more careful next time. "


    Su Jinyu know, also rushed to the hospital, at the door of the ward to see the doctor.


    The doctors and nurses nearby came around immediately for treatment. The escort also came over with the blue coat. When she saw that slolo was carried to the hospital bed by the doctor and pushed to check, she immediately went to know the situation.


    A patient passing by in a wheelchair heard something moving in the toilet. He controlled the wheelchair and went in to have a look. He immediately cried, "doctor! doctor! Someone fell down here! "


    Because she fell on her back, she didn''t press her stomach, but there was still pain in her stomach. Thinking that the child in her stomach was going to be solved soon, she could not help but lower her voice and began to laugh. But because of the pain, the laughter was also mixed with painful groans.


    rushed for a while and then stepped on the water. He did not know whether there was a bubble or not, but it was more slippery than the thought of Luo Luo.


    The escort who came back to the ward opened the drawer, but didn''t see the blue coat that siloo said. So he couldn''t help saying to himself, "why not? Is Miss Si wrong? " So, a new search began.


    Accompany where dare to say what, feel back to the ward looking for clothes. When the people in the corridor no longer pay attention to them, siloo gets up and goes to the bathroom.


    She calmed down and said in a low voice: "I was too excited just now. After all, I''m pregnant. Don''t blame me. Don''t worry. I''ll wait for you here. "


    The conversation between them is more like a dispute, so it attracts the attention of many patients and doctors.


    The escort was frightened and apologized: "no, no, Miss Si, I''m sorry. Then I''ll go back and get it for you. You sit here and wait for me. I''ll be back soon. "


    Seeing the dog skin sticking to her escort like plaster, slolo was a little impatient, so she said in a more forceful voice: "I said I was tired, I still want me to walk back, do you want me to be tired to abortion?"But the escort thought of Su Jinyu''s command and hesitated, so he said, "I don''t know where it is, or I''ll help Miss Si to look for it?"


    After a while, siloluo frowned slightly, rubbed her arm and said to the escort, "it seems a little cold. Could you help me get a coat from my drawer, the blue one?"


    The escort stopped and sat on the chair with her.


    Seeing this scene, siloluo lowered her head and raised her mouth. She had planned to go to the back garden of the hospital. She grabbed the escort and said softly, "I''m a little tired. I''ll sit here and have a rest."


    A clean aunt came out of the bathroom, and the bucket of washing mop splashed water because of shaking.


    There is no way, Si Luoluo had to take advantage of the situation, with the help of the escort out of the ward. When I went to the corridor, I happened to see a girl who wanted to refuse, but the escort had already packed up and went to the bedside to help her up.


    I saw that the escort, who was packing clothes, was speeding up and said: "Miss Si, I''m almost ready. I''ll accompany you."


    Waiting for orders, as soon as there was any news, they began to treat the children. They fell out of the hospital bed unintentionally, walked and crumpled, and so on, but they didn''t let the children run away.


    For example, sometimes I want to take a walk in the back garden to find an opportunity, but every time I almost fall, I will be helped in time. Want to eat some pregnant women taboo food, but the doctor will always help check diet, a little pregnant women taboo food, will disappear in the ward.


    Later, under the care of several doctors, she felt that the longer the child, the better.

 Chapter 181

    The mysterious place


    time goes by without delay, and slolo''s body gradually recovers, and her baby stabilizes. Only when she moves occasionally, it''s inconvenient for her.


    Su Jinyu seldom comes to see her, he always says that he is busy, but she knows the reason why he is so busy, but she just doesn''t want to see herself, so she can only make up some reasons.


    It''s not very cold today. She only wears a thin coat and her beautiful hair rises in the car. It''s a beautiful picture, but no one appreciates it, even herself.


    She slowly rolled down the window, saw the scenery outside the window, seems to be good, cool wind came.


    She is a little indignant, and then go to the back to open the door, a face of discontent, but Su Jinyu as if unheard of.


    Before slollo could answer, he had rolled down the window. Her mouth was shaking and her smile was fixed on her face. What did he mean? She doesn''t deserve it?


    Su Jinyu suddenly a smile, Si Luoluo thought he would open the window, but did not want him to directly open the door behind, mouth said: "you can only sit in the back."


    "Yes, yes." Sloo nodded seriously.


    "Oh?" Su Jinyu looked at the place indicated by her fingers, put her hands on her chest, and continued to ask as if nothing had happened, "do you want to sit here?"


    Sloo pointed to the position next to him and said softly, "open the door. I want to sit here."


    She knocked on the door. Su Jinyu rolled down the window and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "All right." She went to the other side, ready to open the door and sit in the co pilot''s seat, but found that she couldn''t open it.


    Smell speech, Su Jinyu head didn''t lift, he sat in the driver''s seat, not salty to open a way: "you arrived to know."


    She looked to the side of Su Jinyu, pretending not to care and asked: "where are we going?"


    She was very worried. A few drops of sweat came out of her forehead and soaked her hair.


    Perhaps, Su Jinyu already knew the truth, is it acting?


    "Jinyu..." Si Luoluo wanted to say something else, but she still shut up. She didn''t dare to say anything more. After all, Su Jinyu was impatient now. She always felt that what she was facing next might be something she couldn''t accept.


    "Don''t worry. It''s OK. I''ll take you to a place." Su Jinyu opened the door and went up first.


    "Sujin said:" next time, I have to go with her to do something else, maybe I don''t want to go with her


    Si Luo has an ominous premonition, but Su Jinyu has turned to leave.


    Su Jinyu smile, then said: "go, take you to a place."


    Si Luo is not sure, Su Jinyu in the end do not know, only know, since already so, can cheat how long count how long. It''s just that in his eyes, sloo looks like a clown.


    Si Luoluo couldn''t understand Su Jinyu''s sarcasm, so she shook her head, put on a smiling face and said in a soft voice: "no, Jinyu, this female nurse has been in charge of me. I just told her how to serve. Jinyu, I''m really tired of you. I''d like to take time to pick me up. Thank you."


    Su Jinyu came out and pretended that she didn''t know that the child in Si Luoluo''s stomach was not her own business. She said in a cold voice, "what''s the matter? If the child falls out, Si Luoluo, will you be happy?"


    In the eyes of Su Jinyu in the dark, Si Luoluo looks like a dog jumping over a wall.


    She blushed, raised her hand and slapped the nurse. She said discontentedly, "you''re just an ordinary nurse. Why do you care about me?"


    She looked embarrassed, as if she had done something.


    But the nurse was still not angry. Looking at siloo, she said: "miss siloo... I''m really sorry, we are also thinking about your health, and... The child in your stomach, after all, is the child of general manager su. We always have to take good care of it. If something goes wrong, general manager Su is afraid that it will flatten our hospital."


    Si Luo Luo frowned and pretended to be angry: "you are just servants. Who is qualified to follow me? Do I have to report anything to you and be monitored by you?" She glared at the nurse without any face.


    After a moment''s hesitation, the nurse replied with a smile at any time, "well, Miss snow, please follow me."


    Siloluo quietly went to the door and listened to the movement. There was no movement outside, but siloluo knew that the nurse had not left, so she opened the door and looked at the nurse and said softly, "I want to go to the toilet."


    She can''t let Su Jinyu find that the child is not his, otherwise, all the failure, she can''t.


    She sat on the bed and didn''t know what to do. She flashed a cruel color in her eyes and murmured: "Su Jinyu, you are so cruel. Don''t you want to get involved with me?"


    The nurse nodded and went out. Silou knew that the nurse had not gone far.Siloluo knew that the resistance was invalid, so she held up the wall and pretended to be calm and said, "OK, you go first. I know. I''ll wait here."


    The nurse''s face changed a little, and then said, "miss Silou, this is really not good. We really want to listen to Mr. Su. If you have any mistakes, Mr. Su will not let us go."


    I don''t know how, she is a little flustered. How can su Jinyu come to pick him up for no reason? He manages everything every day. How can time be given to her? There must be something wrong.


    Smell speech, Si Luo Luo frowned and asked: "Su Jinyu? You tell Jin Yu, don''t come to pick me up. I can do it myself. "


    After the nurse helped Silou to pack up, she handed her discharge certificate to Silou and said, "miss Silou, you can leave the hospital. After a while, Su always comes to pick you up. I hope you can wait here and don''t walk around on your own to avoid an accident."


    In the hospital, Si Luoluo stands by the window sill and looks at the clear sky outside, but her mood is really dark. She has to say that she is a little anxious now. She always thinks that if the child doesn''t leave, it will be a disaster. If Su Jinyu finds out that the child is not his...


    occasionally, it''s time to leave the hospital.


    Su Jinyu glanced at her lightly and said as if nothing had happened: "close the window, don''t catch cold."


    Smell speech, Si Luo Luo corners of the mouth bend up, think that he is caring about him, but unexpectedly, he just afraid that she is ill, examination is not good, he is not really concerned about her.


    In her opinion, she is just pregnant with "his" children, trying to bear the responsibility of being a father. His love for her has long been eroded by time and destroyed by her.

 Chapter 182

    Inspection results


    Silou quietly closes the window and is relieved by Su Jinyu''s words. She did not expect that he would also care about herself. She thinks she has put him in her arms and begins to fantasize about the future.


    Si Luoluo touches her stomach. Maybe it''s good to give birth to the child. Xuanxuan has a younger brother or sister, and she can also tie Su Jinyu in her arms with that child. But if one day he finds out the truth, what should he do?


    Su Jinyu looked at the pushed away Si Luoluo, with no expression on her face, and walked slowly towards her.


    Su Jin nodded to the other side of the doctor.


    There was a tear in the corner of her eye, a little unwilling, and then she closed her eyes slowly.


    Then, she was pushed out, a face of despair, is it, to be found?


    So, watching your amniotic fluid be extracted, the process seems to be rehearsed.


    The doctor drugged Silou, and Silou felt a little sleepy, but she told herself that she couldn''t sleep, and then she sat outside. He knew that 90% of the child was not his, but he was still a little afraid.


    She resisted those people for fear that her secret would be found out, but she was a girl who couldn''t resist three or four people, so she had to be sent to the operating table. With tears in her eyes, she still wanted to struggle, but the doctor had come in, and those people pressed her, so she couldn''t move.


    After that, he got up and pointed to slollo. The doctor understood, called the nurse, and said without expression, "prepare to identify the operation. Take this young lady to the operating room first, and I''ll go in at once."


    Su Jinyu comes over and squats down to look at Si Luoluo. She has no pity in her eyes. She stares at her all the time. Suddenly, she laughs and says, "is it my child? Let''s have a look first."


    Her face was full of tears.


    Si Luo''s eyes were full of tears. She sat down on the ground, looked at Su Jinyu, and said in disbelief, "what are you doing? Don''t you believe me? I said it''s very healthy. You want to check if it''s your child? You and I that night, you forget it? How can you do that to me? "


    Su Jinyu pulls Si Luoluo up to the Department of Obstetrics and gynecology. Su Jinyu says a few words to a doctor, and Si Luoluo hears one or two words, probably to take her amniotic fluid to see if it''s su Jinyu''s child.


    Su Jinyu narrowed her eyes and started to smile at the corner of her mouth. She said slowly, "let''s have a look again, just in case, right? After all, it''s su Jinyu''s child. If something goes wrong, isn''t it a big problem? "


    Sloo''s legs were a little far away. He got out of the car and asked, "hospital? What did you bring me here for? The baby in my stomach is very healthy. What do you want to check? No, the baby is healthy. "


    In China, Su Jinyu is about to arrive at his destination. He has sharp eyes. Then he stops the car at the door of a gynecological hospital and gets off the car directly. He says, "here, get off the car."


    She thought silently, and beside her ears was Chu Lin''s voice.


    "Yes, yes." Lin Yuese closed her eyes. In fact, she wanted to ask Su Jinyu what happened. When she learned that she had left, what would he look like? Chagrin? Angry? Regret?


    Chu Lin didn''t want to read any more. He closed the book and replied, "it''s very good, just like before."


    Lin Yuese was very helpless. She knew that he would say it again. She whispered: "what''s the matter in China"


    Chu Lin also knew how she felt. He whispered: "I''m all for you."


    ¡£


    Alice is the name of her maid and a retired bounty hunter. She is very skillful. She was specially hired by Chu Lin to protect her.


    Lin Yuese gave a ha Che and asked lazily, "fortunately, after a walk in the street, she felt the local conditions and customs different from those in China. That is to say, Alice always follows me and is a little comfortable."


    Chu Lin turned another page and said slowly, "how was your day?"


    Lin Yuese seems to have been used to it, and her tone gently replied, "Mm-hmm."


    Chu Lin is a man who is vigorous and resolute, but he is not good at words. He seldom expresses his true feelings, because reality does not allow him to show his true expression. But when he comes to Lin Yuese, he seems to have changed. He thinks that he has fallen in love with her in casual contact.


    Chu Lin''s face was soft. He turned the book in his hand and said calmly: "nothing. I miss you."


    Suddenly, a loud bell rings. It''s Chu Lin. she takes her cell phone to her ear and says softly, "what''s the matter?"


    She lies in the yard, the round moon is a bit dim, it seems not as good as the domestic, the air is filled with the smell of foreign countries, she is not very adapted.


    She didn''t like this feeling. She didn''t feel comfortable at all, but Chu Lin told her that she should be alert everywhere, and the danger should be close at any time.


    What he doesn''t know is that Lin Yuese is living alone in a small building. During the day, the maid will come to deliver food to her, and then help her clean up. If she wants to go out, the maid will accompany her, just to protect her safety.At the moment, he is full of regret, but helpless. He is thinking, what is Lin Yuese doing? How is the child in her stomach? Is Chu Lin with her?


    They had been married for less than a year, which symbolized that their hard love had already appeared. However, he personally sent him away.


    Two people will also like a normal couple, he because she is pregnant and heart hard, she because of him and full of happiness.


    Somehow, he thought of Lin Yuese again. If she had told herself that she was pregnant with his child, would he not have said those words to her.


    Remembering what the assistant said to him, he raised a smile and suddenly understood something. Is she worried about the children?


    Su Jinyu is driving. He can see the expression on Si Luoluo''s face clearly through the front mirror. Is her changing look entangled?


    £¡


    Sloluo silently released her hand. She stared at the child in her stomach and told herself in secret: this child, can''t stay


    her eyes slowly became firm, clenched her hands, and a chill flashed in her eyes.


    There are many aspects to it, and there must be some bad ones. Just in case, she must not allow that situation to exist.


    I don''t know how long later, Si Luoluo slowly wakes up and sees Su Jinyu standing by the bed. He has no expression on his face and looks at himself quietly.


    She wanted to ask him what he meant, but she was speechless.


    The identification results came out soon. The doctor handed the identification results to Su Jinyu. Su Jinyu''s hand trembled slightly and slowly opened the identification results. This child is not his, it''s not his.

 Chapter 183

    See clearly


    looking at the results on the report, Su Jinyu''s mood is extremely complex, because he did not expect such an outcome. It turns out that this woman has been cheating herself all the time, and she has been fooled like this.


    He was silent. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do, or how to do it, so that he could retrieve the things he had done wrong before.


    Si Luo Luo''s eyes were blurred and he replied absently, "not so good."


    After that, the nurse nodded and asked politely, "Miss, how do you feel now?"


    After a simple examination of her body, the nurse applied some medicine to her injured knee, which was just bruised on the ground, but it was not serious.


    She sat back on the bed in a daze, and the nurse began to check her body with some worry. She was like a ragged doll. She just let the nurse check her body there, as if she could not lift up any strength at all.


    It''s not su Jinyu''s, so what can I do?


    Su Jinyu didn''t look back, but siloo''s heart gradually became cold and piercing. Yes, the nurses didn''t say much about all the children in her stomach, so they directly helped her up, and siloo''s eyes were still clinging to Su Jinyu''s body until his figure completely disappeared.


    "I "I" Si Luoluo didn''t know what to say for a moment. She covered her face with her hands and was dejected.


    At this time, as usual to check the nurse to see the floor of the Si Luo Luo, startled, quickly asked: "Miss, what''s the matter with you?"


    She just fell a little hard, in fact, very painful, but now she does not seem to feel the pain, but is a cold heart.


    Su Jinyu left the hospital with a myriad of thoughts in her heart, while Si Luoluo sat on one side and covered her stomach tightly.


    Staying here for more than a minute is a painful torment. Su Jinyu is full of Lin Yuese now, because he wants to find Lin Yuese. After all, he made a mistake at first. I don''t know if she can give herself a chance?


    Su Jinyu''s heart, she has become a mercenary, for the benefit of what can do, such an image in his heart is absolutely not worth forgiving, so he did not care about her fall behind, directly strode away.


    After all, what she had in her stomach was not her own child, and it had nothing to do with her. Even if something happened, what could happen? It wasn''t that she didn''t care about her child, because who knew what her child was for?


    The report sheet is still on the ground at will, and there are many copies of the report. I believe that Si Luoluo doesn''t dare to say that the report is false, but Su Jinyu is still very tired of throwing away her former Si Luoluo.


    Su Jinyu felt a force to stop his action. He knew that it must be si Luoluo without thinking about it, but now he didn''t even want to look back.


    But what he didn''t know was that there was something wrong in her heart. When he turned around and left, she felt uncomfortable. Then she rushed forward and grasped his hand.


    "I''m not interested in what you want to explain, so you don''t have to explain it to me." Su Jinyu''s eyes are extremely cold. He doesn''t even want to see sloo one more time, even for a moment, because this woman is already a disgusting existence in his heart.


    However, her hand was directly thrown away by him, and the unfinished words were also interrupted by him.


    Si Luoluo took a deep breath, grabbed Su Jinyu''s hand and tried to explain: "Jing Yu, you believe me..."


    No, we can''t just sit and wait.


    I don''t know what he will do to himself.


    Si Luoluo, who has come to her senses, is more and more afraid because she is the one who knows Su Jinyu''s means. She is only dreaming when she does this.


    There is still a little hope in her heart that Su Jinyu can forgive herself, but she knows very well that this kind of thing has been done, how can others forgive themselves?


    Why, why? Si Luoluo stands there in a daze and stares at the report tightly. Up to now, Su Jinyu has not talked to himself. What does he want to do? Is it possible to make a little recovery?


    What he has hidden for so long is still exposed. Now Su Jinyu must have known the cause and effect of many things. What he wanted to hide before is a complete failure.


    She knew who the child was, so she didn''t have to look to know what the test results would look like. She was very cold.


    Looking at the report sheet held by Su Jinyu, Si Luoluo actually knows what Su Jinyu has done in her heart. Now she has been pregnant for a long time, so she must have been able to test whether the child in her stomach belongs to Su Jinyu.


    Let Silou take the responsibility himself. After all, Silou was the only one who had done this thing.


    He knew very well in his heart that the child was innocent. Even if he wanted to kill slolo, it had nothing to do with the child. After all, the child could not choose whose belly he was born in, so he did not intend to do anything to the child.To tell you the truth, he used to look forward to this child very much, but now when he saw the report, he felt very uncomfortable, because this is a child who betrayed himself and cheated his own woman.


    He never thought that she would be such a person, because she was always gentle in front of her, and always gave herself a feeling that she loved herself very much, but he never thought that she could do such a thing, and it was when she was by her side.


    As for what kind of person Si Luoluo is, Su Jinyu can see clearly now. This person comes to him with other purposes, but he has never seen her face clearly.


    Some things, perhaps once missed, there is no way to remedy, just like now, he knows that he is sorry for Lin Yuese, but it is too late, Lin Yuese has left.


    The nurse knew it was a heart attack. She packed up her things and left. Before she left, she pulled down the curtain and slowly closed the door. It seemed that she was worried about disturbing slolo.


    Si Luoluo lies on the bed and doesn''t want to move. She doesn''t know what she should do in the future and what Su Jinyu will do to herself.


    She didn''t know who to tell because she was alone in the whole ward except doctors and nurses.

 Chapter 184

    Meet each other


    slolo has been recuperating in the hospital for many days, and her baby is very healthy.


    I don''t know why. The more she doesn''t want this child, the more she has to rely on her stomach. No matter what she thinks of, there is no way to let this child abort.


    Xuanxuan saw that his mother suddenly cried. He was nervous and flustered. He had never seen his mother cry like this before. He was very worried.


    Tears like gushing out of the spring, straight Leng Leng out of her eyes, wet her.


    No matter what, now Xuanxuan is still by his side. As long as it is like this, other things don''t matter. Even if Su Jinyu is ready to do something to himself, as long as Xuanxuan has nothing to do and lives well, what can he be?


    But these tears today completely can''t help, she suddenly saved Xuanxuan, feeling the familiar breath in her arms, she suddenly felt a little relieved.


    It was a long-standing emotional catharsis, and even siloluo didn''t realize that she had repressed so many emotions and held back so many tears.


    But Xuanxuan shouts her. After seeing Xuanxuan, the original disguise disappears completely in this moment. She couldn''t help crying.


    She wanted to cry, but she didn''t cry all the time. Maybe she pretended not to be afraid, maybe she wanted others not to know what happened. Her restraint was very deep.


    In fact, Si Luoluo hasn''t seen Xuanxuan for a long time, because Xuanxuan hasn''t come to the hospital these days.


    But this time I saw another person, Xuanxuan.


    He is the person she wants to see most recently, but she doesn''t want to see most. Therefore, every time she turns her head and doesn''t see Su Jinyu, her mood is very complicated.


    Hearing that the door was pushed open, siloo conditionally turned his head and looked at it, but did not find Su Jinyu''s figure.


    She didn''t want her story to spread all over the hospital, so she was always silent these days, even with the doctor.


    In recent days, siloo''s mood has not been very stable, but she has tried her best to restrain her thoughts and not let others see what happened to her. After all, this hospital is full of strangers.


    After arriving at the hospital, Xuanxuan got out of the car and soon found his mother''s ward. Although he was a little short, he quickly got into the ward.


    In fact, he is very familiar with this child. If something happens, the assistant will feel a little uncomfortable.


    The assistant doesn''t know what Xuanxuan is thinking, but he looks at the child in the back seat and thinks, how will su Jinyu deal with the hot song child, and whether he will be dealt with with together with Si Luoluo or how to arrange it?


    "Oh." Xuanxuan nodded, but he always felt that there was something strange in his heart. In other words, the assistant uncle he saw today was strange.


    He thought a little and said, "he''s busy today, so I''ll see you off when I come."


    The assistant was silent for a moment. In fact, he didn''t know how to answer this question, but it was better not to tell the truth to such a small child.


    "Why didn''t uncle Si send me over today?" Xuan Xuan asks curiously to assistant.


    Children''s world is still very simple. After sitting in the car for a while, Xuanxuan began to ask the assistant.


    Xuanxuan didn''t notice the assistant''s strange eyes, but she wanted to see her mother.


    Therefore, when the assistant looks at Xuanxuan now, he doesn''t know what kind of expression to use.


    The atmosphere in the car is a little stiff. Su Jinyu didn''t tell the assistant too much before, but the assistant is very clear about what she should know.


    Xuanxuan knows Su Jinyu''s assistant, so although it''s strange, he still gets on the bus.


    Think Su Jinyu is let his assistant send Xuanxuan to the hospital.


    Xuanxuan at home for a while, saw the familiar car appeared, but the driver is not familiar with people.


    Everything is the same as usual, which is also the illusion that Su Jinyu tries to create.


    So Xuanxuan didn''t find anything unusual. His father was as busy as usual, so he didn''t have time to accompany him to see his mother, so he had to let the driver take him.


    Su Jinyu''s feelings for Xuanxuan are somewhat complicated, but they are still there. Therefore, although Su Jinyu doesn''t want to mention Si Luoluo, she still keeps due patience with her children.


    But now he missed his mother very much, so he called Su Jinyu and said he wanted to see her.


    Xuanxuan at home naturally doesn''t know anything. He just thinks that he hasn''t seen his mother for a long time. He knows that his mother is in the hospital now, and he can''t go to the hospital often.


    She is now facing a lot of uncertainty, and these uncertainties are basically caused by themselves.When the baby is born? She caresses her belly blankly. In fact, the month of the baby is not big. Even if she was born, it will be a long time later. Even she is not sure whether the baby can be born and grow up smoothly.


    She can still stay here well. As for where she will be arranged and what she will do in the future, she has no way to guess.


    Maybe it''s because of the child. Si Luoluo suddenly misses Xuanxuan very much. After all, her child is still at home now. Su Jinyu is not so ruthless.


    After all, Su Jinyu is very tolerant of herself now that she doesn''t drive herself out directly. She is not pregnant with his child. Originally, Su Jinyu didn''t treat herself too much even if she was.


    Si Luoluo doesn''t know what plans Su Jinyu has now, but she knows that she and Su Jinyu have absolutely no more possibilities.


    During this period of time, Su Jinyu did not come, and even no news was sent.


    This may be retribution, she is very helpless in the heart, but what she can do now is to continue to support the child.


    He quickly comforted his mother and said, "Mom, what''s the matter with you? Why are you crying all the time?"


    When the assistant saw the situation in front of him, he sighed, but he also knew that it had nothing to do with him.


    after confirming the safety of the people in the house, he retired first. He was just an assistant. In fact, things about these people had nothing to do with him, and it was better not to have anything to do with him.

 Chapter 185

    After hesitating for a while, the assistant told Su Jinyu the scene here. After all, Su Jinyu wanted to come by himself for this purpose, so he should fulfill his duty.


    As an assistant, he doesn''t need to bring his feelings into other people''s life. Therefore, although he has many ideas in his mind, he hides them in his heart quietly. Let others handle their own affairs.


    After they left, looking at the empty room, they suddenly felt an impulse.


    The mother and son left the country and arrived at a place under the care of Su Jinyu''s people. After all, Su Jinyu didn''t want the two people to leave their control, so she sent her own people to take care of them.


    Not long after that, Si Luoluo''s body has not fully recovered, has been sent away, together with Xuan Xuan.


    "I see." She didn''t express too much, just accepted all this in silence.


    Si Luo Luo is silent. It turns out that Su Jinyu is so disgusted with herself that she doesn''t even want to breathe the same breath under the sky with herself.


    The assistant coughed, scratched the corner of his eye and said, "the sooner the better."


    Forget it, this is actually the best result, so she raised her head and asked slowly, "when do you start?"


    "So..." After hearing this, siloo felt a little confused and sad? It doesn''t seem to be such a mood, but when I really want to leave, I still feel pain in my heart.


    But the assistant didn''t know what he thought, so he told sloo.


    Don''t let Silou have any chance to reflect.


    In fact, at first, Su Jinyu hoped that he would cut mahjong quickly and do a good job. The best thing is to


    "the president''s meaning is to send you and your children to live in Europe. The cost of living will be fully guaranteed, and there will be a nanny with you. You can live well in Europe in the future, and you don''t have to worry about domestic affairs." The assistant told slolo about it.


    Siloo''s thoughts have gradually run away, but still heard the assistant''s words.


    But why, oneself in front of Su Jinyu or so? She doesn''t know what Lin Yuese looks like in front of Su Jinyu. Will she be the same as herself?


    She suddenly felt a little sad, because she found that there was no difference between herself and the imperial concubines waiting for their release in the imperial harem. It was so many years since then.


    Si Luoluo watched the assistant take Xuanxuan away, and then returned alone. Then she sat up straight and waited for the final result.


    I''ll take Xuanxuan out first. Xuanxuan will stay in the doctor''s office for a while. "


    After a little hesitation, the assistant said, "it doesn''t matter. You can tell me anything." Si Luo Luo covers Xuan Xuan''s ears. It''s better not to let Xuan Xuan know about these things.


    "Miss Si." Some assistants didn''t know how to speak, so they said awkwardly.


    The assistant outside the door answers the phone and pushes the door open.


    Si Luoluo holds Xuan Xuan and looks at the child in her arms. She looks at the assistant outside the door and knows that Su Jinyu knows all this. It seems that Su Jinyu has made a good decision.


    At the beginning because of Xuanxuan''s relationship and some hesitation, now also disappeared, he picked up the mobile phone, dial a phone.


    Su Jinyu made a decision in her heart.


    Some things don''t have to be done too much. It''s not suitable for them at home. Let them leave far away and start a new life abroad. Maybe it''s also a good thing.


    In this case, let the woman leave. At least it''s a fight between husband and wife. Su Jinyu sat up straight. Her original hesitation is now very clear.


    Come on, it''s going to work out sooner or later.


    Today, after thinking of Lin Yuese, this feeling became more serious, even I didn''t think of these three words at all.


    Think of Si Luoluo, Su Jinyu''s heart out of a disgust, this kind of feeling since knowing that Si Luoluo''s stomach inside the child is not his own after often appear.


    Su Jinyu closes her eyes, and the appearance of Lin Yuese appears in her mind. Lin Yuese is smiling in her memory. Her smile is simple and lovely, which is not the same as the smile of sloluo around her these days.


    It''s impossible to change your choice at that time. There is no regret medicine in the world. Once you miss something, it will be missed forever.


    What''s the use of missing her now?


    The moonlight in the forest. Su Jinyu''s mind suddenly came up with such a name, yes, Lin Yuese, he now miss her very much, when Lin Yuese left, he


    after hanging up the phone, Su Jinyu sat on the chair, some powerless looking at the sky, he now suddenly felt a void in his heart, this feeling of emptiness has not been experienced for a long time, he is even fast Forget the feeling.Assistant shook his head, or continue to guard at the door, later Xuanxuan will go back, so he is still the driver to do in the end.


    But in the final analysis, it''s all about other people''s homes. As a wage earner, why care?


    But now his mother has done such a thing, then the child''s future may be different from what she imagined before.


    The assistant stood at the door, listening to the voice inside and sighed. No one could tell the right and wrong of the rich family. In fact, the assistant liked Xuanxuan very much. He was very cute and smart.


    "I see." Su Jinyu was silent for a while and hung up the phone.


    Although this person has cheated himself, over the years, he has been unable to say what he thought. Maybe it''s good to pretend that nothing happened and let everything go back to the beginning.


    In fact, it has always been difficult for him to make this decision, but now he suddenly wants to understand that if he does not want to see this person, then let her leave.


    After hearing the assistant''s report, Su Jinyu was silent for a while.


    He wants to find Lin Yuese. No matter where Lin Yuese is now, he wants to find her.


    Since what happened at the beginning was his own problem, he should take responsibility now.


    So Su Jinyu began to find someone to inquire about the whereabouts of Lin Yuese. He didn''t even know where Lin Yuese had gone or where Lin Yuese finally appeared, but he believed that he would be able to find it.

 Chapter 186

    Clues


    at night, Su Jinyu is sitting on the sofa with the smell of Xiao Han.


    It''s been four days, but I still can''t find any clue. The servants are all very brave.


    Go, and then... Repeat the same mistake?


    After Chu Lin hangs up the phone, he takes a hard puff of smoke. To be honest, he is afraid of how much Lin Yuese loves Su Jinyu. He knows that he does not dare to gamble. As long as Su Jinyu finds Lin Yuese, within a few days, she will eventually go against her current idea and follow him


    but it is also because she has hurt her first.


    He put one hand into his trouser pocket and one hand clenched his fist. Looking back on the story Lin Yuese told, he felt that maybe the story could be related to himself. He loved Lin Yuese but could not.


    Su Jinyu remembers that before Lin Yuese sat by her side and told a story about the stars. She said that the stars are the purest and most beautiful, which people have been looking at for thousands of years.


    At the moment, it may be night abroad. Lin Yuese likes stars very much. When she meets places with many stars, she can''t help screaming. She can''t hide her love for stars.


    I haven''t seen Lin Yuese for two months. I don''t know how she is now.


    After the assistant bows, he leaves the office. As soon as the assistant leaves, the office is quiet. Su Jinyu finally does not hold back and blushes. Lin Yuese...


    his face is impatient. Listening to Chu Lin''s stubborn words, he directly hangs up the phone, puts his mobile phone into his pocket, and then asks the assistant to continue the investigation.


    But one thing, he can be sure, Lin Yuese must be Chu Lin help to leave, he must know where she is.


    He knew that if Chu Lin really didn''t want to say, he would keep his mouth shut. He would never tell himself where Lin Yuese was.


    Su Jinyu is standing in front of the French window of the office. It''s snowing outside. It''s dazzling.


    But Chu Lin...


    "I saw you before the moon left. Why do you think I should believe you? Or do you think I really won''t take you? " Su Jinyu obviously has no patience, just to find out the whereabouts of Lin Yuese, had to continue to deal with Chu Lin.


    He is still a pair of humble tone, let Su Jinyu also can''t get angry.


    Lin Yi felt that the man opposite was still too young and impulsive. He shook his head helplessly, and then said, "Mr. Su, what are you doing so cruelly? You should know that Chu Lin said that one is one. Since I said that I don''t know where the moon is, I won''t know where she is. Since you have such powerful ability, it''s better to find the moon by yourself Color, what do you say? "


    Su Jinyu a face of indifference, firmly said: "how can you not know, you really think I can''t find out? You underestimated me and underestimated the enemy. If you don''t admit it, I will make you regret it. "


    He laughed and said as if nothing had happened: "ha ha, Su Jinyu, you can''t even see your own woman. It''s ridiculous, but I''m sorry to tell you that I can''t give you the moonlight, because I don''t know where she is."


    Su Jinyu said so many words for the first time, which surprised him.


    He quickly took it and asked coldly, "Chu Lin, where have you taken Lin Yuese? I advise you to hand in Lin Yuese, otherwise I will never let you go. You have to figure out if you want to be my enemy."


    He laughed and called Su Jinyu.


    Unexpectedly, Su Jinyu found out so quickly. It''s incredible, but it''s also reasonable. After all, his ability is amazing.


    On the other hand, Chu Lin looks at the other party hanging up the phone, hesitates for a moment, picks up the mobile phone, Chu Lin still has some surprise, after all, he did not expect that he did things so clean.


    Even though he called Chu Lin, he rang for a long time, but no one answered. So he had to put down his cell phone and stare at the screen. He bet that Chu Lin would not be such a coward and would call back.


    If really, he guessed correctly, before Lin Yuese left, he really saw Chu Lin.


    The next day went to the company, Su Jinyu now a piece of gray, looking at the video in front of him, he held his fist hard, resist the impulse to throw away the assistant mobile phone.


    Sure enough, I couldn''t sleep all night.


    After su Jinyu turns off the shower, she goes out in her bathrobe. She picks up her mobile phone and looks at the blank chat record with Lin Yuese. Her eyes turn red slightly.


    I dare to imagine what would happen if I still didn''t find out slolo''s secret.


    What a disgusting thing he has done. Su Jinyu was kept in the dark by the slut one day. Suddenly, he hit the wall hard.


    At this time, Su Jinyu was standing under the shower, the water was boiling very big, from his hair, along the delicate facial features, the prominent but not exaggerated abdominal muscles left behind.


    Until the bell rings at eight o''clock, she comes back to herself. Maybe she underestimates her love for Su Jinyu.It''s snowing outside. Lin Yuese''s eyes are attracted. I don''t know if it''s snowing in China. What''s the difference between the scene and here!


    But without Su Jinyu to accompany her, how can we be happy? Although he is not necessarily happy when he is here.


    In a few days, it will be Christmas Eve. I don''t know what kind of scenery and excitement it will be.


    Lin Yuese stretched out her hand and covered her slender and scaly white fingers with glass. She felt the cold, biting and realistic from the glass.


    "Oh." Lin Yuese secretly sneers at herself. When is it? She even wants to think about Su Jinyu, the man who broke her heart.


    Lin Yuese looks at the appearance of all things wrapped in silver, with an imperceptible smile at the corner of her mouth. If Su Jinyu is abroad, it''s such a beautiful snowflake.


    With that, he threw his cell phone aside, acting rudely, like venting his anger, with a face of impatience.


    Su Jinyu some dissatisfaction, he said coldly: "did not find what to report with me, limit you the last four hours, if not, you can leave."


    "Mr. Su, my subordinates have found some eyebrows. Miss Lin Yuese should have met someone before she left. My subordinates haven''t found out the person." The people on the other end of the line are full of respect.


    Finally, the phone rings to break the silence, Su Jinyu picked up the phone, pressed the answer key, expressionless to say: "cable?"


    No, he won''t let Su Jinyu find Lin Yuese. He can''t. looking at the snow outside, he takes out his mobile phone and calls Lin Yuese.


    Soon, Lin Yuese picked up, and a pleasant voice came from the phone: "hello? Chu Lin, what''s up? "


    She''s lazy. Maybe she just got up.

 Chapter 187

    Airport


    the clear voice rang in the ear, Chu Lin curved his mouth with a faint smile and said in a soft voice: "Moonlight, Christmas Eve will be in a few days, shall I go with you, you can also accompany me, let''s spend Christmas Eve together, OK?"


    There was silence for a while, and then he said, "OK, remember to call me when you come, and I''ll pick you up at the airport, OK?"


    Chu Lin was relieved and understood. Then he said, "it''s OK. Let''s go out for dinner. I''ll take you to the snack street."


    Smell speech, Lin Yuese touched eyebrow, seem a little embarrassed, she suddenly replied: "ah? The phone. I''m in a hurry. I don''t have my cell phone


    ... "


    Chu Lin sat beside him and asked with great concern:" Moonlight, I just called you. Why didn''t you answer? I thought


    she stood up and took Chu Lin out.


    After waiting for three seconds, he opened his eyes and saw Chu Lin''s handsome face. Lin Yuese laughed and said gently: "thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I would have fallen down."


    She walked quickly, and was suddenly hit by a running man. She was about to fall to the ground. She was a little flustered and subconsciously closed her eyes.


    Lin Yuese vaguely heard someone calling herself, so she looked at the sound source, but after a while, the sound was gone. She was in a hurry to catch up with her, and the crowd gradually loosened.


    "The moon! Lin Yuese Chu Lin was a little worried, and began to shout. He knew that she shouldn''t have come to pick him up. Here she was not familiar with the land. Where could she find the way.


    He shuttled around the airport, because they were all foreigners and very tall. Chu Lin couldn''t find Lin Yuese at all. After all, if she was in the airport, she would be blocked. He just looked like a headless fly.


    Chu Lin looks for Lin Yuese, but he can''t see her. He frowns, picks up his cell phone and makes a call. The bell rings for a long time, but she doesn''t answer it. He''s a little anxious, so he has to speed up and worry about her accident.


    She is very good to protect themselves, for fear of falling, after all, if there is a stampede here, maybe... No one can find that people have been trampled on the ground.


    Because she didn''t bring her cell phone and couldn''t contact her, she just looked around for fear of missing it. She was taken to the first floor by people. The first floor was a little less crowded, but she couldn''t find Chu Lin. she was worried because there were too many people here. She couldn''t help it. She had to be crowded all the time.


    Because of too many people, she can''t find Chu Lin walking around inside.


    After getting off the plane, the police were waiting there and took the man away. At this time, Lin Yuese also arrived at the airport,


    the woman quickly stood up and said thank you to Chu Lin several times, but Chu Lin didn''t answer, so she turned and left.


    "Big brother, I''m wrong. Please let me go." The man struggled a few times and fainted in pain.


    "Hiss, ah, let go of me, little bunny, do you know..." before the man finished speaking, he heard the sound of broken bones. The man''s hand was broken, and his right hand was hanging around.


    He is like a Shura, looking at men.


    Chu Lin smiles and doesn''t put the man''s words in his heart at all. The people haven''t reacted yet. The man has been grabbed by Chu Lin, and his hands are kneeling on the ground, and the knife in his hand is in Chu Lin''s hands.


    It''s too much for me. "


    The man disdained to see Chu Lin, then said with a smile: "do you still want to persuade me? Chu Lin narrowed his eyes, then went to the man and said with a cold face, "I advise you to let her go."


    Suddenly, he heard a scream. Looking back, a man was bullying a woman. No one around dared to take care of him. The man had a knife in his hand. Even if we wanted to take care of him, we were not strong enough.


    After he got on the plane, he always thought about Su Jinyu, and felt that he had to find a way to make him unable to find him, or, in a short time, let Lin Yuese completely forget her. Of course, he knew these two ideas, and his hope was very slim.


    "Well." After that, Chu Lin hung up and went to the airport with his suitcase.


    Lin Yuese heard that Chu Lin was coming. After looking at her watch, she sat up and said slowly, "OK, I''ll wait for you. Remember to slow down on the way."


    Ring two or three times, she picked up, only to hear Chu linrou voice said: "Moonlight, my plane today, about three o''clock in the afternoon to you there."


    The next day, Chu Lin packed up and picked up his mobile phone to call Lin Yuese.


    No, she shouldn''t have thought of him. She was a little annoyed. In a daze, she went to sleep.


    When she got home, she sat on the sofa, buried her head in her knees and began to cry. If Su Jinyu was around, she would protect her.


    Lin Yuese was helpless and angry. She didn''t know what was going on. She picked up her bag and hit one of the men on the head. Then she ran away in a hurry."No Lin Yuese looks at their strange eyes and knows that they are in trouble. She speeds up her pace. The two people don''t seem to give up. They hold her and want to take her by force.


    At this time, two foreign brothers came over, looking at Lin Yuese''s staggering appearance, and asked, "Miss, would you like to help me?"


    Lin Yuese wiped her face and walked alone on the road. It didn''t snow today, but there was more or less snow on the road. She walked very slowly, like a woman who hasn''t come out for a long time. She went out to enjoy the beautiful scenery.


    Chu Lin is good, but compared with Su Jinyu, she wants Su Jinyu to accompany her, even if it''s only for a while, as long as he, she is satisfied, but now she can''t recover.


    She never thought that this year''s Christmas Eve was not only in a foreign country, but also accompanied by Chu Lin, not su Jinyu.


    Here, Lin Yuese also hung up the phone. Holding the handrail of the stairs, she went downstairs slowly. Looking at the familiar and strange street, she still couldn''t help but shed tears.


    After hanging up the phone, chulin''s smile still can''t be lightened, like recalling sweet things.


    After a long discussion, Chu Lin finally agreed. He couldn''t bear her.


    Chu Lin thought of her appearance in his mind, and said: "you are not convenient, or forget it."


    "Good." Lin Yuese is a little happy, because she seldom goes to the snack street. After all, she is a foreign country. She is afraid that she can''t find her way and is in danger, so she always dares not run around by herself.


    Now it''s Chu Lin, just go out.


    Out of the airport, outside has begun to snow, snowflakes floating in the sky, then on the ground, two people walking side by side on the road, took a taxi, soon arrived at the most famous snack street.

 Chapter 188

    Christmas Eve


    there are many people on the snack street, and many people are hanging red and green to prepare for Christmas and Christmas. After all, Christmas Eve and Christmas are equivalent to the Chinese new year, so they also attach great importance to it. Some shops have put some decorative items in front of their doors.


    Looking at these scenes, Lin Yuese murmured: "it''s so beautiful. By the way, Chu Lin, how often are you going to go back when you come here this time? Did Su Jinyu find some clues? "


    Lin Yuese took the apple and thought it was good-looking. She said with a smile, "it''s rare for you to be a big man. You can pick out such a good-looking apple. You have a good eye."


    The apple is exquisitely packaged and pink. It looks very girly. I have to say that he really understands girls'' mind.


    Chu Lin and she looked at each other for a moment, then remembered something, turned and picked up the backpack, and took out an apple from it.


    Lin Yuese looks at Chu Lin and doesn''t speak. His face is full of fatigue. He just doesn''t want to tell himself that he would have jet lag when he came here, but he still accompanies himself to play. How can he not be tired? He just doesn''t want to show it.


    "Not tired." Chu Lin shook his head and said with a smile.


    "Ah? Nanny, she has something to do. It''s no use for me to stay here. It''s just to be a companion and let her go home when she has something to do. After all, no one has an emergency. " Lin Yuese smiles, then goes to the kitchen and continues to ask, "are you tired? If you are tired, go to that room and have a rest


    Slowly, two people to the downstairs, Chu Lin will luggage out, Lin Yuese led Chu Lin upstairs. After entering, Chu Lin asked, "where''s the baby sitter? Out? "


    ¡£


    "Yes, it''s not serious yet. If it''s Christmas Eve, there will be a huge crowd in Weiss square." Looking at the busy street, Lin Yuese replied with some emotion.


    after all, walking along the moonlight, he said, "it''s not really the place where she''s walking."


    On the way home, they were chatting. Fortunately, they were not so embarrassed, and they never mentioned Su Jinyu again. After all, Su Jinyu is the scar in their hearts.


    After a moment''s silence, they got up.


    Lin Yuese naturally agreed. With a smile, she said in a soft voice, "OK."


    He tried to calm himself down and said softly, "let''s not talk about this. Let''s not mention Su Jinyu. Just have a good time, OK?"


    Chu Lin clenched his fist and his eyes were scarlet. Su Jinyu did all this. He didn''t seem to remember the reason why he contacted her.


    Lin Yuese sighed a long time. She pulled out her hand and said calmly: "Chu Lin, my heart is dead."


    He suddenly took the hand of others and said slowly: "Moonlight, we are all the same, then you can''t see the people around you?"


    Love? Such love he never had, he loved the moonlight, love to the bone.


    Chu Lin''s eyes flashed an extraordinary light. He turned his head and looked into the distance.


    With that, her eyes flashed with tears, as if the river of stars condensed in her eyes like water.


    "Chu Lin, have you ever loved someone? It''s the kind of love that she doesn''t want. It''s unforgettable. If you have more memories, more happiness and more experiences with the person you love, you will find that you must have her in your life. "


    Compared with Chu Lin, Lin Yuese is more calm. She smiles and seems to be absent.


    Chu Lin knew that Lin Yuese would say that, but she still didn''t hold back her temper and said coldly: "even if he did something like this to you? moonlight! You really have to think it over. If you don''t forget him, you will suffer. Can you understand me? "


    Lin Yuese suddenly stopped. She gave a bitter smile and her eyes were full of sadness. She looked at him and said slowly: "forget? How can it be so simple, if you can really forget a loved one, how can there be so many people hurt in the world? "


    Chu Lin looks at Lin Yuese''s melancholy appearance, but he still mentions Su Jinyu. He doesn''t say happily: "Yuese, you still can''t forget him, can you?"


    And Lin Yuese, at the moment, has finished playing with Chu Lin, a little tired, two people sitting in the milk tea shop, looking at the cars and pedestrians coming and going.


    ¡£


    He didn''t look at his hand, so he stood, restrained his feeling of missing Lin Yuese


    he stood on the balcony, smoking, moonlight shining on his beautiful face, lonely and beautiful, people can''t move their eyes, he habitually grabbed the side, but found empty, hit the railing hard, blood flowing down the fist.


    "Oh." Su Jinyu drinks the last mouthful of wine, ignores her and goes upstairs directly.


    Looking at this situation, the servant went to Su Jinyu and said with concern, "master Su, stop drinking and have a rest early. Only in this way can you find Miss Lin earlier. If Miss Lin is here, you will not be allowed to drink like this."He opened a bottle of wine impatiently, and the bottle came to the bottom within a few times. It was bad for his health to drink like this. The servant wanted to go up, but he still had no courage.


    "Oh." Su Jinyu holding a cigarette in one hand, sneer, and like self mockery, he thought, Lin Yuese so don''t want to see him? It was so deep and clean that he didn''t make any progress.


    The new servant did not dare to come up immediately, but hesitated. After all, now, no one is afraid of being involved. After all, everyone is innocent.


    He sat on the sofa and looked at the villa. It was empty and unpopular. He suddenly lost his temper and broke an ashtray in front of him.


    Until now, Su Jinyu still can''t find the whereabouts of Lin Yuese. Her face is haggard. Now she is gray, and there are some green stubbles around her mouth that haven''t been cleaned up. She looks very haggard.


    The whole car was covered with cold, the driver and assistant were afraid to pit, afraid to be scolded.


    Heavy snow, Su Jinyu on the way home, looking at the snow outside with the wind, he is more and more desperate, from the heart, send out a cold.


    And at this time, the domestic market is not stable.


    "Good." Lin Yuese smiles, and then they play together.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he had changed back to the original gentle face.


    "No problem, Su Jinyu can''t find us at least for a while. Don''t worry. As for the future, I''ll think of a way. Now having fun is the most important thing. Don''t mention him, OK?" Chu Lin''s eyes flashed a trace of disappointment, but it was only a moment, she did not see.


    Smell speech, he also involuntarily recalled a smile, feel very happy, soft voice way: "you like good."


    Lin Yuese looks up at him, turns around and goes into the kitchen. Before long, she comes out again. When she comes out, she takes an apple wrapped in blue paper and hands it to Chu Lin.


    He took it with a smile and said softly, "thank you."

 Chapter 189

    The assistant came to China.


    "Dong Dong..." Bursts of knocking sound up, in the house of Su Jinyu originally fell into meditation, suddenly awakened by the knock.


    After a while, he slowly got up. His hands were put into two trouser pockets separately. The air was still so quiet. He raised his feet and walked to his room. The sound of shoes touching the ground showed sadness.


    The room was so quiet that he held his hands and put them on his knees. It was sad outside. There were stars and tenderness in his deep eyes, but now they all disappeared.


    Everything seems so quiet, small voice can also be heard, even his own breathing can be heard.


    Su Jinyu looked at the assistant has gone, sipped his mouth, and ate a few apples, and then put the apple on the table.


    Smell speech, Su Jinyu also just nodded, and return to silent state, assistant also know interest of walked out, also gently closed the door for him.


    Slightly bent over, said softly: "boss, I''ll go first."


    Things have come to this point, the assistant did not continue.


    The result is still the same, Su Jinyu straightened up, shook his head, jumped out of his mouth four words: "don''t want to go out."


    Assistant some do not give up, once again asked: "boss, really do not go?"


    The assistant had some helplessness. After all, Miss Lin ran away at that time, which had something to do with him.


    When the assistant heard this sentence, he could only sigh except for sighing. It is estimated that there is no other way except for Miss Lin''s appearance. Moreover, his boss''s refusal completely upset his idea.


    "No Su Jinyu didn''t even think about it, so she refused. He didn''t even think about it. He didn''t even think about it.


    After that, he waited for his boss''s reply.


    "Boss, everyone in the company is waiting to go this time." It''s true that the assistant said this. Come on, I just want their boss to go out and have a look around. Don''t stay at home all the time. His boss used to take care of him, but now he''s at work. He''s haunted all day for Miss Lin''s business, and he''s a walking corpse.


    "Boss, I said there was a party. Would you like to take advantage of it?" The assistant repeated what he said again, and then looked at the boss''s face. It was not as bad as I thought. You gave me a sigh of relief, and then continued.


    After hearing this, the assistant was stunned. For the first time, his boss was so absent-minded that he asked him to repeat his words, but he did as the boss said and said what he had just said.


    Su Jinyu listened to his words, immediately wake up, thoughts also came back, but did not listen to the assistant just said, he leaned back on the sofa seat, pursed his lips and said: "say it again."


    His tone of voice is still so careful, his boss is all stuffy at home these days, this is a good opportunity to go out.


    The assistant looked at him again lost his mind, shook his head again, thought of an opportunity, then asked softly: "boss, do you want to go out to a party?"


    When the assistant next to him saw him like this, he just felt that he was staring at the front like a plaster statue, motionless, but he was emotional, and now he fell in love, and he didn''t eat any more when he held the apple in his hand.


    His thoughts gradually floated to her body, apple did not eat much, eyes looking at the front, head is full of her.


    I have to say, this apple is delicious.


    Although he didn''t know where she was now, he wanted to see if she had eaten such a big and red apple on Christmas Eve and how she was doing now.


    Su Jinyu looked at the apple, his eyes stayed for a while, sipped his mouth, and then slowly picked it up. The apple was very big and red, it should be delicious. He hesitated for a while, or bit the apple. While eating the apple, he thought of Lin Yuese.


    "Have an apple, boss." He said cautiously, for fear that he would make a mistake and make his boss unhappy.


    After a while, the assistant came out with a clean apple. He put the apple in front of Su Jinyu.


    Su Jinyu pointed a direction to his assistant, and the assistant walked to the kitchen and washed the apple in his hand.


    Seeing him like this, the assistant shook his head, took an apple out of the table and asked, "boss, where''s the kitchen?"


    He nodded to his assistant to show that he knew and appreciated.


    After hearing this sentence, Su Jinyu didn''t make a sound to say a word, but at the same time, the assistant''s heart was also very uneasy. Since Miss Lin left, his boss has been like this all day. He looks at it in his heart and feels sorry for his boss.


    In front of his boss said: "boss, that, happy Christmas Eve."The assistant stood at the door, looking at his appearance, could not help sighing, and then picked up the things just put in the door, step by step to the boss''s position, slowly put the things in hand on the table in front of the sofa.


    He took a look at the assistant, then turned his head, walked toward the sofa, and sat down. There was no color in his eyes, and he didn''t say a word.


    "Boss." When the assistant saw that the door was opened, and the person who opened it was his boss, he called softly.


    Lost feeling, but he should not guess that the person outside the door is her.


    At the moment when he opened the door, he saw his assistant, and there was a trace in his heart.


    his legs were very long, and his steps were very big. After a few steps, he came to the door, staring at the door for a while, then he reached out and slowly opened the door.


    Thinking of her again, he felt uncomfortable again. The knock on the door continued. He took a deep breath, got up and went to the door.


    His eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, and his face was full of displeasure. At the same time, he was also looking forward to it. If only the person who knocked on the door now was the one who was thinking about it all the time.


    When he came to his bedroom, everything was put in order, he stopped at the door, close to the room, his eyes only focused on one place, always looking.


    originally in the place he saw, that is, he slept on the head of the bed, and there was a bottle of thing, and he knew clearly what was in this clear son, it was the perfume he sent her at the beginning.


    that bottle of perfume is lying on that bedside quietly. It looks very harmonious, and his eyes also show a trace of tender feelings. How long has this look never appeared again?

 Chapter 190

    Miss


    , who was alone in his mind, stared at the perfume for a while, then gradually began to walk up to the side of the bed. He looked at the bottle of perfume, and his eyes were colored, no longer as gray as usual.


    he stretched out his hand and slowly took the bottle of perfume from his bedside in the palm of his hand. Now, like a treasure in his hand, he dare not put it down easily.


    Lin Yuese has a wry smile on her face. This little guy is really unlucky, but what can we do? Since she has made such a decision, she will not regret it.


    it''s a pity that this little guy in her stomach, who was born without a father and became a single parent family, will blame himself. Her hand gently stroked and her stomach moved from time to time.


    Lid is about to be born in about three months. She has some feelings. Time flies fast. In a blink of an eye, two months have passed and she has left him for two months. Although she is still a little uncomfortable, she is also slowly adjusting.


    She is looking forward to the baby in her stomach, with a mother like smile on her face. She cherishes the little life in her stomach.


    When he left, Lin Yuese walked slowly from the door to the sofa in the living room, sat down slowly, adjusted a more comfortable posture, gently stroked his stomach, even with a smile before his eyes and eyebrows.


    Then they said goodbye to each other, took his things out of the house, Lin Yuese also waved with him, the smile on his face did not fade.


    He looks lazy, indicating that he already knows that such a scene is so like greetings between family members. Lin Yuese really treats him as a family member. Although he is not pro, it is enough.


    Chu Lin after hearing nodded, said gently: "I know, don''t worry."


    Lin Yuese, you know, he is worried about himself, you are not too reluctant, just simply said to him: "then you should be careful." She also gave him a big smile, a simple caring tone.


    "No, you have such a big stomach. What should you do in case of any accident?" He firmly refused her offer to send him.


    "Just be careful, I''ll be fine." Hearing his words, I felt a little warm in my heart and decided to send him off.


    "No, it''s not convenient for you to be pregnant. Just take care of yourself." When you hear her say you want to send her, you immediately stop her.


    He stopped.


    She also gave him a smile, "come on, I''ll see you off." After that, she was ready to go back to her room and change her clothes. As soon as she turned around, a voice behind her stopped and said, "yes, I''m leaving." Chu Lin raised his head to see her, heard what she said, also answered with a smile on his face.


    "Shall we go now?" Lin Yuese was dressed in loose clothes, with one hand supporting her waist and the other hand touching her stomach. She already looked like a pregnant woman.


    Although Lin Yuese is still pregnant, they all say that pregnant women are sleepy, but because she has the habit of getting up early, she gets up and sees that Chu Lin has packed up her things very early.


    The next morning, Chu Lin should go back, because he came here to accompany her for Christmas Eve. Now Christmas Eve has passed, so he has to go.


    After chatting for a while, they both went back to their respective rooms to sleep.


    And she was successful with his help when she ran away, so she was more grateful to him.


    "How can I be unhappy if I am." Chu Lin looks like a joker, but it''s because he is very likable and has no temper to people. Although he speaks casually, he also pays attention to propriety.


    "Thank you very much. This Christmas will be very happy." Lin Yuese raised her head. Although she wanted to go to the balcony to have a look at the scenery, she didn''t walk around at will in the end, and it was inconvenient because of her pregnancy. Up to now, she still thinks that her decision is right, so no one will be embarrassed.


    "You need to be so polite." Chu Lin turned his head to see her, and he was with Su Jinyu''s favorite person, he also gave her a smile, said it doesn''t matter, a leisurely look, a relaxed face.


    In fact, she likes this festival very much, because she thinks the ending is very romantic and the atmosphere is very good. Although she is not the one she likes, she is satisfied with it.


    Her smile is sincere, which makes people feel comfortable, and she likes it very much. She slowly opens her mouth, and her voice is like lark, so beautiful: "chulin, thank you for spending Christmas Eve with me this year."


    She looks at Chu Lin and smiles at him. He has helped her enough. From the beginning to the present, they have already regarded him as their family.


    Chu Lin and Lin Yuese are living together on Christmas Eve. Both of them have something on their mind, but they don''t say it. They are afraid to disturb the peace at this time.


    On the other side.


    he wiped his hair a few times, threw the towel aside and lay on the bed, looking at the ceiling. He looked around and looked at the bottle of perfume. This one really made a smile, then slowly closed his eyes and took a short rest."Hua Hua..." The sound of running water kept ringing. After a while, he came out with a bath towel around his waist. He saw a towel in his hand and water dripping from his hair.


    he carefully put the bottle of perfume back to its original place, is now on the perfume above, after a period of time, he went to the bathroom.


    My eyes become gentle, and my lips seem to have a smile. When


    thought of this place, he also showed a trace of reflux and guilt. He once again lowered his head and looked at the bottle of perfume carefully. It seemed that the bottle of perfume was her. He used to hate her more than


    . Now she is more reluctant to and love, but God always creates things. When he finds out the feelings for Lin Yue, she decides. Has left his world.


    He suddenly raised his head, with firm eyes, secretly vowed in his heart that he would find her, never let her go easily, and never let her disappear from his world.


    No matter how difficult the road she chose, she had to go on, and there was such a little guy supporting her.


    She took a deep breath, supported the sofa with her two hands, and slowly stood up. When she stood up, she stretched out her hand to protect her stomach again. Now the little life in her stomach is all her life. In order to prevent accidents, she took every step very carefully.


    She walked back to her bedroom so carefully.

 Chapter 191

    Disdain to use this method


    Chu Lin sat on the plane, looking at the information sent by his subordinates, picked his eyebrows, and showed a trace of interest in his eyes.


    It turns out that Si Yeqing''s company is competing with his company for a project, which he had already taken a fancy to before, but he didn''t expect that Si Yeqing also took a fancy to it. Is it intentional?


    "Well, I see. You go down." Chu Lin took the black coffee handed over by his assistant. He didn''t look up. He just waved her to go out first. He didn''t like to be disturbed when he was working.


    "Mr. Chu, your black coffee." The assistant handed him the coffee and saw that he was staring at the document in his hand. Then he whispered in his ear.


    As soon as he sat down in the office, the assistant quickly made coffee and brought it in for him.


    Chu Lin light um, continue to look at the hand of the document, until the car stopped at the door of the company.


    His words let the hand face suddenly become pale, quickly said: "Chu total, I''m sorry, I''m talkative."


    Chu Lin listened to these words, put down the document in hand, frowned and coldly warned him, and said without expression: "don''t let me know what little action you are doing behind your back. I have my own way to win this project, so don''t be good at it!"


    It must be a big blow for him not to win this project. He doesn''t want to hurt Chu Lin''s morale because of this time.


    If they can''t get rid of Si Yeqing, it''s still difficult for them to win this cooperation. What''s more, he knows how much Chu Lin values this project.


    He knows that Chu Lin is very confident in himself, but now Si Yeqing has contacted with the companies competing in the project, and maybe he has reached a conclusion on cooperation.


    It''s a threat. I think it''s necessary to get rid of him. "


    Seeing that he was so serious, his subordinates worried and said, "Mr. Chu, the existence of Si Yeqing means to you, after all,


    all the way, she was looking through the documents and thinking about how to win this competition project. He would never let himself lose to Si Yeqing.


    Chu Lin confirmed that there was no problem with the documents and then left. He went out of the door. His men took the documents in his hand and invited him to the car.


    These documents are all related to the company''s recent projects. He came back specially for these documents.


    Arrived in the afternoon, Chu Lin rushed into the house, straight to the study, picked up a few documents on the desk to see.


    He rubbed his sour temples. He had a headache for the busy affairs piled up, and he didn''t have a rest on the plane. He was already tired, and he was even more impatient when he thought of the things waiting for him to deal with.


    Chu Lin slightly pondered, remembering that there were still several finished documents in his study, he said slowly: "go home first, I''ll take some things and go to the company."


    He asked Chu Lin to get on the bus and looked back at him. He didn''t know where he was going.


    His subordinates nodded and unconditionally obeyed Chu Lin''s arrangement. He said, "President Chu, do you want to go back to the company immediately or go home first?"


    He thinks that he knows about Si Yeqing, and he won''t do anything behind his back, which is one of the reasons why he chose to delete the recording and compete with him fairly.


    Chu Lin pulled his lips with a smile, and said as if nothing had happened: "you don''t care, I have my own arrangements."


    it is very likely that he is planning something. After all, he has always been elusive and has no idea what he is thinking.


    His subordinates were surprised at Chu Lin''s caution. They didn''t seem to think that he would be so careful. He couldn''t help reminding: "President Chu, Si Yeqing has been acting frequently recently. Maybe he is plotting something. Maybe it''s related to this competition project. You should be more careful."


    His hand shook his head, quickly opened his mouth and replied: "no, I came to observe the surrounding, and no one followed me."


    "Did anyone else see you when you came?" He inquired cautiously.


    He looked around to make sure that the noisy crowd would not expose their presence before he was completely relieved.


    Three hours later, the plane landed at the airport. As soon as he got off the plane, Chu Lin saw his men standing in front of him, with the documents prepared in advance in his hand.


    When he thought about Lin Yuese, time passed unconsciously.


    All of a sudden, Chu Lin thinks of Lin Yuese. His frown stretches. It seems that only she can control his emotion. He sighs helplessly.


    Before he got on the plane, he contacted his subordinates and asked them to wait for him at the airport with the documents in advance. At that time, he would go directly back to the company to deal with the accumulated documents.


    Chu Lin took a business magazine and read it casually to pass the time. He just frowned at the thought that there were many documents waiting for him to deal with in the company.


    As a result, he felt relieved after deleting the recording, so that they could compete with each other fairly, so as not to be disturbed by these things.At that time, it will make others feel that he has won him by this means. He doesn''t want to give others the feeling that he is invincible. If he wants to win, he has to win completely and openly.


    Besides, he is confident that he has full confidence, even if he doesn''t use this kind of dirty means, he can win him, so he doesn''t need this kind of means at all.


    And if this recording is released, he and Si Yeqing are bound to become real enemies. He doesn''t intend to be so stiff with Si Yeqing so soon.


    He didn''t plan to use the recording to deal with Si Yeqing according to his suggestions, but after listening to the recording, he deleted it. He didn''t disdain to use this method to deal with Chu Lin.


    But Chu Lin hesitated for a while and decided to give up the plan.


    This recording is undoubtedly the most useful tool to deal with siyeqing. As long as this recording is published on the Internet, it will definitely cause a big uproar in the fastest time.


    Chu Lin couldn''t help laughing. He opened his notebook, put on his headphones and played the recording. With his head on his elbow, he listened to the recording with great interest. From time to time, he hooked his lips.


    He knew that his subordinates meant to let Chu Lin use the previous recording to deal with him. It was at this juncture that Si Yeqing would lose the qualification to compete and cooperate with him because of the recording.


    He looked out of the window, his eyes fell on the white clouds, and then turned to his mobile phone.


    When he got to the assistant''s office, he lowered his head and sipped the black coffee in two cups. The strong bitterness lifted his spirits and restrained his fatigue.


    He looked at the stack of files on his desk, sighed a little, and sat on the office chair slowly looking at


    these files.

 Chapter 192

    Fainted


    Chu Lin looked at the documents and signed them. Most of them were sent in by assistants for approval, and several of them have been put in for several days.


    After he frowned and signed, he quickly asked the assistant to take it down, so as not to delay the time.


    Su Jingyu looked at the way he wanted to say and didn''t say, a little dissatisfied, when he became so hesitant, he said with a cold voice: "say it."


    Smell speech, assistant some surprised, eyebrow both sides pick up, he this is forgotten? Think of his coma before the state, his face sad, really don''t know how to explain with him.


    Looking at the assistant''s worried appearance, he asked suspiciously, "how can I be here?"


    Slight pain came from his mind. Su Jingyu frowned. He reached out and gently rubbed the temple. He felt that something was missing in his mind, but he forgot it again.


    The assistant watched him wake up. He was relieved because he was worried that he couldn''t stand it, so he stayed outside all the time. What he didn''t expect was that Si Yeqing really fainted.


    When Si Yeqing wakes up again, he finds himself in the hospital. The pungent smell of disinfectant makes him frown tightly. As soon as he turns his head, he is the assistant standing beside him.


    The ambulance came quickly. The assistant didn''t hesitate to follow the ambulance. He couldn''t let Si Yeqing go to the hospital alone.


    After explaining the situation, he stood by Si Yeqing and waited for the ambulance to come.


    After hearing the news, he rushed over, but he just didn''t think of it. As soon as he came over, he saw him lying on the ground. Shaking, he took out his mobile phone and dialed the ambulance.


    The voice startled the assistant who came. He couldn''t let go of Si Yeqing, who was still processing documents in the company. He was worried that his body couldn''t stand it, so he stayed outside all the time.


    "Bang!"


    Si Yeqing got up and just walked out of the office door, he felt dizzy. He was still thinking about how to suddenly get dizzy. When he was going out to buy some medicine, he suddenly fainted on the ground.


    He looked at the time. It was two o''clock in the morning. He didn''t expect that it was so late. He was immersed in his work. Now he has almost no idea of time.


    This idea supported his tireless hard work, but she remembered that she still had something left at home and didn''t bring it.


    I really want to beat him myself.


    Si Yeqing doesn''t feel tired. As long as he thinks that his purpose is to defeat Chu Lin, he feels very excited. He is really


    the assistant also wants to persuade Si Yeqing to stop. After all, his body is not made of iron. How can he bear such a toss? However, he wants to start Si Yeqing''s persistence and gives up the idea of persuading him.


    Before Xiaoxun leaves, he looks at siyeqing who is sitting on the office chair and is working hard. He sighs with heartache.


    She could tell that the assistant was actually thinking for her, so after a little hesitation, she nodded and said, "I see."


    "But..." Xiaoxun wanted to say something more, and the assistant shook his head. "I''m for you, so don''t go in."


    He knows the disposition of Si Yeqing. No one can stop him from what he decides. Xiaoxun will not stop him from working, but will disturb him.


    The assistant lowered his voice and said in a soft voice: "don''t go in, so as not to disturb him. No one can persuade him to do what the general manager has decided."


    Si Yeqing''s reckless and desperate work makes her unable to see it any more. If it goes on like this, the general manager''s health is likely to go wrong.


    "I went in to persuade the general manager to stop working and take a rest. His working time was too long, and there was no rest for a minute. How could his body bear it?" Xiaoxun opens his mouth with a worried face.


    Si Yeqing has been immersed in his work for several hours. When he is busy with his work, he is most afraid of being disturbed by others, so the assistant stops Xiaoxun without saying a word.


    As soon as he came out, he saw the Secretary Xiaoxun planning to go in. He quickly stopped her, grabbed her by the wrist, pulled her to the side, and asked in a low voice, "what do you want to do?"


    "I know. I''ll tell them to be careful. We won''t let chulin people find our people following him." When the assistant leaves the office, he has to inform the people under him to be careful not to show his feet.


    He knew that Chu Lin was very cunning and treacherous. He must have second-hand preparation. They must not act rashly now, so as not to make them suspicious.


    He nodded calmly and said coldly, "I know. I''ll try to deal with it. Don''t act rashly. It''ll be bad to scare the snake."


    The division night Qing took the notebook that he handed over, the recent whereabouts of Chu Lin''s hands were marked on it, there was something wrong indeed, it seems that Chu Lin is really going to use some means.


    In order to prevent Chu Lin from playing tricks behind his back, they arranged someone to follow his subordinates long ago. Now it seems that they didn''t expect him. What he planned behind his back must be related to this competition.Assistant answer a voice to push to open a door, slowly walked to Su Jing Yu in front of, very respectfully say: "division general manager, Chu Lin''s hand seem to be planning something."


    Suddenly, the door of the office was knocked, Su Jingyu said: "please come in."


    Even for the sake of Lin Yuese, he has to win Chu Lin. Si Yeqing, in order to compete with Chu Lin in this project, can be said that he doesn''t want to eat at all.


    Si Yeqing doesn''t doubt his strength. What he worries about is that Chu Lin will make some small moves behind his back. If he is not benevolent, don''t blame him for his injustice.


    It can be said that in fact worry about foreign invasion, under two layers of pressure, Si Yeqing does not believe that Chu Lin can play his full strength.


    It''s going to put a lot of pressure on Chu Lin.


    Moreover, Si Yeqing found out that several senior managers of chulin company were dissatisfied with him. After this incident was exposed, they must be


    but at the most intense moment of this kind of competitive project, the disclosure of these incidents will at least have a certain effect on him and affect him. The chance of success in this competition will be greatly reduced.


    At the same time, Si Yeqing is sitting in the office arranging his subordinates to collect all kinds of information about chulin''s cooperation with other companies to suppress competitors, although he knows that these seemingly insignificant information can''t defeat chulin.


    Two simple words entered the assistant''s eardrum. He took a deep breath and said slowly, "you fainted on the road when you went back last night."


    "Faint?" Su Jingyu''s right eyebrow moved, and he was talking. He lowered his head and began to recall the events of last night. He only remembered that his head suddenly hurt, and then his brain fell into a blank. He didn''t know what happened. It seemed that he was too tired.

 Chapter 193

    The assistant immediately nodded and quickly repeated the doctor''s words to Si Yeqing: "mm-hmm, the doctor said that you are tired, and you often forget to eat recently, and your body is too tossed. If you don''t take good care of yourself, you may have some sequelae in the future."


    Assistant''s words are not painful to Si Yeqing. For him, the body is not important at all. Even Lin Yuese left him. No matter how good his body is, he just wants her back to his side.


    In the twinkling of an eye, another week passed, but recently, the company''s operation was not very smooth, and a company preparing to cooperate some time ago suddenly turned back on its promise.


    The assistant went to the other side. When Su Jingyu sat down, he drove the car to take him back.


    They stood at the door of the hospital. The cold wind blew their clothes and hair. Su Jingyu said calmly, "let''s go."


    Su Jingyu took the coat in his hand, said thank you, then put it on, and they walked out of the ward together.


    On the day when he was discharged from hospital, his assistant came to pick him up, and he also brought a thick coat. Recently, the weather was cold. He was worried about Su Jingyu''s cold, so he was in charge to the extreme.


    A few days down, every day to the hospital to see Su Jingyu, it seems that the general relationship between the superior and subordinate. Su Jingyu looks at all this and feels the warmth of others.


    If the assistant didn''t send him to the hospital in time, he might lie on the cold ground and still be attacked by loneliness and desolation, which is not a good experience.


    Su Jingyu thin lips up, face calmly said: "Mm-hmm. Thank you


    "OK," the assistant nodded, then ready to close the door to leave, suddenly thought of something, continued, "if you have anything, you call me."


    Before he spoke, Su Jingyu said, "go out first. I''ll be alone for a while."


    Aware of the smell of missing in the ward, the assistant was silent. Maybe he should leave for a while to let the boss be quiet.


    "Yes, yes." Su Jingyu nodded to himself. He suddenly felt a touch of sadness. He didn''t know when he would see Lin Yuese, or what happened to her baby.


    Mention her, assistant two cheeks suddenly red up, seem a little shy, he slightly droop eyebrows, open mouth said: "very good."


    Su Jingyu sits on the window, eyebrows an eye pick, eyes take strange facial expression, ask a way suddenly: "say, you and small smoke how?"


    You have to relax.


    "Yes, yes." Seeing Su Jingyu finally agreed to her request, she was very happy. Her sad face was swept away, and her tone also changed


    Su Jingyu nodded seriously, and said softly, "OK, I know. It''s OK to rest here for a few days."


    "No, the doctor said..." The assistant still refuses to give up. What if he faints again, he can''t stay with him all the time.


    Su Jingyu suddenly felt that the assistant was cute. He turned his head and slowly asked, "OK, can I leave the hospital now?"


    "No, No." The assistant waved his hands and wanted to deny it. How could he not forgive him? He was afraid that he would blame himself. After all, he always messed up things.


    ¡±


    Su Jingyu guessed what he thought, and he suddenly laughed and said in a gentle tone: "why, don''t you forgive me?


    A long voice came from his face, and the assistant was suddenly stunned. He never thought that the boss should take the initiative to apologize to himself. Before, it was absolutely impossible. He closed his mouth and forgot to answer him.


    It''s just, very few. Maybe it can be. Su Jingyu looked at the assistant sad appearance, a long sigh, and then said: "sorry, I just tone is not very good."


    It''s just that what he said just now really hurt people, but how can you easily apologize to others if you are proud of him? He has lived so many years that he seldom apologizes to others.


    Although the assistant is a man, his mind is more delicate and he understands him better, so once he has something to do, he will tell him. Unconsciously, he took him as his confidant or good friend.


    I lost my assistant''s heart.


    The assistant''s tone suddenly changed, and Su Jingyu was a little uncomfortable. He admitted that his tone just now was a little bad, which might hurt him.


    he stepped back, suddenly bent down, and said respectfully, "sorry, boss, it''s me who overstepped."


    But what he just said destroyed all his ideas, which were just his self righteous ideas. It seems that he should put himself in the right place.


    Gradually, he thought that they had become brothers. After all, before he came here, he had worked in other companies and had never met such a boss. He thought that he was special.


    Although the relationship between them is very good, in fact, he is only his subordinate. He always messes things up. He is always worried that Su Jingyu blames her, but every time, he forgives himself.His tone is not good, and his expression is not likable. The assistant feels embarrassed. For a moment, he doesn''t know what to say to express his mood at the moment.


    Smell speech, Su Jing Yu jilted to jilt, he grasped own hand, peep out discontented facial expression, cold voice says: "how? I need you to intervene when I go back? "


    Assistant saw his action, very flustered, quickly helped him, mouth said: "the doctor said, you are too tired, the body will not bear to eat, to have a good rest."


    He sighed a long time, but he didn''t pay attention to it. He still had many important things to do, but he couldn''t stay in the hospital all the time. As soon as he lifted the quilt, he was about to get out of bed.


    the assistant sighed silently in his heart. In the end, he was just paying the debt.


    After all, Lin Yuese couldn''t have run away if he hadn''t been optimistic at the beginning. If she hadn''t run away, Si Yeqing couldn''t have turned himself into what he is now. In the final analysis, it''s still inseparable from him.


    After all, it was already two o''clock in the morning, and the people in the company were basically gone, leaving him with no worries about siyeqing and still sticking to the outside.


    He is afraid of that scene now. If he didn''t find out in time, no one would know about his fainting all night.


    This makes Su Jingyu feel a headache, and his mood is also worse. He frowns and says to his assistant: "check! Check it for me


    The assistant stood still and hesitated, like he had something to say, but he wanted to say it.


    Su Jing Yu frowned, slightly dissatisfied, he slowly said: "still Leng here to do, I let you check."

 Chapter 194

    After he calmed down, he said, "boss, that company actually went back to cooperate with other companies because the remuneration offered by another company is half higher than ours."


    Smell speech, Su Jingyu suddenly feel some helpless, did not expect that it is because of this? But before, he saw what kind of person he was.


    Thinking of this, Su Jingyu opened the document beside his desk and began to browse at a glance.


    This short holiday has made him idle all the work he should have done. He has to finish it quickly, otherwise, it will be late into the night.


    "Good." Su Jingyu nodded and turned to walk towards the company.


    Sunan looked at the time, his eyes across a touch of sadness, he showed a faint smile, slowly said: "brother, when there is a chance, we have a good chat."


    They sat on the park benches for a long time until the lights came out.


    "Good." Su Jingyu listen to him so say, just put down heart, his this younger brother, grew up finally.


    Sunan suddenly stares at Su Jingyu, a face seriously said: "if something happens to the company, you can also find me, although I am not a tool, but can help the place, I will contribute."


    They both laughed and said nothing more.


    Sunan suddenly laughed, lowered his brow and said, "I hope so?"


    "Everything will be fine." Su Jingyu see his brother this pair of down and out appearance, can only be so advised.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help laughing at himself.


    Love what I love, marry what I love. His wish, up to now, has not come true at all. The one he loves is his sister-in-law, while the one he marries is the one he doesn''t love. Although Lin Yuese and Lin yese are only one word apart, it''s really a big difference.


    Go on.


    "In a word, we are just like that. I can''t make myself fall in love with her." Sunan was a little bit helpless


    "you know, Lin yese and I became husband and wife because of our bad luck." Sunan said calmly, "I don''t like or hate Lin yese."


    Finally, Su Jingyu saw Sunan shake his head and pull out a smile on his face.


    He wants to say yes, but he doesn''t want to go against his inner thoughts. He can''t say he likes Lin yese.


    When it comes to Lin Ye se, the light in Su Nan''s eyes is gradually dim. He wants to say no, but he is afraid of Su Jingyu. He is worried about himself. The company''s affairs are enough to annoy him. He can no longer let his personal feelings affect Su Jingyu.


    In the end, she got what she wanted, but Sunan


    Love, will urge her to Lin Yuese to do such a thing.


    The reason why she did such a thing, in the final analysis, is that she loves Sunan too much, because this persistent


    Lin yese is not a bad person, if there is no such thing before, maybe she and Sunan can live better.


    "And you? How are you and Lin yese doing? " Su Jingyu throws the topic to Sunan, seems to ask casually, but is it true? Only he knows.


    He wants her to be happy, not to worry her because of himself. As long as Lin Yuese''s life is good enough, that''s enough.


    "That''s good. You must be nice to her, or I won''t forgive you." Sunan listen to him say so, the heart hanging stone just put down, as long as Su Jingyu is good to her, he will have nothing to ask, his feelings for Lin Yuese, is gradually put down, he will never take the initiative to tell anyone.


    Someone who can get close to him.


    In the past five months, he has been living alone. No one has spoken to him, no one has brought him happiness, and there are few interactions between Sunan and Lin Yuese recently. He has nothing to discuss with her, so it is even more impossible for him to know the news that Lin Yuese has disappeared.


    For five months, there was no news. No one knew her whereabouts, and he never gave up looking for it. He blocked the news of Lin Yuese''s disappearance all the time, even the people around him.


    Five months ago, Lin Yuese disappeared. Until now, he didn''t know where she had gone. All he could do was to block the news and let no one know. Then he searched silently by himself.


    This words, let Su Jingyu slightly a Leng, as if did not respond to the same, then, he chuckled again, replied: "I and she are very good now."


    "By the way, how are you and Lin Yuese now?" Sunan suddenly thought of Lin Yuese and asked casually.


    "So." Sunan is absent-minded and light in tone.


    Su Jingyu shrugged and truthfully replied, "something happened to the company. I came out to relax."


    Sunan seems to be scared, for a long time to react, confused mouth: "brother, how can you be here?"


    Su Jingyu saw him like this, frowned, got up and went to him, patted him on the shoulder.And Sunan didn''t seem to notice Su Jingyu. He just kept his head down and went forward blindly. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    He looked lost and unhappy.


    Wait and see, but what Su Jingyu didn''t expect is that he met his brother here.


    As dusk approached, the clouds close to the sun were dyed golden yellow, with a touch of scarlet, which made people stop


    it was quiet there, not like the sound of keyboard tapping and the footsteps of people coming and going in the company. He sat on the park bench and looked up slightly to the sky.


    He plans to give himself a short holiday, as short as half a day. The company is not far from the park. Su Jingyu has a clear goal and goes directly to the park.


    Looking at the documents on the desk, Su Jingyu can''t help feeling a little tired. She simply ignores them, takes out a car key from the drawer of her desk, and gets up and leaves the office.


    Day after day''s work made him feel a little tired and impatient. Reading documents, signing, meeting and business trip have become the main parts of his life.


    Su Jingyu sits in front of the desk, looking at the stack of documents on the desk, unexpectedly gradually launched to wait.


    "All right." The assistant answered and left the office.


    Su Jing Yu sighed a tone son, very is helplessly say: "you go back first."


    Thinking of this, Su Jingyu suddenly laughed and let the assistant tremble.


    The lights in the office didn''t go out until the noise of the city faded away.


    Time is like the water of a faucet. I accidentally forgot to turn off the switch and let it flow away. Time flies so fast that Lin Yuese doesn''t respond.


    Unknowingly, another month passed. In this month, her life was very calm and nothing happened.

 Chapter 195

    On her adoptive father''s birthday


    Lin Yuese began to get used to such a peaceful and beautiful life, but now in another place, Chu Lin came here without telling Lin Yuese. After he got off the plane, he drove directly to Lin Yuese''s home.


    In the car, Chu Lin looks out of the window of the car. In this different environment, he doesn''t know how Lin Yuese adapts, but he can be sure that since he took her abroad, her mood has become very good, which is the thing he doesn''t regret most.


    When Lin Yuese heard this, she couldn''t help but smile. She covered her mouth and began to laugh. They are just friends now, so chulin''s joke is not too much for her. She can completely accept it. She might mind before, but now she won''t.


    He didn''t know how to say that. It seems that he has changed a lot because of her.


    "In that case, I''ll sleep in your room tonight." His look suddenly became that kind of heart plug, and he looked helpless.


    But Chu Lin knows that Lin Yuese is definitely not that kind of person. She is very nostalgic and grateful. He knows that she is joking with her, so he is joking with her.


    "Believe it or not, you haven''t been here for a long time, and it''s empty. I might as well put my own things to save space. Otherwise, it would be a waste to put them there!" She said a set of words, every sentence is not unreasonable, Chu linlai''s frequency is not many, for her, that is an empty room.


    Chu Lin knew that she was joking with herself, so he said, "I don''t believe it!"


    "In fact, to tell you the truth, that room has become my exclusive storage room!" Lin Yuese joked with him on purpose.


    As soon as Lin Yuese heard that the whole person was laughing, she was so charming with her curved eyes and dimples.


    "Yes, why don''t you want me to live?" Chu Lin listened to her so to ask, also followed to ask down.


    Chu Lin always told her that she would arrange an empty room for him in advance when she came. She had already acquiesced that the room was his exclusive one.


    Lin Yuese did not dare to continue to ask, she understood Chu Lin''s words, also understand this matter, she nodded, and then half joked: "you still live in the original room?"


    His adoptive father has always been kind to him, and Chu Lin never forgets. He remembers his adoptive father''s birthday every year, and then celebrates his birthday every year. For him, his adoptive father is not only his adoptive father, but also his own father, so every birthday is very important to him.


    "My adoptive father''s birthday is coming in a few days, so I want to come to you in advance and make preparations in advance." Chu Lin told her about his trip here.


    Curious, she asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Yuese is curious. What can he do to make him come all the way here and stay with her for a while?


    "I''ve come here to do something. I''m going to stay with you for a while." Chu Lin doesn''t plan to hide from her, directly opens a way.


    "I''m fine now, but you don''t tell me how to come here. You always come here without a word!" His arrival really caught her off guard.


    Chu Lin nodded with a smile, picked up the juice, took a sip or two, and then said to Lin Yuese, "you look much happier now, and it''s becoming more and more beautiful here."


    "Drink some water. I''m tired from all the way here." She pointed to a glass of juice on the table.


    "Well?" He looked back at her.


    Lin Yuese saw that he didn''t seem to notice the juice he had brought. She shook her hand in front of him and said softly, "chulin, what do you think?"


    She has really started to love life and herself now, and he is really happy for her. If she can continue to be happy and forget the unpleasant past, it is worth what he does.


    when he just saw Lin Yuese, he also found that she is ruddy now, and her life is very prosperous, otherwise the balcony is not good There will be several more potted plants.


    At that time, the house was simple and unpopular, but now it is so warm and beautiful, and things have become more and more.


    Turning around, Chu Lin had already sat down. She went to the kitchen and poured a glass of juice for him. She came out and put it in front of him. He carefully observed every corner of the room. This is not the house he just moved in.


    Lin Yuese had no choice but to smile and point him to a place to put his luggage, which occupied too much space in the middle.


    Chu Lin is not polite. Without waiting for her to agree, he pushes Lin Yuese into the door. He goes in with Lin Yuese, puts down his luggage and closes the door.


    Sure enough, Lin Yue se was really scared. She was stunned for a long time. She looked at him with wide open eyes and asked: "Chu Lin? Why are you here? Why don''t you tell me when you come? "Lin Yuese, who is watering potted plants on the balcony, thinks that the landlord is coming, so she puts down the watering bottle and goes to the door to open the door. As soon as the door is opened, Chu Lin immediately says hello to her with a smile: "Yuese, long time no see!"


    When he got to the door, he raised his hand to ring the doorbell. Now he could imagine her surprise.


    At that time, when he found this place for Lin Yuese to live in, he helped her pay the rent one year in advance, so she didn''t have to pay so much rent every month.


    Chu Lin had been looking for this small western style building for a long time. The price was a little lower and the environment was better. He knew that Lin Yuese needed such a place to live, so he didn''t dare to slack off.


    At this time, Chu Lin just pulled his thoughts back from the outside, turned to the driver and said thanks to him. After paying the fare, he got out of the car with his luggage and walked towards the yard.


    During this period of time, the car has been moving forward for a long time. When it arrived at the destination, it stopped. The driver asked him in English, "here we are, sir."


    He came to her, can be said to miss her, but this time he came here, but not just for Lin Yuese.


    Soon the day before her adoptive father''s birthday, Chu Lin had a plan. She went to the kitchen and said to Lin Yuese, who was making breakfast, "tomorrow is my adoptive father''s birthday. I''ll take you there, just to let you meet."


    "Isn''t that good?" She refused a little. After all, she had never met him. What reason would she use?


    Chu Lin looked her in the eye and said seriously, "we are friends, my adoptive father is also your adoptive father, and I''ll take it to dinner."

 Chapter 196

    After seeing his adoptive father for a long time, Lin Yuese finally agreed. They got on the bus and Chu Lin drove to his adoptive father.


    Lin Yuese leaned back on her chair and looked out of the window. She didn''t know what she was thinking. In fact, when she went to see his adoptive father with Chu Lin, she was still very curious.


    She also understood that the atmosphere suddenly fell into embarrassment. From small to large, she has been used to saying thank you to others. Sometimes, she doesn''t really thank others, or she just wants to give others a little experience of being needed and appreciated, which has become her mantra.


    "No, you don''t have to say thank you to them. It''s their job." He stopped laughing and explained to her slowly.


    Chulin beside him laughed, and Lin Yuese looked at his puzzled expression and asked, "what''s the matter? What did I do wrong? "


    She always looked so polite, a little embarrassed, nodded and said: "thank you."


    The servant held out his hand and invited the two of them in.


    At this time, a servant came up with a respectful tone and said, "welcome the young master home. The master is also waiting for you at home. Please follow me."


    She is facing Chu to smile slightly, the vision is sincere, can''t see what is thinking clearly.


    It''s too luxurious for her to live here. She thinks that Su Jinyu''s parents live in a good place. But here, she overturns her previous view. It seems that Chu Lin''s adoptive father is not an ordinary person.


    Lin Yuese couldn''t turn her eyes, but she knew that it was impolite to look around in other people''s homes. She took back her sight, shook her head and said in a soft voice, "nothing."


    Chu Lin found that Lin Yuese was a little dull. He stretched out his hand and waved it in front of his eyes. He asked with concern, "what''s the matter?"


    She took a look and found that it was resplendent. The golden chandelier was hung on the ceiling of the living room, and other decorations were dotted around it. The walls were painted with western paintings, and the frame was made of special wood. Under the light, it reflected a dazzling light.


    But Lin Yuese is very surprised, this is his adoptive father''s home! Some of them can''t believe it, but the fact is in front of us.


    The servants were male and female, and their voices were loud. All the servants in the family were respectful when they saw him. After all, the master of the family was his adoptive father. Chu Lin was used to seeing this situation and nodded without saying anything.


    They walked into the gate together. When the servant saw him, he also stood in two rows consciously, put his hands in front of him, bent and bowed, and cried out: "Hello, young master, welcome back."


    After that, she walked to him.


    When she heard his voice, she immediately responded. She took out the tissue in her pocket, wiped her hands, stuffed it in again, and immediately replied, "well, OK, I''m coming."


    "Come on, go in and have a look." Chu Lin saw the smile on Lin Yuese''s face. He was in a good mood and relaxed.


    Slowly, the snowflake melted into water in her palm and flowed down her fingers. With a click, it fell into a thin layer of snow on the ground, leaving a small hole. But in the twinkling of an eye, it fused.


    Crystal clear snowflakes fall to her palm, a cold feeling came, her five fingers moved, feel cold.


    It''s a snowflake again. Lin Yuese is no longer imprisoned. She reaches out her hand and looks gentle.


    Yes, I thought about that and had a stretch by the way.


    The two of them came out of the car. The air outside the car was much fresher than that inside the car, and the scenery was also much more beautiful.


    hearing the words, Lin Yuese suddenly froze and slowly withdrew her hand. She looked at Chu Lin and found that he was helping to unfasten his seat belt. She consciously dodged and was startled, and then quickly said thank you.


    She wanted to stretch out her hand to grasp, suddenly heard Chu Lin''s voice: "don''t move."


    Green grass, scattered dotted with a few snowflakes, the two sides of the road full of colorful plants, all of a sudden, an irregular snowflake floating from the air to the eyes of Lin Yuese.


    The car has slowly stopped, Lin Yuese slowly raised her head, and then looked outside, found that the scenery here is really good.


    Chu Lin did not want to tell her about it.


    The journey is not so far away. They soon come to the gate of Chu Lin''s adoptive father''s house. His adoptive father is now here to enjoy his life, live a quiet life and enjoy the happiness of the next few years.


    His adoptive father has already washed his hands and is not continuing to do such business. Therefore, there is no need to say that again. Moreover, this kind of thing is not worth mentioning.


    It''s just a long time ago. There''s no need to talk about it. Besides, it''s also a matter of other people''s family. It''s also a matter of other people''s family whether to say it or not. Just listen.


    They have fixed personnel, strict organization, their own arms and weapons. You are the leader in charge of all this, and you are his adoptive father.In fact, speaking of his adoptive father, in fact, a long time ago, his adoptive father was a powerful person.


    The car fell into silence, and they were not talking.


    When she heard this, she slowly lowered her hand on her face, lowered her head and said in a soft voice, "Oh."


    His voice is very smooth, there is a sense of peace of mind.


    Chu Lin looked ahead again, and a magnetic voice came into her ear: "my adoptive father is just an ordinary person, you don''t have to worry about anything."


    I thought to myself: what a shame. How can I stutter.


    Lin Yuese glanced at the side slowly. Seeing his smile, her face suddenly became ruddy. Her hands were busy covering her face. She was embarrassed.


    Chu Lin turned to see her one eye, casually recalled a smile, her this appearance, is very lovely.


    She was a little at a loss, and she didn''t know where to put her hand.


    Chu Lin turned his head and looked at her. Before he spoke, she said nervously, "don''t get me wrong. I don''t want to inquire about your adoptive father. I''m just curious. I want to know him before I know him."


    She looked at Chu Lin beside her and asked carefully, "who is your adoptive father?" With that, she pursed her lips, expecting his answer.


    Just like some people who have already hung the word "sorry" in their ears, do they really want to apologize? I''m afraid not. It''s just to calm the anger of others.


    Lin Yuese has seen too many such people, and has been calm for a long time. Only occasionally, she will feel inexplicable dissatisfaction, but she will hide this kind of mood very well.


    Once upon a time, she never heard others say, you don''t have to say thank you, but now, Chu Lin said so, she knew that he didn''t mean anything else, but she still felt strange.

 Chapter 197

    The familiar person


    Chu Lin didn''t continue to say anything. She followed the servant. When Lin Yuese saw him walking in front of her, she followed him closely, but her eyes were staring at the maid who was leading the way. She didn''t know what to think.


    To the door, Chu Lin suddenly said a word: "you wait for me here, I go first."


    "Well, I''ll take you to a good place, and you won''t be angry any more, will you?" The girl lowered her head to Chu Qitian''s eyes and looked into his eyes, full of sincerity.


    The girl was a little distressed and didn''t know what to do. She said anxiously, "Why are you so stingy? I made a joke with you? Why don''t you talk to people? "


    Chu Qitian still didn''t pay attention to her. He just met her and laughed at her name. It''s so familiar. No, it can''t be so familiar.


    "Angry?" The girl whispered to him and said, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t laugh at you with your name. It''s from your parents. Your name is very nice."


    Chuqitian ignore her, a life of sullen, and the girl see chuqitian ignore her, her laughter also slowly down.


    "I didn''t say it was bad. How aggressive." Said the girl laughed again, this time more excessively, while laughing while patting the table.


    Chu Qitian was ridiculed by such a beautiful girl, which made him blush. He yelled: "I want you to take care of me. My parents make me proud."


    "Qi Tian? The name is so funny. What do your parents think? Is it the great sage of heaven? " A pure looking girl is lying on the table looking at Chu Qitian, full of doubts.


    All of a sudden, a burst of memories appeared:


    thinking of these, he could not help thinking of the days when he was with his wife. From acquaintance to love, it was the happiest time in his life. Unfortunately, the time was running by, and the good days had passed.


    But in the middle, he found that his hands were already covered with wrinkles. He was no longer the young man he was. Now he was half buried. Even if his wife was reincarnated, what could he do?


    Chu Qitian was more and more excited. He couldn''t control his mood at all. It was just like reincarnation. He raised his hand and wanted to touch the girl''s face.


    Lin Yuese has some doubts. She doesn''t know what Chu Qitian asked her to do in the past, but she still goes there according to what he said.


    Chu Qi Tian repressed his excited mood and said to Lin Yue Se in a plain voice: "child, come here and let me have a look."


    In the impression, she has already passed away, and the person in front of her looks like her own wife.


    But in front of the person, eyes full of sadness, but like a sentimental person, he knows, she is not her.


    He didn''t know that the first second Chu Qitian saw Lin Yuese, another appearance appeared in his mind. She and she imagined the extreme, but the person in the impression was always smiling, not sad, not sad.


    Beside Chu Lin a face of doubt, when he saw the adoptive father so excited appearance, Lin Yuese what is special, can let the adoptive father can''t calm down.


    He answered three good questions in a row. He was so excited that others could see it.


    Smell speech, Chu Qitian stopped, but, he is still very excited, as if met familiar people, noticed that he just inappropriate, he gently coughed a few, and then said: "good good."


    At this time, Chu Lin suddenly stepped forward and said: "adoptive father, she is greeting you."


    Saliva.


    It''s cold season. Why does she feel a little hot all over? The person in front of her is slowly approaching, and she swallows it for a while


    Lin Yuese is very sensitive, and aware of his purpose, she subconsciously takes a step back, so she doesn''t know what he means? She was very nervous, her heart beat suddenly and quickly, her palms were sweating, and a kind of transparent sweat on her forehead flowed down her cheeks into her clothes.


    He walked there slowly, and even reached out his hand, trying to touch Lin Yuese''s face.


    His right hand, which was hanging on his side, moved. There was a light in his eyes. The people in front of him were very familiar.


    When the old man saw her, he was suddenly stunned. When he heard her speak, he slowly responded.


    "Hello, uncle. I''m Lin Yuese." She said hello politely, with a cute appearance, which made people love her.


    suddenly thought of this, her face showed a trace of surprise, but she forced herself to calm down.


    The old man''s face has become very old, and her hair has turned white, but the smile on her face makes her feel very kind, like Long lost relatives.


    As the voice fell, Lin Yuese went in with the man. When she came in, she saw the old man.


    She heard what he said, slowly raised her head, which had just dropped down, and answered, "OK."


    He walked a few steps to the door, then said to the outside: "Moonlight, come in."He once brought others back, but they were all rejected by him. In fact, he took a great risk to bring Lin Yuese back this time.


    Chu Lin was relieved to learn that he agreed. After all, he knew that although his adoptive father was affable on the surface, his heart was deep.


    "Oh, well, bring it in." Chuqitian said with a smile, his kind expression did not disappear, and he looked approachable.


    "I''ve had a good time recently. By the way, adoptive father, I brought a friend." Chu Lin and Chu Qitian have a similar relationship. They usually get along well with each other. His voice is more leisurely, and there are not so many restrictions.


    "Not bad. what about you? How''s it going? " Chu Qitian reached out and patted him on the shoulder, saying that, after all, as his adoptive father, he was also very concerned about him.


    "How''s your adoptive father?" He also rushed to Chu Qitian, gave him a polite hug and asked in a caring tone.


    "Here we are." Chu Qitian put the watering things aside, and slowly approached him, with a kind tone.


    Chu Lin went in. Chu Qi Tian was watering the flowers. He heard a familiar voice and turned his head back. When he saw him, his face was full of a kind smile.


    This confused her, but she thought that this was his family, and she didn''t care too much about it, so she nodded to him.


    "Hey, let''s go, let''s go." The girl takes Chu Qitian''s hand and goes to the highest building of the school.


    "You see, it''s beautiful here." The girl looks at the mountains behind the school. The dusk sun sprinkles on the mountains. It''s very beautiful. Chu Qitian looks at the girl. The girl''s eyes seem to be filled with stars.


    The girl saw that Chu Qitian didn''t speak. She thought he didn''t like it. She turned her head quickly, but found that Chu Qitian was staring at her in a daze. She couldn''t help blushing.

 Chapter 198

    Memory and reality


    the girl turned around with a cold hum. She seemed to be a little angry and said, "I asked you to come up to see the scenery, who let you see me coming."


    Her words pulled Chu Qitian back from his stupor. He was so embarrassed that he was not careful and was found dead.


    Chu Lin received her eyes, raised a faint smile on her face, and asked: "adoptive father, tomorrow''s birthday, do you have any plans?"


    She looks to Chu Lin for help. She wants him to help him out. Chu Lin also feels that his adoptive father is a little strange. He has never seen Chu Qitian so enthusiastic to foreigners, as if he had changed a person.


    Lin Yuese felt a little strange. When she met her for the first time, she felt as if she had known her friends for many years.


    The meal was served very quickly. Chu Qitian immediately asked Lin Yuese to have a meal. He looked like he didn''t treat me as an outsider.


    Looking at the baby in her stomach, isn''t it abandoned? As he walked, he thought about the peculiar gossip mentality of some young people.


    Chu Qitian looked back at them and nodded silently. Chu Lin also said that he was a friend, I''m afraid not. He could see that he really liked her, but she didn''t have any love for him, only ordinary friendship.


    Two people nodded, followed him to walk past, Lin Yuese action some inconvenience, Chu Lin specially supported her, concern fell pole.


    Chu Qitian looked at them, nodded with satisfaction, and said softly, "let''s go."


    Then she walked out of the room and was surprised.


    All of a sudden, people in the living room are busy, performing their duties, forming an orderly situation.


    When the servant heard the voice, he immediately replied, "OK."


    Next


    Chu Qitian felt a little hungry. He went out of the room alone and said to the servant outside: "prepare the meal.


    Lin Yuese said softly with a faint smile:" OK. "


    "Not hungry," Chu Lin answered. Then he looked at Lin Yuese and asked suspiciously, "what about you?"


    Chu Qitian''s eyes moved back and forth between them, thinking about their relationship. Then he kindly asked, "are you hungry?"


    When Lin Yuese saw that he didn''t want to say more, she didn''t ask who his old friend was.


    "I don''t know. I just feel like an old friend." The old man took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down.


    My name is Lin Yuese. Do you know me


    Smelling Yan, Lin Yuese pursed her lips, as if she was wondering whether to say it or not. Suddenly, her left eyelid jumped a few times and asked suspiciously,


    "ah, I''m old and my eyes don''t work well. I can''t believe I''ve shed tears on my own." Chu Qi Tian shook his head, then wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes, motioned that he was ok, and continued, "by the way, I haven''t asked what your name is?"


    Lin Yuese and Chu Lin feel puzzled. They look at each other and find that they don''t know what happened. She can''t help asking, "are you ok?"


    The old man''s mind suddenly pulled back from the past to the present. He couldn''t help but shed a tear, thinking that if only she were still there.


    In reality, Chu Lin feels that Chu Qitian hasn''t moved for a long time. He seems to be recalling something. He doesn''t know what he is thinking, so he has to step in front of Lin Yuese.


    Come here together. "


    Seeing her like this, Chu Qitian sat down again and said, "don''t worry, as long as you want to come, I will accompany you.


    the girl seems to be dissatisfied. She pulled Chu Qitian back and whispered," don''t go back. Stay a little longer. I don''t know when this place will be able to come back for a visit. I have already contacted her at the wedding ¡£¡±


    Don''t know how long, Chu Qitian ready to stand up, mouth said: "let''s go back, don''t go back to the wedding really into farce."


    The girl smiles and doesn''t say anything more, but her arms around Chu Qitian are tighter, as if something terrible is coming.


    Chu Qi Tian looked at her, eyes full of tenderness, word by word: "good looking, you are still the same as that year."


    "Yes, it''s a pity that time won''t be suspended because of us." Just when Chu Qitian was sentimental, the girl suddenly said: "am I good-looking?"


    The girl leaned on Chu Qitian''s shoulder and said silently, "I want to stay in this moment forever."


    Chu Qitian and the girl sitting on the ground, looking at the distant scenery, some emotion said: "here is still the same, still so beautiful."


    When they heard someone explain, they didn''t worry. They just felt that they were a bit of a fool, so they didn''t say much.


    "Will you be quiet and listen to me? Just now the bride called me and said that they have nothing to do and let''s eat and drink. He just took the bride to the place they met for the first time. Of course, they should be alone when it''s so romantic. We can''t join in the fun, right? "But at dusk, they suddenly disappeared at the wedding. Everyone didn''t know where they had gone. The wedding seemed like a farce. The bride and groom disappeared at the same time. Could they escape marriage together?


    The wedding arrived as scheduled, and no accident happened. They swore to each other, exchanged rings and so on...


    and Chu Qitian also changed from a boy to a responsible man. He can''t be the same as before. Now he needs to shoulder the responsibility of a man.


    Many years later, Chu Qitian looked at the people in front of her. Her eyes were red. Only they knew how she had come. She was as pure and beautiful as before.


    The sun was shining on them, as if they were covered with a thin layer of gold sand. From a distance, they could not bear to disturb.


    When the girl saw that he was not talking, she felt bored, so she joined him and looked at the distant scenery.


    This time, Chu Qitian learned to be smart. Instead of taking her words, he sat on the ground and looked into the distance.


    Don''t you want to chase me? "


    When she got the expected answer, the woman was very proud. She laughed and said, "I knew I was good-looking, which is


    " good-looking, eh? " Chu Qitian hesitated and replied that at this time, he wanted to find a crack to drill in, which was too humiliating.


    The girl suddenly becomes serious, she stares at Chu Qitian''s eyes and asks softly, "am I good-looking?"


    Smell speech, Chu Qitian''s vision finally moved down from Lin Yuese''s body, looked at Chu Lin, very casually said: "Oh, I called a few friends to play together tomorrow, what''s the matter?"


    Chu Lin shook his head, holding chopsticks in his hand, he replied: "it''s OK, just ask if you have any plans, if you have, it''s OK."


    Chu Qitian couldn''t help frowning at him. He put his chopsticks on the bowl, raised his sword eyebrows, and suddenly changed his tone: "what''s the matter? Make it clear. "

 Chapter 199

    Thinking that his adoptive father was a little angry, Chu Lin immediately put down his chopsticks, looked at Lin Yuese, and then explained, "originally I wanted to take Yuese out with you, but you called friends, so we won''t go."


    Chu Qitian was stunned. He didn''t expect Chu Lin to say such a thing. He took a look at the face similar to his dead wife, and suddenly said, "I can put it off there, neither side will delay."


    But I don''t know why, she can''t sleep, her head is full of the scene of the day.


    "Good night." Lin Yuese smiles. After he leaves, she slowly closes her eyes.


    The car slowly stopped, home, Chu Lin holding Lin Yuese back to the room, and then patiently help her cover, whispered: "tomorrow I''ll pick you up there, now, sleep, good night."


    Lin Yuese doesn''t speak much. Looking at the scenery outside the car, her heart calms down again.


    The adoptive father won''t do anything to you. "


    Chu Lin was driving, but he didn''t forget to comfort Lin Yuese. He laughed and said in a soft voice, "who knows, don''t think about it too much. Lin Yuese had a bitter smile. She shook her head helplessly and said," ah, it''s hard to be, it''s impossible to be in a previous life. "


    Chu Lin hesitated for a while, and then replied: "my adoptive father is the first time I''ve seen him. He seems to know you. He is so enthusiastic when he first meets you. To tell you the truth, it''s the first time I''ve seen him like this. He''s never been like this to others."


    Lin Yuese turned her lips, frowned and said thoughtfully, "I always feel like I''ve seen your adoptive father somewhere, but I can''t remember."


    Chu Lin looked at Lin Yuese''s distressed appearance and couldn''t help asking: "what''s the matter? Is there anything unhappy? "


    To the outside of the car, a deep sigh.


    Then, with his help, Lin Yuese sits on it, and the car starts slowly. She thinks for a long time, but she can''t imagine where she met Chu Qitian, which makes her a little distressed. She doesn''t believe that she saw this kind of thing in her last life, and she can''t help looking at Lin Yuese. Listening to the conversation between father and son, she suddenly laughs. He didn''t expect that there was anyone else Can cure Chu Lin.


    Smell speech, Chu Lin looked at him one eye, whispered: "know, also don''t know exactly and who kiss.".


    "All right." Chu Lin went to her side, then supported her and walked slowly to the door. At this time, Chu Qi Tian''s voice rang again, with a hint of warning: "if something happens to her, I''ll ask you."


    Chu Qi Tian stood up, eyes gentle, slowly said: "good, Chu Lin you send her back."


    Lin Yuese looked at the weather outside and felt that it was not too early. She said to Chu Qitian, "adoptive father, it''s not too early. I should go back."


    After dinner, the three of them sat on the sofa and chatted casually, which was very pleasant.


    Chu Qitian felt that this was the happiest day of the year. He could not help thinking that if his wife was still there, he would recognize a girl who looked like her as an adopted daughter. It''s such a big world.


    In fact, there is another reason for Lin Yuese to recognize him as an adoptive father, but she feels a little strange and doesn''t dare to say it. The first time she sees the old man, she has an inexplicable sense of familiarity, as if she''s seen him somewhere. But she has this feeling when she hasn''t seen him. She doesn''t know if it''s her illusion, otherwise she won''t simply recognize Chu Qitian as an adoptive father.


    "Good, good, not sad." Chu Qi Tian even said three good words, a pair of happy to the extreme appearance.


    When Lin Yuese saw Chu Qitian like this, she knew that he really wanted to be his adopted daughter, and she was not worried. She opened her mouth and said, "adoptive father, don''t be sad."


    "Well, if I don''t, how can I dislike it? It''s too late for me to be happy." With that, Chu Qitian''s eyes turned red again.


    Lin Yuese hesitated for a while. She didn''t know what to answer. After weighing it, she looked up and replied with a smile: "it''s my blessing that you can recognize me as a adopted daughter. How dare I disagree? I hope you don''t give up."


    Chu Lin is crowing her eyes at the moment, and wants her to agree quickly. He knew that if he refused his adoptive father, it would be a bit of a problem, even though he seemed to like her.


    Lin Yuese was a little surprised. She didn''t expect that what Chu Qitian was going to say was this. She thought he was going to ask her about the relationship with Chu Lin. instead, she didn''t know how to answer. She had to look at Chu Lin and expect him to find a way.


    He looked at Lin Yuese expectantly for fear that she would say no.


    After a long time, he asked, "would you like to recognize my adoptive father?"


    Smell speech, Chu Qitian rubbed his hands, he has not been nervous for a long time, today suddenly he is still a little inappropriate, still


    Lin Yuese listen to the donkey head is not horse mouth words, some wry smile, helplessly said: "uncle, you have anything to say directly, don''t be so stiff."


    "Ha ha ha, it''s good to be alive. I just want to ask if you''re full?" Chu Qitian felt as if he had returned to the days when he was with his wife. Now he didn''t know what he was going to express.Although she has been driven out of the house by her mother, and her father is missing, she still believes that she has two parents in her heart, even though they don''t recognize herself.


    Lin Yuese was stunned. She didn''t know what he was doing when he asked, but after thinking about it, she said truthfully: "we are all alive. What''s the matter?"


    £¿¡±


    Seeing that the meal was almost finished, Chu Qitian looked up at Lin Yuese and asked softly, "Yuese, your parents are still alive.


    Chu Lin looked at them and his mouth trembled unconsciously. How could his adoptive father be so impatient when he got to Lin Yueru? He sighed in his heart.


    "Ah, if you are really old, you will become sentimental." Chu Qitian shook his head helplessly, full of emotion.


    "Ha ha ha, just delicious, come on, don''t say, eat first." Chu Qitian ate that piece of meat, and his eyes turned red.


    "Well, it''s very delicious. You should eat more." With that, Lin Yuese put a piece of meat in the bowl of Chu Qitian. She was very sensible.


    Like his wife, he said softly, "if you''re hungry, eat more. If it''s not enough, I''m asking someone to make it. I don''t know if it suits your taste."


    All of a sudden, Chu Qitian''s dignity disappeared, with a smile on his face. Looking at Lin Yuese, he felt more and more


    "ah? Mm-hmm Lin Yuese obviously didn''t expect to talk about herself. She was still eating. She had been hungry for most of the day, and she didn''t care about the etiquette on the table, so she replied casually.


    His words were gentle, and he transferred the object to Lin Yuese and said in a soft voice, "Yuese, don''t you think so?"


    What concerns does he have with himself? Why did she see him? She felt a touch of warmth rising from the bottom of her heart and wanted to approach him unconsciously.


    She has lived for more than 20 years, and has never felt like this before. The meeting of the two people is like fate. She slowly closes her eyes and is puzzled.

 Chapter 200

    Birthday party


    the next morning, the first sunshine of winter shines on Lin Yuese''s face. Then, her door is knocked, and Chu Lin''s magnetic voice outside the door says, "Moonlight, do you get up?"


    Sudden voice is not the time, Lin Yuese opened her eyes, a face of fatigue. She thought about Chu Qitian all the time last night. She always felt that he was familiar with him, so she went to bed late. She was suddenly awakened by the knock on the door, and her face was not good.


    Afterwards, they chatted a few words and then stepped down. After all, there were still people behind them.


    Although he said that, the smile in his eyes could not be hidden. He was very happy, as if he had got some peerless treasure.


    He patted Lin Yuese''s hand and said with great satisfaction, "it''s good to have your heart set on it. What else do you have to prepare for it?"


    Chu Qitian looked at the face of the autumn clothes, took the gift, opened it, and found it worth a lot of money


    Lin Yuese nervously handed the gift to Chu Qitian, and then said, "happy birthday, I wish you happiness and longevity."


    After dinner, everyone began to give gifts. First of all, my family and Chu Lin prepared a famous calligraphy and painting. He took her to the stage to give gifts.


    Other people listen to, also echoed a few words, Lin Yuese is because so many people stare at, some confused, and Chu Lin is not want to explain.


    Some people see eyes, guess Lin Yuese belly may be Chu Lin''s children, then said with a smile: "Chu childe and Miss Lin is really a man and woman, a natural pair."


    Chu Lin saw that Lin Yuese came out, so he came forward to help Lin Yuese sit down instead of the maid.


    This adopted daughter is really beautiful. She looks like the old man of Chu. They all think she was born


    Hearing this, many people flattered and boasted: "Master Chu


    everyone just wondered who this is. Then Chu Qitian got up and introduced him in that loud voice:" this is Lin Yuese, my new adopted daughter. "


    At the dinner point, Chu Qitian orders the maid to take Lin Yuese to a seat. When the guests and the family are wondering who the Chu master is waiting for, they see a maid holding Lin Yuese out.


    After a while, Lin Yuese was immersed in the book, while Chu Lin was a little absent-minded, thinking about what she was doing now.


    These books are brand-new, should be prepared by Chu Qitian, also can see Chu Qitian to her heart, this let her heart a warm, he really treat himself as a daughter.


    Lin Yuese, who was worried, naturally agreed to go to the room under the guidance of the maid. There are many books in the room, and some about fetal education.


    Just rest in the room? There will be a lot of people. You are pregnant. I''m afraid it''s not suitable for that occasion. "


    When it was time for the banquet, Lin Yuese was worried about whether it would be inconvenient to take her stomach with her. Chu Qitian came over, bowed his head and thought for a moment, and kindly said, "if you don''t, he would give the car keys to the servants, let them stop and bring them in. Because it''s still early, he began to chat and have a rest.


    Along the way, they chatted one by one, and soon arrived at the destination. In the housekeeper''s guidance to the door, Chu Lin get off, help Lin Yuese open the door, help her out.


    Seeing Chu Lin''s insistence, Lin Yuese had no choice but to say, "don''t save money for me then. Tell me what you want to eat."


    "It''s just a small sum of money. You can treat me to dinner then." Chu Lin side visual front, while driving back.


    Did not expect Chu Lin to think so thoughtful, Lin Yuese a smile, then casually asked: "how much? I''ll give it to you. "


    "I want to buy a gift for you when I drive to the shopping mall


    After changing the skirt, Lin Yuese feels very comfortable. All the sizes are very suitable. The layered yarn separation design makes the belly look not so big.


    After eating, Lin Yuese would change her clothes in the room, and Chu Lin asked the maid to clean up the dining table and also went to clean up herself.


    Lin Yuese also didn''t shirk and said thank you again.


    Seeing her surprise, he was also very happy. He explained carefully: "today''s birthday party, I''m afraid you can''t adjust what to wear. I just found this skirt. I feel it''s very suitable, so I''ll send it to you."


    When I opened the gift bag, I found that it was a skirt. The design of the skirt was not very gorgeous, but it was valuable from the touch and pattern of the fabric.


    Lin Yuese, with a dull expression, took the gift bag and joked: "today is not my birthday."


    Noticing his gift bag, Chu Lin responded, took it up and handed it to her, and said with a smile, "I''m ready for the gift of the old man. This is what I give you."


    Lin Yuese also felt embarrassed. She happened to see the gift bag beside Chu Lin, so she changed the topic: "what''s this? A gift? "


    "It''s OK. Eat it." Chu Lin did not show any other emotions and took care of her as usual.


    Chu Lin''s action is a Leng, usually when he takes care of others, he likes her to take care of her, but her reaction let him know, she has not accepted him.Two people then sit in front of the dining table, Chu Lin took the initiative to help Lin Yuese make a bowl of lean meat porridge, handed to Lin Yuese, usually Chu Lin also often take care of her, but she still said to Chu Lin: "thank you."


    In fact, Lin Yuese didn''t make up for such trifles, so she didn''t wait for a long time. Chu Lin came forward slowly with a smile on his eyebrows and replied softly, "not for a long time. Come and have breakfast."


    To the living room, Lin Yuese touched her nose, some embarrassed to say: "let you wait a long time."


    Plain face did not affect Lin Yuese''s appearance, big apricot eyes, high nose melon face, and personality affected her temperament, making her look very pure and clean.


    Because of her big stomach, she couldn''t put on many dresses and skirts. She chose a loose solid color skirt, put it on and tidied it up, and didn''t make up. After all, some cosmetics are not good for children.


    "I can do it myself." Lin Yuese, who is not easy to sit up, replied, and then put on her slippers and went to the bathroom to wash.


    I''ll wait for you in the living room. By the way, do you need help? "


    He put his hand into his pocket and said, "don''t worry. Pay attention to your body.


    Chu Lin, who is wearing suit pants and white shirt, looked at the watch on his wrist. It''s already 7:30 and it''s still early.


    She had a big stomach and it was inconvenient for her to get up, so she lay down and rubbed her sleepy eyes and said in a soft voice, "well I''m up now. Wait for me


    After giving gifts, it''s time for free activities. Lin Yuese didn''t go dancing and so on. She took fruit salad as dessert after dinner.


    After the birthday party, Chu Lin took the initiative and said, "I''ll take you back."


    Seeing that the old man didn''t go home, he said goodbye.

 Chapter 201

    Father''s love


    Xu is a little tired today. Since she got on the bus, Lin Yuese has been quietly leaning on the back chair, her eyes have been closed, her breath is steady, and the soft light shines on her beautiful face, which makes her feel that she doesn''t belong to the world.


    Chu Lin worried that she had a cold. After all, people in pregnancy were not very well. He raised the temperature in the car to make her feel better.


    He saw that Lin Yuese didn''t care so much, and he was also a little disappointed. At last, he was relieved when he thought about it. He was afraid that she would not be used to living here, and there was no familiar person around.


    Later, he told Lin Yuese the news, and she didn''t care much after hearing it. She said with a smile, "OK, then pay attention."


    Chu Lin didn''t expect that so many things happened in China during his time here. His sword eyebrows were flat and his face was expressionless. He said, "I know. I''ll go back later."


    "The boss of southeast road is looking for you, and..."


    Chu Lin looked at the car and turned to connect the phone. He sat on the sofa and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    With that, he went out on his own, and then got on the special bus.


    Chu Qi Tian took a look at him, with a smile on his eyebrows, and said happily, "OK, you can use it to send me."


    "Yes, yes." Chu Lin echoed him and planned to ask some questions. Suddenly, the mobile phone rang, and the relaxed music resounded through the world.


    Outside, Chu Lin looks at the side of Chu Qi Tian, can''t guess what he thinks in his heart, suddenly, he hears him say: "you this friend, very good."


    The house is quiet again. Lin Yuese looks at the box with jade pendant. She doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    "Yes, yes." Lin Yuese nodded her head and watched him and Chu Qitian go out. She slowly took the door with her.


    Chu Qitian was very satisfied. He stood up slowly, opened his mouth and said, "then I won''t disturb you. Have a good rest, you don''t have to send me."


    Lin Yuese looks at the jade pendant and slowly closes the box. She puts it on the bedside table beside her with a faint smile.


    Chu Qitian touched his nonexistent beard, with a smile on his face, and said casually, "it''s OK."


    Chu Qitian continued, but Lin Yuese nodded helplessly, and finally agreed: "OK, I''ll take it. Thank you for your adoptive father."


    Chu Lin is used to it, his face is as usual.


    Lin Yuese was stunned. She thought Chu Qitian was an ordinary kind old man, but she didn''t think that he had such an appearance. It really opened her eyes.


    Lin Yuese blinked her eyes and found that his tone suddenly changed. Her face was puzzled. She could only hear him continue to sleep and said, "I just want you to accept it. It really makes me sad."


    For her hungry refusal, Chu Qitian didn''t show his dissatisfaction. He seemed to be a little sad and said, "you girl, how can you treat me like this?"


    "Forget it." Lin Yuese handed out the things in her hand and answered earnestly.


    Chu Qitian sat down and said as if nothing had happened: "it''s not valuable, you can take it."


    Lin Yueru noticed the big change of Chu Lin''s face and knew that it was definitely not a casual thing. She shook her head and said with regret: "this thing is too expensive, I can''t accept it."


    Maybe he really took her as his daughter. Chu Lin was relieved. To tell the truth, she was a little worried at the beginning, but now he is relieved and understands the feelings of his adoptive father.


    Before Chu Qitian could answer, Chu Lin was startled. He never thought that his adoptive father had just returned to give it to Lin Yuese. He can remember that his adoptive father once said that he and his adoptive mother had made it specially for their own daughter, but her daughter was missing, but her adoptive father kept it carefully.


    She raised her head and asked in a puzzled tone, "what is this?"


    Then he opened it and saw that it was an exquisite jade pendant.


    Lin Yuese looks at Chu Lin, but finds that he nods silently. She takes it,


    regardless of her doubts, Chu Qitian carefully takes out a big box from his pocket, then reaches out his hand and says to Lin Yueru, "no, open it and have a look."


    "Little gift?" Lin Yueru was puzzled and didn''t understand his meaning. How could she suddenly give her a gift?


    Chu Lin took the chair and put it behind Chu Qitian. Chu Qitian showed a satisfied smile, but did not sit down. He walked into Lin Yuese and said with a smile, "nothing. Come to see you and bring a small gift by the way."


    Lin Yuese paused, and then with the help of Chu Lin, she went back to bed. She looked at the old man and asked softly, "adoptive father, what''s the matter?"


    The next day, he said, "she''s lying on the bed, but he''s not moving."


    It''s really strange. She closed her eyes and thought.


    In just a few days, she had an adoptive father. She didn''t respond. His kind-hearted appearance came into her mind, and a strange feeling came to him. He seemed to think that they had known each other for a long time, but in fact, she had never seen him before.Perhaps this sentence is very useful, the child in the stomach is not moving, she breathed a sigh of relief, the corner of her mouth is a faint smile.


    Suddenly, she felt that someone was kicking her in her stomach. She felt very uncomfortable. Her eyebrows wrinkled subconsciously. The weak pain came. She bowed her head and touched her stomach. She said in a soft voice, "darling, don''t move, you will come out."


    When the maid leaves, Chu Lin goes back to her room. Lin Yuese leans quietly on her soft pillow and remembers the scene of the day.


    With the help of the maid, she walked slowly to her bedroom.


    Chu Lin called the maid and asked her to support her carefully. He took many things out of the car, which Chu Qitian asked him to bring back. He said it was good for the fetus in her stomach.


    After a while, the car arrived at its destination. Lin Yuese naturally woke up. She rubbed her thinking eyes and slowly opened the door.


    Soothing light music came slowly from the radio station. The sound was far away, but close at hand.


    He suddenly thought of his adoptive father and said, "if you are not used to it or have any problems, just go to your adoptive father and he will help you solve the problems."


    After hearing this, Lin Yuese didn''t refuse. She was afraid that he would worry and nodded immediately. Later, Chu Lin chats with her here and goes to find Chu Qitian.


    He probably knew why Chu Lin came to find himself. He asked him to sit down and said with a smile, "OK, adoptive father knows what you''re doing here. You want to go back home, right? And let me take care of the moon for you? Don''t worry, don''t worry, the adoptive father also understands. I see you are very interested in that little girl. Have you been thinking about others for a long time? "

 Chapter 202

    When he came back to China, Chu Qi Tian saw his mind clearly. Chu Lin was a little at a loss. He touched his head and didn''t speak. He was very embarrassed. Sure enough, his adoptive father knew everything.


    Seeing that he was shy, Chu Qitian was more happy and thought to himself: this smelly boy has been shy no more than five times since he grew up, but now he doesn''t know how many times because of this little girl.


    The doctor is looking forward to this blood type in the blood bank, but he didn''t expect it, which makes him very flustered.


    Blood type is very scarce among them.


    When the nurse heard this, she immediately checked it and found that Lin Yuese had Rh negative blood type. The doctor saw that she was abnormal and found that she was dying and her blood had been running away. She immediately asked the nurse anxiously, "what''s her blood type? Go to the blood bank and get it!"


    At this time, she felt a strong sense of pain, and suddenly her whole body seemed to be crushed by the car.


    When the nurse heard this, she immediately put the child in front of Lin Yuese. She was very happy to see the child''s small appearance. She held his hand and said, "peace is good, peace is good!"


    When she saw the nurse holding her child, she immediately said, "let me have a look, let me have a look at my child!"


    Soon after, under the guidance of the doctor, Lin Yuese successfully gave birth to the child. She was a boy, but her life was at stake because of massive bleeding.


    She was about to give birth, and the doctor hurriedly asked people to push her into the operating room, very flustered.


    It''s torn.


    The day of delivery is getting closer and closer, and the doctor comes more frequently. On this day, he comes again, which was very normal, but Lin Yuese feels unbearable abdominal pain, and feels that she is about to be taken care of


    Lin Yuese is lying in the hospital, and she really can''t do anything. Chu Qitian has been looking after her for fear that she might bump into her. She has never felt so taken care of, and she feels proud I''m not myself anymore.


    Before long, Lin Yuese will be on the spot. Chu Qitian is afraid that she will not be taken care of, so he directly arranges her to the hospital.


    These days, Chu Qitian will bring some desserts and supplements, and will come to chat with Lin Yuese, which makes Lin Yuese feel a sense of paternal love, and gradually relax, not as tense as before.


    When Lin Yuese saw this scene, she was not angry. She took one and ate it slowly.


    After seeing this, Chu Qitian took it down, but he didn''t eat it. He said in a low voice, "well, you can eat it. My adoptive father is too old to eat such sweet food. Then he put the dessert on the table."


    She immediately opened the dessert and found that it was a small flower. She thought its shape was very lovely. Then she took one and put it in front of him.


    Lin Yuese was very excited and happy. She said softly, "thank you, adoptive father."


    Chu Qitian saw that she was so greedy that he said with a smile, "do you think the desserts brought by the clothes are for you? Eat it. I''ve asked the doctor. They said you can eat this dessert, but you can only eat this box. You can''t eat any more. Eat it quickly


    Because it''s pregnancy, so Lin Yuese can''t eat too many desserts, and she doesn''t dare to eat casually, so she is very excited to see desserts, but she feels satisfied to see them.


    They helped each other into the room. At this time, Chu Qitian put a box of desserts in front of him and her. She was very excited to see the desserts.


    When Lin Yuese heard this, she laughed and said in a soft voice, "OK, OK, I know."


    Chu Qitian didn''t believe it. He said angrily, "what are you talking about? Forget all the bad luck words. Don''t say that word again. Do you hear me?"


    When Lin Yuese heard this, she looked aggrieved and said, "it''s my adoptive father. You''re exaggerating. I''m suffocating all the time in my room. That''s why it''s like that."


    Seeing her childlike appearance, Chu Qitian sighed helplessly and said, "Hey, I have to come to you often in the future, otherwise I don''t know what will happen to you."


    After hearing this, Lin Yuese said with a smile, "Oh, it''s not that serious. I just want to have a look at the little rabbit. I haven''t seen it often before, and the tower has been eating. It''s so lovely."


    Seeing Lin Yuese''s smile, the anger in Chu Qi Tian''s heart also dissipated more than half, but he was still very angry about what she had just done. After seeing her coming, he gave her a lecture: "how can you bend down? Don''t you know that bending down is very bad for pregnant women? What will happen then? What do you want me to do? "


    He said, "adoptive father, why are you here?"


    Lin Yuese straightens up and finds that it''s Chu Qitian. Then she laughs and says in a soft voice that Lin Yuese, who is watching a small animal, is scared and the animal runs away quickly.


    Chu Qitian immediately rushed to her and said, "you, how can you bend down? It''s not good for children. Straighten your waist quickly!"Lin Yuese didn''t realize the danger. She kept on lowering her head and bent her head to see the small animals with a gentle face.


    On this day, Lin Yuese is looking at the flowers and plants outside. At this time, Chu Qitian comes in and finds that she is bending over to look at the small animals. She is startled and comes over immediately with a nervous look.


    In the next few days, Chu Qitian will send maintenance products, and many times will come here to chat with her to relieve her boredom.


    Lin Yuese was very grateful. She wanted to go to him to thank him, but she was afraid that it would bring trouble to him, so she tolerated it.


    On the first day of Chu''s death, Chu Qitian sent many maintenance products to Lin Yuese, saying that pregnant women could use them.


    Chu Lin was relieved when he heard what he said. After a few polite words with him, he left here. Before returning home, he went to Lin Yuese to sit there. He found that her state of mind was very good, and she was not very worried. After a few words, he left here.


    He laughed and said as if nothing had happened: "OK, OK, my adoptive father knows. OK, don''t you want to go back to work? Go quickly, don''t delay. I''ll keep a good eye on the moonlight. Don''t worry. She''ll be intact after you come back. "


    This little girl is a member of the Chu family. If she lost her life in their hospital, it''s still a big problem whether the hospital can exist. But she can''t wait to die. She came to Chu Qitian with the determination to die.


    Seeing the doctor''s complicated expression, Chu Qitian knew that he must have encountered difficulties. He was angry and said, "don''t be in my position. What''s the problem?"


    After hearing this, the doctor hesitated for a long time, and then told him all the things that happened inside, and told him the blood type of Lin Yuese.

 Chapter 203

    The recovery is stable


    although Chu Qitian has heard clearly, he still has no reaction. He pursed his lips and asked again, "wait, what blood type do you say she is?"


    The doctor thought he didn''t hear clearly, so he patiently repeated it again.


    It''s normal. There''s no problem with your body. It''s just that you''ve lost too much blood before and you''re a little weak. So you need to have a good self-cultivation for a period of time. You can''t overwork and try not to do any physical work. It''s best to be able to rest in bed. "


    The doctor knew that Chu Qitian was very concerned about Lin Yuese, so he explained to Chu Qitian: "all the indicators of Miss Lin''s body are


    the doctor was not very surprised that Lin Yuese would wake up today. After a comprehensive examination of her body, he confirmed that there was no problem with all the indicators of her body.


    Chu Qitian knew that Lin Yuese was sober, so he quickly found a doctor.


    Her eyes slightly blinked a few times, then opened tentatively and slowly.


    In the afternoon, Lin Yuese''s eyelashes trembled slightly. Chu Qitian was looking at her and caught Lin Yuese''s action without accident.


    A few days later, Chu Qitian came to see Lin Yuese as usual. According to the doctor''s previous statement, it was time for Lin Yuese to wake up after so many days'' rest, so Chu Qitian''s eyes always fell on Lin Yuese''s face, expecting her to wake up quickly.


    Now that his daughter is by his side, he has plenty of time to meet in the future, so he doesn''t have to worry. Chu Qitian understands this, so it''s more important to take care of his body.


    The tearful Chu Qitian looks at his daughter''s figure and knows that he shouldn''t continue to disturb her rest, so he sorts out his emotions and leaves slowly.


    Unconsciously, the tears in Chu Qi Tian''s eyes have been uncontrollable, and began to flow down. He didn''t even realize that he was so excited now.


    Chu Qitian looks at her face, and the more she looks, the more similar she feels. It''s just that her daughter''s growth over the years has been missed.


    I saw Lin Yuese lying there quietly, as if there was no breath in general, only the slight ups and downs of her chest proved that she was still a good living person.


    When Lin Yuese was settled, Chuqi went to see Lin Yuese.


    After Lin Yuese was safe, he felt very tired. He sat on one side of the chair and was in a good mood. At least his daughter''s health was OK. Now everything is OK.


    Chu Qitian stood beside and heard the doctor''s words. He was very excited. Fortunately, he was OK. Otherwise, he didn''t know what to do. He even said, "thank you, doctor."


    After all, Chu Qitian''s age is not small, looking at the body is not good.


    "She is still weak, so she needs to be observed now, but her life is no longer in danger." The doctor looked at Chu Qitian worried, and quickly explained a few words.


    Have you made fun of yourself,


    "that''s good, that''s good." Chu Qitian was relieved. Fortunately, nothing happened. Fortunately, his daughter is still well. If he had just found her, he would have to face the bad news. He was really worried that he might not stick to it, but fortunately, God didn''t


    "now he is out of danger." The doctor is also relieved, because just now Lin Yuese''s situation is not very good, now can save back, for him is very happy.


    Chu Qitian was very nervous and quickly came forward and asked, "doctor, how is she now? Is she safe?"


    Fortunately, her physical foundation is not too bad, but also support, when the doctor pushed her out, he looked at her pale face, his heart was full of tension.


    Chu Qitian, who used to be very interested in Lin Yuese, now knows that Lin Yuese is his own daughter, and his nervousness and anxiety are even more serious. However, it''s useless to be anxious now. He can only wait for the news.


    She''s in the emergency room now. He has to wait outside.


    Chu Qitian sat on one side to have a rest. After a while, he recovered. Then he stood up and wanted to see Lin Yuese, but the doctor was very professional. He had done all kinds of examinations for Chu Qitian and made sure that he was OK. Then he drew blood for him and began to prepare for blood transfusion.


    "Good." Chu Qitian has only one word, and his face is cold.


    Chu Qitian can understand this reason, because this blood type is called Panda blood for a reason, that is, people with this blood type are very rare, and even it is very difficult to find this blood type in the blood bank, so even the lineal relatives can only make do with it.


    He nodded and said, "we really can''t find a person of this blood type any more, so even the immediate family can only try, otherwise she will probably die of massive bleeding."


    ¡£


    According to this statement, they are likely to be immediate relatives, but there is no way to deal with the current situation.


    after hearing Chu Qitian''s words, the doctor hesitated a little.Chu Qitian knew the rules of blood transfusion and tried his best to avoid blood transfusion by his immediate family members. But if there was no way, he could only save his life in the case of such a rare blood type.


    When he remembered, he nervously said: "I am the blood type, but we may have blood relationship. I don''t know if we will have hemolysis."


    He hasn''t been so excited as you for a long time, and even can''t control his emotions. This feeling is so deep that he didn''t react for a moment. His daughter is in danger now.


    At this moment, Chu Qitian felt that his tears had been swirling in his eyes and could flow down all the time.


    I didn''t protect my daughter at the beginning, but now I can see my daughter again.


    Chu Qitian is very clear that he has never seen a second person of this blood type. If there is a person of the same blood type, then this person is likely to be his own daughter. He can even be sure that this is his own daughter who disappeared soon after birth.


    RH negative blood, this blood group how rare, almost everyone knows.


    "Good, good!" Chu Qitian hastily agrees, but his eyes stay on Lin Yuese all the time.


    These days, he has been worried about whether she will not wake up, even if the doctor told him that now Lin Yuese''s coma is just a normal reaction of the body, but there is no way to make him feel at ease.


    Until today, after seeing the way she opened her eyes, he really put down his heart. Fortunately, she didn''t have an accident. She went back to her side and was able to give herself a chance to make up.

 Chapter 204

    Find out


    Chu Qitian is so excited that his eyes are full of tears, which makes the doctor a little surprised. What''s the origin of the little girl? She even asks the old man to donate blood for him, and he''s so excited.


    Although Lin Yuese was very weak, she could still see the tears in his eyes. She wanted to ask him what happened, but she was too weak to open her mouth.


    Chu Qitian looks at Lin Yuese''s expression when she talks about her children, which is very similar to their expression when they talked about her before, and begins to recall.


    Lin Yuese was soon distracted by him. She was talking about her children all the time. She was full of maternal love.


    Lin Yuese found that his abnormality was very strange, just wanted to ask him, he immediately said: "drink quickly, after drinking, I asked the nurse to bring the child."


    Excited to her, she has been afraid to say.


    Chu Qitian looked at Lin Yuese, who was eating porridge, and once wanted to tell her about it, but she was afraid that she would not accept it. Moreover, Lin Yuese had just given birth to her child and was in an unstable mood. Although she said that she wanted to tell her the truth, she was still afraid that he would stab her. After that, he put the things on Lin Yue''s desk by himself. She was very moved by this scene, but she didn''t think of it The adoptive father who has given birth to a child to take care of himself has no blood relationship.


    When Chu Qitian heard her caring words, he said with a smile, "no, I just came here. How about my health? I brought your favorite, and put a lot of maintenance products, these for the recovery of your body is very important, eat it quickly


    Lin Yuese sleeps until daybreak. As soon as she opens her eyes, she finds that Chu Qitian is sitting beside her like a sleepless night. She is very surprised and asks.


    Chu Qitian holding the child, see the child is motionless to look at himself, especially happy, think this is his grandson?


    He went up to the nurse, picked up the baby, waved to her, indicating that she could leave, and the nurse did not dare to stay, so he immediately went out and closed the door by the way.


    When the nurse saw this, she was afraid that the child would be pressed by Lin Yuese. She immediately picked the child up from the bed. As soon as she wanted to leave, Chu Qitian came in and found that the child was in the nurse''s hand, while Lin Yuese was lying on the bed weakly. She was very distressed.


    After a while, the child fell asleep with the help of Lin Yuese. She looked at the child''s sleeping face and felt a lot of emotion. Then she kept thinking about what to name for him. In the end, it was too weak to support for a long time. Then she put the child on the side of the bed and held him to sleep.


    When Lin Yuese saw this, she immediately held him in her arms and helped him sleep with unfamiliar movements.


    The child did not understand what she was saying. Anyway, she just laughed. When Lin Yuese saw him laughing, she was very happy. She teased him for a long time. After playing with her for a long time, she was sleepy.


    She gave the child a kiss on the forehead and said, "you are a guy, but I tried my best to give birth to you. If you are angry with me, I will be rude to you!"


    Lin Yuese holds the child''s hand and looks like she is in a complicated mood. The nurse is afraid that she is too excited when she sees this situation, but checking her blood pressure is no different, so she doesn''t speak.


    After hearing this, Lin Yuese quickly thanks her. She looks at her child and feels more and more like herself. She is very happy. Thinking of her situation in the operating room, she is very excited. Just now, she is about to die. Fortunately, God is open-minded, which makes her reunite with her son.


    The nurse witnessed the scene, laughed and said, "don''t be too excited. I''ll check whether your blood pressure is normal."


    ¡£


    The moment Lin Yuese saw the child, she felt no pain on her body. She immediately held her in her arms. The child looked at her with big watery eyes and motionless. He was very excited when he saw this scene. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say


    when the nurse heard this, she quickly agreed. After a while, the nurse took the child and put it in Lin Yuese''s arms By my bed.


    Lin Yuese looked at the nurse''s worried face, especially moved, and then whispered: "I want to see my child, can you help me hold him over?"


    At this time, a nurse came to check whether her heart beat normally, and found that she sat up. She was very surprised. She ran to help her and asked anxiously, "what are you doing? It''s very dangerous. If there''s anything to do, just press the button. Then a medical staff will come. What''s the matter? "


    After thinking of her own strength, she couldn''t get up and sit on the bed.


    Then he talked to himself there for a long time, but it seemed to him that this self talk was a spiritual conversation with his dead wife. He felt that she would know in heaven, and would be as excited as he was.


    Speaking of this, he covered his mouth for fear that he would cry. Passers-by felt strange when they saw him talking to himself there. He didn''t care about passers-by''s eyes and was immersed in the joy of finding his daughter.Holding back his excitement, he said in a trembling voice to the sky, "I found her. Do you hear me? I found our daughter, she is very good now, very beautiful, and also gave birth to a grandson, especially good-looking, if you are here, you will be very happy, you can rest assured, it''s OK! "


    Chu Qitian came to the door of the hospital and looked at the sky. He could feel his wife looking at him in the sky. She must also know that he had found his daughter and their daughter.


    She told Lin Yuese what to pay attention to and what the nurse should do. The doctor just left, and the nurse did some tests for her and went to do other things.


    When Lin Yuese heard this, she nodded slightly and looked at his back. The doctor saw that he didn''t think much after he left. He checked her body again and found that there was no problem.


    Seeing this, Chu Qitian immediately patted her hand and said comfortingly, "you have to rest for a while. I have something else to do. I''ll come back soon after I go out."


    Lin Yuese has been recuperating in the hospital for several days. When a nurse came to help her change the infusion, she said with envy: "it''s very nice of you, Miss Lin, and grandfather Chu to give you the infusion, and he''s so old, and he''s not afraid, so he must give you the infusion..."


    She said a lot of words, and then she knew that it was Chu Qitian who had been bleeding heavily at that time.


    After learning the news, Lin Yuese is very grateful to him. She didn''t expect that Chu Qitian would take care of his own safety to give him a blood transfusion. Because he is very old, and if he outputs a lot of blood, he can''t bear it. However, she decided to give her blood. Later, she took care of herself and didn''t let her find out.

 Chapter 205

    Gratitude and resentment


    although Chu Qitian is his adoptive father, after all, he is not related by blood. He doesn''t need to risk his body for a person who is not related by blood, but he does, which makes Lin Yuese very grateful. For a moment, she doesn''t know how to thank him.


    At this time, he came in and saw Lin Yuese with an excited look on her face. He quickly came over, sat down to one side, held her hands, and kindly asked, "what''s the matter, don''t be too excited, pay attention to your body, what''s the matter?"


    Lin Yuese''s biological mother also thought that she really had changed her mind, so she forgave her. They were still together like sisters, but all this was in her plan.


    After learning the news, Lin''s mother was jealous and thought that she could never give birth to her child so smoothly. She then thought of a series of plans and pretended to be repentant to stay with Lin Yuese''s biological mother and wanted to take care of her.


    Lin''s mother still has a glimmer of hope for Chu Qitian, so she thinks that she must get her hand. Without any cost, Lin Yuese''s mother is pregnant with his child soon.


    From that moment on, Chu Qitian felt sick even at a glance, but Lin''s mother''s love for Chu Qitian increased with each passing day, and she was willing to do everything for him, even the family affection.


    Lin Yueru''s biological mother was afraid that he would really kill herself, so she went to him to beg for mercy. Seeing that she didn''t cry like a man, she was soft hearted and forgave her.


    Chu Qitian, who got the news, immediately got angry and planned to kill Lin''s mother. But he didn''t expect that Lin Yueru''s mother ran fast and ran away from the scene immediately. Later, he didn''t give up the idea and planned to kill Lin''s mother. He dared to hurt his beloved woman. Isn''t it fatal?


    Later, their feelings became better and better, which led to the envy and jealousy of Lin''s mother. She did a lot of bad things and hurt Lin Yuese''s biological mother. She almost lost her life because of Lin''s mother.


    It turns out that Lin''s mother is not Lin Yuese''s biological mother, but her aunt. At that time, they fell in love with Chu Qitian, but he only had Lin Yuese''s biological mother in his heart. Lin''s mother was heartbroken, but she didn''t give up. She felt that as long as they were not married, she would have a chance.


    When Chu Qitian heard what she said, he suddenly realized that the previous memories were turning in his mind again and again.


    After hearing this, Chu Qitian thought for a long time, and then asked about her family. Lin Yuese didn''t worry much, so she told him all the things at home.


    The adoptive father asked, "I don''t think it''s strange that I put down the chopsticks. I don''t think it''s a good thing for you to ask me."


    When eating, Chu Qitian thought of the things he had done with his wife. He couldn''t help it any more. Looking at Lin Yuese''s face, he thought of his wife again.


    After that, she put the bowls and chopsticks in front of him and motioned him to eat together. Seeing this situation, he couldn''t refuse, so he picked up the bowls and chopsticks and ate in front of the hospital bed. The scene was very warm.


    Lin Yuese suddenly thought of something and asked in a soft voice: "by the way, you let me eat, you haven''t eaten yourself, eat with me!"


    Chu Qitian saw her worry and said: "no, no, my adoptive father is just thinking about something. You can eat quickly. I''m very happy to see your clothes."


    These days, Lin Yuese always found that he was in a daze for a long time, which made her puzzled for a long time. Moreover, she just heard the nurse say that he had transfused blood for her. She was afraid that it was caused by blood transfusion, so she was particularly worried about him.


    Seeing this, Lin Yuese, who was eating, asked: "what''s wrong with adoptive father? I think you are a little abnormal in recent days? "


    Chu Qitian saw that her injury was almost the same, and her spirit also recovered very well. He thought about that matter again. After a long time, he still didn''t have an accurate answer.


    Lin Yuese quickly picked up his chopsticks and took a bite of food to show him. They both laughed.


    I didn''t expect that this adoptive father, who had known her for less than a year, would treat her so well. Lin Yuese held back her tears and helped him arrange the food together. After that, Chu Qitian said with a smile: "eat quickly, but don''t be hungry. This is not good after you are hungry!"


    After a long talk, Chu Qitian brought her lunch and arranged it for her, which made her feel father''s love again.


    Lin Yuese specially thanks him for holding his hands.


    Hearing this, he said with a smile: "of course, you don''t think how strong and powerful the adoptive father is. After blood transfusion, the adoptive father can still be alive. Besides, what''s that little blood? Just save my daughter!"


    I''m just too excited. I didn''t expect you to give me a blood transfusion. How''s your health now? "


    Lin Yuese also knew his worries. She wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and said, "don''t worry, I have nothing to do,When Chu Qitian saw this, he began to blame himself. At this time, he said, "what are you doing? After the moon has just given birth to a baby, what if something happens?"!


    Lin Yuese was more grateful to him when she heard this, and her eyes were red.


    When he heard the words "parents", he immediately burst into tears. He turned away, afraid that Lin Yuese would find her abnormality. After calming down, he turned away, took her hand and said, "how can you say that? The adoptive father is also a father. Although there is no blood relationship, I regard you as my daughter! "


    Then Lin Yuese said gratefully: "adoptive father, I know it''s you, because of you, I can survive. You saved my life. You are better to me than my parents."


    I hugged in bed for a long time.


    Chu Qitian thought that he had no responsibility to be a father, and he didn''t even give a hug to his own daughter. Now such an opportunity is in front of him, how could he lose two people sitting in a sick seat?


    when Lin Yuese heard this, she hugged him directly without thinking about it. He was surprised by her sudden action Scared a big jump, Leng in situ Leng for a long time, this just gently to embrace her.


    Later, Lin Yuese''s own mother''s stomach grew bigger and bigger. Lin''s mother had done many ways to make her give birth prematurely, but she didn''t expect her life to be tough and nothing happened. Even if she had something to do, she was cured by the doctor, and the child was not hurt at all.


    In the end, Lin Yuese''s biological mother died in childbirth when she was born. Unexpectedly, Lin''s mother took her back to China. In this way, Chu Qitian completely cut off contact with her.

 Chapter 206

    The truth of his mouth


    these memories flashed over and over in Chu Qitian''s mind, which made him feel particularly shocked. His black flat eyebrows bent upward to death, and the wrinkles on his face trembled with his shock, and his heart could not be calm for a long time.


    Lin Yuese looked at his expression and felt very strange. She pursed her lips. She was worried that he would not feel well because of too much blood transfusion. She moved slightly and asked, "adoptive father, what''s the matter with you? Is something wrong? "


    "You are my child." Chu Qitian suddenly said, his face mixed with grief and heartache.


    Lin Yuese didn''t understand why he suddenly called his name. She asked in reverse: "mm-hmm, what''s the matter?"


    Of course, Chu Qitian knew her doubts. He looked at her attentively and said: "Lin Yuese!"


    It''s like thinking of her as her own daughter.


    Lin Yuese''s eyebrows were slightly frowning. He responded like this. How about it? It wasn''t long before he accepted himself as his adopted daughter, but he said, with a drop of tears in his old eyes.


    Referring to Lin Yuese, his eyes became gentle and said to himself, "after so many years, I finally found you."


    Before she could express her thoughts, she suddenly found that his face became much more relaxed and said as if nothing had happened: "Oh, forget it. Fortunately, I found you."


    Chu Qitian''s black eyes turned upward, as if recalling something. With a smile on his mouth, he said slowly: "then, in my sad days, it was Lin Miao who accompanied me all the time."


    She opened her mouth slightly and asked, "and then what?"


    She subconsciously thought that he had only Chu Lin as his adopted son, and now, she was the adopted daughter.


    The adoptive father has a daughter? She couldn''t believe it, but when she thought about it, she calmed down. In fact, it wasn''t very special, just


    Lin Yuese didn''t expect it to be like this. She was very surprised and raised her eyebrows. Then, she caught a key word: her own daughter.


    Chu Qitian acquiesced and continued: "since my own daughter disappeared, I feel heartbroken. Later, I accidentally saw this little dog, and I named her linmiao."


    "Dog?" Lin Yuese was a little surprised. Judging from his name and his performance, he seemed to be a very important person to him.


    Chu Qitian slowly sat by her bed and said, "Lin Miao is a dog I keep."


    "I don''t know." She answered truthfully, expecting him to take the initiative to tell herself.


    Who is meow? "


    Lin Yuese thought that he didn''t want to tell himself, so he didn''t ask again. Unexpectedly, he suddenly asked: "you know Lin


    Chu Qitian shook his head, his eyes flashed a trace of loss, and his mouth said:" nothing. "


    "Adoptive father," she found that he came back, just a little more breath on her body. She watched her get closer and closer, and said tentatively, "what''s the matter with you?"


    However, she hesitated for a long time to choose the right answer, which made her more worried.


    Lin Yuese looks at his sad appearance. Her mouth wriggles slightly, and she wants to comfort him. Although she doesn''t know who Lin Miao is, seeing his sad appearance, she knows that he must be very important to her adoptive father.


    In the ward, only the breathing sounds of two people were left, one after another.


    "Good." The housekeeper answered. He took the appraisal report from Chu Qitian, slowly stepped back, turned around and closed the door.


    He waved sadly to let him go.


    After a long time, Chu Qitian''s voice sounded again in the ward: "I know, bury her well."


    One side of the forest moonlight puzzled, line of sight in the two people back and forth automatically. Uncle housekeeper said who is Lin Miao, why the adoptive father heard her death, would be so sad.


    Chu Qitian trembled, his face was full of disbelief, and the sadness in his eyes was clearly visible. He walked forward step by step, stretched out his hand, took the identification report in his hand, and read it slowly.


    The housekeeper sighed. He took out the identification report from his pocket and walked slowly to Chu Qitian. He said sadly, "master, Lin Miao has passed away."


    The ward was quiet for a moment. Chu Qitian stopped. He turned back slowly and asked incredulously, "what did you say?"


    He hesitated and planned to continue. Suddenly, the door of the ward was knocked, accompanied by a voice: "master, Lin Miao has passed away."


    "Good!" Chu Qitian took a serious breath, as if to cheer himself up. He fixed his eyes on the woman and slowly spat out a sentence: "in fact, you are mine..."


    Then she nodded to herself, as if to tell her the courage.


    Lin Yuese looked at Chu Qitian''s solemn appearance and thought it was strange, but she replied, "it''s natural, adoptive father. Please tell me quickly. I can bear it."


    Chu Qitian took her little hand, shook his head, and said slowly, "no, my adoptive father is in good health, and there is nothing. Next, my adoptive father will tell you something very important. Are you sure you can accept it?"When Lin Yuese heard this, she blinked and said, "adoptive father, if it''s very important, you can say it. And, is it uncomfortable? Don''t keep it from me


    However, when he saw Lin Yuese''s worried appearance, he felt that this matter should not be hidden from her. It was better to let him know as soon as possible. Then, he showed a tangled appearance, frowned, and said uncertainly: "Yuese, there is something about my adoptive father, I don''t know whether to say it or not."


    He is very irritable, bronze hand scratched head, a face of doubt.


    She is her only daughter, and the only thing he regrets these years. At that time, she didn''t protect her well, and fate made them want to meet. Should he pretend to know nothing?


    He wondered whether to tell her about it. If he told her, what would she do if she could not accept it? But if he didn''t tell her, he was not reconciled.


    Chu Qitian was so called by her, this just reflected, he suddenly felt very heavy in the heart, he sighed, suddenly saw Lin Yuese that worried appearance, suddenly felt warm in the heart, like the early spring sun shining on him, gave him infinite vitality.


    Lin Yuese doesn''t know, so Chu Qitian closes his eyes and tells her all the things he just thought about.


    After hearing this, she was stunned for a long time, but she didn''t react, and her face was dull.


    Chu Qitian thought that she couldn''t accept the situation, especially afraid that she would not know herself. He looked at her nervously, and even dared not breathe.

 Chapter 207

    Her parents met each other


    Lin Yuese was very shocked. She didn''t expect that this one in front of her was her own father, while the mother in China was her own aunt. What are these? She couldn''t accept the fact for a moment, holding her head all the time and looking miserable.


    Seeing this, Chu Qitian immediately said, "OK, don''t worry, don''t worry, let''s not talk about it first, OK? Let''s not talk about this anymore


    Hearing the news, he frowned and couldn''t figure out his intention for a moment. He said to himself, "I''m leaving the country at midnight tonight?"


    And Su Jinyu there always pays attention to the dynamic of Chu Lin here. As soon as he receives the booking, Su Jinyu''s men report it in a hurry.


    Looking at the ticket in his hand, Chu Lin was very satisfied. He patted Xiao Wang on the shoulder and said, "you are doing very well."


    According to his instructions, Xiao Wang quickly helped him buy a ticket, and also helped him take it out. He was very smart.


    "By the way, it''s better to have a ticket in the middle of the night." In addition, he attached conditions, in order to avoid Su Jinyu''s pursuit, he thought it was better to be careful.


    Hearing this, Xiao Wang felt very mysterious and curious. He glanced at him, but he was dissuaded by his fierce eyes.


    On that day, he asked Xiao Wang, who came to search for information, and said without expression, "Xiao Wang, go and buy me a ticket, remember! But don''t let anyone know. "


    After several days of hesitation, he decided to go abroad, but never let Su Jinyu get the news.


    He was very anxious and wanted to see her immediately, but he was caught by the domestic affairs. After all, the news was too huge. He didn''t expect that Lin Yuese was the biological daughter of his adoptive father, which was really incredible.


    At this time, he received a message that Lin Yuese had given birth to a child. She was a boy, and her mother and son were safe. When she saw the news, she was relieved. Unexpectedly, there was another piece of news that shocked him, that is, his adoptive father was Lin Yuese''s own father, which he never thought of.


    This period of time, Chu Lin has been staying in China, afraid that Su Jin will find out where Lin Yuese is, and then he will be in trouble.


    He sent many people to look for evidence of Chu Lin''s violation of the law, but he couldn''t find any, which made him very angry.


    Su Jinyu also probably knew what the result was. Seeing the gray heads and faces of the people in black coming back directly, he waved to them. The black people didn''t dare to say anything and left immediately. However, he didn''t give up the idea of Chu Lin.


    On this side, in China, Chu Lin is avoiding Su Jinyu''s pursuit. When Chu Lin comes back to China, he is always targeted by him. He knows why he wants to be like that, but how can he give in? After a while, he runs away from them. When those people in black see that Chu Lin has disappeared, they have no choice but to go back to recover.


    They cried for a long time. Then Lin Yuese wiped a handful of tears and opened Chu Qitian''s eyes. His eyes had become red. Seeing this scene, he felt the tears for her and said slowly, "OK, it''s a happy thing. Don''t think so much about it. Let''s eat!" They were eating and talking about a lot of things.


    She hasn''t had a father for more than 20 years, but now she has a father who is especially good to her. How can she not be excited?


    Although he said that, he still cried miserably, and Lin Yuese also wanted not to cry, but


    he touched Lin Yuese''s back, trying to calm her down, and said: "well, well, don''t cry, this is a happy thing, it shouldn''t be crying, just be happy, just recognize each other, just recognize each other!"


    After that, she pours directly into Chu Qitian''s arms and wails, and he is also full of tears, holding Lin Yuese in his arms, especially excited.


    Since he recognized him as the adoptive father that day, he felt his father''s love. Now he said that he was his father, which made him even more excited. Then he called out a long-awaited sentence: "Dad"


    when Chu Qitian heard this, he immediately regained his spirit and nervously said yes, I am your father, I can be sure. Lin Yuese tears directly down, she has been used to the day without a father.


    Chu Qitian is very sad. She doesn''t know how to answer her. Looking at Chu Qitian''s sad expression, she also feels very sad. After thinking for a long time, she says with a cry: "are you really my father?"


    She slowly raised her head and said in a trembling voice, "the one in China is my aunt, not my biological mother. My mother died, right? She''s not here anymore, is she? "


    Lin Yuese was even more shocked when she heard this. She raised her eyes and saw his sad eyes. For a moment, she didn''t know what to do. Then she thought of what the nurse said and what he had done to herself recently. Her heart was more complicated.


    Chu Qitian sighed and said, "it''s OK. If you can''t accept it, I''ll wait for you to accept it. You still call me adoptive father like before. I can do it!"She wanted to force herself to accept the father, but it all came so suddenly that she was totally unprepared. For a moment, she couldn''t accept it and didn''t know what to get back.


    When Lin Yuese heard this, she calmed down and thought, yes, there are children, there are children! Then I thought about it for a long time. Seeing Chu Qitian with a worried face, I couldn''t calm down for a long time. Is this man really my father?


    Well, you must not have anything wrong! "


    Chu Qitian was afraid that she would not accept it, and said flurriedly: "well, we don''t think about it. You pay attention to your body, and the child is still waiting for you to take him back


    and Lin Yuese''s heart is also very complex. She can''t accept that her mother who has been more than 20 years is actually her aunt. She begins to recall all the things that happened to her and her relationship with her mother Talking about what happened in foreign countries, the pictures are like demons impacting her spirit, bringing her a lot of pain.


    Although he said that, he was worried and at a loss.


    Why go abroad in the middle of the night? He tangled up, and suddenly his head was excited. He patted his head and thought of Lin Yuese.


    He left, was it about the moon? As soon as he thought of her, he cheered up and immediately told his men, "check immediately if there is any sign of the moon there."


    He clenched his hands and was very concerned about this investigation, saying that he could not save his beloved woman because of this time.

 Chapter 208

    When I went to my father''s place,


    the results of the investigation soon came out. My subordinates came in with a look of disappointment and said, "sorry, Mr. Su, our people have checked, but Miss Lin hasn''t been there at present."


    This result undoubtedly caused a heavy blow to Su Jinyu, he is very lost, Lin Yuese''s whereabouts do not know where to start, he sighed, standing in front of the French window, the heart is very bitter.


    Her salary is still in his hands, and he is still so serious to people, so he is very sorry.


    The maid was terrified and immediately explained, "Master Chu said that the young lady didn''t need my care, so she let me go, but I I haven''t got my salary yet. Sir, you don''t know when you''ll be back. I''ll be back for you


    Smell speech, his brow loose, but see the maid still live in the foreign house, can''t help but doubt, he suddenly serious, up and down looked at her, asked: "miss all went to adoptive father that, why don''t you follow to take care of Miss?".


    Chu Qitian is also completely for the sake of Lin Yuese''s body. After all, it''s his brothers.


    Some unhappy, the maid quickly explained: "Miss Lin and Master Chu recognize each other, plus the young lady just finished giving birth, he took her to take care of."


    He didn''t receive the news in China. Knowing that Lin Yuese didn''t even tell him about it, he frowned. In his heart, Chu Lin''s smile suddenly froze. He turned to look at her and asked, "when? Why don''t I know? "


    Smell speech, the maid embarrassed smile, some sorry to say: "Miss Lin has gone to the Chu master there."


    Although he was disappointed, he was not the one in his heart, but he was relieved to think that she had just finished the production. He went into the building and looked for familiar figures from time to time, and said, "where''s Miss Lin?"


    Seeing him, the maid was very excited and nodded respectfully: "Sir, you are back."


    After a while, the door opened. Just as he was expecting Lin Yuese to open the door, the maid came out.


    Dong


    When he came to the western style building, he regained his mood. Then he rang the doorbell formally, only to hear the sound of the door: "Ding


    but now, he regrets choosing this place, because it''s too remote. Although the environment is good, the geographical location is not good.


    The location of the small western style house is in the quiet suburb, where there is no one to disturb, which is his original intention at first. But now he comes by car and finds that there are few people here and the neighbors live far away. He is afraid that she will feel lonely during this period of time.


    He arranged for her to live in a small western style house as the meeting place for them. After getting off the plane, he got on the special bus and ran to it.


    He boarded in the middle of the night and left the country. In other countries, he delayed for a few days and then bought a ticket to Lin Yuese. During the journey, he was full of expectation.


    But he did not deliberately guess what he was thinking. He drove safely to the airport.


    Xiao Wang was surprised to see him like this. He had never seen the boss like this, although he was puzzled,


    "I hope they can all be well." He murmured to himself, with a touch of tenderness in his eyes and a smile in the corner of his mouth.


    It''s early in the morning, and there are still people walking in the street, but the traffic on the road is reduced. When he saw the quiet and beautiful moment outside the window, he was suddenly very excited that he could see Lin Yuese and his newborn child. Although the child was not born to him, he began to look forward to seeing that guy because of Lin Yuese.


    Chu Lin is satisfied with what he has done, and looks out of the window with a happy heart.


    But Xiao Wang finished the task excellently. He sent out the news to Su Jinyu''s subordinates. They foolishly believed it. He was very proud with a smile and said, "don''t worry, Mr. Chu, everything is in our plan.".


    "Is it done?" He frowned and looked at Xiao Wang for fear that he would fail his hard work.


    He used the investor''s information to go to his country, so that no one knew where he was going.


    After midnight, Chu Lin starts from home to go to the airport, and his assistant Xiao Wang is in the same car. After booking the air ticket, he also tells Xiao Wang to tell some false gossip, saying that he went abroad secretly for the purpose of the project.


    "Moonlight, so many days, are you ok?" With a cup of tea, he looked out of the window and said to himself.


    The office is quiet again. The French window is half open. The cold wind blows in from the outside. Occasionally, a few drops of snow will come. Sitting on the sofa, Su Jinyu can''t help feeling tired. From time to time, Lin Yuese''s figure is interspersed in her mind.


    What he didn''t know was that the information he just found was false. Chu Lin had already thought of a perfect solution. If Su Jinyu knew the news of his going abroad, he would immediately let people take a walk to disturb his judgment. According to the current situation, his decision was right.


    He nodded and left immediately.


    "Since he wants to persuade investors, let him go. We can''t be disturbed by him." He also disdains to win the project in this way. He has always wanted to use his real skills in shopping malls since ancient times.Su Jinyu sneer, did not expect Chu Lin to spend so much thought for this project, go all the way to follow investors abroad.


    "This investor has a huge industry in Britain, and he often goes back and forth between China and Britain. This time when he returns home, Chu Lin will go with him, presumably for this reason." According to the information, the man said.


    Investors? Su Jinyu''s focus again put back to this matter, he frowned, motioned him to go on.


    He sighed, took a step forward and told him: "some people in the know said that Chu Lin went there this time to find the investors of our competitive projects with him."


    Knowing his disappointment, his subordinates hesitated, wondering whether to tell him when they just found out. Forget it, let''s say it.


    Moonlight, where are you? He was eager to know her whereabouts, but it was always unsatisfactory. He became more and more irritable. With these emotions, he became sensitive and vulnerable, as if he was about to become another person.


    "You don''t have to come from today. I''ll transfer the payment to your account." Then the maid left. He thought that Chu Qitian and Lin Yuese must be happy to get along with each other at this time. They are father and daughter. Chu felt much warmer when he thought of them.


    So many things down, or prove that he and Lin Yuese have the most predestined relationship, now with Chu Qitian, maybe they will be together faster, he thought, feeling much happier, immediately pack up things, also ready to meet with them in the past.

 Chapter 209

    Find it out


    Chu Lin takes the things he has packed and comes all the way to his adoptive father''s house.


    On the other side of Chu Qitian''s home, Lin Yuese is holding her child and playing with her child. Her face is always smiling. Since the child was born, her smile has never stopped. Although the child is still young and can''t speak, teasing him is also a kind of fun.


    Lin Yuese is also very satisfied with her name. The child in his arms seems to hear someone calling his name, and laughs. People around him are immediately attracted by his laughter, and his face doesn''t feel like laughing. The child is like a happy treasure.


    She also heard his words and was happy to answer his question: "he has a small name, a Feng."


    "What do you usually call him?" Gradually their performance is the same, all naturally up, perhaps also, it is because the child changed and always some different.


    Chu Lin had no choice but to smile. He was not as embarrassed as he was just now. He touched the child''s face. He was very satisfied, as if he had stopped the softness in his heart.


    She looked at the baby in her arms, breaking the original embarrassment: "don''t worry, you can touch him. He hasn''t named yet."


    He, feeling a little embarrassed, coughed one or two, and suddenly became quiet. There was no one to speak, and his adoptive father was silent, looking at them.


    Lin Yuese looked at him like this. She was obviously a novice. She laughed and looked at him.


    he wanted to reach out and touch the child''s face. Fearing that she would be unhappy, she withdrew her hand and then asked her child''s name: "did you name him?"


    His eyes were staring at the child in her arms. For a moment, he felt that he wanted to have a child of his own. Then he immediately dismissed the idea, shook his head and said in silence: what are you thinking about.


    "Chu Lin, you''re here. I''m fine recently." When he heard the familiar voice, he looked to the side and saw the familiar person. He gave him a smile and said that he was still very well. Then he turned his eyes to his arms.


    "Moonlight, how do you feel?" He asked with a caring attitude, did the position beside her, and took a look at the small and lovely child in her arms.


    She looks very quiet, looking at the baby in her arms, the baby in her arms also looks at her, sometimes laughing, sometimes eating her fingers, she occasionally talks with the child, the scene is very harmonious.


    It''s the face of a pro.


    Chu Lin nodded and came to Lin Yuese with his adoptive father. She was holding a child on the sofa, and her smile was so kind that she must have been a mother.


    "God has eyes. Let''s go and have a look at the moonlight." As he spoke, he took back his hand on his shoulder and looked at the ceiling. Fortunately, he and his daughter met, and he had no other wish.


    He shrugged, which is also incredible, because he really didn''t expect this result.


    Chu Lin didn''t care so much. He also put out his hand and patted it on his shoulder. He said respectfully, "I just want you to know each other. Who knows you will be father and daughter."


    He sighed and went to his side, reached out and patted him on the shoulder. He and his daughter hadn''t seen each other for so many years, and now they still know each other, thanks to him.


    After hearing this sentence, Chu Qitian was relieved. Then he came to Chu Lin again. He seemed to think of something and said with a smile, "thank you, Chu Lin, for letting me meet my own daughter."


    Lin Yuese didn''t care. She shook her head and looked at her father. She said with a smile that there was nothing wrong with her father. After all, she was happy to recognize her. She replied softly, "don''t worry, Dad, there is nothing wrong."


    He spoke with care, clearly as a father, but it was like this.


    He walked in again, looking at Lin Yuese, stretched out his hand and touched his head. He was so big and embarrassed, and said, "your laughter didn''t scare the children."


    When Chu Qitian heard what he said, he was naturally very happy: "ha ha ha, Hello, I know I''m here to congratulate your adoptive father." Said, he laughed, the voice is very strong, and then thought, there is a child, immediately stopped laughing.


    He raised a smile at the corner of his mouth. His adoptive father found his daughter. He was very happy for him and brought sincere blessings.


    Looking at his adoptive father like this, he just took a few steps forward again and answered his question: "I''m here to congratulate you on finding your own daughter."


    Chu Qicai came over from other places. He was surprised to see him. He didn''t expect that he would come back now. He stood up and looked at him and said, "Why are you here again?" After that, his eyes turned to the place where he came out just now.


    Chu Lin came into the house, and then, holding the things in his hand, called "adoptive father."


    At this time, Chu Lin has arrived home, and the doorbell rings at the right time. Chu Qitian raises his hand, and the servant beside him knows what''s the matter with you. He runs to open the door, but he continues to tease the child with Lin Yuese.Chu Qitian helplessly shook his head, looking at the child in her arms, also shows that he has become a grandfather, this is really double happiness.


    Said, she also reached out and touched the child''s face, a face of collagen, people can''t put it down.


    After hearing this sentence, Lin Yuese didn''t turn her head to see her father. She focused on her child and said, "it''s OK, Dad. I''ll take care of myself."


    Chu Qitian came to her side, slowly sat down, with a loving tone advised: "Moonlight, you don''t always take care of children, but also take care of your own body."


    Chu Qitian looks at her daughter holding the child. It''s called happiness and happiness. Seeing that she has held the child for so long, she still hasn''t put it down. She feels sorry for Lin Yuese. After all, she has just given birth to the child and her body is weak.


    As a mother, when children come into the world, it is undoubtedly the best gift from God.


    "Can I be a child''s father?" Chu Lin said his idea and hoped to get her approval, because he also liked the child very much. When he saw the child, it was like seeing his own child.


    Although Lin Yuese was very surprised to hear this, she agreed happily. He took care of him in his eyes during this period of time. She, who had already regarded him as her family, would naturally agree with what he said. She laughed, covered her mouth and said, "yes."


    Chu Lin knew that he could be the child''s father, and he was very happy. He also had a child, and he would spoil him in the future.

 Chapter 210

    What are you doing with something


    when Chu Qitian saw this scene, including the conversation and embarrassment between them just now, he felt happy from the bottom of his heart. His two children got along very well without any dispute. Naturally, he was very happy and pleased.


    How long has he not felt this kind of scene and warmth? It''s a long time. It hasn''t been since their own daughter was taken away. Now he can still experience this kind of scene. The older he gets, the better it will be.


    The child in her arms was still crying. Her voice was not as loud as before. She rolled her eyes and asked, "in the room, feed the baby."


    Chu Lin saw that he turned around and was ready to leave. He was very confused. He didn''t know what she was going to do, so he immediately stopped her and asked, "what are you going to do?"


    She picked up the child, stood up, coaxed the child, turned to feed the child in her room, but a voice behind her stopped her.


    Seeing the child crying so loudly, Lin Yuese guessed whether the child was hungry. After all, children are not the same as adults, and their meals are different. She doesn''t know when they will be hungry.


    The son is crying, in the heart some heartache suddenly, say what also is a piece of meat that falls down on her body.


    As soon as she finished this sentence, she heard a cry. She subconsciously looked into her arms and saw her child, Lin Yuese, watching the conversation between them. It''s true that like a son, like a father. Although they''re not born, their personalities are very similar. That''s not a father, it''s better to be a father and son.


    Chu Lin''s eyes look to the direction of Lin Yuese''s side and joke with Chu Qitian''s words: "maybe it will.".


    After that, Lin Yuese''s eyes fell on him. Although he still had white hair on his head and his face was very old, she still liked his father. In her opinion, she never thought that her biological father would be like this, very approachable, and the two of them got along so well.


    Chu Qi Tian couldn''t help but want to laugh. He suddenly felt that Chu Lin was also very cute. He touched his nonexistent beard and said with a smile: "are you going to call the police if you can''t find anyone?"


    His hand made a helpless expression, spread on both sides, two people saw him this action, laughing out a voice: "ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha..."


    Chu Lin once again made a voice, but not a serious look, but a helpless look, and said: "you don''t say, also for my good work, but I went back there, turned around, and didn''t see anyone. Later, I thought that you two had met each other, and ran to you, but I didn''t expect that I was really here. ¡±


    She attached great importance to the word "family", just like what she was talking about, but this thing was brought by what she said.


    On the other side, Lin Yuese immediately responded and said in a hurry, "I''m really sorry to disturb your work. How can I tell you about having a baby? After all, I also regard you as my family."


    Chu Qitian didn''t say anything. He always felt that there was something between the two children.


    There was no smile on his face. Although there was a joke in his speech, I always felt that I was not watching the joke when I saw his face.


    "Why don''t you have time to disturb me? It''s the matter of having a baby that matters most." He said this in a half joking, half serious tone.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s said that you have something to do. How dare you disturb you if you don''t have time." My adoptive father laughed when he heard what he said, because he was busy at work and had no time. He decided to tell him about it later. Unexpectedly, he knew the news so soon and came here.


    There was a tone of jest and helplessness in his words. The people around him only told him about the birth of a child. As a result, there was no one in the place where they lived, only a few maids. As a result, he had to run to his adoptive father.


    I''ll tell you something, including the birth of her baby. I''m her savior. How can I not tell me? "


    Chu Lin handed Lin Yuese a dissatisfied look, and said casually: "you are also true. She didn''t move here with


    Lin Yuese knew what it meant. She was embarrassed and continued to look at the child in her arms. After answering, she didn''t say anything again.


    "Moonlight, you don''t have to care where he lives. There are many places he can live, and he often doesn''t come back. After you come here, you come back more often." The adoptive father explained to her, and specially said the following words.


    "And where do you live?" Lin Yuese is more worried about where he lives and the house is gone. But this is the concern of his family. There is no relationship between men and women. His adoptive father never worries about where he lives because he has a lot of things to do, so he has a lot of houses and no lack of accommodation.


    After all, the house was for her, because he didn''t live there very often, and he had to go back to China to deal with some affairs, so he didn''t have too many things in the house, and he didn''t live many times at all.Chu Lin explained to two people before, a pair of indifferent leisurely and complacent appearance, said: "adoptive father, since you have already recognized your own daughter, and also brought her here to live, that small house naturally has no use."


    In fact, speaking of this, Lin Yuese also has some doubts about his practice, and doesn''t know what he is going to do.


    "Just leave your things there. Why take them?" Chu Qitian''s heart is more puzzled, he does not live there, or that he is going to other places.


    Smell speech, Chu Lin conveniently put those things on the table, slowly look to Chu Qitian, as if nothing had happened to say: "these things live in the original place, some of my things."


    When the adoptive father saw that he was stunned, he looked at the things in his hand and did not speak. Then he asked, "what are you doing with those things?"


    ¡£


    After listening to this sentence, Chu Lin looked into his hand, and then he found out what he was holding in his hand, and immediately reacted to it.


    his eyes were staring at what he was holding, and he really wanted to know what it was.


    When he saw that his son was still carrying those things in his hand, he had some doubts in his heart and asked, "Chu Lin, what are those things you have carried in your hand? I have seen that you have not put them down since just now, and have not asked."


    As the voice dropped, she hurried back to the room, then closed the bedroom door tightly, and the baby''s cry gradually decreased


    .


    Watching her leave, Chu Lin didn''t say a word. He didn''t expect that she would answer like this. He was a little embarrassed. Later, he thought about it and felt that there was nothing. After all, every mother would do it.

 Chapter 211

    After a short time of production, Lin Yuese finished feeding. She looked at the quiet child in her arms, and her mouth could not help rising slightly.


    And outside in the living room, two father and son are sitting on the sofa chatting.


    "Mother Lin, you can continue to take care of her. I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first." He nodded and turned away.


    Let him be no more compassionate.


    The Secretary advised Su Jinyu. It''s useless. The result of persuading anyone is the same, because slollo''s lie has already been


    "no, Mr. Su is so hasty? Don''t you need to see it for yourself? " Mother Lin was holding a fruit basket with no sincerity, and her heart was full of complaints.


    Su Jinyu didn''t want to come, but he had to say something about the production of siloo, so he sent him to visit.


    The Secretary sighed and gave her the fruit basket. Recently, she said, "Mom Lin, actually I''m here on behalf of President su."


    Thinking of the look she was looking forward to, mother Lin felt distressed.


    Suddenly she was disappointed and asked, "where''s Mr. Su? Why didn''t he come? "


    "Secretary, you can count it." When she looked behind him, there was no one but him.


    When she walked out of the ward, Su Jinyu''s secretary came with a fruit basket. When she saw the Secretary, her world suddenly saw the sunshine, and she rushed to meet her immediately.


    As a woman, Lin Ma can understand the bitterness in her heart. She sighs and sees her frown. Now she has to go out and leave her some space.


    "Lin Ma, you go out first. I want to have a rest." She''s in a bad mood and wants to have one for a while.


    She pulled out a smile bitterly. If she hadn''t cheated him with this child at the beginning, maybe he wouldn''t be so heartless to her today.


    I hope so. In fact, she can understand that Su Jinyu must have hated herself.


    There''s no time


    In order to appease her, mother Lin hesitated for a while, and slowly persuaded her: "Miss Si, maybe it''s Mr. He''s too busy


    but Su Jinyu didn''t show up all day today, which is enough to explain the problem.


    In the hospital, the night that siloluo woke up, she suddenly remembered that she had not seen Su Jinyu all day today. She was a little distressed. She asked Lin Ma: "Lin Ma, why didn''t Jin Yu come to the hospital? Doesn''t he know I gave birth today? "


    Su Jinyu sighed in the office alone, and he still had endless resentment against Si Luoluo.


    The Secretary sighed and had to leave the office.


    He gave a cold hum. He didn''t want to see her. The child was not his at all. It was just her chips. He didn''t want to be upset. He told coldly, "you tell the people below to take care of her. You don''t have to talk about the rest."


    If he had a heart of stone, he would not have been so helpful during slolo''s pregnancy.


    The secretary was very embarrassed to tell the story about the production of siloo. When Su Jinyu heard that it was her, her face changed, so he was silent. The secretary then asked, "don''t you want to have a look?"


    Su Jinyu saw his hesitation, also frowned, serious said: "something to say, do not need to be so hesitant."


    "President." He had a dignified face and didn''t know whether to say it or not.


    The Secretary of siloo production soon got the news and hung up. He went into the president''s office.


    "Mom, we''ll be a family of three from now on." Xuanxuan is very happy to preach.


    Lin Ma reached out to hold the baby for her. When she felt the baby''s temperature, her eyes were hot and she almost cried.


    Siloo nodded. Seeing the child, she couldn''t help but want to hold her and motioned to mother Lin.


    The nurse looked at her and said softly, "the child has just been sent for examination. All the indicators are OK. It''s just that she needs nutrition."


    At the sight of the little child, there was a trace of tenderness in her eyes.


    Then I saw the nurse pushing the car and came in. There was a transparent box on the car, which was a place for the baby to rest.


    Before they could react, the nurse''s voice rang: "the child is here."


    As soon as she woke up, she thought of her daughter, whom she had worked so hard to give birth to. She was so excited that she grabbed Ma Lin''s hand and asked, "Ma Lin, where''s my child? What about the child? "


    "Miss Si, you are awake." Mother Lin looked at her kindly.


    After giving birth, she was admitted to the ward of the hospital. After the anesthetic gradually faded, she slowly woke up. She was still very weak after giving birth. As soon as she woke up, she saw Lin Ma and Xuan Xuan waiting beside her.


    Xuanxuan couldn''t believe his ears. He had a younger sister. He was very happy. He cried out excitedly: "mother Lin, I have a younger sister!"


    After several hours of torture, siloluo finally gave birth to the child. The doctor came out of the operating room and announced to Xuanxuan and mother Lin: "mother and daughter are safe after giving birth to a girl."As soon as the ambulance arrived, siloo was sent to the hospital. When she learned that she was going to give birth, Xuanxuan insisted on following.


    Lin Ma looked flustered and immediately got up to dial 120.


    She held the armrest and sat down slowly. Then she saw a bloodstain on her thigh.


    Si Luoluo felt the abnormality of her stomach. It seemed that the child was about to give birth. She immediately took mother Lin''s hand and said eagerly, "mother Lin, please call an ambulance for me, quick!"


    Lin Ma, who took care of their daily life, immediately went up the stairs to help her. Worried about her situation, she quickly asked, "Miss Si, are you ok?".


    On this day, when she came down from the upstairs with a big stomach, she suddenly felt uncomfortable and quickly covered her stomach. Her expression was very uncomfortable.


    In China, Si Luoluo is about to give birth. She still lives with Xuanxuan in other houses arranged by Su Jinyu as his last help.


    Her face softened at the thought.


    Isn''t it the scene of harmony that she always yearns for?


    At this time, Lin Yuese walked out of the door and could hear Chu Qitian''s laughter standing at the door. She was very happy to see this pair of


    looking at the young and promising adopted son, Chu Qitian felt at ease, patted him on the shoulder and laughed.


    "Adoptive father, don''t worry. Everything is going well. Don''t worry." He didn''t speak out the trouble. Apart from Su Jinyu making trouble in Su''s family, he really didn''t encounter any other difficulties, and unless there was really a big problem, he would not say it.


    "Chu Lin, how is the domestic business?" Chu Qitian poured him a cup of tea and said kindly.


    After he left, she went in with the fruit basket in her arms. As soon as Si Luoluo''s eyes brightened, she immediately thought of Su Jinyu. She took her hand and asked excitedly, "is he coming?"


    Lin Ma shook her head and put the fruit basket at the head of the bed. She couldn''t bear to look at her dim eyes.


    Siloo was isolated and helpless. She felt that she had been abandoned many times. That feeling was very painful. As soon as her eyes moved, she looked at the child again. What should she do? Now she has no one to rely on.

 Chapter 212

    Go home for dinner


    time passes quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, the year comes to the end. A lot of things happen in this year, but everyone has a happy new year.


    After all, it''s an important day, and it''s also very important to be reunited with your family. Therefore, the Su family also began to make arrangements for the new year, calling people around to come back for the new year.


    Su Fu''s color became extremely embarrassing. He said so many elder sons just now. It was like playing. But when the younger son spoke, the elder son was no longer like that. His status was not as good as that of a younger son.


    Sunan''s face also slowly recovered, not so embarrassed, he didn''t want today''s reunion dinner into a quarrel time, just want to have a good meal, why is such a simple thing so difficult?


    When Su Jin heard the cold air, he didn''t know who was talking with him.


    His face was a little pale, and his eyes were looking at his brother, perhaps to break the awkward and tense atmosphere, or to help out for whom or for whom.


    It was called by Sunan, and now all eyes turned to him.


    In this tense atmosphere, a man next to him suddenly called out: "brother."


    The atmosphere suddenly became tense, and the original good meal was like this. Although no one said a few words, it was obvious that no one wanted to let anyone, and would rather stare than speak.


    Hearing this, Su''s mother was also stunned. She was still a little more unwilling. Her face turned blue and white, like a painted face.


    ¡£


    "It''s my business with my father. You don''t have to mind your own business." What he said was cold-blooded. For a moment, people forgot how to refute it, and they didn''t have the courage to refute it.


    hearing Su Mu''s words, his face immediately showed an unhappy expression.


    He has been here since just now. There is no warm atmosphere in this home, let alone the new year. When he comes to this home, it''s all quarrels. It''s better to say that he can''t come here. Up to now, let alone eating a few mouthfuls of rice, he doesn''t even move his chopsticks.


    At the same time, she held out her hand and patted Su Fu on the back to let him calm down, but it didn''t work.


    Su''s mother lightened her tone, forced a smile on her face, and said in a soft voice: "don''t be angry. Jinyu certainly didn''t mean it. You see what you are anxious about, right, Jinyu."


    Su''s mother, who is close to Su''s father, feels that this situation is not right. She also takes this opportunity to show that she is a good mother.


    In this way, everyone dare not gasp, only he is still at ease, a look of indifference.


    As soon as the words fell, the air suddenly became very quiet, and the reason for a good Chinese new year was suddenly broken. He was not flustered at all. When he heard what his father said, he didn''t refute it, as if it was none of his business. In the face of his father''s problem again, he was as if he had nothing to do with others, without a trace of panic. He was very calm He said, "I don''t know."


    When Su''s father heard what he said, he was even more angry. The chopsticks he had in his hand fell directly onto the table: "at work? She''s not as busy as you. You can come home and get together. Why can''t she? "


    Hearing his father say this sentence, like hearing other outsiders say the same, just casually perfunctory a few words: "she is working."


    From the moment he entered the house, he didn''t see Lin Yuese. He didn''t promise well on the phone. How could it be like this now.


    As soon as he sat down, Su Fu''s voice began to ring in his ear, with doubts and anger: "Lin Yuese, didn''t I say that I wanted you to come back with her? What about her


    He didn''t care so much. He put his things on the table and sat down at the table.


    Su Jinyu didn''t pay attention to him. He came in with the things in his hand. Today is Chinese New Year. His family didn''t even want to open the door for him.


    The moment I saw him, I should lower my waist, lower my head and say, "young master."


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong..." The doorbell rang, and the family knew who was coming. Su Fu waved his hand and asked the servant to open the door. The servant ran to the door in a hurry.


    Time really flies like an arrow. In a twinkling of an eye, it''s time for family reunion dinner. As expected, he didn''t bring her back, but went to Su''s alone.


    She has gone, don''t him, every time think of here, his heart has a spasm, pain.


    On the other hand, Su Jinyu also knows that the new year is coming, but she still hasn''t come back. He thinks that he won''t go home this year to find her, but the fact is always so cruel. Now he has promised that his father will go home for the new year, but there is no way to take her back.


    After that, he hung up the phone. Su''s father''s face was not very good. He was still in a happy mood, but now he lost all his strength. With a cold hum, he put his cell phone back where it was.When the other end of the phone heard this, it continued to make a sound: "well, I see."


    Su''s father''s original calm heart has been destroyed. He talks to him in a good voice. If he doesn''t return, does he have to get angry with him.


    The other end of the phone doesn''t make any more sound. Su''s father thinks he hung up the phone, but he looks at his mobile phone and says, "Hello, Jinyu?"


    "Oh, I want to take Lin Yuese home for Chinese new year this year. Let''s have a family reunion dinner." Su''s father said that the purpose of his call was simply to let him go home for a new year''s reunion.


    "Hello, Dad, what can I do for you?" The other side of the phone got through, and the magnetic voice came out of the phone.


    There is a little smile on Su''s father''s face, but it is not easy to be noticed. He is also happy for the reunion of his family.


    Su''s father sat on the sofa alone, took out his mobile phone and called his eldest son. Maybe he was already familiar with it. He dialed it very quickly, and then the phone made a sound: "dudududu..."


    He sat there without saying a word. Over the years, he didn''t give Su Mu a good look, and he didn''t want to give him a good look, but.


    Over the years, he has always regarded Sunan as his younger brother. The two of them are inseparable like brothers. They have had a great time since childhood. Now that things have developed like this, no one wants to, but what can they do?


    Although he doesn''t like Su mu, he won''t do too ugly.

 Chapter 213

    Su Mu''s complaint


    the whole family fell into silence for a while, and no one spoke for the next few minutes.


    One side of Lin Ye se looked at this thing from the beginning to now, she did not look at anyone''s face, also did not dare to look at anyone''s eyes, do not want to be involved in this matter.


    After saying this, people on this floor could hear it like thunder. Su Mu''s face, which had been wronged, froze there and didn''t dare to speak.


    Su Fu''s voice was a little loud, with a strong voice: "don''t make a noise."


    He pulled back his arm and stood up from the sofa. Su Mu was stunned by his appearance.


    Su''s father was a little upset because of what happened at the dinner table just now. Now this woman has been gathering together here, and his heart is even more agitated.


    Su''s father finally noticed her, but his eyes showed his dislike, and his face turned black, just like Bao Gong. People are so big, but also like a little woman crying, like what.


    Su''s mother would not look at other people''s faces, and continued to complain: "for so many years, will he ever treat me as a mother? But he has been raised as his own son, and he still doesn''t like me. "


    Su''s father was still indifferent, but his eyebrows were frowning. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    She stretched out a hand and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes. If you look at it carefully, there are no tears in the corners of her eyes. Everything is pretended.


    He looked like this, Su Mu must not be happy. She held out her hand to hold his arm and leaned towards him. She kept saying: "you said that I had been in this family for such a long time. When I didn''t speak to him in a friendly voice, I should speak to me like this today, but I have to make decisions for me."


    When Su Fu heard his complaint, he ignored what she said as if he had not heard it.


    On one side, Su Mu''s face was not happy, and her heart began to feel uncomfortable. She complained: "you say that I have paid so much for this family over the years, where did he give me a good look.


    Neither Su''s father nor Su''s mother has left their seats, but passers-by have begun to clean the table. They slowly get up and sit on the sofa.


    In this way, it is clearly new year''s day, a reunion dinner has become like this, after eating, people are basically all scattered, which is a little like the smell of new year at home.


    In fact, no one would listen to what she said, just to find a step for themselves.


    When he said this, Su Mu''s face was full of embarrassment. Then she immediately regained her look and said with a smile, "I''m doing it for you, OK? You eat it, eat it, I''ll cut it. "


    Seeing her mother like this, Sunan immediately stopped her behavior and said, "Mom, you can eat. We will all bring our own vegetables."


    "Come on, eat more." Su''s mother didn''t smile until he left at night, showing a kind look. She held chopsticks in her little son''s bowl, and occasionally in Su''s father''s and Lin yese''s bowl.


    All the people moved their eyes back and continued to eat. Without him, the table was more harmonious than just now.


    He got up, pulled his chair back and walked away. Everyone watched where he was going until he went into a room and realized that he was just back in his previous room.


    But he did not eat a few mouthfuls of rice, then put down the chopsticks, all the people looked at him, thought he had finished, did not expect to move a few mouthfuls.


    Su Jinyu also began to eat, he carelessly picked up chopsticks, a small bite to eat, up the action is very elegant, for just the thing did not care, as if it had not happened, continue to eat.


    As soon as the voice of Sunan came out, the breath of the Chen family was put down. They were not as dignified, serious or nervous as before. They picked up chopsticks and ate. Everything returned to normal.


    "Eat." The voice of the people around her is also, now only he can ease the embarrassment.


    She felt a lot better, no longer so depressed, at the same time to Lin Yuese''s jealousy also more a point.


    She thought that her hand was in the shape of a fist, and her veins were exposed to the air, but her hand was under the table, and no one would notice.


    She kept complaining about Lin Yuese, put all the unpleasant things on her, why all the good things have her.


    Everything will be fine.


    She can''t help but hate Lin Yuese a little more. Why does Lin Yuese appear in this world? If she doesn''t appear in this world, then everything will be


    she will return to the way she just lowered her head, with hatred in her eyes. It''s hatred for Lin Yuese. If it wasn''t for her, Sunan would like her, and now she doesn''t have to be like this.


    But this is the feeling between people, and who can stop it?


    Why did you like him so long? Why can''t he like her? Even a little.Lin yese bit his lips and looked aggrieved. His eyes seemed to be shining with tears, but he refused to stay, which made people look so distressed.


    This man is the one she has loved for a long time. Now she is married to him, but there is no tie and no feeling between them.


    She stopped for a while, slowly raised her head, looking at Sunan sitting beside her, a sense of grievance came up in her heart.


    She knew that she was just married, just for a bargaining chip in the marriage, and she also understood her identity. She just married here, Su family. Although this is a good thing, she has no influence in this family.


    She never put a word to stop her, or did not help others to say it.


    After this incident, she just sat there upright and didn''t say a word. Looking at the situation in front of her, she just pursed her mouth, because other people didn''t eat, she didn''t move her chopsticks, and even leaned back.


    In Su Mu''s heart, she is even more unwilling to get up. Her son should be placed in an important position.


    This new year''s reunion dinner, not only the lack of people, but also to the present situation, it can not be more miserable.


    Originally, I had a very happy new year, but now the relationship has become so tense, including the reunion dinner, which is not as good as before. It''s really frustrating.

 Chapter 214

    New year


    Su Jinyu lies on the soft bed, but her eyes fall on the ceiling. Everything here is still so familiar, but so strange.


    Because I seldom come back to this home, and I come back to the room where I live now. This is clearly my own room, but I don''t know why, no matter where I am, it''s full of strange atmosphere, as if it shouldn''t be my own home.


    "I know how to play with mobile phones. Today is the new year. What''s the fun of your mobile phone? I still can''t put it down at this time." Lin yese can''t help it. He takes Sunan''s mobile phone away from him and says indignantly.


    Lin yese was still talking to Sunan. Seeing that Sunan didn''t say a word, he was a little angry. This guy, how to talk to him, he was also a kind of indifferent.


    In the other bedroom, Sunan is playing with his mobile phone in boredom. After all, he has nothing else to do this evening. He doesn''t want to deal with the messy things in the housekeeper and doesn''t want to face Lin yese.


    He looked at his mother in the picture and hoped that her mother would really help him achieve his wish.


    Yes, if you can find Lin Yuese, you will have many times more happiness this new year.


    Su Jinyu rarely said such a long paragraph, but in front of his mother, he really didn''t want to continue to hide his emotions, and directly told the most desired things in his heart.


    He looked serious and continued: "but I firmly believe that she must still exist in some corner of the world. After I find her, I will never let those things that happened before happen again, because I really love her."


    "Mother, if you can still hear me and know my heart, then I want to ask you to do something for me. Please bless me in the sky and let me find Lin Yuese quickly. I don''t know how she is now, or even whether she is still alive."


    Mother in the movie.


    His eyes are very gentle. He looks at the old photo frames and photos, and looks at the photos.


    he puts the photos on the table, gently wipes the dust that doesn''t exist on them, and slowly says, "mother, I''ve had a good time these years. You don''t have to worry about me. It seems that I haven''t talked to you like this for a long time, last time was a long time ago."


    Because he knows who he is now and what he can and can''t do.


    Mother, I miss you so much after so many years. Su Jinyu in the mind of crazy scream, but will not vent such feelings out a bit.


    There are not many memories left, but whenever I see the photos, there will always be some new memories. Su Jinyu looks at her mother with a quiet smile in the photos and closes her eyes tightly.


    He looked at the familiar yellowing photos in his hands, and his memory gradually flew back to the past.


    These photos were placed in the deepest part of the cabinet at the bottom, and they haven''t been taken out for a long time. The photos are well preserved. It can be seen that the owner has been


    for many years. Then, he sat up and carefully took out his mother''s photos from the cabinet.


    He was worried that maybe many years later, he would not even remember his mother''s appearance clearly, which would be a very terrible thing.


    It is said that people can only remember a limited number of things. Once the memory of their brain is full, they will automatically clean up some past memories.


    Mother. Su Jinyu in the heart of meditation, his memory of his mother has been a little fuzzy, although often go back to see his mother''s photos, but his memory is still in a little bit of fading.


    Maybe that''s the price, the price of having everything you can have now.


    My father is getting richer and richer, but the family is getting colder and colder.


    It''s just that time has changed everything in the end, and the family will change with the absence of mother.


    at that time, mother Lin was not there. At that time, her mother was still by her side, and she was still a child who could act coquettishly by her mother''s side.


    He doesn''t think about these things very often, but in this should be very happy day, he inevitably recalled the past.


    That kind of simplest and simple happiness is hard to pursue now, which is probably the price of growth.


    When I was a child, I was a child living with my parents. I was not as busy and lonely as I am now. At that time, my home was different from now. At that time, my home was very warm and everything was very happy.


    He lay in bed in silence, thinking of the place where he used to live.


    People always hope that they can fulfill their original dreams and wishes, but when he suddenly recalled the past, he did not remember what his original dream was.


    Sometimes, Su Jinyu will feel that he may not be himself, but a complex formed by the expectations of other people, especially when he is facing the blank room alone, this feeling will become extremely strong.After a long time, he often forgets what he looked like when he was a child, and what he once liked and wanted to be.


    The value of the symbol is often given by others, even if he does not like the symbol, but once he is imposed with these things, he can only survive in this society in such a state, and communicate with other people in this society in a way consistent with the symbol.


    In this world, everyone represents a symbol, and each symbol has its own meaning and needs to be done. What Su Jinyu needs to accomplish is to be a good son, a good manager and a perfect person in other people''s eyes.


    It''s something you can''t do.


    It''s just that he has to stay here now and finish what he needs for his identity


    probably because it''s too cold. The so-called home is really cold, which makes him not feel a bit of home, and even makes him feel like he wants to leave.


    Yes, I didn''t live in this place when I was a child. This place really didn''t feel good to him.


    Sunan looked at her indifferently, then took his cell phone back to his hands.


    "What happened in the new year? I have something to do. What I do has nothing to do with you, and I don''t need you to tell me." After that, Sunan turned around and never paid any attention to Lin yese.

 Chapter 215

    It''s a new year abroad, but the atmosphere is totally different. Compared with the atmosphere of the Su family, the atmosphere here is totally different. Maybe it''s because of the relationship between people, the atmosphere here is much happier.


    Lin Yuese looks at Chu Lin and Chu Qitian, who are sitting in front of him with a smile all the time. She is very moved in her heart.


    Listening to the countdown outside, Su Jinyu closed her eyes. When she opened them, she was already


    while Su Jinyu, who was far away in China, was staring at the ceiling. He seemed to see Lin Yuese''s face from the ceiling. She was smiling at herself, just like those days before.


    Chu Lin see her look really no different, also did not ask what, just continue the topic began to chat.


    "Nothing. I just remember that when I was a child, I always wanted to watch the Spring Festival Gala at home. Now I can''t see it." She shifted the subject casually.


    "Why are you suddenly in a daze?" Chu Lin asked with concern.


    "Oh, I''m fine." After hearing Chu Lin''s voice, Lin Yuese regained her mind and turned her eyes to Chu Lin, forgetting what had just happened.


    Chu Lin was chatting with her. Seeing her in a daze, he called her a few times.


    After all, it''s still because I can''t put it down. Lin Yuese was silent for a moment. For a moment, there were some mixed feelings in her heart, and even the expression on her face was not normal.


    She doesn''t know and can''t distinguish, because the most difficult person to understand is herself. She doesn''t know what she is doing or what she is just thinking. She will let this person''s voice easily pass through her psychological defense line and appear in her mind.


    She thinks that she can not care about that person, but it seems that she still can''t forget him, and even has the illusion that she should not have on such a day. Is it because she is still missing this person subconsciously?


    Lin Yuese doesn''t know, but when she looks at the child in her arms, her mood becomes very complicated.


    The voice was so weak that she even thought it might be an illusion. But in retrospect, the voice was so clear that it seemed that the person was beside her. What''s the matter? Is it that she is really like this person, and even has begun to have hallucinations?


    She heard that Su Jinyu said happy new year to herself.


    It is absolutely impossible to admit a mistake.


    Because it was su Jinyu''s voice, which she was familiar with to the marrow


    while she was teasing her children, she heard a familiar voice in a trance. The owner of the voice was so familiar that she wanted to pretend that she didn''t hear anything, which made her begin to doubt whether everything was dreaming.


    Looking at the arms of the child is dancing, Lin Yuese''s look has become very gentle, the child well in his arms, he also has a happy family, there is no better life than now.


    The child is still young and has no teeth at all. There are only a few small teeth the size of rice grains in his mouth, which have just emerged recently.


    Lin Yuese holds her child and sits down on the chair again. The child seems to be very curious about the fireworks set off outside. She keeps looking out and is not afraid at all. After sitting down, she sees that Chu Lin and Chu Qitian are smiling at herself, and the child also shows a toothless smile.


    Tonight''s dinner is not over yet. In fact, it''s still early. In terms of the time of this country, it''s still evening, not late at night.


    "Happy new year, happy new year." Chu Lin and Chu Qitian also said blessing words to Lin Yuese, everyone looked at each other and laughed, and then continued to sit at the table.


    New year''s blessings are indispensable every year. Lin Yuese often says blessings. Now she is very happy, and the blessings are more auspicious than in previous years.


    ¡°10.9.8.7¡­ 1£¡ Happy New Year There are only these people in the room, for there are many Chinese people who are in a foreign land outside. The sound and color of the fireworks are very beautiful, and Lin Yuese also speaks to the people around her.


    "Ten seconds to go. It''s time for us to countdown." Although there was time difference, they still counted down according to the domestic time, which was exactly 12 o''clock in China.


    Although the new year is not celebrated in foreign countries, there is not a lot of new year flavor, because now the country has gradually developed and the culture has gradually spread to many places. Therefore, although there is no such thing as new year in foreign customs, they will still follow the Chinese people to celebrate the arrival of the Chinese New Year.


    Seeing that Lin Yuese ate the dishes well, Chu Qitian showed a satisfied smile, and then continued to put the dishes on Lin Yuese''s plate. They ate Chinese food, because it was a new year''s day after all, and they had to live a better life in China.


    "I see. I''ll have a good meal." Facing Chu Qitian, Lin Yuese is also smiling. She holds her child and eats the food in front of her.


    The baby in his arms is making a sound and curiously grabbing a small cake to play in his hands. He is too young to eat, so he can only play for a while.She doesn''t even want to go back home, because this life is really good and she enjoys it.


    Looking at the people around you, although you are living in a foreign country, the atmosphere of the new year has not decreased because of the environment, and even has a little more flavor than when you were at home.


    Feel very cherish, and even feel able to have the life now is a very worthy of happiness.


    In fact, she seldom receives such care from her family, so she can''t laugh or cry about this kind of


    Lin Yuese, but her heart is still very warm, because this kind of caring feeling is really very happy.


    "You eat more and make up for yourself. You''ve lost weight recently." Chu Qitian has been giving Lin Yuese vegetables. He always thinks that she is too thin, and her slender body looks like a gust of wind can blow her away.


    She had been surprised that her new year might be spent alone. She didn''t expect that she would be spent with such two people in such an environment.


    There is a little water vapor in it.


    "The new year is coming. I don''t know where you are now, but no matter where you are, I hope you will be happy in the new year. Maybe you will be happier and happier without me." Su Jinyu said in a low voice, no one knows that he is talking to himself in the room, so he has been talking to himself.


    "Happy new year, Lin Yuese."

 Chapter 216

    Lin Yuese didn''t hear Su Jingyu''s words, but the blessing just echoed in her mind and made her feel like a lump in her throat.


    Mingming''s eyes are still normal as usual, but she always feels strange, because the sentence she just heard seems particularly true, just like Su Jingyu''s words in her ear.


    Now it''s not easy to stick to it for such a long time. She came to him and said in a gentle tone: "Dad, it''s so late. You should go back to bed as soon as possible. You''re old. In order to be healthy, you''d better have a rest early."


    Lin Yuese can see that Chu Qitian himself has been very sleepy, and he is old. At this time, Chu Qitian has already gone back to bed.


    Chu Qitian advised them to go back to sleep, but he did not intend to sleep, but also forced to endure sleepiness, reluctantly summoned up the spirit to stare at the screen in front of him.


    As soon as the twelve o''clock rang, he looked at Lin Yuese and Chu Lin, who were dozing off. He kindly said, "twelve o''clock has passed. You can go to sleep. I''ll just be here to watch the new year."


    Chu Qitian had noticed their behavior for a long time and knew that they couldn''t hold on and wanted to sleep.


    Lin Yuese has been sleepy for a long time. She has been holding on for a long time before she falls asleep. She yawns several times in succession, and Chu Lin is no exception. The more he watches the Spring Festival Gala, the more sleepy he gets, and his eyes are almost unable to open.


    Time passed unconsciously, and soon the clock rang at 12 o''clock, and the new year officially began.


    The content of the Spring Festival Gala is always boring, but over the years, watching the Spring Festival Gala has become a necessary habit for the Chinese New Year. Even if the content is boring, they still enjoy it.


    Lin Yuese rarely felt a taste of home. This familiar feeling made her feel very comfortable. It was hard to relax and chat with them for fun.


    The familiar sound of the Spring Festival Gala is surrounded by the huge living room. The family sits on the sofa and looks at the Spring Festival Gala happily, sometimes mixed with a few words of laughter.


    Chu Qitian raised his wrist and looked at his watch. It was almost the beginning of the Spring Festival Gala. He picked up the remote control from the tea table and turned on the LCD TV directly opposite.


    "All right." As a result, the steward nodded slightly to understand the heavy red envelope in his hand. Then he stepped back and handed the remaining red envelope to the servant, leaving the quiet atmosphere for the three of them.


    Chu Qitian handed the rest of the red packets to the housekeeper and said softly, "take the rest of the red packets and give them to other servants in your family."


    Her heart a warm, face finally had a bit of smile, she understood Chu Qitian''s good intentions, in the heart also because of his words a little more touched.


    He knows that he owes too much to Lin Yuese, so he can only try his best to make up for her and make himself feel better.


    Chu Qitian saw that they accepted the red envelope, and he was satisfied with it with a smile: "that''s good. The whole family doesn''t have to be polite. Xiaoyue, dad will treat you better in the future. Dad will compensate you for the things he missed."


    Chu Lin didn''t refuse to accept the red envelope, which is the custom of their family. Every year, Chu Qitian would give red envelopes to their family members and even their servants, just to get a good omen, implying that everything would go well in the coming year.


    Seeing this, Lin Yuese sighed. She could only give them the red envelope from Chu Qitian, a respectful subordinate like Chu Lin. she replied helplessly, "thank you, Dad."


    Later, Chu Qitian shoves the red envelope into Lin Yuese''s hand, so that she can''t find any reason to refuse.


    "Yes." Lin Yuese nodded and replied positively.


    Chu Qitian pretended to frown displeasantly and said solemnly, "since I''ve given it to you, you can take it. I''m not your father at this time."


    She and Chu Qitian have just known each other. Although she knows Chu Qitian''s love for her, she can''t be too intimate with him in a short time, and she hasn''t received any red envelopes from others for a long time.


    Seeing her action, Lin Yuese waved her hand and quickly said, "Dad, I''ll take your heart. I won''t take this red envelope. You''d better give it to Chu Lin."


    He was very kind and had Chu Lin and Lin Yuese by his side during the Chinese New Year. He already felt very satisfied. He personally handed the red envelope to them, and the movement was smooth.


    After a meal, Lin Yuese and Chu Lin stop their actions. Chu Qitian sees that they have finished their meal. Then he takes out two red envelopes from his bag and says, "these two red envelopes are specially prepared for you. Take them."


    Lin Yuese nodded her head gently and didn''t refute his words. Although she didn''t agree with this view in her heart, she even felt that she couldn''t forget Su Jingyu in her life.


    "Time will do it." He spoke decisively and repeated it silently in his heart. In his opinion, Lin Yuese has not been able to forget Su Jingyu so far. It''s just because of the time. When she has a certain time, she will naturally put it down completely.


    Chu Lindun, he naturally knew who Lin Yuese was talking about, his face suddenly became a little cold, but he soon controlled his emotions.She has made up her mind to delete him completely from her memory since she decided to leave him at the beginning, but she still can''t completely forget him until now, and always unconsciously think of his existence.


    Lin Yuese''s thoughts finally broke away from the incident because of his words. She gave a perfunctory smile and said as if nothing had happened: "it''s OK. I just think of something that should have been forgotten."


    "What''s the matter?" He was worried and asked with concern. Obviously, he noticed something wrong with Lin Yuese.


    Chu Lin looked at Chu Qi Tian, who was not aware of it. He was relieved. He turned his head to look at her when he didn''t pay attention.


    She shook her head and gave a bitter smile. She suspected that she missed him too much, so she had a hallucination. If not, how could she explain the true voice.


    Lin Yuese sighed, trying to ignore the weak loss in her heart, as if nothing had happened.


    She even once thought that his voice in her ear was real. If other people were not at a loss, she would really believe it.


    Chu Lin listened to her words, also agreed to nod, seriously said: "yes, adoptive father, your body is not good, or listen to our words, hurry back to the room to have a rest."


    Chu Qitian listened to the two people''s words, is very pleased to smile, also did not continue to insist on their own opinions, smile response: "OK, OK, I also go back to the room with you to sleep."


    After his hard words, he got up slowly and went back to his room with a warm smile on his face.

 Chapter 217

    Heavy thoughts


    Lin Yuese and Chu Lin watched Chu Qitian enter the room, and then they decided to go back to their respective rooms to have a rest. After all, it''s really late. It''s time to have a rest.


    Chu Lin went upstairs with her. Lin Yuese was just full of sleepiness. I don''t know why she can go back to the room to sleep now. On the contrary, sleepiness disappeared a lot.


    It''s one o''clock in the morning on the screen of the mobile phone. After washing, she goes back to bed again. When she lies down, she can''t help but pick up the mobile phone on the bedside table and have a look. She wants to know what time it is.


    "Yes, yes." Lin Yuese rubbed her eyes, which were almost closed, and crept upstairs to her room.


    "Well, after you drink the water, go up and have a rest." After Chu Lin left this sentence, he went upstairs and went back to his room to sleep.


    "I came down to drink, too." Lin Yuese said as she went to the living room and poured a glass of water. She drank it all at once, which made her comfortable.


    "How did you get down?" Chu Lin asked suspiciously. When he came out, he thought Lin Yuese had fallen asleep, otherwise he would have turned on the light in the living room.


    He is still holding a glass of water in his hand. Lin Yuese didn''t expect that Chu Lin came out to pour water in the middle of the night, but he was helpless for a moment.


    Chu Lin had no choice but to smile and said, "why don''t you say that you scared me?"


    She patted her chest, still afraid. She lowered her voice and said softly, "you scared me to death."


    She thought that there was no one in the hall, how could she think that Chu Lin suddenly appeared here, especially in the dark. She didn''t recognize each other at all. If it wasn''t for his hand gesture that she could judge that he was Chu Lin, Lin Yue would be ready to start.


    This avoided a scream, Lin Yuese took a deep breath several times to calm down the shock.


    Just didn''t expect to meet Chu Lin who was just about to go upstairs at the corner. She was startled and almost called out. Chu Lin put out his hand to cover her mouth in time.


    The hall turned off the lights, dark, a figure did not, she was assured that bold downstairs.


    She was just ready to go to bed, but she sang a song to Xiao Feng. She was thirsty and thought that everyone should be asleep. She carefully pushed the door open.


    Lin Yuese pulls the quilt down a little to prevent him from being held back. She gets up and stretches. She is very sleepy. Now she coaxes Xiao Feng to sleep. It''s almost time to go to bed.


    She stopped the action in her hand and looked down. It was only then that she found that Xiao Feng had fallen asleep unconsciously. He breathed steadily and his face was red.


    Lin Yuese has been rocking the cradle for a long time. Gradually, her arm is a little sour.


    Only when you see Xiao Feng, Lin Yuese will show the most real smile. She can persist until now because of Xiao Feng. In Lin Yuese''s heart, Xiao Feng is better than everything she has. Xiao Feng is all she has.


    Sometimes, Lin Yuese even thinks that if she disappears in this world, maybe these repressive emotions will disappear completely, but she can''t bear Xiao Feng.


    But even if she understood why Lin Mu hated herself, she could not help but feel sad and even wronged when she thought of the past. This kind of emotion made her gasp.


    Later, she understood why she hated herself. Thinking of this, she looked down at Xiao Feng, who was about to fall asleep in the cradle, with a faint bitter smile in her mouth.


    She used to wonder why mother Lin hated herself so much. Could it be that she had done something wrong? Later, she got used to it and didn''t want to think about it any more.


    She thought of mother Lin again. In her memory, she was very gentle to others, and only when she faced herself, she was extremely harsh and inhumane.


    Lin Yuese thinks of her home. She hasn''t been back for five months, and she doesn''t know what''s going on in China. She really misses the place where she has been since she was a child.


    She gently shakes the cradle, thoughts gradually drift away, floating to the unknown place in the distance.


    Xiao Feng can''t speak, even if he is happy, he just smiles happily, but even so, his little action is also charming in Lin Yuese''s eyes.


    She put the little Maple with an open mouth in the cradle, covered him with a soft quilt, pulled a chair to sit down, and sang a lullaby to coax him to sleep.


    After returning to the room, there was a kind of extreme loneliness surrounding her, which made her unable to do nothing.


    And Lin Yuese said good night with Chu Lin, and after returning to her room, she leans on the door, her smile is gone, and only her lonely face is left, even if she is forced to smile.


    When he came out of the bathroom, he calmed down. He wiped his wet hair, and there was a faint light in his eyes.


    This tone has been choked in his heart, so that he could not be relieved.


    As soon as he entered the room, he went into the bathroom without saying a word. He took a cold bath to calm down his agitation. Since he knew that Lin Yuese was still thinking about Su Jingyu, he had been holding his breath.In particular, the person he likes is in front of him, but he is not qualified to be with her at all. Even this idea can not be easily told. Thinking of this, he can''t help shaking his head and grinning bitterly.


    In fact, he knows that Lin Yuese hasn''t completely put Su Jingyu down until now. He also knows that she hasn''t had him in her heart, but he still can''t give up easily.


    He frowned, full of Lin Yuese just words, but even so, he did not completely give up, he stood at the door, did not wait for her to come out, finally left helplessly, turned back to his room.


    He didn''t leave immediately. He stood at her door for a while.


    After Lin Yuese said this, she went into the room. After she entered the room, Chu Lin was not unaware of Chu Lin''s thoughts, but she was used to thinking that nothing had happened. Now she began to remind him, just to prevent him from thinking too much.


    Lin Yuese''s steps stopped and said softly, "you should have a rest early too. Don''t keep some things in mind all the time."


    "Good night, rest early." As he watched her enter the room, he whispered good night to her, one of the few things he could do in front of her.


    After a whole hour.


    Lin Yuese was a little surprised. She didn''t expect that time passed so quickly. She clearly felt that it had been a while. In fact, an hour had passed unconsciously.


    She was afraid that she would delay further. It was almost dawn, so she quickly closed her eyes and went to bed, lest she would be embarrassed if she couldn''t get up the next morning.

 Chapter 218

    She fell down unexpectedly


    gradually, she fell into a dream. In the dream, she could not see the end. She was very flustered. Suddenly, she saw a ray of light. The dazzling feeling came. She subconsciously closed her eyes. When she opened her eyes again, she had changed the place.


    Looking at this strange environment, she suddenly felt a little strange. At this time, she suddenly heard someone in the living room saying, "Happy New Year! Happy New Year


    Hearing this, Chu Qitian was even more angry, and the anger in his eyes was about to overflow.


    Oh, I don''t feel very grateful when I hear that she is so warm, but I don''t know if she is so warm


    When Chu Qitian heard this, his face turned black. He was very angry and said, "who said it''s ok? You are still in confinement. Your body is fragile. Now you have a fall. How can it be ok? You stubborn girl dare not say it."


    Sitting on the sofa, Lin Yuese, seeing his worried face, quickly stood up, took Chu Qitian''s shaking hand, and said as if nothing had happened: "it''s OK, Dad, I just accidentally fell down, and they made a fuss. I didn''t get hurt at all. Look, they still quarreled with you. Really, you go to have a rest."


    Thinking of this, he immediately came to Lin Yuese and worried.


    He carefully observed her whole body and found that he was not hurt. He was relieved, but it didn''t look hurt outside. The internal injury would be more serious!


    Another maid informs Chu Qitian of the news of Lin Yuese''s fall. He is so scared that he rushes down the stairs and finds her sitting in the living room before he even has time to put on her clothes.


    Think of here, she immediately rushed to Chu Qitian''s room, Lin Yuese special helpless, holding the maid slowly to the living room.


    The maid didn''t listen to her, because Chu Qitian had already told her that if there was something wrong with Lin Yuese, she must inform him at the first time, otherwise the responsibility would be on them, and they couldn''t bear the responsibility.


    Lin Yuese heard this, quickly stopped her, immediately said: "I''m ok, you don''t bother him."


    A maid quickly said, "first, help the young lady to the living room and sit down. I''ll ask the master to get up."


    She stood up, still feeling a little dizzy. At this time, several maids came over and were shocked to see the scene.


    Lin Yuese was shocked to see the maid. She was afraid that she would disturb Chu Qitian. She laughed as if nothing had happened and said softly, "it''s OK. Just help me up."


    The maid who just got up was startled when she heard the sound. She rushed to the toilet and found that she was lying on the ground in pain. She was startled and screamed: "ah, Miss moonlight, what''s the matter with you?"


    She washed herself and planned to go out of the toilet. Unexpectedly, there was a pool of water on the floor. She fell down without paying attention. Fortunately, she protected her head, which didn''t make her head hit the hard floor. The basin beside her also fell to the ground, making a Ping Ping sound.


    Then, she turned on the tap, splashed a handful of water on her face, trying to make herself sober, but even so, she would still have a spare thought for him, thinking about him all the time. This kind of thing can''t be controlled by herself.


    You''re hopeless! "


    She shook her head and tried to drive him out of her mind. She took a deep breath and said to herself, "how long has it been? How can you even be excited to see the person in your dream?


    I haven''t seen Su Jingyu for a long time. Why is that still the case? It''s strange to think of my heart when I saw him before, but now I''m still excited.


    She came to the toilet and looked at herself in the mirror. For a moment, she didn''t know what to do.


    After that, she found that the light was still on, so she stood up and turned off the light. She carefully went down the stairs and found that other people had not woken up yet, so she lowered her movements for fear of disturbing others.


    This makes her special trouble. After thinking about it, she still doesn''t care. When she sees something new, she will forget it.


    She slowly stood up from the bed, shaking her head, trying to remove the picture, but still there.


    No matter how hard it is, the picture of Su Jingyu drinking has been whirling in her mind, and she can''t get rid of it, which makes her very helpless and almost collapse.


    The more she thought about it, the more strange she felt, and she felt very uncomfortable. She forced herself not to think about him any more, but she began to feel very strange. For no reason, she dreamed that Su Jingyu was drinking, and she kept saying happy new year, although it was new year, but And why is he drinking there?


    At this time, the dream of the scene suddenly poured into her head, she was stunned.


    At this time, a glare of sunlight came in and directly hit her eyes. She suddenly reacted. She looked at the clock and found that it was already seven o''clock. She looked at the window and found that the sky was already bright, especially beautiful.


    She took her little hand and patted her chest, as if to cheer herself up.With a flustered look on her face, she subconsciously stepped back and said in a low voice, "it''s a dream. It''s nothing. It''s just a dream!"


    This picture is too strange, her right hand trembles, just want to go forward, but then was scared to wake up, wake up her sweating, looked at the surrounding environment, it seems that did not respond, after a long time it was a relief.


    Lin Yuese walked over and found that his mouth was shouting happy new year, happy new year.


    She feels very strange, this is what situation, looking at him has been pouring wine, also don''t know why this let Lin Yuese see a little heartache.


    She quietly went forward, but found that it was su Jingyu, subconsciously scared a big jump, but he did not seem to see himself, has been drinking there, as if no one else.


    The sound made her feel very familiar, but she felt very strange. She was afraid of the bad guy. She held out her hand and touched her nose.


    Seeing this, Lin Yuese immediately surrendered, patted him on the back and said softly, "I''m really OK? I''m afraid you''re worried. If you want to, please don''t be angry


    Chu Qitian was relieved for a while. He was satisfied when he saw the apology on her face. He sighed and said helplessly: "dad doesn''t want to hurt you. Dad is really worried about you. I don''t want to see the day when you get hurt."


    His tone is full of heartache. Lin Yuese is deeply moved and her nose is sour. She seems to cry. She immediately pours into his arms and hugs him.

 Chapter 219

    At this time, Chu Lin, who had just woken up, also heard the news and was startled. He rushed down immediately and found that they were holding each other. After thinking about it, he had better call the family doctor.


    After a while, the family doctor came. Lin Yuese saw Chu Lin who was worried. She laughed at him as if she were telling him that she was OK. Nevertheless, he was very worried.


    Hearing this, Lin Yuese shook her head and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Is there anything for me from dad''s side? "


    When he came to call him, he sorted out himself and went out. When the housekeeper saw her coming out, he was very sorry and said, "excuse me, miss, you have to rest to trouble you."


    Lin Yuese thinks it''s a little strange. She thinks that Chu Qitian''s people are coming. Although she feels a little strange, she doesn''t dare to delay her time. She immediately knocks on the door. Hearing Lin Yuese''s voice, she opens the door and goes in to explain the situation to her.


    The housekeeper came to Lin Yuese''s room with a confused heart, and found her door locked. Thinking that it was not good for an old man to rush in, he called several maids to help him bring Lin Yuese out.


    The housekeeper felt very strange when he said that. He was stunned there for a few seconds and left here. He looked serious after the housekeeper left, as if he was going to fight for life and death.


    After that, he patted his thigh and immediately asked the housekeeper to call Lin Yuese to his room, saying that he had something to ask her.


    Seeing this scene, the housekeeper felt strange, but he didn''t dare to say anything. He stood by and waited for him to make the decision.


    It''s the same crazy decision.


    On the other hand, Chu Qitian sighs frequently when she comes back to her room, as if she is doing something that makes people


    vent for a long time, then she goes back to her room and plans to have a good sleep, but her mind is full of that dream, which makes her crazy.


    She frowned slowly, still did not come up with a general, is very worried, she looked at the food in front of her, like vent like bite them in the mouth, hard chewing.


    This makes Lin Yuese more confused. What''s the matter with her father recently? Why has he become so unusual? Is he trying to express something?


    Smell speech, Chu Qi Tian nodded, and seemed to shake like regret, and then was supported upstairs by the housekeeper.


    Lin Yuese was a little upset when she listened to his voice like coaxing a child, but she thought it was also for herself. Well, she raised a bright smile on her face and said softly, "well, I''ll pay attention to it. Do you want to go upstairs to have a rest now?"


    FA, as if nothing had happened, said: "it''s OK. After eating, I''ll go back and have a rest. If there''s anything uncomfortable, I''ll tell Dad immediately. Do you hear me?"


    Chu Qitian was very satisfied. He walked in front of Lin Yuese and touched her head.


    seeing this, the housekeeper immediately walked by and helped him.


    Chu Qitian did not speak, he waved to the housekeeper, as if to imply something.


    Lin Yuese asked the voice to look at the side of the father, feel very strange, quickly asked: "Dad, what''s the matter with you? Are you worried about Chu Lin? "


    Chu Qitian saw that he was driving away from here. He took another look at the thoughtful Lin Yuese beside him. Subconsciously, he shook his head and sighed.


    Two people send him to the door, Lin Yuese looking at his back, complex mood, do not know what to think.


    Speaking of this, he sighed helplessly, and then left here with a few words like an old mother''s advice.


    He continued: "no, you can''t go out. You can have a good rest here. You want to run around before you finish your confinement."


    Smell speech, Chu Lin''s face peeped out a bright smile, just want to promise him, and seem to think of something, face immediately sink down.


    Chu Lin nodded and looked at Lin Yuese with reluctant eyes. Lin Yuese felt a fierce look and looked at herself. She felt strange and found Chu Lin''s eyes. She laughed and said in a soft voice: "do you want to go back? I''ll see you off. "


    Chu Qitian also understood that, after all, he was in this position. With a kind smile, he said slowly, "OK, you should pay attention to safety outside."


    Chu Lin smile, shallow voice said: "there are a lot of things."


    When they heard this, they were surprised. Chu Qitian wiped his mouth and said, "what''s the matter? What are you doing back then? Aren''t you here just a few days? "


    But for a moment, the food on the table has eaten most, Chu Lin suddenly said: "I plan to go back for a while."


    Sitting next to the two people see this situation, one by one of the doting smile.


    Three people slowly to the position there, found that has really done, and special abundance, Lin Yuese especially happy to eat up, a beautiful appearance.


    At this time, the maid''s breakfast has been done, so tell them to go to the seat.She took a deep breath, and then came out of his arms after easing her mood. She said very relaxed, "well, I know you all care about me. It won''t happen again."


    Lin Yuese quietly listened to their words, and once again rushed to Chu Qitian''s arms, especially moved, moist tears condensed in his eyes.


    "Well, with father and Chu Lin here, where do you need to take care of yourself? Just be our little princess here." Chu Qi Tian nodded, a kind face.


    Chu Qitian opened his mouth, but he didn''t open his mouth. Chu Lin, standing beside him, said helplessly: "you still take care of yourself. Don''t take care of yourself. That''s it. As long as you have my adoptive father and I, you don''t need to take care of yourself."


    Don''t worry. I''ll take care of myself. "


    Seeing this, Lin Yuese gently grasped Chu Qitian''s big hand and said in a soft voice: "look, Dad, I''ll say that I know my own body clearly. Later, you will


    two people on one side are relieved to hear this, and they look very similar.


    After a long time, he packed up his tools, stood aside and said slowly, "don''t worry, miss. It''s OK. It''s just a little skin injury. It''s OK to use medicine to wipe it. It''ll be OK in a few days."


    Later, the family doctor did a comprehensive examination for Lin Yuese, very careful.


    With a standard smile on his face, the housekeeper continued, "yes, he said he had a few things to ask you."


    Lin Yuese felt a little strange. After thinking for a long time, she said again, "there are just a few questions to ask me, and then there is no more?"


    The housekeeper still welcomed each other with a smile and said respectfully, "yes, sir, he said that he had a few questions to ask you. I want you to go right away."

 Chapter 220

    Keep silent


    the distance between Lin Yuese''s room and Chu Qitian''s room is very close, and it doesn''t take long to walk, but today, Lin Yuese feels that it''s so long. Every step she takes, she feels that something big happens, which makes her particularly confused.


    Came to Chu Qitian''s room, the oppressive atmosphere let Lin Yuese more unbearable, she looked up, found Chu Qitian this face dignified expression.


    £¡¡±


    When Lin Yuese heard the words, she held back her tears and nodded all the time. He said again, "no matter what happens, I will always be with you. You don''t need to worry about anything. You only know that there is a strong backing behind you to protect you.


    Chu Qitian said softly in a low voice:" OK, don''t say it. You are my daughter. You can do whatever you want No matter what, I''ll be with you. Do you hear me


    Lin Yuese fell into his warm arms and felt a sense of warmth. Chuqi Tianzheng wanted to convey his warmth to her.


    Lin Yuese is still silent. He looks at Lin Yuese''s stubborn appearance and sighs helplessly. He thinks that the stubborn girl doesn''t want to open her mouth. Other people want her to open her mouth. I''m afraid it''s more difficult than climbing the sky. He comes directly to her and holds her gently.


    Chu Qitian wants to understand this matter before he can deal with it for her, so that the man can clearly realize that not everyone can bully Chu Qitian''s daughter.


    However, the confusion in Chu Qi Tian''s heart had not stopped him. He asked seriously, "what''s the matter with you? What happened? "


    She must have suffered a lot of emotional trauma in Su Jingyu''s place, so that she would go to foreign countries alone. For a weak woman like her, how sad that man was to let her go to this strange place with her unborn child, he did not dare to imagine.


    Chu Qitian saw her like this, probably also knew, saw her that sad expression, he was also very sad.


    Lin Yuese didn''t answer. She was silent again, full of sadness.


    Seeing her expression, Chu Qitian became more determined and said again, "ah Feng is your child with him, right?"


    Lin Yuese''s body froze for a while, and then showed a panic expression.


    When Lin Yuese heard this, she was stunned for a long time. She kept silent again, with an expression that she didn''t want to tell him. When he saw this scene, he was very helpless. Thinking of her child, he suddenly said, "is it that Is ah Feng... "


    After chatting for a while, Chu Qitian again involved Su Jingyu with the topic: "can you tell me what happened to him again? I really want to know, "


    he must make things clear and think that he must give justice to Lin Yuese. He even let others bully his daughter for so long and felt that he could not be spared.


    Just, what happened to his daughter before she found him, how did the child come over, and what does this matter have to do with the man?


    He looked at Lin Yuese''s calm appearance, and thought of the expression of the sentence just now. He felt that he couldn''t do it. He must find out the matter today, otherwise he would be worried.


    "Yes, yes." Lin Yuese nodded, the action is particularly light, put the dessert on his mouth, carefully taste it.


    Chu Qitian can see the sadness on her face, a burst of heartache, but pretended not to see the appearance, put the dessert in her hand, quickly said: "you don''t have to be so nervous, dad is not here to kill, just want to ask clearly, since you don''t want to say, I won''t ask."


    When Lin Yuese heard this, she raised her head. Her eyes were full of loss, like flowers without heart and vitality.


    He slowly stood up and took a dessert she liked from the side. He said softly, "well, dad doesn''t want to ask you any more. You have some dessert to relax. I''m not hostile. I just want to ask."


    Seeing this scene, Chu Qitian felt that there must be something strange, but he was afraid that it would stimulate her too much. It would be bad if something went wrong.


    Lin Yuese still didn''t answer him. She kept her head down and didn''t dare to answer his question.


    seeing this scene, Chu Qitian asked again, "when I passed by your room last night, I vaguely heard you call his name. I thought it was very strange, so I asked you to come and ask, what''s the matter?"


    Hearing this, Lin Yuese was stunned for a long time. At this time, she raised her head and found his serious expression. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. She was avoiding his eyes that could be deeply rooted in people''s hearts.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Qitian thought that she must know this guy, and something must have happened between them. Then he said again, "what''s the matter? Who is he? What happened to you


    As soon as the voice fell, Lin Yuese, who was smiling, froze in an instant. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say.


    Who is it? "


    Chu Qitian looked at her motionlessly, with an inquiry in his eyes, and then asked, "I want to know who Su Jingyu isLin Yue was stunned for a moment, and then asked, "Dad, if you have anything, just ask."


    Taking advantage of the relaxed atmosphere, Chu Qitian suddenly coughed and made a serious voice: "Dad wants to ask you some questions!"


    In this way, the two people started the topic, one moment mentioned the children, one moment mentioned Lin Yuese''s body, anyway, they had finished what they could say.


    When Lin Yuese heard this, she frowned and thought that it was really like this, but instead of asking, she said with a smile, "Oh, Dad, I won''t leave here. Anyway, if you ask me to come here, I will come here!"


    When he saw Lin Yuese''s nervous expression, he suddenly laughed and said in a soft voice, "no, I just feel bored. I just want you to come and have a chat."


    Chu Qitian gives a look to the housekeeper standing next to him. The housekeeper immediately understands and goes out, and closes the door by the way.


    Her heart is full of doubts, hanging in the body side of the hand consciousness moved, but still pretend to be relaxed to sit next to Chu Qitian, soft voice: "Dad, what''s the matter with you?"


    They chatted there for a long time. Then Lin Yuese came out of his room and gasped with relief. Thinking about what happened before, he thought of Chu Qitian''s complicated expression just now. He raised his head to prevent the tears from dripping down his eyes.


    Lin Yuese thinks about things as she walks, her feet on the floor are as soft as cotton, and her whole body is light, which makes her feel a strong sense of weightlessness


    when she returns to the room, her eyes become empty, and there is no spirit, just like losing her soul.

 Chapter 221

    Crying all the time


    at this time, ah Feng in the cradle suddenly burst into tears, and his cry made Lin Yuese come back to herself.


    She immediately went to the cradle, saw his face full of tears, small cheek wrinkled into a ball, she felt very strange, but there was no time for her to think.


    Lin Yuese looks at Chu Qitian with a serious look. She is very happy with her smile. She says with a light smile: "Dad, you''re powerful. I coaxed a Feng for a long time, but he didn''t smile. When you come here, you''ll be so good. In order to coax the children, you still need to ask for your help."


    Several times down, a Feng is comforted by Chu Qitian is not crying as serious as before, but still cry.


    When Lin Yuese saw this scene, she was a little nervous. She didn''t know if it was useful for her father to do so. However, she didn''t try it like this. Let''s take it as an experience.


    Although his big hand is particularly rough, and a palm can stand up to a Feng''s head, his movements are particularly delicate, and he doesn''t use much strength at all, and a Feng is also photographed to enjoy it.


    He raised a smile, then took his big hand and patted him on the chest.


    Chu Qitian catches it carefully. He lowers his head and sees that ah Feng is out of breath. He is a little worried. After all, he has been crying for a long time, not hungry.


    Lin Yuese heard this, embarrassed smile, touched his nose, and then handed the child to his hand, action carefully, for fear of hurting the child.


    Hearing the words, Chu Qitian showed a kind smile. He knocked her head gently and said, "this is my grandson. I don''t care who is in charge of it. I''ll take the child over quickly."


    Lin Yuese bit her lower lip. She knew what he meant. She said helplessly and jokingly, "Dad, it''s none of your business. Go to sleep?"


    Chu Qitian looked at a Feng, who was still in distress. He picked his eyebrows and said as if nothing had happened: "what do you say?"


    Lin Yuese looked at him and said with some regret, "Dad, why are you here?"


    When Chu Qitian saw her embarrassed appearance, he naturally understood what she meant. Although they didn''t live together for long, they were related by blood. He could understand her idea.


    She pursed her lips and worried in her eyes. After all, it''s not too early now. If Chu Qitian had gone to bed in peacetime, how could she be here?


    When Lin Yuese saw him coming, it was like seeing a savior, but she was still a little embarrassed, because she had just let him go to have a rest. Now, because of a Feng, she asked him to go to the old man''s home. It''s really wrong.


    Chu Qitian looked in his eyes, quickly came forward, looked at the villain in her arms, pretended to be very dissatisfied, and said: "what''s the matter with this boy, how suddenly he cried so fiercely! You see, your mother doesn''t know what''s going on "


    after hearing the speech, Chu Qitian slowly pushes the door open and finds that the child is crying in Lin Yuese''s arms, pitifully.


    Lin Yuese vaguely heard someone knocking at the door. She turned around and said softly, "please come in."


    The housekeeper continued to talk, but Chu Qitian didn''t pay any attention to him. He went directly to the door of Lin Yuese''s room, then stretched out his right hand and knocked a few times.


    This is not only a thought, but also a responsibility.


    Now, however, her daughter has returned to her side. However, on the road of her growth, he has lost his piece. In order to make up for it, he will look after them carefully.


    It was a thought. He didn''t want to leave any regrets. Once upon a time, when his wife was pregnant, he was ready to take care of her, but the world was hard to predict, and no one thought that it would come out later.


    When Chu Qitian heard this, he thought it was right, but the child''s cry was getting louder and louder. He thought that this time, this time is enough. Besides, he didn''t take good care of her. Now, he has to take good care of her child.


    Seeing this scene, the housekeeper stopped Chu Qitian and said seriously: "master, she is also a mother for the first time. She must deal with this matter by herself. If you help her all the time, she doesn''t know how to do it in the future!"


    Chu Qitian, who is resting on this side, hears a Feng''s cry. He thought Lin Yuese could do it, but he didn''t expect that the cry is getting louder and louder, and he doesn''t stop for a while, which makes him a little unable to sit down, so he stands up directly.


    Lin Yuese hesitated for a long time, then took the bottle to feed him, but he didn''t even bite, which made her very confused. What''s the matter if she was not hungry!


    I didn''t expect that the more he cried, the more serious he was, and his voice became hoarse. Seeing his pathetic appearance, she was very distressed. She quickly held him in her arms and coaxed him quietly, thinking: "what''s the matter with this boy recently? Why did he cry so long when he cried? I cry so hoarse. "


    She sighed helplessly, some tired, she put a Feng gently on one side of the bed, exhausted all his tricks, still no use, her special helpless, but did not intend to give up, or patiently coax a Feng.


    She was afraid that his cry would disturb others, but she didn''t know what to do.This made her feel very puzzled. If she took out the toy before crying, he would not cry in a moment, and he was very happy. But what''s the situation now? Why don''t you look at it?


    When Lin Yuese saw that all the tricks didn''t work, she quickly took out the next favorite toy of a Feng and put it in front of him. After shaking it for a while or two, he still cried and didn''t look at the toy.


    This makes Lin Yuese feel at a loss. She is also a mother for the first time. She doesn''t know how to coax her children. She uses all the tricks to coax her children before, but he still keeps crying.


    Hearing this, ah Feng cried even more fiercely. His fat hands and feet were kicking in the air, as if he was dissatisfied with something, which made Lin Yuese feel even more strange. He planned to feed him, but he bit for a while and then let go of it, still crying.


    She immediately picked up ah Feng from the cradle, gently shook a few times, soft voice said: "ah Feng, what''s wrong with ah Feng? Do you want to drink milk? Are you hungry? Don''t cry, don''t cry


    How can she have leisure to think about other things when the child is crying like this?


    Looking at Lin Yuese''s appearance of studying, he laughed, slowly sat down on the bench, and said with ease: "in fact, the most important thing about coaxing children is to have technical content. If you master certain methods, children will be very obedient. Come here!"


    Then Chu Qitian picked up a toy to attract a Feng''s attention. Soon, a Feng was attracted by the toy in his hand.

 Chapter 222

    Lin Yuese doesn''t understand her mother''s story at all. Compared with the way she coaxed her children with toys before, it''s just one day after another. Sure enough, she still has to practice.


    She nodded to herself, then went to Chu Qitian and asked tentatively, "Dad, have you ever taken children before?"


    "Dad, he can''t talk yet." Lin Yuese is helpless to his behavior, but she feels very comfortable. She hasn''t felt this feeling for a long time.


    Chu Qitian looked at the person in his arms and said kindly: "mm-hmm, ah Feng, say goodbye to your mother quickly!"


    When Lin Yuese heard this, she subconsciously looked at a Feng. She saw that he was lying in his father''s arms. She shook her head helplessly and said softly, "OK, Dad, you should have a rest early."


    Lin Yuese also followed him, with many toys in his hand. When he saw this scene, he couldn''t help laughing and said: "you, you, in fact, one is enough. One is enough for him to have a good time. Don''t worry, don''t worry, go to have a rest."


    "Yes, yes." Chu Qitian nodded and then took the child to the room.


    Chu Qitian said, Lin Yuese is not good to refuse, had to nod, she will a Feng like toys in her hand, whispered: "OK, Dad, I''ll go with you, this is his favorite toy, when the time comes can coax him."


    I''ll be very good when I take care of my children, and I won''t be in trouble. And I want to experience the feeling of taking care of my children. Don''t rob your father. There will be more things to do in the future. Now have a good rest, and come to me tomorrow when you have the spirit to take care of your children. "


    Chu Qitian was slightly dissatisfied and pretended to be unhappy and said, "look at this child, Lin Yuese heard this and said," it''s OK. You need to have a good rest. After ah Feng goes, you can''t rest. I''m ok. He''s not very noisy and will listen to you very much. "


    "Well, that''s it. I''m very late," Chu Qitian continued, looking at Lin Yuese''s tired face. "Today, ah Feng will sleep with me. You can take advantage of today''s good sleep. Don''t be too tired before you try your best to take care of ah Feng. How can you take care of ah Feng like you? They won''t be good at that time."


    Wen Yan, Chu Qitian didn''t speak. If possible, he also wanted to see her. He missed her so much.


    She wanted to know how good the mother in her father''s mouth was, so that he could love her all the time.


    The corner of Lin Yuese''s mouth raised, her eyes some yearning, slowly said: "if possible, I really want to see her."


    Chu Qitian tells Lin Yuese what happened to them. His face is gentle and kind. He looks like a young man in full bloom and an old man who has experienced great events. His eyes are full of vicissitudes.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been chatting. The moon is getting higher and higher, still hanging in the sky. It''s silvery white, and the snow outside seems to be less than it.


    She described almost all the beautiful words, just because it was her mother, a mother she had never seen.


    Lin Yuese listened quietly and slowly depicted her mother''s appearance in her mind. She was lively, intelligent, beautiful, moving and kind


    "I knew her very early. At that time, she was very naughty and played tricks on me every day..." When he said this, his tone was still infinite tenderness. In his opinion, she was extremely moving and perfect. No one in the world could match her.


    "She''s fine." Mentioning the woman in the memory, Chu Qitian exudes a soft breath, and his eyes are extremely gentle.


    My mother is struggling with what kind of person she is.


    Aware of his sadness, Lin Yuese begins to discuss her mother with her. She wants to know that Chu Qi''s world consciousness reaches out her hand and wants to touch Lin Yuese, but then she falls aside. His wife has passed away.


    At that time, they were full of expectations, and the feeling of happiness surrounded them, which aroused the envy of others, including Lin Mu. However, her envy had turned into jealousy and hatred.


    At this time, she is very much like her mother. She is a cunning person with light in her eyes. But since she was pregnant with Lin Yuese, she has become much more gentle. She will talk about the future and their children with Chu Qitian.


    "Yes." Lin Yuese smiles with endless tenderness.


    At this time, Chu Qitian also calmed down. He looked at Lin Yuese with a smile and said softly, "yes, I haven''t brought it. Can I bring it now?"


    Her eyes slowly become firm, the corner of her mouth is a gentle smile, just like the summer of July, full of fruit, comfortable to the extreme.


    Forget it, that''s it. She doesn''t want to spend the past, the future, or the license period in regret. She wants to be a positive and optimistic person. She doesn''t want to be sentimental. She''s still young. Why can''t she live a wonderful life?


    She knows that everything has two sides, but she still can''t keep her mind at peace.


    After so many experiences, they can finally achieve the right result, but everything that happened later caught her by surprise, including getting to know her father again.She was stunned. She didn''t know whether it was good or bad. To tell the truth, when she learned that a Feng was bad, she was happy, because it was the crystallization of his love with Su Jingyu.


    Thinking of him, Lin Yuese looks at the child in Chu Qitian''s arms and shakes her hand What would happen without him?


    And all this is because of Lin Mu. If she didn''t take herself away, it may be different. She won''t be scolded and insulted by her, ridiculed by Lin yese every day, met Su Jingyu, fell in love with him, or There is a Feng.


    At the thought of these, Lin Yuese was a little sad. The person in front of her was her father, who she was forced to leave from childhood.


    Yes, he should have never had a child. He just knew that he had not been with him since he was born, and his mother had died. How did he live these years?


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you?" Lin Yuese doesn''t know what to ask, but she suddenly understands what he just stares at her eyes.


    Smell speech, Chu Qitian eyes stay in Lin Yuese''s face, a trace of sadness surged to the heart, his eyes down, as if in memory of something sad.


    Teased him for a while, a Feng just ha ha ha of smile come out, the atmosphere enlivened a lot.


    When Lin Yuese saw him smile, she was in a good mood. She waved to them and watched them leave. Then she closed the door.


    She lay in bed, feeling the whole room empty, no sound, very quiet.

 Chapter 223

    Go out to relax


    Lin Yuese suddenly has some discomfort, and her eyes are full of loneliness. When a Feng is here, she will feel more at ease, but now he is held by his father, and she knows that he is also for her good, but without him, she feels lonely, which is not a good thing.


    You know, since leaving Su Jingyu, all her thoughts are on a Feng. He has become his spiritual pillar.


    Come out here and play.


    The couple took out a piece of paper and put it in front of them to ask where the address was. Lin Yuese looked at the address and frowned unconsciously. For a moment, she didn''t know how to answer it. It was the first time for her to see her helping others, Chu Qitian laughed like a pet and listened to them If you want to.


    Lin Yuese looked at them up and down, as if to identify each other. Then, seeing their anxious appearance, she said: "OK, you ask, if you know, we will say."


    After everything was in order, they went out, but before long, they saw a lost couple. The couple was very excited when they saw them. They came over and looked overjoyed: "Hello, I thought no one would come out so early. I didn''t expect to meet you. Can I ask you the way?"


    Seeing that time is almost up, it''s time to go out. She gives ah Feng to the maid and tells her to take good care of him.


    Lin Yuese''s mouth trembled for a moment, feeling very speechless.


    "Well, listen to you," Chu Qitian looked up at her, then looked down at a Feng, and continued, "it''s not your grandfather who won''t take you, it''s your mommy who won''t let you."


    Lin Yuese also wanted to take him, but when she thought of the present situation, she frowned and said seriously: "Dad, you''d better leave him at home. It''s cold. I''m afraid he''ll be cold."


    Feng seems to understand what he said, immediately frowning, as if in resistance to what he said.


    He yelled all the time, as if in response to Chu Qitian. Chu Qitian looked at him and then said, "OK, if you want to go out, go out and pull together. You are really grinding, but don''t disturb your mother''s interest after you go out, otherwise you will be brought back directly."


    Chu Qi Tian took a look at a Feng, stretched out his hand to scratch his little nose, and said kindly, "you, you want to go out, right?"


    When Lin Yuese saw this, she couldn''t help laughing and said, "Dad, you see ah Feng is protesting, like not taking him out."


    Well, my mouth is ticking.


    At this time, a Feng moves in Lin Yuese''s arms, as if she is not satisfied with something


    then Chu Qitian tells her a lot of interesting places and delicious things here, which makes her more and more looking forward to the next trip.


    Smell speech, Lin Yuese feel special warm heart, see his that look forward to, immediately agreed to him.


    Chu Qitian naturally knew her worries. He said seriously, "don''t worry, dad is here, and it''s safe here. Dad won''t let anything happen to you."


    When Lin Yuese heard this, her eyes lit up. When she came here, she didn''t dare to wander around, and she didn''t know how much fun it was outside. However, she still had a thought, but after thinking about it, she thought it was better not to go out. She was afraid that something would happen, and it would be very troublesome.


    After breakfast, Chu Qitian sat on the sofa and thought for a long time. He suddenly said, "it''s boring recently. I see you stay at home or stay at home all the time. You''re going to get sick later. I''m very familiar with this place. If I don''t take you out, I can just relax. You''re too nervous recently."


    They both burst out laughing. Ah Feng in Lin Yuese''s arms didn''t know what they were laughing at. They also burst out laughing. They laughed even more when they saw this situation.


    Chu Qitian laughed and said happily: "how can you say that it''s noisy? I hope ah Feng is noisy, but he''s very good. I can''t find the fun of taking care of my children!"


    Lin Yuese took over the child. She looked at Chu Qitian and said with a smile, "Dad, what happened to you two last night? Is a Feng too noisy?"


    Smell speech, Chu Qitian give the child to her, the movement is gentle.


    Lin Yuese chuckled. She held out her hand and said slowly, "Dad, I''ll hold him."


    They look at each other and smile. Chu Qitian seemed to be a little jealous and said, "sure enough, it''s hard to forget my grandfather when I have Mommy."


    My hands, like to let Lin Yuese embrace.


    Ah Feng blinked, her small eyes narrowed, and suddenly opened his chubby


    seeing this scene, she felt very warm. She walked there slowly, and then said hello to Chu Qitian. She looked at ah Feng in his arms, waved to her, with a smile on her face.


    Lin Yuese hit a hache, and then walked out of the room, she saw Chu Qitian sitting on the sofa, holding toys, is teasing a Feng to play.The next day, she slowly woke up. She didn''t know what time it was. She habitually got out of bed, and then opened the curtains. The room suddenly became bright. Everything looked so beautiful and leisurely.


    I don''t know how long it took for Lin Yuese to fall asleep. She didn''t know why. Since she gave birth to a Feng, she would think of Su Jingyu anyway. She remembered that the first night she gave birth to a Feng, she had a dream of Su Jingyu, but he just sat there, didn''t say a word, and was silent to the extreme.


    She continued to lie down, but as soon as she closed her eyes, all she thought of was su Jingyu. Later, she gave up and thought about it. Anyway, she didn''t want to help.


    She took a deep breath, then reached for the thermos cup on her head cupboard and slowly opened it. Then she took a drink. The water was still hot. She was relieved and felt more comfortable.


    Strange feelings gush out. Lin Yuese suddenly opens her eyes. Her eyes are unbelievable. How can she think of him again? It''s really strange.


    She sighed and slowly closed her eyes. Suddenly, a handsome man appeared in her eyes. He looked straight at himself with a smile on his eyebrows, as if he wanted to see through himself. He also said, "I haven''t seen you for a long time, Lin Yuese."


    At this time, Chu Qitian thought that he might know. She laughed and then gave him the note.


    After Chu Qitian took a look at it, he thought about it quietly, and then pointed out a direction and said an accurate direction. The couple especially appreciated them and quickly said thanks.


    After chatting here for a while, they left each other in different directions. Maybe they didn''t contact each other any more.

 Chapter 224

    The mood is relaxed


    Chu Qitian took Lin Yuese for a long time, saw a lot of things, also saw a lot of scenery, let her mood relaxed a lot.


    Slowly, soon it''s time for dinner. Chu Qitian looks at the person beside him and asks with a smile, "shall we have Chinese food?"


    As she hoped, Chu Qi Tian felt relieved and strengthened her mind. She thought that as long as the time was long enough, Lin Yuese would be able to get out of the previous things.


    She didn''t want to worry him any more. It''s good to be like this all the time, and there won''t be so much trouble.


    She still maintains a faint smile on her face, but her heart is sour and astringent. I can''t say what it feels like. These days, she has been immersed in her own world, and the atmosphere at home has been very depressed. After going out today, this situation has been relieved, and the atmosphere is much better than before.


    When Lin Yuese sees Chu Qitian''s happy appearance, she has some bad feelings in her heart. Because of her, her father has been groaning these days, and now she is happy because of herself.


    Aware that Lin Yuese is back to normal, Chu Qitian is very satisfied and smiles gently.


    "No Lin Yuese immediately regained her mind and deliberately integrated music into her mind to make herself happy. She thought about the beautiful things in the past and had light in her eyes. She seemed really happy.


    Chu Qitian is very sensitive. He finds that there is a trace of sadness between his daughter''s eyebrows and eyes. He quickly asks, "Moonlight, what''s the matter?"


    Su Jing never danced this time, but she didn''t even want to dance that time.


    All of a sudden, the music stopped suddenly, and Lin Yuese came back to herself. Not a moment later, the music began to sing again, but it was another song with a cheerful rhythm, like a Western waltz.


    Chu Qitian saw that she was so happy today, and she was also happy. Her face looked much better than usual. She was smiling all the time, and no longer sighed like before.


    Lin Yuese put her right hand on the sofa, and her index finger moved slightly with the rhythm of the music. Her face was soft, as if she wanted to indulge in the music.


    Soft, soothing music came from the tape recorder, went around the room, and then came back here, only a little less.


    The bright chandeliers hung in the air, lighting up the spacious hall. They sat a little behind, surrounded by a harmonious atmosphere.


    "Much better." Lin Yuese''s eyes drooped and her whole body exuded a soft breath.


    He walked slowly, then sat down next to her, drank a mouthful of hot water, and asked with a smile, "how do you feel today? Are you better?"


    "Well." Chu Qitian answered naturally, with a bright smile on his face, as if he was not tired of hearing her address, which belonged to him.


    "Dad." Lin Yuese called him, tone full, but the heart is full of warmth.


    Chu Qitian saw her presumptuous appearance and laughed. Then he poured a glass of water on the table and said in a soft voice, "you are always so unruly, but dad likes you this way."


    After a while, when they got home, Lin Yuese put the bag on the table and then directly lay on the sofa. At the end of the day, she felt relaxed and completely left Su Jingyu behind.


    "Yes, yes." Lin Yuese nodded her head seriously. At this time, the street lights were already on. They were walking on the road full of lights, full of warmth.


    Chu Qitian laughs. He opens the door and goes out. He says, "thank you. You can say whatever you want."


    Lin Yuese took it, raised her lips, relaxed her eyebrows, and said in a soft voice, "Dad, thank you."


    "Here you are." He gave her the packaged fawn, smiling.


    Chu Qitian called for the staff, and then bought it. This time, Lin Yuese wanted to stop him, but he already bought it.


    Lin Yuese nodded, which was the first thing she liked when she came here.


    Chu Qi Tian looked at her and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter? I want to


    Lin Yuese went to the wall where the deer was hanging and looked at it straightly.


    In the evening, they came to the door of an jewelry store. Lin Yuese saw a woodcut deer hanging on the wall. She opened the door and went in. She saw that the decoration inside was very warm and the staff were very friendly.


    After she went to the toilet, they went for a long time, trying to see all the beautiful scenery here.


    Chu Qitian quietly waited in his seat, looking out of the window, ordinary to the extreme, here, no one knows, he was crazy when he was young.


    "OK, thank you," said Lin Yuese, walking slowly in the direction she pointed out, but her face was a little pale.


    The front desk pointed aside and politely replied, "there it is."


    After dinner, Lin Yuese wants to go to the toilet. She goes to the counter and asks, "excuse me, where is the toilet?"When eating, she looked at the door from time to time, all kinds of people came in and out, it seems that they did not stay for long, she ate slowly, a face of indifference.


    "Yes, yes." Lin Yuese looks forward to it and eats it.


    Chu Qitian saw her so gentle smile, then said: "well, eat quickly, after eating, I will take you to other places, I promise you will like there very much!"


    Lin Yuese carefully collected it as warmth from friends.


    In a short time, their shop assistant filled up all the meals and wrote a special warm card, which was full of happy new year and so on.


    Finally, they chatted there for a long time. After ordering, they went directly to the window and sat down to watch the people coming and going. The sun outside came in, reflecting their special warmth.


    When Lin Yuese heard the owner speak fluent Chinese, she felt very comfortable and said gently, "happy new year to you, too."


    He didn''t see the Chinese for a long time, and found that they were very excited. He quickly came over and said, "I didn''t expect to see the Chinese here. It''s very kind. By the way, today is the Spring Festival in China. I wish you a happy New Year!"


    When the store manager saw that some guests were coming, he quickly went out and found that he was a Chinese. He was very happy because the store manager was also a Chinese. His family went abroad to open this Chinese restaurant.


    Chu Qitian smiles kindly, then takes her to a Chinese restaurant.


    "Good." Lin Yuese nodded her head seriously and agreed with him. To tell you the truth, she is a little hungry now. She really wants white rice.


    His biggest wish now is that she can quickly get out of the previous things and use it for his own happiness, so he will be completely relieved, and will not suffer every day like now.


    Especially when he saw her falling down a few days ago, his heart was even more upset. He couldn''t sleep all night and his mind was full of her business. For him, she was the most important.

 Chapter 225

    Say or not


    Chu Qitian looked at the time and found that it was already nine o''clock. He went out to play for a day during the day. They had just chatted for a while. Lin Yuese must be tired. He raised a smiling face and urged: "it''s getting late. Go back to your room and have a rest."


    He rubbed his eyes hard and felt sleepy. He planned to go back to his room to have a rest.


    However, she worried that a Feng would wake up suddenly after he fell asleep. She got up and went to the bathroom to wash while he was still asleep.


    She wiped the sweat on her forehead, slowly sat down by the bed and looked down at his quiet sleeping face. Her eyebrows softened down, so she looked at him quietly, subconsciously hoping that time would stay at this moment.


    Lin Yuese coaxes a Feng to sleep after a while. She is tired and sweating. Coaxing a child is really tired.


    I was woken up.


    She holds him in her arms, gently shakes him, coaxes him carefully, and tries every means to make him stop crying, so as not to make her father think that the child is hungry, so she starts to cry in the early morning. She gets up and prepares to take a milk bottle to drink for him, but after she goes to the kitchen with the chicken nest on her head and mixes the milk powder for him, he still refuses Rao cried while drinking milk.


    She accepted her fate and sat up. Seeing ah Feng crying, she held him in her arms and coaxed him in a soft voice: "darling, don''t cry, are you hungry? How about mother mixing milk powder for you


    She was going to turn over and continue to sleep. She had a good sleep. She was disturbed for no reason. Naturally, she choked her anger and forbeared her anger.


    The next day, she was awoken by a Feng''s cry. She rubbed her eyes, but she didn''t wake up completely. But the cry of a child won''t stop easily.


    In constant tangle, she unconsciously fell asleep, inadvertently put the idea down.


    She was thinking, is it only to tell Dad these things, in order to be the most real yourself, not like now, the effort to hide these things, lead a depressed and painful life.


    She thought of the question that her father asked herself a few days ago. She was a little tangled. She didn''t know whether to tell him about it. If she could tell all the things in her heart, maybe she wouldn''t have to hide and disguise.


    However, she tossed and turned, a blank mind, do not know how to do in the end to get rid of all this, she seems to close her eyes is another world, so maybe she will not be so tired.


    She lay down slowly, her hands flat on both sides of her body, intending to rest. After all, she was a little tired after going out all day.


    Continue to camouflage, if you can do the most real yourself.


    She really feels that this kind of life is very tired, and she is about to be exhausted by this heavy pressure. She really doesn''t want to continue


    in front of a Feng, she is the most real herself. She doesn''t have to disguise as if nothing had happened, and she doesn''t have to bury all her thoughts in the deepest place, so she can show the most real emotions.


    She looked at her with a gentle face. She only looked at a Feng, all the disguise will relax, in fact, she is really tired, just to not let her father worry, she must pretend to be nothing.


    A Feng lies on the bed and sleeps soundly. From time to time, she murmurs some words that she doesn''t understand. Lin Yuese looks at him quietly with her side. She doesn''t make a sound in silence, so as not to wake him up. You know, it''s hard to coax a child.


    However, when she came out, ah Feng didn''t wake up, which made her feel at ease. Now she has no energy to coax him to sleep. Although she just went out for a day, Lin Yuese still felt very tired.


    I thought a Feng would wake up. He didn''t sleep for long, so he often woke up.


    After picking up a dry towel to dry her hair, she put the towel on the shelf and dragged her tired body back to bed. Suddenly, she found that she didn''t think much of Su Jingyu today. She was immersed in a relaxed environment, but now when she thought of him, she still had a little pain in her heart. She forced herself to forget him. All these things will be forgotten in the future It will pass. She and Su Jingyu have been in the past for a long time.


    After taking a bath, she came out wrapped in a bath towel and saw the child turn over unconsciously. She unconsciously showed a smile, took out a dry towel and wiped her hair which was not dry enough.


    The maid stepped back, and Lin Yuese came back to her room with a Feng in her arms. She gently put him on the bed, covered him with a quilt, and then went to the bathroom to take a bath.


    Lin Yuese nodded her head slightly, and said softly, "it''s hard for you. Go back and have a rest."


    After all, he''s only a few months away.


    "The young master is very good. He doesn''t have a bad temper. We just cried for a while when we held him, but he was soon coaxed." The maid smiles. They all like ah Feng very much. Apart from being a little resistant to accidents, ah Feng is very good at other timesLin Yuese took the baby in the maid''s arms, saw his white porcelain like face, soft hearted in a mess, she looked at the maid, asked with a smile: "during the day, a Feng did not have a temper?"


    "All right." The maid nodded, then gently handed the maple in her arms to Lin Yuese.


    She looked at the little person in her arms and whispered, "give him to me."


    The maid came over from the room holding a Feng who was sleeping soundly. A Feng was sleeping soundly. Even if she was picked up, she didn''t move at all.


    Smell speech, Chu Qitian quite some helpless, he knows Lin Yuese see a Feng how important, so also didn''t say anything, went to the kitchen poured a glass of water after straight upstairs.


    Read this, she shook her head, slowly said: "Dad, I know, you see you are so sleepy, hurry to sleep, I go to see a Feng, see he is safe, I can rest assured to go to bed."


    In fact, Lin Yuese is not sleepy. She stayed outside for a day. What she cares about most is a Feng. If she can''t see him, she may not be able to sleep.


    After a simple wash, she changed her clothes. She didn''t plan to go out today, so she changed her leisure home clothes. When she came out to see a Feng who was sleeping, she was relieved to see that he didn''t wake up.


    She went to the bedside, bent down and gave him a soft kiss on the forehead. She looked at a faint lip print on his small face, and the corners of her mouth were hooked unconsciously.


    She estimated that this meeting, her father should have got up to eat breakfast, so she did not linger any more, hurried downstairs.

 Chapter 227

    Qiao Ansheng


    her fingers are covered with a Feng''s tender smile, and she can''t help laughing. The little guy looks like Su Jinyu, so every time she sees a Feng, she feels like seeing him, but because of this, her mind is full of him.


    I don''t know how he is after such a long time, and whether he is still well with Silou...


    Lin Yuese misses Qiao Ansheng and wants to call Qiao Ansheng to ask him how he is doing, whether he is well now, and whether his business and life are smooth.


    Her slender and scaly fingers opened Qiao Ansheng''s circle of friends, and there was nothing empty. Well, if he often sends news, I''m afraid it doesn''t fit him.


    Those people have contacted her before, once or twice did not answer, more times, it will not contact again, just do not know, whether to inquire about her whereabouts.


    Lin Yuese picked up her mobile phone and flipped through her circle of friends. Those people are still updating their dynamic and life from time to time, and she has not appeared in the circle of friends for a long time.


    After all, to be honest, since I came to this country, I have never contacted them again, because I just want to avoid Su Jinyu. If he doesn''t find himself, I don''t want to contact them. But now, suddenly, I am awakened. I still have to say, I miss them very much.


    All of a sudden, she thought of Qiao Ansheng. She thought of all the things that happened and felt that she missed them.


    accidentally looked at the TV. Lin Yue suddenly found that the mask in the advertisement was the product of Qiao Ansheng company. After all, Qiao Ansheng developed all the industries and what industries had some touches, but unexpectedly saw this advertisement.


    A Feng of course is not very happy, after all, milk powder or no breast milk, good to drink, nutritious, so drink a few spit.


    Lin Yuese looks at a Feng and feels that the more she looks, the more lovely she is. She is so happy. Feeling that a Feng would be hungry, she asked the maid to give a Feng some milk powder to drink.


    Lin Yuese leaned down and gave a kiss to a Feng. Then he stretched out his little fleshy hand and covered her mouth with a giggle. The other hand was shaking all the time. Because he was holding a toy in his hand, it was shaking very loud.


    Watching is fascinated, advertising time, a Feng just wake up, mouth also don''t know what to mutter.


    Lin Yuese expressed her gratitude and looked at TV dramas. It has to be said that domestic TV dramas are better than foreign ones. At least there are no obstacles to watch them.


    Some snacks are on the table.


    Without saying a word, the maid helped Lin Yuese change the TV. Then she stepped aside and helped her carry a cup of hot water, fruit and a cup of tea. After that, she gave the maid a smile.


    She would watch TV and ah Feng, but she felt that she had nothing to do. Suddenly she remembered something. She said to the maid, "can you help me tune in to CCTV, thank you. I want to watch domestic TV or news."


    Lin Yuese looks at the TV and thinks it''s more and more boring. She just managed to watch it a little bit. Unexpectedly, the TV play suddenly makes some loud noises, and ah Feng starts to cry. As a result, now she can''t watch it any more, which is very boring.


    At home.


    He looked down at these things, but he couldn''t help laughing. He really liked little guys, so he bought a lot of things carelessly and gave Lin Yuese some tonics to prevent malnutrition after childbirth.


    After going in, the first commodity was baby products. Chu Qitian went over and called a shopping guide. The consultant was very careful about what children ate. The shopping guide introduced him one by one what children could eat and what they could not. After about an hour, he led a full bag of goods out of the mall.


    He went straight up to the third floor, the mother and child section.


    Because Lin Yuese is in confinement, she wants to eat and drink well, and a Feng can also eat some baby snacks. Chu Qitian wants to buy some baby products by the way.


    He felt that time was almost up and he was ready to go home, but when he saw the supermarket, he stopped and went in.


    After that, he left with a smile, leaving a group of people behind to talk.


    Sun Tzu, I won''t chat with you here to pass the time. "


    Chu looked at his watch and then said, "Oh, forget it. I''m not going to play any more. I have to go home to take care of my daughter and take care of her. Under the tree, there are still several people chatting together. When I see him, the chatting stops suddenly. After a few seconds, they all say in English:" you''re here. Please sit down and have a chat. "


    Chu Qitian walked to the park. After all, he was abroad. Most of these old people went out with their little pets. Unlike in China, the old people had to help take care of their children.


    On the other hand, Chu Qitian is still walking outside. At his age, walking is the best way to maintain health. He thinks about Lin Yuese while walking. Recently, his daughter is always restless. He always thinks about all kinds of ways to make Lin Yuese happy. Although it''s difficult, it''s useful.


    Lin Yuese looks at the programs on TV with English subtitles. Moreover, this TV series is also a foreign TV series, which is not as good as domestic TV series.When the TV was on, the maid stepped aside and ordered someone to cut the fruit plate.


    Then, she glanced at a Feng, and found that the little guy had fallen asleep. He looked lovely when he fell asleep. He looked very smart. He was really a treasure boy.


    Smell speech, Lin Yuese return to God, looking at the maid, nodded, slowly said: "you help me open it, thank you."


    The maid came to Lin Yuese with a remote control board in her hand and said respectfully, "Miss Lin, would you like to watch TV for a while?"


    The maid on one side saw that Lin Yuese''s mood was slipping a little, so she hurried over and didn''t dare to neglect her. After all, Mr. Chu told her to take care of her, especially her mood.


    A Feng seems to understand the general, and "giggle" laugh. Looking at the happy smile of the little guy, Lin Yuese leans on the sofa and looks straight at the table.


    From time to time, she ordered his forehead and said softly, "ah Feng, when you grow up, you must be a good-looking boy."


    She sat on the sofa, one hand rocking the cradle, while watching a Feng eating a small hand smiling, her face covered with a happy smile.


    But she still hesitated. Her finger was hanging above the color dial-up symbol, and she didn''t dare to press it down. She didn''t know what she was hesitating about, whether she was afraid of embarrassment, or that he would not answer, or something else.


    Lin Yuese rubs her temple and feels that her brain hurts a little. As soon as she is ready to put down her mobile phone, she calls. She is so scared that her mobile phone falls on the sofa as soon as she slips her hand.


    Look at the remarks, Chu Lin.

 Chapter 228

    Miss


    Lin Yuese breathed a sigh of relief, then picked up her mobile phone and said softly, "what''s the matter, Chu Lin? What''s the matter?"


    "..." there was no voice on the other side. Just as Lin Yuese was about to ask again, Chu Lin said, "nothing, just a little miss ah Feng. What''s the matter? What''s the little guy doing?"


    The servant looked at him and said in a low voice, "the lady just fell asleep. Maybe she is not in a good mood."


    Chu Qitian did not answer this question. She looked at Lin Yuese lying on the sofa and asked, "how long has the moon been sleeping?"


    The servant swallowed his saliva and asked suspiciously, "is the young master hungry? Do you want to ask Miss Lin to get up and feed?"


    The little guy laughed, stretched out two fleshy hands and grasped the air. He didn''t know what he said.


    The best. Are you hungry? Grandfather has prepared many delicious snacks for you. Do you want to eat them? "


    When Chu Qitian saw that the little guy didn''t cry, he began to laugh. His wrinkles were all twisted together, but he was very kind. Looking at a Feng, he kindly said: "when he didn''t cry, a Feng would come back and see the servant holding the child in a hurry, so he quickly gave the thing to another person and put it up. He quickly went to hold a Feng, and a Feng was held by Chu Qitian Up there is no cry, poor looking at Chu Qitian.


    In a panic, Chu Qitian came back. Just outside, the servant called him. He was just a few tens of meters away, so he began to trot back.


    The other one couldn''t, so he rushed to make a cup of milk powder for a Feng to drink, but he still didn''t drink it. The servant was afraid of choking a Feng, so he didn''t continue to feed it.


    Ah Feng didn''t cooperate at all. Instead, she cried more. Fortunately, Lin Yuese was really tired and slept very well. She didn''t hear the noise from the outside world.


    While walking, he talks to a Feng, trying to see if this method can make a Feng fall asleep or calm down, but it doesn''t work.


    The servant is really not good at taking care of children, and ah Feng is crying now, which makes her a little worried. She is afraid to wake up Lin Yuese, so she walks around with the little guy in her arms.


    I don''t know what''s wrong with him. He began to cry again. He was so scared that the servant ran to him and picked him up. He shook and said, "good baby, be obedient. Don''t wake up your mother if you don''t cry."


    The servant watched Lin Yuese fall asleep, so he went to put a blanket on her, washed the towel, and gently wiped her face. He was very careful, for fear of waking her up.


    After crying for a while, Lin Yuese was a little tired, so she lay on the sofa and fell asleep. Maybe it was because she was so tired that she soon fell asleep.


    She really, only these few people, those who used to be best friends, but one by one broken contact, heart, really will be very painful, not give up is also true, want to contact them is also true, scenes of memories all appear in my mind.


    And after Lin Yuese hung up the phone, she finally couldn''t help sobbing, burying her head in her knees and breaking out all the grievances.


    He closed his eyes and thought nothing more. Instead, he worked and put all his experiences on his work.


    Chu Lin stood up and looked at the gloomy weather outside the window. He was not in a good mood. In fact, he really felt sorry for Lin Yuese. After all, now, she really only had a few of them left. Those former friends had already broken the contact. In this way, it would be very painful.


    After the conversation, they hung up.


    Lin Yuese felt that what she said was quite reasonable. She nodded to herself and then replied, "I know."


    Chu Lin''s right hand knocked on his desk and replied flatly, "well, I''ll go back after a while, otherwise it''s too frequent. Su Jinyu will doubt it."


    "Forget it, no, it''s been a long time, now contact may fall short, and... It''s been so long, it''s nothing, I''m too hypocritical." Lin Yuese smiles. Before Chu Lin speaks, she says, "by the way, don''t you miss ah Feng? If you want him, come back and see him. "


    Smell speech, Lin Yuese hesitated a moment, bring over? What can you say if you bring it here? It''s been such a long time, and there''s no contact. If we meet, what will happen?


    "Moonlight, this is very normal. If you contact them, Su Jinyu has already found you. How can he not know your whereabouts now? Moonlight, after all, you have to make a choice, but it doesn''t matter. If you want to see Qiao Ansheng, or I''ll help you to take him there. After all, he cares about you and probably wants to see you very much. " Chu Lin smiles and says.


    Yes, why is it getting cleaner and cleaner around us? Why does it backfire.


    Lin Yuese finally did not hold back and shed tears.


    "It''s OK. I just miss them. After all, we were very happy together before. Qiao Ansheng also helped me a lot. I just want to think, Mingming just wanted to avoid Su Jinyu, didn''t want to see Su Jinyu, didn''t want to contact him, but why do I find out now? I''m not only disconnected from Su Jinyu, but also those friends Contact, really tired, or uncomfortableJust when Lin Yuese said it was not su Jinyu, he admitted that he was relieved.


    "Qiao Ansheng... He''s OK. Before, he found me through Su Jinyu and kept asking me where you are and where you are. I didn''t tell him. I''m afraid Qiao Ansheng will tell Su Jinyu, so you can''t hide. You won''t blame me." Chu Lin asked tentatively.


    "Don''t get me wrong. It''s not su Jinyu. I miss my friends. I just saw an advertisement in China and thought of Qiao Ansheng. I don''t know what happened to Qiao Ansheng now." Lin Yuese''s voice is a little small, but also some forbearance. She doesn''t want to speak with a crying voice.


    Smell speech, Chu Lin takes the hand of mobile phone to shake, have a bad idea in the heart, half a day later, he just asks: "who?"


    She looked out of the window, her eyes a little red.


    Lin Yue color hair after the past, continue to Chu Lin said: "Chu Lin, I miss them."


    "Ding" sound, Chu Lin looked at the mobile phone, is Lin Yuese hair video.


    In fact, he thought of Lin Yuese, but when he heard her voice, he still couldn''t say the four words "I miss you". Maybe he didn''t dare to say it. He was afraid that the atmosphere would become very awkward after saying it, which was not what he wanted.


    "Good." Chu Lin gently said, he sat on the office chair, holding his chin, the sun shining in, this appearance is particularly harmonious, at the moment he also looks completely a gentle as jade.


    Lin Yuese looks to the side of a Feng, and her eyes become soft. She whispers: "Oh, a Feng, just woke up, where are you playing? Do you want to watch the video?"


    Smell speech, Chu Qitian sighed, but Lin Yuese sleep is very good, after all, these days her mood is not very good, sleep is certainly not good, this fall asleep, can sleep as long as count as long.


    He shook his head and said harshly, "don''t wake her up. I''ll just look at ah Feng."


    Then the servant retired.

 Chapter 229

    Clues


    in China, Chu Lin looks at the photo in his mobile phone with a gentle look. It''s a group photo with him, her, a Feng and Chu Qitian. They are happy together, and they seem to have no sense of disobedience.


    He looked for a moment, then put away his mobile phone, looked out of the window, it was raining, so he was ready to go home.


    Time has passed, too long, too long. Lin Yuese has been hiding from herself for so long, and she doesn''t know what''s going on now.


    "I know." Su Jinyu''s answer is very short, because at this time his heart is uneasy, he really can''t imagine that he can really see Lin Yuese soon.


    Don''t let him find out. "


    In order not to be found, Su Jinyu wears casual clothes and goes out of the door. The assistant looks in the rear-view mirror and says, "Mr. Su, the tickets have been bought for you. You can take off at about ten o''clock. It''s a time with Chu Lin, so you should be more careful the next day.


    He slowly closed his eyes, his mind is full of Lin Yuese, all the scenes of two people meeting, maybe the sixth sense is very accurate, or there is a feeling of heart to heart communication, he thinks, she must be there, he and she will soon meet.


    He lit a cigarette and put it in his hand. From time to time, the prominent smoke surrounded the surrounding area. After a while, it was blown away by the wind. After smoking three or four cigarettes, he went back to his bedroom.


    He stood on the balcony, looking at the drizzle, a pang of acid in his heart, if he really found Lin Yuese, what to say, hold her and tell her, do you miss her very much?


    After the assistant left, Su Jinyu played with the documents downstairs for a while, and then went upstairs.


    It can be seen that the atmosphere is not right. I''m afraid it will be difficult to run after a while.


    "OK, Mr. Su." After that, the assistant got up and left. After all, everyone could


    he raised his lips and said coldly, "book my ticket, go here, go back first."


    Su Jinyu''s eyes flashed a trace of pain, for a long time, he found her for a long time, but there was no whereabouts, because Chu Lin really hid her too well.


    Maybe Lin Yuese is really there.


    "Oh." Su Jinyu put the folder in his hand, opened it and looked at it. If it is true, he went to a place many times and repeatedly. Even if it was a social intercourse, he didn''t believe it. Chu Lin was really so weak and needed to go there many times, so...


    "Mr. Su, I have investigated all the whereabouts, and I have prepared it for you. You can have a look. It''s not what you expected, Chu Lin Jing If you often fly to the same place, even if it''s entertainment, you shouldn''t go there many times. " The assistant said respectfully.


    "What''s going on?" Su Jinyu Xiao Han''s voice rang out and asked the assistant.


    A few days later, Su Jinyu just came out of the bath, and the drops of water from her hair trickled down her hair, hitting her face and flowing to her clavicle, which was very beautiful.


    And Su Jinyu has also slowly found something wrong, quickly find someone to investigate.


    Three days later, Chu Lin returned to his country.


    These days, the family are very good, Chu Qitian still go out for a walk every day, and Lin Yuese and Chu Lin are at home with a Feng play, occasionally go shopping.


    The insecurity in Chu Lin''s words, of course, she knew what it meant and didn''t say much.


    Chu Lin laughed and said softly, "stay here for about three days. You can''t go back late, or you won''t be safe."


    These days her sleep is very good, but I don''t know why, there is always a kind of inexplicable feeling, can''t say is good or not, she didn''t care much, put a Feng on the baby chair and sat down, whispered: "this time you will go?"


    Lin Yuese looks sleepy and sleepy. She looks very cute.


    "Early in the morning." After Chu Lin finished answering, he went to ask Lin Yuese to come down for dinner.


    Chu Qitian got up early and began to cook with drums. When he saw Chu Lin coming down, he asked, "if you come back, you won''t say a word. How often will you come back?"


    A peaceful night.


    After arriving at home, a Feng doesn''t know what happened. He wakes up crying to find his mother. Lin Yuese just comes back, so he hugs him and coaxes him. Chu Lin also coaxes him. The little guy will fall asleep soon.


    "It''s OK. Let''s go. The car is over there. Go home first. The servant has made supper. When you go back, you''ll have dinner and have a sleep. We''ll talk about it tomorrow morning." Lin Yuese smiles and leads the way to drive.


    Do you want to connect it? I don''t go to bed so late. " He saw Lin Yuese appear in the airport, although worried, but still some small surprise.


    After Chu Lin got off the plane, he hurriedly went out to see Lin Yuese as soon as possible. When he got to the airport, he saw a familiar figure. He quickly walked over, frowned, pretended to be unhappy and said: "it''s not that the plane landed at 2:05 in the morning.


    "It''s estimated that it''s two o''clock in the morning when you are there. You''d better not pick me up. It''s very late. Take good care of ah Feng and wait for me." After that, he hung up and checked in."It''s OK. I''m watching you text me and say you want to come back? I''ll probably be there more often. I''ll pick you up. " Lin Yuese said softly.


    When arriving at the airport, Lin Yuese called. Chu Lin picked it up without hesitation and asked, "Hello, Yuese, what''s the matter?"


    "Hello? Buy me a ticket, right, there. Privacy. " Chu Lin hung up the phone, then began to pack things, tickets to buy is today''s, so time is a little tight.


    I can''t wait to see her.


    The next day, Chu Lin asked people to buy tickets, because he really missed Lin Yuese. When he got home, Chu Lin took a bath and went to bed, but his mind was full of Lin Yuese''s good-looking appearance. It took him a long time to fall asleep.


    I don''t know what the moonlight is doing now. It''s just that the moonlight in China is really beautiful. He really wants to enjoy the moonlight with her.


    When he was sitting in the car, the rain hit the window. He reached out and touched the window. Because of the temperature difference, there was a lot of fog on the window. He slowly wrote down the three words "Lin Yuese" and then closed his eyes.


    After arriving at the airport, Su Jinyu''s keen eyes accurately found Chu Lin, so she took out her sunglasses and mask and dressed herself up. After all, she couldn''t be found by Chu Lin. if she saw her, she would doubt it. Maybe she would cancel her ticket, or deliberately not let her see Lin Yuese.


    Chu Lin was walking in front of him, and he followed him far behind. Because it was late, he had already checked the tickets. He was relieved to see that Chu Lin had no reaction at all, so he hurried to check the tickets and took all the things down to cooperate with the security work.


    After getting on the plane, he directly found his seat, went down, put on his hat, and lowered the brim of his hat for fear that Chu Lin would find himself.

 Chapter 230

    Following him


    on the plane, Su Jingyu suddenly felt a little hot when the air conditioner was fully on. After hesitation, he took off his hat.


    After adjusting his position, he took out his mobile phone and opened it slowly. A piece of information was displayed on it. His eyes were staring at the words on it. He looked very carefully. There was no excessive expression on his face, and his whole body was cold, as if he had written the four words "don''t be near strangers".


    He suddenly felt a little nervous, a drop of sweat on his forehead, and didn''t know what to do. When people around him saw Su Jinyu, they thought he was ill.


    But I didn''t find anything. Then I turned my eyes and found that they knew each other.


    Su Jinyu, who is sitting on the other side, hears the conversation. He thinks the voice is very familiar, so he can''t help but look at the speaker with curiosity.


    "I have nothing to do. I''m going to go out for a few days. I didn''t expect to meet you here." Chu Lin unintentionally waved his hand and said another reason that convinced her.


    "Oh, I am I went out to play. I didn''t expect to meet you. Why are you here? " The girl''s red face, already shy can''t lift the head, was asked by him all of a sudden incomparable, don''t know what to say.


    Chu Lin felt nothing. He asked with a smile, "Why are you here too? I didn''t expect to meet you here too!"


    After just a series of actions, two people said hello to each other, she was embarrassed to smile at each other, face has been red to the ears, dare not look up, is trying in front of Chu Lin.


    The girl was even more embarrassed when she heard people''s voices.


    "Eh!" everyone said The sound of the sound.


    Although Chu Lin''s action was also very gentlemanly, it attracted


    of course, it was not his intention. It was just that he didn''t grasp the strength well and exerted too much force. The two men looked at each other and each stepped back.


    Chu Lin''s eyes and hands are quick, looking at the girl who is about to fall down. He doesn''t care that everyone''s eyes are here. He quickly reaches out to help him, and pulls him to a distance of only a few centimeters.


    She was very worried. She made a scream subconsciously, which attracted all the people on the plane to the girl. She thought that something big had happened to her, and she suddenly became the focus of attention.


    However, after such a bumpy flight, the girl did not stand firm. She could not help leaning back. She was about to fall to the ground. She was still wearing a skirt. How embarrassing it was to fall to the ground!


    All of a sudden, she just reflected that she should say hello to him. After all, she knew him. It was not so polite not to say hello.


    She thought for a while, some trance, suddenly, the plane bumped in the air, she almost fell on the plane.


    Then, she met a person, she stood in front of this person, in front of the person is Chu Lin, she did not expect, on the plane can also meet their own people, a little can''t believe,.


    Seeing that she was about to go to the bathroom, she walked past a figure in front of her eyes. The girl didn''t care and went on.


    Girl face a pair of distressed look, she walked while thinking about how to catch up with Su Jinyu, but she thought for a long time did not come up with anything so.


    Su Jinyu is still that indifferent appearance, his heart thinking, he knows that at this time Chu Lin and he stay in the same plane, he finally raised his head, eyes fell in the unknown distance.


    The girl has no way, she lost ground to stand up, walked out, walked toward the toilet.


    I don''t care about her.


    In fact, she didn''t know it was. Even if she said anything else, Su Jinyu was a white cloud outside the window, in the shape of various small animals. She looked very cured, but she was not happy.


    She waited for a long time and didn''t see Su Jinyu take care of her. The girl immediately opened her mouth to explain something, but immediately closed her mouth and her eyes were dim. She was a little disappointed. She turned her head back and continued to look out of the window.


    As soon as this sentence came out, the girl wanted to find a seam to drill in. How could she say that there was no nutrition? There were people sitting next to her on the plane. The girl was about to cry.


    The girl then spoke again: "Oh, I think we are so predestined to be able to sit together."


    Girls are not upset, she tilted her head and laughed, a very happy look.


    At this time, when he heard the girl say hello to him, he didn''t even lift his eyelids, and his face didn''t change. He still focused on the information in his hand, as if he didn''t hear her.


    Su Jinyu has a keen mind. He knew that the girl beside him would look at him from time to time, but he didn''t stir up half waves in his heart. What she did has nothing to do with him.


    She stretched out her hand and said hello to Su Jinyu.


    After going back and forth two or three times in this way, she finally felt that it was not good to talk like this. She took a deep breath to ease the tension in her heart. She summoned up her courage, showed a smile that she thought was the best, and said to Su Jinyu: "Hi?"The girl''s face was a little distressed. Her hand tightly grasped the skirt corner, which made her feel embarrassed. She secretly glanced at the man beside her, and then quickly took her eyes back.


    She seems to have discovered the new world. The man sitting on her left is too handsome. She is infatuated with flowers, but she can also feel the coldness of the man. Her face is paralyzed and full of strangers.


    Together, the feet are shiny black shoes.


    He was wearing a black suit and tie meticulously, and her legs overlapped


    the girl used to hold her cheek with her palm, looking at the scenery outside the window, looking bored, but soon she noticed Su Jinyu beside her.


    Next to her, there is a girl. She wears a fresh high ponytail, and her little floral skirt makes her look very energetic.


    From time to time, he would slide down the mobile phone screen with his white and slender fingers, and the cold expression on his face had not changed.


    "What''s the matter with you? Are you ok? Do you need me to call a doctor for you?" The kind-hearted man next to him asked.


    Smell speech, Su Jinyu quickly waved his hand, said no, people around the voice a little big, he lowered his head, the head also dare not lift very much, next to the kind-hearted people put their hands, people around him thought he was dumb.


    He glanced back from time to time to see what they were doing. Then he put his hat on his head for fear that Chu Lin would find out.

 Chapter 231

    Simple girl


    strange feeling comes from all over her body. Su Jingyu reaches out her hand and wipes the cold sweat on her forehead. Her eyes are full of vigilance. He always pays attention to the two people in front of her.


    Chu Lin was facing him, dressed in casual clothes, tall and full of the charm of a mature man. He could also clearly see the expression on his face.


    "Yes." LAN Jiayu nodded, her eyes turned into crescent moon, and continued, "I grew up with her. Later, I moved. Although I didn''t see her very much, I kept in touch with her all the time."


    Su Jingyu''s face smile has not reduced half a minute, eyes become soft up, smile out a voice: "you are very familiar?"


    LAN Jiayu tugged her chin with both hands, staring at Su Jingyu in front of her, and said absently, "that''s the man I just met."


    Hearing her mention of Chu Lin''s name, Su Jingyu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then asked as if nothing had happened: "who is Chu Lin?"


    Thinking about this, she couldn''t help saying it.


    LAN Jiayu was stunned, laughing, he had a gentle, angular face, some god given gifts. Oh, my God, so handsome, just like Chu Lin.


    Su Jingyu noticed his action, a flash of light in his eyes, fleeting, he looked at the girl, chuckled out: "no way, the body is not good that."


    He turned over and closed his eyes. He decided not to think about these things any more. Anyway, it had nothing to do with him.


    Thinking of his state just now, he played an exciting game. He would not be a bad man, so he specially hid his identity. But after thinking about it, he should not.


    But before the speaker is a face of disbelief, dare feeling this person is not dumb ah, then he just said what strength ah, really.


    She blinked, doubting her words.


    Simply, there is only one word, but it''s better than nothing. LAN Jiayu laughs and asks subconsciously, "is it cold? I don''t think so. "


    Unexpectedly, a voice came out: "cold."


    If you know, don''t ask, she is very unhappy, small face wrinkled into a ball.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds, still no one replied to her, she sighed, slightly helpless, she knew it was this knot


    suddenly, she found that the person next to her was wearing a hat, a little strange, she turned her head, a face of doubt asked: "why do you wear a hat?"


    At this time, LAN Jiayu also finished the toilet, she sat back to her position with a bright smile.


    When Chu Lin completely left, Su Jingyu was relieved. He looked down at the things on one side, and his thin lips closed tightly. He knew that Chu Lin must have doubts, but because of the current state, he was not good to do anything.


    His hand on the side of his body slightly beat his thigh and began to think about something.


    Before he left, he took a look at Su Jingyu with an exploration in his eyes. This man is really like someone in his impression, but he should not be like this, but what if he is? No one is sure.


    Chu Lin didn''t say much. He picked up the things that fell on the ground, then put them on the side and left.


    "Yes." The man looked sorry and continued, "it''s a pity that he''s so handsome."


    Chu Lin looked at the man, weak spit out two words: "is it?"


    Just now, he didn''t speak all the time, but now, other people are talking and there is no response. What is not a deaf mute? The people nearby think they are very smart, but they help Su Jingyu out of the encirclement unintentionally.


    Chu Lin felt strange. He reached out his hand and was about to fall on his shoulder. Suddenly, a voice came: "Sir, he may be a deaf mute."


    Su Jingyu did not move, as if he had not heard it.


    It''s gone. "


    Chu Lin looked at the back of Su Jingyu''s head, then looked at the things at his feet, and kindly reminded him, "Sir, you should not look back in case.


    Su Jing Yu heart suddenly jumped up, it seems to break out of the chamber. He wanted to look back to see if it was Chu Lin, but he worried that if it was him, it would be embarrassing.


    Suddenly, the footsteps stopped beside him, accompanied by a strong line of sight.


    He narrowed his eyes, waiting for Chu Lin to quickly walk past him.


    Su Jingyu turned his head and looked out of the window. His black hat covered his head, as if he was enjoying the scenery outside. But in fact, he was just worried about being found.


    When passing Su Jingyu, his back was still straight, his eyes looked straight ahead, without scanning other places.


    He walked past her with graceful steps, as if walking on a grand red carpet.


    "Yes, yes." LAN Jiayu immediately nodded, as if very nervous.


    The person in front of him is still the appearance in his impression. Chu Lin takes back his hand and says again: "I have something else to do. I''ll go first."


    LAN Jiayu pursed her lips slightly, and her eyes were filled with unspeakable joy. She is always so shy and tactful in front of him.Although he couldn''t hear their conversation, he could guess that they were very familiar, and they were not ordinary. He moved aside to hear their conversation clearly, but he was afraid that Chu Lin would find them, so he could only sit back in his original position.


    Su Jingyu was stunned. He had never seen Chu Lin so close to a girl, except Lin Yuese.


    "You." Chu Lin put out his hand and poked her forehead, looking very intimate.


    The girl named Jiayu scratched her head and said slowly with a smile, "I don''t know. Seeing you like this, who can blame you for being so handsome?"


    Chu Lin looked at her red cheek, but shook his head, and said: "Jiayu, when can you get rid of this habit?"


    The girl looked at her and turned red again. He is still as handsome as before, but they haven''t seen each other for a long time. She still can''t get rid of the habit of blushing when she sees her.


    "Nothing." Chu Lin smile, good-looking smile laid in front of her eyes, neat hair with his slight movement and slightly move, but not lose demeanor.


    The girl blinked her eyes, raised her head and waved in front of him. She asked doubtfully, "Chu Lin, what''s the matter?"


    Seems to be aware of other people''s eyes, Chu Lin brow wrinkled, glanced at, but nothing found, very common.


    There was a slight noise at the joints, but he didn''t hear it, and his eyes were staring straight ahead.


    Su Jing Yu subconsciously clenched his hands, flashed a ruthless in his eyes. If it were not for him, Lin Yuese would not have left.


    Su Jingyu thought deeply, but he was calm. He said casually, "it''s like this."


    LAN Jiayu seems to think of something, a touch of shy red appeared on her cheeks, hesitated: "and..."


    Su Jingyu eyebrows a Yang, very relaxed voice: "what else?"

 Chapter 232

    All told him


    the air was quiet for a few seconds, except for the chatting voice of other people not far away, but LAN Jiayu was a little speechless and was fighting.


    Su Jingyu head slightly forward, gently spit out a few words: "Miss, what''s the matter with you?"


    LAN Jiayu shakes her head. For a moment, she doesn''t know what to say. After hesitation, she spits out two words: "nothing."


    Su Jingyu found that his voice is not appropriate, he pursed his lips, his face became soft up, and then said: "just in a bad mood, sorry."


    LAN Jiayu was stunned by his sudden tone. His eyes were wide open and his face was unbelievable.


    When he was upset, he was hit on the shoulder. He subconsciously turned his head and saw LAN Jiayu. Now he was not in the mood to deal with her. He said coldly, "don''t bother me."


    A cold wind came and he frowned. I didn''t expect it to be so cold here. I want to wear more.


    Time is very short, Su Jingyu only has time to remember the license plate number, he wants to catch up, but does not know how to catch up.


    The transparent exhaust gas came out from the back of the car and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    As he walked around the airport, he suddenly saw a familiar figure at the exit. It was Chu Lin. He breathed a sigh of relief, and finally found, he ran past, but saw him on a car, galloping away.


    Su Jingyu puts on her hat and flies down the plane. He turns around, but he doesn''t see Chu Lin, and the people on the plane are almost gone. She turns around in a panic. She won''t be lost. What can she do.


    LAN Jiayu, who got the number, was very happy. Then he reported his number to him and left with satisfaction.


    Su Jingyu frowned and didn''t seem to care about her, but thinking of his relationship with Chu Lin and his urgency, he could only give her his number, which might be useful in the future.


    Then, the plane landed at the airport, and many passengers got off. Because I don''t know where Chu Lin will go, Su Jingyu decides to go down early, but unexpectedly, the girl next to him holds him, shows a lovely appearance, and asks with a smile: "can you give me your contact information?"


    LAN Jiayu blocked his mouth and ignored his attitude. At the moment, she was completely immersed in the song, and some couldn''t extricate herself. She has never heard this kind of music, now it sounds good, at least better than the saliva songs he used to listen to.


    "Well." Su Jingyu makes a nasal sound, which looks very cold.


    LAN Jiayu happily took it, and then put it on. The gentle pure music came from inside, calming her fluctuating heart. "The music is very nice," she said softly with a smile


    Su Jingyu didn''t speak. He took down another earphone and handed it to her without hesitation.


    She blinked and asked carefully, "Su Jin, can you listen to me?"


    LAN Jiayu rubs her eyes and makes a ha cut. Then she subconsciously looks to her side and finds Su Jingyu listening to the song.


    I don''t know how long later, a voice came from the radio: "dear passengers, your plane is about to arrive, please be ready."


    She sighed, put the phone back in her pocket and closed her eyes to rest.


    Suddenly, her eyes turned and an idea came to her. She took out her mobile phone from her pocket and took a picture, but she couldn''t see her face. She felt sorry and wanted to take away his hat, but it was not polite.


    LAN Jiayu did not quarrel with him any more. She read his name in a low voice with a faint smile on her face.


    Interest.


    "Yes, yes." Su Jingyu didn''t say any more. He turned his head, lowered his hat again, slowly closed his eyes and took a rest. LAN Jiayu whispered: "Su Jin?"


    Su Jing Yu micro pursed lips, and then said: "you call me Su Jin."


    Smell speech, LAN Jiayu waved a hand in a hurry, explained in a hurry: "no, no, I have no other meaning, just want to make a friend."


    Su Jing Yu eyebrow eye a pick, hands cross, counter ask a way: "eh?"


    LAN Jiayu was not happy to see that he was indifferent again. She pushed his shoulder and asked tentatively, "may I ask your name?"


    Move her away from her.


    "Nothing." Su Jingyu regained his mind. He forced out a smile, sat up straight and pulled his hat. His eyes suddenly changed from


    feeling the atmosphere. LAN Jiayu tilted his head and looked at Su Jingyu in front of him, and said: "what are you thinking?"


    Wait, he suddenly froze, his right hand clenched into a fist, he did not want to say the answer, clearly he knew, he had confessed to her in front of his own face, also secretly hid her.


    In fact, he knew how people like Chu Lin could easily accept other people''s confession? Besides, she doesn''t seem to like this type. He likes


    Su Jingyu smiles, reaches out a hand to pat her shoulder, comforts a way: "it''s OK."She took a deep breath and said solemnly and seriously, "it''s been rejected."


    Smell speech, LAN Jiayu didn''t say anything more, maybe he just lost his mind, no other meaning.


    Su Jingyu found that her eyebrows wrinkled, a smile, and then said: "and then?"


    LAN Jiayu looks puzzled. Why does the person in front of him suddenly shake his head? Is he denying himself?


    Looking at the woman in front of him, he shook his head helplessly, like feeling helpless about the past.


    Before, he was too naive.


    When he was a student, he was once expressed by many people. However, only sloluo was in his heart. Later, they were forced to separate. He met Lin Yuese. At that time, he would know what true love is.


    Such people are easily influenced by the habits of adolescent girls, even women in their twenties. People of this age are always looking forward to meeting the person in their heart, but usually they have a beginning and no end.


    Su Jingyu is not surprised that Chu Lin himself is very handsome, and although the background is not bad, but has a noble temperament, elegant behavior, ordinary people do not dare to easily close.


    She looked embarrassed. Her cheeks were red and she immediately lowered her head.


    Hot breathing sound head-on, LAN Jiayu gently coughed a few times, then said: "also, I chased him before."


    She touched her forehead, then pointed out and said softly, "I''ll go first. Bye."


    She didn''t know why. Mingming was just happy when she saw him. She felt very embarrassed and wanted to run away from here.


    Su Jingyu did not stop, still left by her, he is now restless, there is no extra mind to comfort her.

 Chapter 233

    Looking for traces


    people come and go in the airport, with their own rhythm and pace. Su Jingyu stands at the exit, at a loss. He knows that it''s no use standing here, but what should he do besides standing here?


    With a long sigh, he took his hat and went out. The cold wind was blowing on his face. He moved his neck and walked in the street.


    After a while, there was a lot of noise around him. He looked out and entered a busy street. The road was full of colors


    Su Jingyu continued to lean on his back chair, his eyes were burning, his hands were flat on his thighs, and his face was ordinary.


    He started the car, then turned a corner and drove towards the luomao street he just said. The speed was much faster than before, and he didn''t know what happened.


    "Nothing." With a smile on his face, the driver pulled the engine and said, "you can sit down."


    Su Jingyu didn''t want to go into the reason why he did so. He sat back in his seat, closed the car, and said without expression: "thank you."


    The driver noticed that it was a bit unsightly. He resumed his sitting position and said, "I''ve thought about it for a while, but I''ve decided to take you there."


    "Well?" Su Jingyu looks at his half lying on the ground and shows a puzzled expression. Didn''t he just refuse to send him? He didn''t understand why it was like this now.


    The driver immediately felt that this man was very powerful and that he could do a great job in the future. Suddenly, he saw that Su Jingyu was about to get out of the car. He quickly grabbed him and said, "I''ll take you there."


    The taxi slowly stops. The driver turns over and looks at Su Jingyu, who closes his eyes slightly. He hesitates for a moment. He seems to be wondering whether to wake him up or not. Before he thinks about it, Su Jingyu opens her eyes. Her eyes are very smart, as if she can pierce people''s hearts.


    The assistant and the secretary have said it many times, but he is still doing his own business.


    In recent days, because of Lin Yuese''s affairs, he can''t sleep at night. During the day, he has to deal with official business and find information about her. He has no time to rest at all. Moreover, even if he has time, he doesn''t want to rest.


    Voice down, Su Jingyu did not speak, he hit a hache, slightly tired.


    After what happened just now, the driver looked at the front and said, "you can''t park here. You''d better go to the front."


    He said with a cold face, "just stop here. I''ll go myself."


    See him so reaction, Su Jingyu is very helpless, forget it, or change it.


    Smell speech, the driver a face of don''t believe, show the expression of doubt, mouth still send out "ah" modal particle.


    Su Jingyu looked at him so nervous, then thought of the store he just said, and said softly, "take me to the store you just said."


    I''m not going to let them collide.


    "Yes." The driver wants to turn around and tell him that he suddenly finds a black car passing by, and he quickly controls the direction


    "is that right?" Su Jingyu murmured to himself, looking far away, as if thinking about something.


    Smelling speech, Su Jingyu narrowed his eyes, but heard him stammer again: "but he won''t give the news to others easily."


    While driving, the driver thought seriously. After a moment, he showed a satisfied voice. Then he said to the back, "I remember that there is a car shop in luomao street. The owner of the shop should know."


    Su Jingyu looks at him like a chicken pecking rice. His mouth shakes unconsciously. Is he so excited? It''s strange. He put his hands together, chin slightly raised, thin lips gently opened: "can you answer my question?"


    "I understand, I understand." The driver nodded at once, which confirmed that he was not an ordinary man. Otherwise, why would he be kidnapped?


    Su Jingyu hesitated and said slowly, "I came to find my friend, but she was arrested. I only remember the license plate number, so can you understand me?"


    "Looking for a car?" The driver was puzzled. He looked back at Su Jingyu and continued to ask, "what do you mean?"


    He calmed down, and his tone relaxed a lot: "do you know where I can find a car?"


    Smell speech, Su Jingyu mouth trembled, helplessly help the forehead, he certainly knew he was driving. Forget it. I''ll talk about it later.


    The driver was frightened, and his face was confused. He coughed a few times and said, "drive."


    He was a little annoyed. He looked at the driver in front of him and said in a voice, "what are you doing?"


    No. 1, he looked straight at it, but the driver blinked, and the car disappeared in front of him.


    Su Jingyu didn''t say anything more. He took his eyes back and put his mobile phone back in his pocket. Suddenly he saw the familiar license plate


    he could see that the man behind was not an easy driver. He didn''t want to make trouble for himself. He was just an ordinary taxi driver.


    The driver saw Su Jingyu staring at himself through the front mirror with a threat in his eyes. He waved his hand and explained, "don''t get me wrong. I''m just asking. I don''t mean anything else."Smell speech, Su Jingyu to his cast to alert look, slightly some dissatisfaction, how he didn''t know before, here driver so love to ask customer questions.


    The driver nodded to himself. As he drove, he continued to ask, "what are you doing here?"


    He had opened it several times before, but it was all about business. He had not come here alone to look for people.


    Su Jingyu stares at the mobile phone and says: "it''s not."


    The driver chatted intentionally or unconsciously, as if passing the time: "is this your first time here?"


    Su Jingyu didn''t even ask him how much money he needed. He opened the back door and sat in directly. He turned on his mobile phone and added the license plate to the note, worried that he would forget it later.


    "Go The driver said with a smile. As long as the money is given, where can we not go? Besides, which of the people who got off the plane didn''t go downtown?


    Su Jingyu through the gap to see the car, still clean and tidy, a very ordinary taxi, he looked at the driver, mouth asked: "to the city center?"


    At this time, a taxi stopped in front of him. The driver rolled down the window and asked, "can I take a taxi?"


    From time to time, there was a taxi passing by. He narrowed his eyes and recalled the car that picked up Chu Lin.


    He folded the clothes around his neck, trying to cover the floating snow and the cold wind.


    It''s far away from the city center, and I don''t know how long it will take to walk. He suddenly regretted that it was too impulsive and reckless to come here without any preparation.


    All kinds of people are laughing.


    Seeing that he was attracted, the driver explained, "this is luomao street, and the shop is in front of him."


    Smell speech, Su Jing Yu nodded, but did not speak.

 Chapter 234

    It turned out to be an old friend


    when the car stopped, the driver''s voice rang again: "it''s in front, I won''t go there."


    Su Jingyu takes out his wallet, which contains the exchanged money. He directly takes out some of them and hands them to him, and then gets off the car.


    The visitor was wrapped in a thick dress and exhaled white gas from his nose. He took a look at Su Jingyu. Then he looked at Hebei and asked, "boss, have you finished what I want?"


    He Bei didn''t know how to answer this. Just as he opened the door, the door was pushed open again, and the cold wind took the opportunity to run, trying to win the place.


    Su Jing Yu glared at him and said seriously, "yes."


    The color should not be your wife


    He Bei''s face was puzzled. He blinked his eyes. Then he thought of the question he had just asked and asked tentatively: "Lin Yue


    he was thinking wildly. His hands were subconsciously clenched into fists. There was anger in his eyes. He swore in a low voice:" Chu Lin, damn it. "


    Su Jingyu is stunned. Her name is very sensitive to him. What''s the matter? Chu Lin is his adoptive father. She becomes his adoptive father again. She and Chu Lin will not


    He Bei took a look at the tightly closed door and said in a low voice, "I heard that the old man of Chu had recognized a adopted daughter before. It seems that his name is Lin Yuese."


    Su Jingyu is a little confused. He doesn''t know that Chu Lin still has an adoptive father. However, what does he have to do with Lin Yuese?


    And North also no longer beat around the Bush, he sighed, slowly said: "Chu Lin''s adoptive father, famous people."


    Su Jing Yu rolled a white eye, some dislike ground say: "need not you tube, you quickly say, Chu old man is who."


    "Wife? When did you get married? " He Bei''s eyes are wide open, the point is. It''s totally out of line with him.


    Hearing this, Su Jingyu gave a bitter smile and said, "my wife was brought here by Chu Lin, and I followed him here. Then I saw him picked up by this car."


    Hebei came out of the counter, sat down next to him and asked seriously, "why do you want this car?"


    Su Jingyu didn''t know who he was talking about, but looking at his performance, he should not be a simple person.


    If someone asked him, he would not say it. But when Chu asked him, he said it. The friendship between them was not shallow. Naturally, they knew everything and said everything. However, he was very puzzled. When did he have connection with Master Chu.


    "Nothing." And North relaxed smile, continue to say, "this car is Chu old man."


    Su Jingyu saw his expression, frowned and asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter? Is there a problem? "


    See the number above, and North frowned, it seems that some embarrassed.


    Su Jingyu took out the mobile phone, then opened the memo, turned the screen to Hebei, and said softly, "I want to check a license plate number."


    Hebei doesn''t believe that he will give up. However, since he came here specially to ask questions, it may not be easy. He became serious and asked, "what do you want to know?"


    Su Jingyu took the car parts beside him and said as if nothing had happened: "I heard that. I wanted to ask something here, but I came here with the idea of being rejected. I didn''t expect that the owner was an old acquaintance. I''m a little surprised."


    He Bei took a sip of wine, his face became serious, and he asked, "how did you get here?"


    He didn''t come here to drink, but to get down to business. Seeing that He Bei opened the bottle cap and began to drink, he shook his head helplessly. Sure enough, he was the same.


    Su Jingyu pushed the wine back and said with a smile, "No


    He Bei stopped his action, quickly took out a paper towel and wiped his hand. He took out a bottle of wine from the back cupboard and handed it to him. He said with a smile, "drink wine to warm up?"


    "That''s me." Su Jingyu casually smile, and then took a chair and sat down, very natural.


    And north see in front of the person, surprised, quickly asked: "is it you?"


    "Me? You''ll see. " Su Jingyu took down his hat and showed his delicate face. He was very handsome.


    When he heard him calling out his name, He Bei raised his head suspiciously and saw a man with a hat. He asked suspiciously, "few people here know my name. Are you please


    Su Jingyu knows that he is this temperament, he stretched out his index finger to knock on the table, said with a smile: "Hebei, are you sure you don''t know?"


    The shopkeeper always has no good feeling for this kind of person. He said impatiently, "listen to me? I don''t know. I don''t know. "


    He crossed his hands and went to the counter. The smoke was gone. He saw the man in front of him. He didn''t rush to talk about the past like this. Instead, he said, "I''ll ask about something."


    This voice is too familiar, Su Jingyu helplessly shook his head, it is the person.The shopkeeper was sitting at the counter to install the parts. When he saw someone coming, he didn''t raise his head and said, "what can I do for you?"


    He couldn''t see the people at the counter clearly. He looked around and found that there were car parts all around him. Black chairs were suddenly placed in them, as if they were for guests.


    He shrugged his shoulders, then pushed the door and went in. The heat came to his face. The snowflakes on his body turned into water drops and flowed slowly.


    This decoration seems familiar. He eyebrows pick, think of someone in the impression, he seems to like this kind of decoration style.


    Looking for the store that the driver said, suddenly, a red plaque came into his exercise, and blue patterns were carved around the plaque.


    Su Jingyu walks on the smooth ground with his hands in his pockets. He feels very cold, but he can only hold on. He looks to both sides and looks for the driver. He is very happy. He looks at the money in his hand and smiles unconsciously on his face. He thinks that he can eat meat tonight. He goes back to the car and plans to find the next customer.


    Su Jing Yu head did not return, he waved, mouth said: "as a tip Bai."


    The driver counted for a while and found that it was too much. He got out of the car and yelled at him, "Sir, you gave me too much."


    Hebei nodded. He went back to the counter, took out a box from below, handed it to the man, and said, "OK, have a look."


    The man opened the box, which contained the parts he needed. He nodded with satisfaction, then gave her the money he needed, pushed the door open and went away.


    The house is not as warm as it was just now. Hebei closes the door and locks it. He hangs the sign that says "resting" on the doorknob. He goes to Su Jingyu and asks softly, "what are you going to do now?"

 Chapter 235

    Leave him here


    He Bei has never heard of Su Jingyu and Lin Yuese, and he has never told himself, so he doesn''t know how to say it. Moreover, it''s not an easy thing to solve when it comes to Master Chu.


    Su Jingyu suddenly stood up. He put his hat on his head and said in a low voice, "I''ll go and bring her back."


    The woman seemed to be very shy. After she gave her things to him, she turned and returned to the opposite side. Before closing the door, she gave him a friendly smile.


    Su Jingyu reached out to take it over and said with a smile, "OK."


    The woman nodded, then raised a plate, which was full of various shapes of small bread, very delicate, she said gently: "please help me give this to him, I just made it."


    Before she asked himself, he said, "I''m his friend. He''s cooking."


    All of a sudden, he heard a knock on the door. He opened the door and found that it was the woman in the daytime, whose clothes were not closed. When he saw him, the woman seemed very confused.


    It''s dinner time, and north to the kitchen for dinner, let Su Jingyu at will.


    Su Jingyu felt the clothes and found that they were thick and new. He opened his arms and put them on. He felt very warm. However, Hebei had just turned on the air conditioner. The moment he put them on, he felt a little hot and dry, so he immediately took them off.


    he sat down on the soft sofa, and Hebei went into the bedroom. Then he came out with a blue coat in his hand and went straight to the bedroom He threw it to him and said, "you''ll wear this tomorrow."


    On the other side, Su Jingyu followed Hebei to the place where he lived. There were a lot of things in it, but they were all neatly placed. Compared with his shop, it was much better.


    After that, she turned and left, ignoring the two people behind her. Chu Qitian stares at Chu Lin and seems to blame her. Chu Lin is also wronged. He doesn''t do anything.


    Lin Yuese looks at his action, but helps the forehead, she holds a Feng to stand up, opens softly: "I am also tired, went to rest."


    Chu Qitian pushed him away. He went to the side of Lin Yuese, showed a kind smile and said again, "I''m tired."


    Chu Lin also stood up and said respectfully, "adoptive father, I''m not tired."


    He said, his eyes aimed at Lin Yuese from time to time, which was in the eyes of Chu Qi. He went over and said kindly, "well, you''ve been tired all day. Go and have a rest."


    Chu Lin raised his head and said naturally, "it''s not because I miss you, so I came."


    Chu Qitian was a little jealous. He poked Chu Qi with his crutch beside him and said coldly, "how do you always come here recently? Are you free?"


    Chu Lin can ignore them, continue to tease the children, as if there is no indifference and arrogance in front of outsiders.


    One side of Chu Qitian also accords with, this is his grandson, can only he tease, can''t cheap this boy.


    Lin Yuese looked at his childish behavior, very speechless, she said with a smile: "you don''t tease him."


    On the other side, Chu Lin is sitting on the sofa, surrounded by Chu Qitian and Lin Yuese holding a Feng. He teases a Feng, knowing that he makes a clucking sound.


    He Bei fell down and found that there was not a drop left. Well, he just shouldn''t have given him a drink. Now he didn''t have to drink.


    This time, Su Jingyu didn''t hesitate. He took it directly, then drank it with his head up. Sporadic wine flowed down the corner of his mouth. The cold feeling came from his neck. He drank it in one gulp, and then returned the bottle to Hebei.


    Su Jingyu never saw him so shy, he laughed, and North also followed him to laugh, but he found that Su Jingyu''s eyes did not have the slightest smile, he took just had a drink of wine, again in front of him.


    "No way." He Bei denied it immediately, but his cheeks were red and his eyebrows were drooping.


    Su Jingyu seems to understand what, pushed him, asked softly: "do you like that woman?"


    He was not interested in this kind of performance. He turned his head to Hebei and found that he was stunned. His eyes were fixed on the woman as if he had been fixed.


    Su Jingyu understood what he meant. He looked out of the window, white snowflakes fluttering in the wind, and passers-by strolled among them. One of them was wearing red


    and leaned North on the counter, saying as if nothing had happened: "mm-hmm, but I won''t now I''ll tell you, it''s going to be dark, and you''re wearing so little. I''m worried about your accident. "


    Su Jingyu looked up at him, spit out a few words: "do you know where they are?"


    And North gently patted his shoulder, comfort way: "don''t worry, it''s OK, you live here for a few days, I help you."


    This sentence stunned Su Jingyu. Yes, he didn''t even know where they lived. How could he find her? Thinking of this, he was very depressed, and his brows and eyes were full of sadness.


    Hebei knew that he was in a hurry, but he couldn''t let him go out alone. He looked him in the eye and asked seriously, "do you know where they live? Do you know how to get there? ""I don''t care. I have to go to her," he said, holding his hand


    Su Jingyu doesn''t care about these at all. He already knows the news of Lin Yuese. He just wants to see her now. They haven''t seen each other for a long time. He misses her so much.


    He touched the suit on his body, very helpless, how dare he wear into this came here.


    Seeing the situation, he quickly pulled him back and said seriously, "it''s snowing heavily. You''d better not go out. It may rain later. It''s not safe. Besides, you don''t have enough clothes. What should you do if you catch a cold?"


    Su Jingyu can''t manage these, he bypasses him to prepare to go out, opens the door, the snowflake flutters, such as the graceful fairy, confused his eyes, he turns his head, does not care, prepares to go out directly.


    It''s just a matter of time.


    Hebei thinks Su Jingyu is too impulsive. He may not know the identity and character of Master Chu, but he does. Although he is old and looks kind-hearted, he has done many things he shouldn''t have done when he was young. He came here only because Su Jingyu drooped his eyebrows. His eyes are indescribable and firm. Since he came here from China, he can''t go back empty handed.


    Hebei quickly stopped him. Although he might have guessed it, he still couldn''t help asking, "with whom? Lin Yuese


    I live across the street. Su Jingyu closed the door, then took things to the kitchen, shouting: "your sweetheart has come to give you a gift."


    He Bei looked back and saw what he was holding. He blushed and retorted, "she''s not my sweetheart."


    Su Jingyu also does not believe, he put things on the table, and then left to the living room.

 Chapter 236

    On this night, Su Jingyu leaned on the sofa with her hands crossed and her face was not smiling. A trace of fatigue surged into his eyes and lost the vitality of the past.


    He closed his eyes slowly and his mind was blank.


    He Bei said without thinking, "come with me."


    In other words, where does he sleep? He turned to look at him and asked, "where do I sleep tonight?"


    Su Jingyu takes back his hand, he stands up, also did not say this, after all, this is his own thing, he has no right to do too much interference.


    He thought of what he had seen before and lowered his brow.


    He Bei shakes his head. He reaches out his hand and rubs the temples on both sides. He says slowly, "I don''t know."


    Su Jingyu could see that Hebei really liked the woman. He put his hand on his shoulder and said, "why don''t you tell me? You''re not too young


    He Bei bowed his head and sighed. He closed the door and went to the table, a little sad.


    The woman expressed her thanks and went back.


    "Wait a minute." Smell speech, and North immediately turned around, he went to the kitchen, took out the bread, and then took out a piece of toilet paper, carefully wiped.


    The woman raised the tray and said slowly, "well, there''s another one. Your friend took it in."


    Hebei felt a little strange. He blinked and asked tentatively, "what''s the matter?"


    I didn''t say go in.


    The woman breathed, wringing her fingers and biting her lower lip without saying a few words And North nodded, a face of news.


    Then, she saw Su Jingyu from the crack of the door and asked tentatively, "friend?"


    "Yes, yes." The woman reached out and took it. Her slender fingers touched his thick palm. He Bei trembled. A current flowed all over her body, but she didn''t feel it. She laughed and hung her hand holding the tray on her side.


    He took a deep breath, then turned to put away the biscuits. He came out with the tray and whispered, "here you are."


    He always felt that she also liked her, otherwise why did she always give her things on the pretext of doing too much?


    He Bei stares at herself in her eyes, and suddenly wants to stay at this moment. If, from now on, she only has herself in her eyes, how nice it would be.


    Show his face.


    "Nothing." A good-looking smile rose on the woman''s face, and her blue pupil showed that he rubbed his hand with Bei. He took it and said with a smile, "thank you."


    The woman picked up a tray from the back and said gently, "no, I found that I had more biscuits. Here you are."


    He took a deep breath, then opened the door, a beautiful face came into his mind, he began to nervous, hesitated: "why, what''s the matter?"


    Before Su Jingyu retorts, he has already walked to the gate, walking in a hurry, with a little excitement.


    He Bei glared at him, as if dissatisfied with his words, but his eyes revealed joy. He stood up and said solemnly, "don''t talk nonsense."


    Su Jingyu put down the chopsticks, suddenly showed a strange smile, thin lips slightly open, slowly said: "your sweetheart is coming."


    And North want to continue to say something, but the doorbell rang.


    Su Jing Yu glanced at him and said casually, "I know."


    He Bei worried about his impulse and said seriously: "you can''t do anything these days."


    After telling Su Jingyu what he knows, he seems to be planning something.


    Hebei knows what he means. He doesn''t want to tell him, but he knows that Su Jingyu has always been a person who doesn''t give up until he reaches his goal. Even if he says, he will definitely go to other people.


    Xu is not met, Su Jingyu intentionally or unintentionally chatting with him, but, all about Chu Qitian, he seems to be very interested in him.


    The sound of swallowing came, and North reaction came back, he coughed softly, and then also began to eat.


    Su Jingyu doesn''t know what to say. He decides not to care about the man who blushes all the time. He picks up chopsticks and prepares to eat.


    Hebei lazily pushes him away, and a touch of shyness emerges on his face. Just when Su Jingyu thinks he will say something embarrassing, he suddenly says, "she ate it the day before yesterday."


    Su Jingyu saw this picture and had an idea. He approached him and said, "why don''t you call your sweetheart over and let her have a taste?"


    He laughed and said in a relaxed tone: "I lied to you. This is the only thing here. I bought it yesterday. I was going to eat it by myself tonight, but I didn''t think you would come here. I have a good mouth."


    "Instant noodles?" And North eyebrow eye a pick. You know, he never ate these junk food before. Long time no see. Has he changed his taste? Forget it. Don''t tease him.


    Su Jingyu suddenly couldn''t eat any more. He sighed and said helplessly, "do you have instant noodles?""But it''s OK. Anyway, it''s cold and can''t break. Besides, I keep it in the refrigerator all the time."


    Hebei didn''t notice Su Jingyu''s look. He picked up chopsticks in his hand and said, "ha?" Su Jingyu can''t believe it. It''s serious, isn''t it? Last week?


    Suddenly, Hebei suddenly realized that he hammered his mind and said, "it seems that this material was bought last week."


    "No Su Jingyu quickly denied that in his impression, although Hebei would not make anything beautiful, it would not poison people.


    And North rolled a white eye, he seems to be not happy to say: "nonsense, I just do ah, you are doubting my cooking?"


    Smell speech, Su Jing Yu pursed lips, a word a way: "are you sure this can eat?"


    Hebei put the chopsticks well, noticed his eyes, he sat down beside him and said as if nothing had happened: "say what you want, I won''t eat you."


    Looking at him, he was full of words.


    Su Jingyu smokes from the corner of his mouth. It doesn''t look like food. He uses strange eyes to say, "food." And North said a face of nature, did not feel that there is anything wrong.


    Su Jingyu bent down. He looked at the black things in front of him. He didn''t know what they were. He raised his head and asked suspiciously, "what is this?"


    He opened his eyes and found that He Bei was putting the food on the table in front of him.


    I don''t know how long later, a clear voice came from my ear: "Su Jingyu, have a meal."


    Su Jingyu looks surprised, two men sleep in one bed, is he serious?


    And north is also helpless shrugged, mouth said: "no way, there is only one bedroom."


    Smell speech, Su Jingyu scanned a circle, found that there is really only one bedroom, he had no choice but to help the amount, it seems that can only be so.

 Chapter 237

    Su Jingyu followed Hebei to his bedroom, which was very spacious. He saw the gray bed at a glance. He walked over and sat down. The soft touch came, and there seemed to be a smell of sandalwood in the air.


    He looked up and found that the brown cabinet was placed beside the bed for convenience. There was a computer beside it, which had not been used for a long time, but it looked very clean, like it was often wiped.


    In fact, he knows that women always treat themselves as neighbors. It''s true that they have taken more exams, but he deliberately beautifies her and thinks that she has made it for them.


    He Bei took a deep breath and let go of his clenched hands. He turned around and said, "go back."


    ¡£


    When the cold wind comes, the women and men dance together. The combination of softness and hardness makes them more energetic than the solo dance. Passers-by stop and enjoy them one after another.


    Su Jingyu also doesn''t know how to comfort him. He pats him on the shoulder and says nothing. He can see that the relationship between the two people in the distance is really close, just like a couple in love. He also knows the expression of He Bei.


    There was a slight movement in his hand, and a trace of sadness appeared in his eyes.


    It turned out that it wasn''t like him. He had planned to confess to her in a few days. It was really out of time.


    Smell speech, he North looked at him one eye, selfishly shook his head. In fact, he had seen the man before, and more than once. Only recently, the man disappeared. He thought they had broken up. But seeing this scene, he showed a bitter smile.


    He crossed his hands, looked at him and said faintly, "maybe they are just friends?"


    Su Jingyu returned to his senses. He looked at the north and the North outside, and then looked into the distance. He knew that he had come out and stood side by side with him.


    He was stunned. What''s the matter? He opened the door and went out. The cold wind came and upset the two people''s hearts.


    It was the woman he liked. There was a man standing beside her. They were holding hands, smiling and talking.


    Hebei didn''t get angry either. He followed his line of sight and walked past several people in twos and threes. All of them were strangers. He was ready to take back his line of sight, but he saw a familiar figure.


    Su Jing Yu glanced at him and didn''t answer. At the moment, he is thinking about things and has no mind to answer his questions.


    Hebei also finished what he should do. He went up to him, patted him on the shoulder, and said in a soft voice, "what''s good outside? It''s worth your being so serious."


    Near noon, he still maintained this movement, did not change half a minute.


    Hebei is sitting in the counter to repair parts. Su Jingyu is standing at the door, staring out, not knowing what to think.


    They dressed and then went to the store.


    "Good." He beiyingsheng knows that even if he is left here, he is not sure what he will do.


    After breakfast, he is ready to go to work. Su Jingyu suddenly stops him and calmly says, "I''ll go too."


    And North and he said hello, and then went to wash.


    It''s quiet all around, like he''s the only one. He goes out of the bedroom and finds Su Jingyu on the sofa. He looks at his mobile phone and his slender fingers click on the screen.


    When he woke up again, he found that there was no one around him. He pursed his lips, then lifted the quilt and got out of bed.


    He was very sleepy and didn''t want to open his eyes. A moment later, in a daze, he felt that someone was lying down next to him.


    The next day, the sun rose and Su Jingyu''s alarm clock woke him up. He took the mobile phone next to him and found that it was only five o''clock. Should he be so cruel? He continued to close his eyes, but someone was moving nearby, and there was a cold air in the quilt.


    Su Jingyu sat on the bed, his dark eyes shining in the night, fierce and incomparable. Lin Yuese, wait for me. I''ll find you.


    Hebei didn''t care either. He hit a hack and seemed to be sleepy. He turned off the chandelier and then lay down.


    Su Jing Yu sees this, moved to the side.


    He Bei put the ingredients in the refrigerator after he finished. Then he went back to his bedroom and saw Su Jingyu lying in the middle. He naturally sat beside him.


    Smell speech, Su Jingyu deep breath, he told himself, to calm down, haven''t wait and North continue to speak, he went directly into the bedroom, then from the cabinet to find a more loose clothes and put on.


    He Beiqiang held back the laughter in his heart. He coughed in a low voice and said slowly, "No


    Su Jingyu''s eyebrows trembled and his face was serious. He didn''t know what was funny. He said without expression: "are you sure there are no other pajamas?"


    Hebei is preparing tomorrow''s breakfast. He is absorbed in it. Suddenly, he sees Su Jingyu. He laughs and says, "you are Poof


    He couldn''t help his rude remarks, but years of education didn''t allow him to do so. He threw his clothes into the bucket, then opened the door and went out.Feeling helpless, he was ready to put on his clothes again. He reached out his hand, but accidentally got the clothes to the ground. He stopped for a moment, and when he picked them up again, they were wet.


    After taking a bath, he put on his pajamas. The feeling of confinement came. He looked down. His coat was under his navel, and his trousers were in the middle of his legs. He began to wonder, is it big to wear?


    Warm hot water flowed through his cheek, and his protruding throat moved slightly. He felt a bit comfortable and relaxed gradually.


    He answered and went to the bathroom. He put his pajamas on the shelf, took off his clothes and opened the bathroom.


    Su Jingyu obviously does not believe, he took his cell phone pajamas pulled, found that the elasticity is very good. Forget it, let''s do it first,


    "no," He Bei went to pick up the dress, picked it up, and continued, "you don''t see it looks small, it''s actually quite big."


    Su Jingyu grabs the pajamas so quickly that he won''t let them fall to the ground. He spreads them out and seems to think that they are too small for him to wear. He purses his lips and puts the clothes beside him. He looks at Hebei and asks, "do you have any bigger clothes?"


    Hebei was still at his disposal. He took out a set of pajamas from the cupboard and threw them to him. He said, "take a bath."


    The feeling of powerlessness spread all over his body. He went back to his position. He took out a book from the drawer and read it slowly.


    Su Jingyu took a look, the above is all kinds of parts of the number and use. He couldn''t understand these, and naturally he didn''t have much interest. He looked out of the window again, and the two people outside had disappeared, as if they had never appeared.


    The cold wind came through the crack of the door. He closed the door and took a rest.

 Chapter 238

    Don''t want to wait


    the day passed like this, and they went home.


    He Bei felt weak all over. He lay on the bed and was sad because of what happened during the day.


    "That''s right. Don''t hurt your body any more. The baby is taken care of by a nanny. You can rest assured. Besides, you should discuss everything with Chu Lin." Chu Qitian said again.


    Lin Yuese knew that Chu Lin was doing her good. She nodded with a smile and said softly, "I know, Dad."


    One side of Chu Qitian also echoed: "Moonlight, although you are very sensible all the time, and I like you very much, but this matter still needs to listen to Chu Lin, the body is important."


    Looking at the smiling and speechless Lin Yuese in front of him, Chu Lin felt distressed again. He said, "don''t do this again next time. Even if you are worried about your child, you should consider your body."


    But the moonlight is not the same. It''s not long since I was born. I''m still recuperating. All of a sudden, I can''t bear it.


    Although he stayed up all night, he was a strong man. He used to stay up all night, so he could bear it.


    In order not to let her find himself, at dawn, he took advantage of her tiny squint, quickly slipped into the room.


    After the baby finished drinking the milk, she gradually fell asleep again. So last night, Lin Yuese hardly slept. She had been taking care of the baby, and Chu Lin was with her in the corner.


    She put the baby into the cradle and went to soak the milk powder herself. After a minute or two, Lin Yuese returned to the cradle, picked up the baby and began to feed.


    "Darling, don''t cry, don''t cry." After Lin Yuese coaxed her for a while, the child was still crying. Now she knew that she was hungry.


    However, for a long time, the child suddenly burst into tears, and Lin Yuese, who was squinting at one side, was awakened. She immediately held the child in her arms.


    Just in case, in that case, she will accompany the child, and he will accompany her.


    He knew that Lin Yuese was afraid that her child would wake up in the middle of the night and wanted to be with her.


    unexpectedly, instead of going back to her room to have a rest, she sat on the sofa and looked at her child tenderly.


    The child soon fell asleep under the coax of Lin Yuese. He thought it was over.


    He is so dull to see Lin Yuese holding the child, mouth said this, voice gently, soft, like the mountain oriole, crisp and beautiful.


    In the end, he decided not to disturb Lin Yuese, but for her safety, he still stood in the dark and looked at Lin Yuese silently. If she had an accident, he would find out for the first time.


    But when he saw her smile, it was like the dry land was moistened by rain. That was the smile he had never seen on Lin Yuese''s face. He really couldn''t bear to interrupt this beautiful picture.


    At that time, he wanted to make a sound to persuade Lin Yuese to go back to her room and have a rest.


    He always sleeps shallowly and wakes up when there is a little noise. Last night, he heard a noise next door downstairs. Then he went downstairs to have a look. What he saw was Lin Yuese taking care of her children.


    "The child was crying all the time last night. Although there was a nanny to take care of him, you still don''t feel at ease. You always have to look at the child. Do you think you are stupid?" Chu Lin is helpless.


    Chu Lin looks at the Lin Yue se of this appearance, in the heart a stir spirit, the concern on the face is more incisive.


    Lin Yuese shakes her head. Her eyes are hazy. Under the moonlight, she looks more charming.


    Seeing that Lin Yuese was about to fall down, Chu Lin helped her, and his face was full of concern: "are you ok?"


    Lin Yuese looks a little bit bad. She is always walking askew, as if she is about to fall asleep.


    Su Jinyu doesn''t even have to think about it. He knows that it must be the Chu master he talked about with the north. He is looking at the Chu master, but he has already begun to talk.


    This is a man who looks like he is in his fifties. His eyes are sharp, his beard is luxuriant, but he is neatly trimmed. There are not many wrinkles on his face. He is dressed in gorgeous clothes, and he is full of bookish spirit, which also reveals a kind of chivalrous spirit.


    As soon as the door opened, he saw Lin Yuese come out, followed by Chu Lin. he thought that this was enough, but he didn''t expect that there were still people behind Chu Lin.


    Just as Su Jinyu looks at the villa, don''t open the door of the villa.


    It can be seen that the people who designed this villa should have paid a lot of attention. You don''t have to guess that the people who can afford this villa must be rich or expensive.


    This villa looks very gorgeous from the outside, but it does not lose the general, which also reveals a trace of fresh and elegant, in the design is also original.


    After more than ten minutes, the car in front of him stopped, and he also stopped. Then he got out of the car. This is a villa.


    In order not to let the people in the car find that they are following, he can only follow from a distance. Because his attention is all on the car in front of him, he almost collided with people. However, it''s OK, there was no danger, but there was no life.


    When he found out this, he was excited and overjoyed, and immediately followed the car.Su Jinyu was in a bad mood. When she really wanted to spit, she was attracted by the license plate number of the car. If he read it correctly, the license plate number should be Before carrying Chu Lin left the car!


    Just as he was looking for some irritable mood, suddenly, a car came from behind him, is a black Maserati.


    He drove the car of Hebei, driving at a constant speed on the road, and his eyes always stayed on the road, hoping to find some clues.


    After pondering for a while, he felt that it was not the best way to wait for death. So he arranged his clothes and went out of his friend''s house, ready to go out to look for clues.


    More than ten minutes later, the sweat on his forehead gradually trickled down from his head to the ground. In an instant, the sweat soaked a small piece of carpet.


    It can be seen that he is on the verge of collapse.


    Slowly, his eyes emptied and he looked out of the window. Although his face was expressionless, the anxiety between his eyebrows was obvious.


    He came to the living room, sat alone on the sofa, did not sleep all night, until the next morning, and North looked at him, and then went out, did not say where to go. Su Jingyu also did not follow up, at the moment, his mind is full of Lin Yuese.


    He became more and more agitated at the thought of him.


    Su Jingyu is also helpless, he never thought that he would be so decadent for a woman, but he is not? For the sake of Lin Yuese, he was in agony. For her, he ran here.


    Chu Lin seems to be a little sad to say: "you see adoptive father, he did not care about me so much before."


    Lin Yuese nodded, looked at her father and said softly, "so, do you mean father is partial?"


    At the end of the speech, the three people all laughed, and the surrounding atmosphere became active.

 Chapter 239

    I want to take you away


    Su Jinyu looks at the happy and harmonious scene of the three people. She is very angry in her heart. She clenches her hands tightly, her tendons burst, and her face is black.


    At this time, another person came out of the gate. This person was dressed as a maid and seemed to be a nanny with a child in her hand.


    He has hung a lot of color on his body, but he is still hard hit by the bodyguards.


    ¡£


    Su Jinyu is the madman in their mouth. The madman''s ability is the strongest, but he is still not equal to three or four big and powerful bodyguards.


    Chu Qitian''s face is slightly smelly and orders: "drive this madman out."


    Lin Yuese has pacified the child. Chu Lin takes care of the child. He calls a group of bodyguards. When the bodyguards come, they don''t need Chu Qitian.


    Although Chu Qitian was shocked by his attitude, he didn''t show mercy. Anyone who hurt his daughter should be beaten.


    Can su Jinyu still expression resolute not retreat, even if the body has been hung color, or attitude resolute, he wants to take back the color of the forest.


    Fight, it''s su Jinyu''s fault. Yes, he''s fault. Lin Yuese has nothing to say.


    But she hesitated and did not speak.


    Although Chu Qitian is middle-aged, his body is really strong. This punch is not small, and Lin Yuese is a little chilly.


    so distracted, Su Jinyu is hit by Chu Qitian.


    But now he has no way to take the child back, hold the child, and then hold Lin Yuese, no way, really no way.


    Su Jinyu''s eyes are full of red blood. He looks at the child with fishy eyes. The baby''s Pink carving jade carving is very lovely. It looks like Lin Yuese, and half of it looks like himself. It''s the crystallization of his love with Lin Yuese, and it''s his flesh and blood.


    It''s a child''s unique tender voice. People at the scene are distressed, especially Lin Yuese. If the child knows that it''s his father, and it''s so stiff, he will be very disappointed.


    The child was watching and suddenly began to cry.


    From those conversations just now, he also saw some clues, whether the man in front of him had failed his daughter, which made Lin Yuese feel aggrieved and dejected for no reason.


    Chu Qitian has already made Lin Yuese suffer a lot, and now she can''t get any more grievances. Chu Lin can be regarded as one without him.


    Chu Qitian in the side of gas blow beard stare, sternly said: "you little boy, I will never let you take away the moonlight!"


    His tone was trembling: "today, I must take you back!"


    Su Jinyu sees this scene change is burning with anger, Lin Yuese, good. It''s very kind of you.


    Chu Qitian is also the same resolute, the contest between the two men let Lin Yuese some fear, Chu Lin ran to comfort way: nothing.


    Su Jinyu''s expression is firm, he must take away Lin Yuese, he let her escape so long. These people don''t know how they come here these days, but what can they say? What''s the use of saying that?


    His face was serious, and he took Lin Yuese to his back position.


    Of course, Chu Qitian saw his daughter''s will. He didn''t want to go with him, and he didn''t know who he was. Now he''s messing around with his daughter. It''s nonsense!


    Lin Yuese''s body shocked for a while, and then quickly hid behind Chu Qitian.


    Her face expression slightly cold down, but did not wait for her reaction, Su Jinyu wanted to directly grab her wrist, dragging her.


    To take you? Why didn''t you tell me to take me away at that time. Lin Yuese said in her heart that it''s all fake. She''s completely cold now. Men are bullshit.


    Su Jinyu''s eyes flashed the injured look, and then instantly recovered, he also wanted to know what he was doing, but he immediately reacted, and then he didn''t realize that the tone was a little heavy: "I''ll take you."


    Lin Yuese''s face sank slowly. She asked coldly, "can you stop making trouble? What are you doing here?"


    Chu Lin also looked at him without showing any weakness. If his eyes could kill people, they would have fought for 300 rounds.


    He suddenly had a sense of powerlessness, deep powerlessness, so that he looked at Chu Lin with evil in his eyes.


    But now he thought that these would not belong to him any more. Her tenderness and consideration, her beauty, were all what the man standing beside him wanted to have.


    Lin Yuese has always been gentle and delicate. She is also a beautiful girl. He still remembers her smile in front of him. Her two big eyes narrowed into the shape of a small moon, which is very beautiful.


    Su Jinyu''s anger has not gone down, and then Teng a new group, burning his organs are slightly painful, he looked at the woman in front of him.


    She didn''t answer for a moment, and the atmosphere began to get awkward.


    Lin Yuese pursed her lips. She didn''t know what to say. Who was he? She didn''t want to say who he was. It was better that they had never known each other.


    Chu Qitian''s eyes stay on Su Jingyu, and he has some doubts in his heart. He also comes to him, and he doesn''t know what his face is. He asks, "Moonlight, who is he?"Chu Lin side heart also secretly cry bad, should be that time to go back and then be followed, damn Su Jinyu, the mind is very careful, blame he didn''t be careful, he went to Lin Yuese in front of, two people confrontation between no one back.


    Look at him.


    Su Jinyu? How did he get here? How did he find himself. Her expression is a little serious, unwilling to give up,


    suddenly, she comes back and looks at him with wide eyes and slight surprise.


    She saw a person she didn''t want to see, really don''t want to see again, Su Jinyu.


    Lin Yuese didn''t react. She stopped chatting with Chu Lin and looked at the man who was running. The smile on her face was slightly solidified, and then returned to normal.


    He directly ran out, ran to Lin Yuese in front, a cold face, and mixed with anger.


    He all wants to rush out now and bring Lin Yuese out. He is not reconciled. In fact, driven by his only reason, he really does it.


    It took me a lot of time!


    In his heart a nameless fire suddenly rises, the facial expression becomes gloomy, in his eyes all spurts the flame, the hand trembles.


    Looking at this scene, Su Jinyu is more and more angry. He knew very well that the child belonged to him and Lin Yuese.


    As soon as the servant came out, Lin Yuese went over and began to tease the child. He also laughed from time to time. Chu Qitian and Chu Lin beside him also laughed.


    Su Jinyu stood at the door, powerless knead ran to very messy hair, the scar on the face a little bit and silk blood bead out, embarrassed, but no one cares about him.


    He picked himself up again and looked up in front of him. Lin Yuese was in it. As expected, it was the same as what Bei said. Ha ha.


    He was unable to smile, and finally had to be tough to suppress the fire in his heart and left resentfully.

 Chapter 240

    Pain and love


    looking at Su Jinyu''s left back, she is lonely and angry. Lin Yue''s heart aches for a moment, and then turns around and walks into the room.


    Chu Qitian saw his daughter see Su Jinyu left, face some ugly, also did not have before ready to go out to play mind, then also followed her into the room.


    She looked at him, opening and closing her mouth, slowly telling the past.


    There are some things that she has to tell herself.


    Lin Yuese suddenly heard her father''s words, but she didn''t come back. She looked up at the tangled look of Chu Lin, and she sighed, very tired.


    Do you want to tell him the truth or not? Chu Lin hesitated, but also had some difficulties.


    Chu Lin looks at her adoptive father and throws the problem to him. Suddenly he is at a loss. He looks at Lin Yuese and finds that she has no response, and he doesn''t know what to do.


    On the other side, Lin Yuese still refused to speak. Chu Qitian couldn''t help looking at her like this. He had to turn his head and look at Chu Lin on the opposite side and asked suspiciously, "tell me, what''s the matter?"


    Looking at the strange scenery outside the window, he could not help murmuring: "Moonlight, how long will you be able to go back with me to the city we are familiar with. I will explain that misunderstanding to you. "


    But Su Jinyu didn''t pay much attention to it. She was satisfied with it all because of Lin Yuese.


    But he didn''t expect that, until now, she was still hiding from him and didn''t let him touch him at all.


    The moment he saw Lin Yuese, his whole world lit up. He wanted to hold her and their children.


    Here, Su Jinyu was blasted out, also decadent sitting in the car, thinking of just a scene, to pull her, but she actually dodged, for a long time did not meet.


    At the moment, she really doesn''t want to say so much. Now, she just wants to find Su Jinyu, hug him and tell him how much she miss him.


    Simply OK, she quietly took a deep breath, hold back, she didn''t want her father to see his appearance, let him worry.


    Thinking about this, she felt a burst of pain in her heart. Feeling her father sitting beside her, she put down her body and coaxed herself. Her nose was suddenly sour and almost cried.


    For Lin Yuese, she really hasn''t seen him for a long time. He hasn''t changed at all. He is as steady and domineering as before, but the gray under her eyes is more and more serious. People can see that it must be day and night, and they don''t have a good rest.


    She! She is now full of mind is just to see Su Jinyu''s appearance, so urgent, firm want to take their own appearance.


    Lin Yuese felt it, hooked the corner of her lip, squinted and looked at her father. She still shook her head and didn''t speak.


    Her hand, cool, Chu Qitian''s hand, big and wide, hot and powerful, holding like this is like conveying energy to her.


    Then he put his hand around her hand.


    If you feel uncomfortable, just say it. Don''t hold it alone. If you think it''s not good for your father to show up, there''s Chu Lin, and Chu Lin is also there. "


    Lin Yuese was still silent, but Chu Qitian was worried about her. He said with concern, "Yuese, if you have this look in your heart, how can Chu Qitian not understand it! Put the hand that caresses on Lin Yuese''s head down, the tone is a little calm way: "what''s going on in the end?"! Moonlight, now Dad is here, can you tell Dad that Dad will make the decision for you? "


    Lin Yuese side head, face is still close to pillow, looking at his father, blinked, that is, did not admit is, also did not refute is not, directly silent.


    After that, Chu Qi Tian looks at a Feng lying in the cradle. The little guy is waving his hands and enjoying himself. He doesn''t know what''s going on outside. He doesn''t know his father has been here and wants to take him and his mother home.


    However, thinking of the confusion, he had already guessed the identity of the man, then touched Lin Yuese''s head, and asked softly and surely, "is that man ah Feng''s biological father?"


    Looking at Lin Yuese''s face and mouth when she said the name with a slight choking, Chu Qitian''s face is really not very good. He is just like the father of an ordinary family looking at his wronged daughter. He is angry and worried, which makes her feel worse.


    In her own world, Lin Yuese heard her father''s voice, gently shook her head and bit her inner lip. After a moment''s silence, she said slowly, "that''s su Jinyu."


    "Moonlight, you tell Dad, who was that man just now?" Chu Qitian gently touched Lin Yuese''s head on the pillow. He spoke softly, without the authority of a middle-aged man.


    Chu Lin at this time, silently sitting on the sofa opposite two people, watching two people, no, it should be said to be watching Lin Yuese.


    He deliberately slowed down his pace, for fear of frightening Lin Yuese in a daze. Then he walked gently and sat beside her slowly.


    But Chu Qitian forgot that his father, once, should be the one who hurt Lin Yuese the most.However, Chu Qitian just wanted to put all the good things in the world in front of her, so that those who made her sad disappeared quickly! My baby should be happy and safe all his life.


    It''s also true that this daughter has not been with her since she was a child. I don''t know how many grievances she has suffered, although they only met some time ago.


    Chu Qitian looks at Lin Yuese''s decadent appearance, as if the whole person has been spirited away. He can''t help feeling distressed and bored. His impression of Su Jinyu also plummets to the bottom.


    After arriving at the room, Lin Yuese hung her head and went straight to the sofa. She sat on it feebly, curled up her legs, reached out and took a pillow on the sofa. Her chin was against her head. Her eyes were dim and colorless, and she didn''t know where to stare.


    Two of their most important people have no mind to go out to play, Chu Lin a person, play what! After such a fuss, who still wants to play.


    He sighed, bowed his head, gave a bitter smile, and entered the room.


    Chu Lin is a little annoyed, thinking about what Su Jinyu did to Lin Yuese, he has been hurting her heart, and he has been very unhappy with her, but looking at her present look, his heart is only distressed for her.


    After hearing this, Chu Qitian slapped him on the table angrily and said with a cold face, "how can he do this?"


    Lin Yuese looks at Chu Qitian''s angry appearance, so she has to grasp Chu Qitian''s hand and signal her father not to be angry.


    Chu Qitian calmed down. He patted her on the back and said softly, "well, moonlight, don''t worry. Dad will protect you and never let him take you away."

 Chapter 241

    Depression


    Lin Yuese knows that her father will help her, but why does her heart ache? She is not a child, but always let others worry about her.


    The scene of Su Jingyu''s leaving also stayed in her mind. She never thought that they would want to see each other in such an attitude, nor did she think that he would leave in such a situation.


    In the car, He Bei looked straight ahead. His neck seemed to be fixed, and he couldn''t move to his head. He breathed heavily and his heart beat fast.


    Anna looked at the car more and more far away, her eyes flashed a sense of loss, she lowered her eyebrows, slowly said: "good."


    Next to the man chuckled out: "Anna, let''s go."


    Anna stood in place, mouth slightly open, the unfinished words go on: "dance partner."


    Then he got into the car and asked the driver to drive away.


    Before she finished, He Bei suddenly said, "I have something else to do. I''ll go first. Bye."


    Anna smiles brightly. She looks at Hebei, points her finger to the man on the left, and whispers, "let me introduce you. This is me..."


    He pursed his lips, showed a kind smile, and said in a soft voice, "mm-hmm, what a coincidence."


    And North hate this kind of look, this tells him, there are other people like Anna, he is not happy, like How to say, what I think is unique and only belongs to myself is suddenly known by others, which is really annoying.


    He turned his head and found that it was Anna, who he liked, but there was a man standing next to her, staring at her with love.


    After getting the address, he immediately went to the street and planned to block a car to the hospital. As the car drove slowly, he opened the door and was ready to enter. A pleasant voice came: "Hebei?"


    The man breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he was not a bad man. He told him the address of the hospital and then hung up.


    He turned off the video and asked, "my friend, where are you?"


    Only one eye, and North on Leng, is Su Jingyu right, but why will have a car accident? It''s strange that he remembers that he was fine when he came out.


    "Good." With that, the man turned on the video, then turned the camera to Su Jingyu.


    After thinking for a while, he said calmly, "you open the video and show me his face."


    Strange man? Mention this word, and North subconsciously thought of Su Jingyu, can''t be he secretly drove his car, he frowned.


    Smell speech, the man looked at Su Jingyu again, face tangled said: "I see your car, a strange man driving, also had an accident."


    "The car?" Hebei didn''t know why he suddenly asked this, but he patiently replied, "at my house, what''s the matter?"


    The man took a look at Su Jingyu on the hospital bed. Suddenly he didn''t know how to ask. He scratched his head and organized the language. Then he said, "where''s your car?"


    As he walked through the phone, he had no expression on his face.


    Hebei was walking casually at this time to ease his sadness. Suddenly the bell rang and he got through. He was a former customer.


    Waiting for the doctor to help him deal with the wound, he was relieved. He called North to ask if he knew the man.


    There was no time to think about it. He called the police and called the ambulance first.


    The man saw this scene, very surprised, he thought it was Hebei, the result is a strange man, but, who is he, why will drive Hebei car?


    He slowly closed his eyes. In a daze, he heard someone knocking on the window. He seemed to shout the name of Hebei. However, he was not Hebei. He didn''t want to answer and didn''t have the strength to answer. He suddenly rolled down the window and showed a face full of blood.


    It seems that there was a car accident, and a bitter smile appeared in his mouth. Let''s die like this. Then we don''t have so much trouble. How nice.


    "Dong" sound, he seems to hit something, feel something on his forehead slowly flow down, wet his eyes, vision becomes blurred, and consciousness is slowly dissipated.


    On the other side, Su Jingyu drives back. He drives very fast, as if he is venting his anger.


    She didn''t know why she was still sitting here, but now she didn''t want to move at all. She just felt weak, as if she had been ill for a long time.


    In the living room, Chu Qitian asked everyone to go out before he went back to his bedroom, leaving Lin Yuese alone, looking empty.


    Chu Lin also returned to his room, he stood in front of the window, looking at the scenery outside, his eyes flashed a trace of heartache. Lin Yuese, when can you see me?


    "Good." Lin Yuese squeezed out a faint smile, and her eyes were full of bitterness.


    Chu Qi patted Lin Yuese''s hand, slowly got up, slightly tired and said, "if you have something to do, please come to me. I''ll go back to my room and have a rest."


    However, he knew that he could not, whether before or now. He always knew that Su Jingyu was the only one in her heart. Although she was dissatisfied with him, the love still existed."No thanks." His handsome face shows tender love, and his eyes seem to be full of stars. If he can, he really wants him to live in his heart, but she will disturb his heart.


    One side of Chu Lin silently pushed back a few steps, maybe, he should give the parents a little chance to be alone, but unexpectedly, Lin Yuese suddenly called her, light way: "Chu Lin, thank you all the time, thank you for comforting me when I am sad, thank you for helping me see my father."


    She had suffered enough. He didn''t want to make her sad any more. He just wanted her to be free, that''s all.


    I didn''t protect her mother well before. Now, he has to protect her. It''s his duty to his dead wife and his duty as her father.


    "Of course."


    Smell speech, Chu Qitian mouth bend, face is a kind smile, he word by word


    hanging on the side of the hand moved, she showed a bitter smile, looked up at Chu Qitian, light said: "Dad, you will always accompany you?"


    She thought she had put it down, but her heart would still hurt. She hated him and she loved him. She is a person who has a clear love hate relationship. She can''t balance the relationship between the two. She just escapes.


    When she left him, she once lived here with the mentality of never seeing again. Although he always had nightmares and dreamed that he came to find himself, she never did. When that day happened, what would it be like? Now, it happened.


    At that moment, he panicked, because he didn''t want to hear Anna say those three words. He would rather they were just friends.


    He felt a little depressed, so he opened the car window, and the cold wind came in instantly, which calmed his restless heart slightly.

 Chapter 242

    Is it a story or an accident?


    the car slowly drove to the door of the hospital, and Hebei paid her the fare. Then he got out of the car and came to the door of the ward. At a glance, he saw the man sitting outside, and he quickly went forward and cried: "Si Dian."


    Hearing someone calling his name, Si Dian looked up and found that it was He Bei. He got up and looked at him.


    "Yes, sir." The housekeeper replied cleanly. When Su Jingyu came, he stood behind him, so he saw everything in his eyes. He knew that the master might not do anything.


    Chu Qitian crossed his hands, raised his chin and said with a smile: "you are waiting for you at the door."


    The housekeeper closed the door, then went up to him, put his hands in front of him, and called respectfully, "master."


    Then he took out his cell phone and got through to the housekeeper. The bell rang outside the door, and then someone pushed the door in.


    At the moment, Chu Qitian is sitting in his bedroom, holding the information he just received from Su Jingyu, but it''s too simple and useless. He throws the information aside with no expression on his face.


    He began to plan, he will never let Lin Yuese stay here, they have not divorced, she is still her wife.


    He turned it down, a secretary opened it, and there was also an email. When he opened it, he found that it was LAN Jiayu''s background introduction. He probably took a look at it, which was similar to what she said before. It seemed that she really told him everything about herself.


    In the ward, Su Jingyu took up the mobile phone, which showed that several missed calls were from north.


    Hebei didn''t say anything. He put all his things beside him. Then he went straight out of the ward and came outside the hospital. He made a phone call and asked his friend to bring his car back.


    "You go out first." Su Jingyu''s voice sounds very tired.


    Hebei knew that he had seen him, otherwise he would not be like this.


    He hated that. He closed his eyes and didn''t want Hebei to see the pain in his eyes.


    Su Jingyu knew who he said she was, and no one knew better than him. He did not answer, but his mind depicted the picture of seeing her at that time. At that time, she was so happy. He was hiding in the dark, just like a clown in disgrace, only worthy of discarding.


    He resisted the impulse to scold him in his heart and said slowly, "did you see her?"


    "Convenient." He simply two words will he said speechless, inconvenient also trouble ah? If I had known that he had just driven away, it would not have been like this.


    Yes, he guessed it, but he still wanted to ask, stretching out with the hands on both sides of the north, making a bone collision sound. He asked again, "then why do you want to drive my car?"


    Su Jingyu looked up at him and said without expression: "shouldn''t you guess?"


    "Su Jingyu, what''s the matter?" He asked again, with concern in his voice.


    Quiet, or quiet, no one answered.


    He went directly to the other side and said slowly, "what''s the matter?"


    Hebei didn''t know how to open his mouth. He asked why he was driving his own car? Why did he become like this? He doesn''t want to say it. However, it''s not good to keep silent all the time. Some things are better said than done.


    Su Jingyu suddenly side body, back lonely.


    And north is also helpless, he stretched out his hand in front of him waved, want to let him back to God, but obviously, this has no use.


    I don''t know how long later, Su Jingyu woke up in a hurry. He had no sadness or happiness on his face, and his eyes were empty, just like Hebei in the morning.


    Later, he thought of Master Chu, and his eyes narrowed slightly. It seems to be a trouble.


    He Bei didn''t expect that it was the woman''s name. He blinked and discussed in his heart, who is Lin Yuese? Can let Su Jingyu become this appearance now.


    There was a slight murmur. He couldn''t hear it clearly. He bent down, put his ear close to his mouth and listened quietly. He could only hear him say: "Lin Yuese, Lin Yuese."


    He dragged the chair next to him and sat down beside him. He scratched his hair and was at a loss. Impression, Su Jingyu will not have such a miserable time, he is usually calm and arrogant.


    I went through a fight.


    Hebei opens the ward and walks in. Su Jingyu lies on the bed with gauze on her forehead and window stickers on her face. She looks like "OK." Si Dian answered and then left.


    He put his wallet into his coat pocket, patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "thank you. If you need help in the future, please come to me directly."


    Hebei reached for the result, then opened it and had a look. There were all kinds of cards, cash and mobile phones in it. He heard him say, "I didn''t move."


    "By the way, it''s all his stuff." He turned around, took out a wallet from his chair and handed it to Hebei.


    Si Dian knew what he meant. He gave a simple and honest smile, and his muscles swelled up with his movements. He looked very strong. He said, "it''s OK. It''s right to save people."He Bei sighed and shook his head, and continued: "thank you today. I''ll just watch it here."


    See, Si Dian is puzzled, and North why a look of remorse? He scratched his itchy cheek and asked suspiciously, "and North? What''s the matter with you? "


    He hammered his head and felt that he was too thoughtless.


    He should know that he came here to look for Lin Yuese, and looking for Lin Yuese, he must look for Master Chu, he is too careless.


    Thinking of this, he takes a deep breath and blocks the responsibility to himself. If he doesn''t feel sad because of Anna, he won''t go out alone, or let Su Jingyu go out alone to find clues, or he won''t have an accident.


    As soon as the words came out, He Bei looked puzzled. Who can he fight with? Suddenly, he went to what, perhaps, when he went out, he went to find Master Chu.


    Smell speech, and North a sigh of relief, but also listen to he said: "he has other injuries, as if it is left behind the fight."


    Si Dian pointed to the ward and said, "it''s in there. The doctor said it''s going to take a while to wake up. It''s OK."


    He Bei asked seriously, "what''s the matter? What about other people? "


    Chu Qitian looks satisfied. The housekeeper has been with him for decades. He may have guessed what he thinks. He says in a voice, "help me arrange it. I''m going to hold a party and call all my old friends over. I have something to announce."


    The housekeeper probably knew what he was going to announce. He nodded and then backed out.


    Chu Qitian sighed. He said that as long as he was there, he would not let anyone bully his daughter, even Chu Lin.

 Chapter 243

    Announce the relationship


    the next day, Hebei learns from his friends that Chu Qitian is going to hold a party. He knows that this may be the only chance for Su Jinyu to see Lin Yuese. He knows how much he wants to see her.


    However, he was worried that he would be excited and do something unimaginable when he knew about it. After all, he has not fully recovered. As his friend, he really can''t bear it.


    She went to Chu Qitian''s side and said gently to the people present: "I''m very grateful for the arrival of all the guests today. I''m really happy to find my father. I''d like to share my joy with you here today. I hope you can have fun here today."


    ¡£


    Lin Yuese went to the stage and said hello to all the guests with a smile, because the night before, Chu Qitian had already told herself that he was going to announce it to everyone at the party, so she was not very surprised


    all the guests gathered around and looked at him and said: "dear guests, it''s a great honor to invite you today Every guest here today, I, Chu Qitian, want to announce one thing, that is, I have found my own daughter, who is Lin Yuese! "


    It''s time for the party. Lin Yuese, wearing a beautiful dress, comes down from the upstairs. Every guest is full of praise for her. At this time, Chu Qitian has already stepped onto the stage and started to walk to the microphone to speak to it.


    All the decorations at the party are revealing luxury and high profile. The most advanced lights, the best drinks, the high-grade carpets and a series of high-end decorations make every guest smile.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it''s the day of the party. Lin Yuese has put on a dress of exclusive design and is looking at the children in the room. Many guests have come to the party and Chu Qitian is busy entertaining them downstairs.


    After a few days, his body gradually recovered, but he often sat in the same place for a long time. He Bei didn''t know what he thought all day long, and he didn''t dare to ask, so he let him do it.


    In Hebei''s home these days, he did not dare to treat Su Jinyu badly. He took care of Su Jinyu every day according to the doctor''s instructions.


    "You''re welcome, brothers! You''re ready. I''ll take a shower first With that, he went to the bathroom.


    Su Jinyu nodded, looked at him and said: "Hebei, thank you!"


    Because he Beijia is a one room one hall structure, so there is only one bedroom, that is his room. For Su Jinyu''s sake, he can only hurt himself so much. He is a brother, but he has done his duty!


    On the same day, Hebei helped Su Jinyu go through the discharge procedures, and took Su Jinyu back to his home. As soon as he entered the house, he let him sit down and said, "Jinyu, you sleep in my room tonight, you sleep in the bed, I sleep in the sofa."


    He first saw Su Jinyu so humble, just to see her, he wanted to stop ah, but he had no way.


    He Bei said in a low voice, "OK."


    "No, I want to leave the hospital. I don''t want to stay in the hospital any more. Hebei, I want to leave the hospital!" Su Jinyu looks at and North say these words, the fundus of the eye is firm and beg.


    "You stay well in the hospital. I''ll help you at the party." And north can only do so.


    "This is my chance to see her. Can I not be excited? I want to see her He whispered. His eyes are full of guilt and missing for Lin Yuese. He knows what the party represents. No matter what, he will try his best to get into the party so that he can see her. She should not know that she thinks so much of her.


    Move, your body has not fully recovered, I''m afraid you will, so I dare not tell you


    After calming Su Jinyu''s mood, He Bei sat beside him and said seriously: "Jinyu, don''t be so excited


    He Bei Yan Ji, go up and stop him, he will know that he will be very excited after knowing this matter, but he didn''t know that he would be so excited, and even have to pull out his own hanging needle. Fortunately, he stopped it in time, otherwise the consequences will be unbearable It''s supposed to be.


    He Bei''s words just finished, but Su Jinyu excitedly wanted to pull out her own sling needle, and said: "I want to go, I want to leave hospital, I want to leave hospital!"


    "Chu Qitian is going to hold a party. Just in these days, I know you always want to see Lin Yuese, so I just hesitated to tell you. The main reason is that I''m afraid you''ll be excited and worried about your body."


    "What is it?" When he said that, he became more and more curious.


    And North subconsciously flustered for a while, eventually can''t escape his eyes, he although some hesitation, but still looked up at him, said: "Jinyu, I''m going to say the next thing, you want to make sure you won''t be excited after hearing."


    "Hebei, are you hiding something from me? You don''t look right today He asked directly.


    Su Jinyu stops after typing a document. He feels a little strange about today''s Hebei look. He is very active when he comes to see him, but just now he sees him standing there dully when he comes in. He doesn''t say much after sitting down. It''s not like him at all.Hebei always knew that he was working so hard, and naturally he didn''t continue to say anything. But when he thought about Chu Qitian, he still didn''t dare to face him. He felt confused and guilty.


    "I know, but I''m not in China now. The company has a lot of things to deal with. I''ll watch it first and have a good rest later." Su Jinyu responded to him while typing.


    Looking at him, He Bei smiles slightly, pretends to be indifferent and comes to his bed. He jokes: "you''re still busy? You haven''t fully recovered. Take good care of your body."


    "Hebei, are you coming?" Su Jinyu realized that someone came in and looked up to see him standing there.


    Hebei takes a deep breath, walks in from the door of the ward, and sees that Su Jinyu has woken up, lying on the bed and looking at his mobile phone. He looks much better. After knowing that, Hebei suddenly feels a little guilty when facing him.


    As soon as she finished, the guests clapped at her, and then she went upstairs to take care of her children.


    She was worried when she put the child in the room and went to the party. At this time, she just wanted to go back to the room quickly and see her child. However, the dress skirt was too long, which hindered her progress.


    At the moment, there are mixed cheers and laughter around.

 Chapter 244

    Shocked


    Su Jingyu mingled with them and was not found. He hid behind the crowd in a low profile, holding a glass of champagne that the waiter gave him, looking at the stage nervously.


    Before he came, he had repeatedly reminded himself not to be impulsive and to be rational no matter what happened later. He forced his inexplicable uneasiness to make himself look less irritable.


    But what he didn''t know was that Lin Yuese had seen him, but he didn''t say it and digested it alone.


    "My acquaintances brought me here to see the scene." Su Jingyu awkwardly scratched his head, he casually chatted two words, in an attempt to perfunctory in the past, and LAN Jiayu did not continue to ask.


    Su Jing Yu heard her words just calm down, if not LAN Jiayu''s appearance, just he almost exposed.


    "Why are you here?" LAN Jiayu asked slightly puzzled.


    But she didn''t expect that it was really him. She wondered how he happened to be here.


    When she first came over, she saw a figure she was very familiar with, much like the person she knew at the airport. With a try attitude, LAN Jiayu went to pat him on the shoulder.


    LAN Jiayu didn''t expect to meet Su Jingyu here. She looked at him pleasantly and said softly, "it''s really you. I thought I recognized the wrong person."


    Just now, he thought that she had found out. Now it seems that he thinks too much. She has no time to take care of him.


    Su Jingyu some impatient look back, did not expect to pat his shoulder is Lan Jiayu, do not know why, she suddenly relieved.


    The man gave it a tap.


    They are the most suitable couple. They are not Chu Lin and her at all. Just when he was about to rush to the stage, Su Jingyu was furious when he heard this. He could hardly control his emotions. He just wanted to rush to announce that he was Lin Yuese''s man in front of everyone.


    He tried to control his facial expression, try not to smile, in order to cover up his joy.


    But after his surprise, he was more secretly happy, because after today, everyone will take it for granted that he is Chu Qitian''s favorite son-in-law. In this way, he and Lin Yuese are more likely to be together.


    Although Chu Lin and Lin Yuese feel very surprised, Chu Qitian didn''t inform him about it in advance.


    This is just like putting them together in front of everyone. This feeling makes Lin Yuese very uncomfortable, and she just squeezes out a smile that is uglier than crying.


    Lin Yuese and Chu Lin were stunned when they heard this sentence. They didn''t expect that Chu Qitian would suddenly say this sentence in front of everyone.


    Everyone is very to face the beginning of flattery, said Chu Lin and Lin Yuese how match, it is a pair of heaven.


    His words can be described as loud, the people below were stunned, half a day to ease, bursts of cheers almost overturned the roof, the atmosphere instantly fell into a boiling state.


    Chu Qitian could see that all the people under him were very dissatisfied with his decision. He laughed mysteriously and said slowly, "the reason why Chu Lin and I broke the relationship between adoptive father and adoptive son is very simple, because I want him to be my son-in-law."


    However, Su Jingyu also feels very strange that Chu Qitian and Chu Lin are really harmonious. In the eyes of outsiders, they are like father and son, so he doesn''t understand why Chu Qitian suddenly made this decision.


    This matter has no influence on him, even can be said to be loved, so that Chu Lin has no excuse to approach Lin Yuese, which is really good news for him.


    Su Jingyu was also surprised for a second when he knew the news, but in an instant he regained his cool look, just a trace of coldness in the corner of his mouth.


    But her mood convergence is very good, let a person think she is already know, but she really is what all don''t know.


    Lin Yuese is still in a state of extreme surprise, and has never recovered. Chu Qitian has not told her the news at all. She is totally a reaction to the people at the scene.


    The whole audience was in an uproar, but this did not affect Chu Lin, he still maintained a modest gentleman like self-esteem, the face did not change at all.


    After all, he always valued Chu Lin very much.


    When Lin Yuese heard the news, she was also shocked. She never thought that Chu Qitian would suddenly make this decision


    some people even thought that it was Lin Yuese who forced Chu Qitian and Chu Lin to release their adoptive father and son. All of a sudden, her disgusting eyes projected on Lin Yuese.


    After all, no one can guess what the reason for Chu Qitian''s dissolution of the relationship is. They can only guess according to the most likely idea, and think that it is because of Lin Yuese.


    People at the bottom think that Chu Qitian decided to break the relationship with Chu Lin because he recognized his daughter, so that Chu Lin and Lin Yuese could not compete for the family property."Are you kidding? Who doesn''t know that Chu Qitian treats Chu Lin as his own son. It seems that it''s different to have his own daughter. His adopted son says to abandon him! "


    "Isn''t the relationship between Chu Qitian and Chu Lin like father and son? How can the relationship suddenly deteriorate? "


    His voice rang through the whole hotel hall and shocked everyone. After all, they didn''t expect that Chu Qitian would announce it at this time.


    Chu Qitian didn''t live up to the expectations of the people under him. He picked up the microphone and said solemnly, "I decided to get in touch with the adoptive father and son relationship with Chu Lin


    All the people at the bottom, seeing his sudden dignified look, could not help but feel worried. They always thought that he would say something amazing.


    Chu Qi Tian just finished the last paragraph, and then pauses. He looks at Chu Lin, who is standing at the bottom and drinking to him. He nods his head with satisfaction and regards him as his son-in-law.


    How can he appear here? Lin Yuese shakes her head, takes her eyes back and focuses on Chu Qitian again.


    But she did not see the person in her mind. She laughed at herself and thought that she was too suspicious.


    Lin Yuese''s line of sight circled the hall. For some reason, she always felt that she was so familiar that she couldn''t help looking left and right.


    For her, to meet Su Jingyu here is more shocking than Chu Qitian''s announcement that he wants Chu Lin to be his son-in-law. She tries her best to resist the impulse in her heart.


    She remained calm on the surface, as if she had seen nothing.


    At the moment, she has no mind to manage him, because she heard Chu Qitian say: "the wedding has not yet been decided, in short, please come to the scene at that time."

 Chapter 245

    Wronged


    when Lin Yuese saw people''s congratulatory eyes, she was slightly dissatisfied. She approached Chu Qitian and said in a low voice, "Dad, what''s the matter? Why didn''t you tell me before you made such a big decision?"


    She looks very ugly, originally thought that this evening is just a simple banquet, but did not expect that her father announced such a big news at this time.


    Then he looked at the direction where Lin Yuese left, as if Lin Yuese would come out from there.


    "What are you doing?" Su Jingyu frowned and said coldly. You know, seeing his beloved disappear little by little in front of his eyes, I believe that no one is happy, so his tone inevitably becomes heavier.


    Suddenly, a gentle force pulled his arm, is Lan Jiayu, she seems to know nothing, a simple face asked: "where are you going?"


    Hidden in the crowd, Su Jingyu subconsciously clenches his fist and squints his eyes. He sees that Lin Yuese is getting farther and farther away from him. He takes a step and wants to hold her.


    But he is still afraid that Lin Yuese won''t marry him. He is such a persistent man. If he doesn''t want to, no matter how much others say, it''s useless.


    In fact, if he doesn''t want to, he will.


    He saw the moonlight leaving his sight little by little, but he couldn''t do anything. He could only look at it like this. He didn''t know why he should have been very happy. At this moment, he suddenly felt some melancholy.


    Chu Lin replied absently, "I don''t know why my adoptive father made such a decision. I only know it today."


    Several people are usually friends. They are very happy when they hear that he is going to get married. They come here to send their blessings.


    "You smelly boy, how can I see you these days? It turns out that you are going to get married. Even if other people don''t say it, you should tell us?"


    However, he knew that Lin Yuese would not agree. He wanted to talk with her, but he was stopped by some familiar friends.


    It brings happiness.


    To tell you the truth, at the beginning, he was very happy. After all, it was no secret that he liked Lin Yuese, and he could make sure that he could give it to him. After hearing that his adoptive father had made such a decision, Chu Lin had mixed feelings.


    Later, she and others perfunctory a few words, and then temporarily left.


    Lin Yuese nodded, her face was soft, and she answered softly, "thank you. I''m going to have a rest now."


    But when he saw that her face was tired, it was hard for him to continue to disturb her. Especially when he heard that the child was not very comfortable, how could he pester him here?


    In fact, he has no bad heart. The reason why he just spoke with a bad attitude at the beginning is that he wanted to make a joke. He thought that a woman would be very happy after she married her beloved husband.


    "I don''t think you look very well now. Just now you said that the child was not very comfortable, right? Now we can go and have a rest. "


    The man seemed to think of something, patted himself on the head, and suddenly said:


    What''s the use of marrying someone you don''t like, even if that person uses all his strength to be good to him?


    Hear this a congratulatory words, no matter what kind of abacus the other party plays, Lin Yuese is not happy.


    The man didn''t seem to care. He continued, "well, congratulations."


    She wants to go back and have a good rest, just as things here have never happened, what she hates most is that someone makes such a decision for her when they don''t respect her ideas.


    However, only she knew how miserable she was when she said these words. She was tired of such a noisy party here.


    Lin Yuese squeezed out a smile and said softly, "well, I feel uncomfortable here with my baby. I want to go back to my room and have a rest."


    So she turned around and was ready to leave, but she was stopped in the middle of the way. The man said, "Miss Lin, now your father has just announced that he is going to recruit a son-in-law, how can you leave?"


    But just want to give him some face as a father, public confrontation for two people do not have any good.


    What about her marriage these things, originally won''t go to admit, why didn''t disturb here.


    She has been unable to stay in this banquet hall for a long time, and there are many inconveniences, and she does not want to continue to listen here.


    It''s better not to see. Anyway, he didn''t discuss this matter with himself before, and she won''t admit this agreement tonight.


    It seems that this evening is not a time to speak, and she has no need to stay here. She feels that if she continues to stay here, she will not calm down.Smell speech, Lin Yuese teeth bite, look complex.


    "Don''t you understand what I''m saying? I said we''ll wait until later. Now you listen to me. " He seems to have considered his daughter''s idea for a long time, and he is not too surprised, but he still hopes to suppress it.


    In the matter of emotion, even if he suffers too much loss, he has to choose the person he likes by himself. He must never let others make this decision for him.


    She has never been at the mercy of others, especially in her personal happiness. She can''t make such a decision for her by contacting his biological father.


    She took a deep breath and said recklessly, "you''ve informed me of this matter temporarily, and it''s related to my future happiness. I won''t agree with it."


    Chu Qitian''s words clearly ring in the female leader''s ear, her face becomes more ugly, as a party, there is no maximum power for this matter, it''s hard to think about it.


    Obviously, he has not been preparing for this event for one or two days, and he is deliberately hiding it from him. It must be for today, otherwise, he will not hold this banquet.


    With a faint smile on his face, Chu Qitian said in a soft voice: "this matter has now reached such a point. Wait until it''s over."


    As a heroine of today''s banquet, she didn''t know anything about it.


    Smell speech, LAN Jiayu some embarrassed, did not expect that he would answer himself like this.


    Aware of his inappropriateness, Su Jingyu calmed down, recovered a faint expression on his face, and said softly, "sorry, just now the state is not very good."


    "Nothing." LAN Jiayu waved and spoke fast.

 Chapter 226

    Indifferently turned around


    at this time, Lin Yuese went back to the room without saying a word, and her expression on her face made people unable to see what she was thinking. She sat in front of the bed, and her mind was just like Su Jinyu.


    Speaking of it, I haven''t seen him for a long time. In these days, she will often think of it, but with a Feng and Chu Lin, and Chu Qitian''s company, such a life is also plain and light.


    Su Jinyu some decadent lean in front of the refrigerator, cold liquid along the corner of the mouth into the collar, but the beautiful man is the beautiful man, even if it does not affect his handsome, but also add a decadent beauty, soon, the second bottle of wine has bottomed out.


    Not enough, not enough, he didn''t want to stop. When he stopped, he seemed to see her indifferent eyes and the figure who turned around without hesitation. He didn''t like that feeling, which made him feel afraid and heartache.


    Numbness, such a feeling let him drink a bottle regardless.


    The stimulating wine mixed with a trace of cold, through the throat, straight to the stomach, short cold let his brain have a moment


    think of the scene just now, he gave a bitter smile, his eyes filled with sadness, and his whole body was full of pain that no one told him. Without saying a word, he opened the refrigerator and took out a bottle of wine. He didn''t think that his body was allowed to drink at this time Wine, open the lid and pour it into your stomach.


    Su Jinyu glanced around at random, then knew that He Bei had not come back, the empty house and so lonely himself, he never felt lonely at any moment, but now he felt it, and still had deep experience.


    With a lonely and tired body, he returned to the North home, had just been discharged soon, should take good care of, this good go out a trip, it is physical and mental fatigue ah! It''s quiet in the room.


    On the other side, Su Jingyu walked far away from here, and the white snowflakes fluttered to his body and face, but he didn''t realize it and walked alone in the street.


    "Oh, oh." Chu Qitian didn''t say anything more, but said something about himself.


    LAN Jiayu looked back and found that Su Jingyu was about to leave. She looked back and said as if nothing had happened: "a friend, just met, let''s talk about the past."


    LAN Jiayu runs to the back, Su Jingyu purses her lips, and then leaves. Behind him, Chu Qitian looks at his back, frowns and asks: "Jiayu, who is that?"


    "Yes, yes." Su Jingyu looked at her answer, never looked back a second.


    LAN Jiayu pursed her mouth. She was just about to take a picture of him. She showed an apologetic smile and whispered, "well, I have something to do. I''ll talk about it later."


    It''s Chu Qitian. Su Jingyu subconsciously clenched his hands and refused to look back.


    Aware of her intention, Su Jingyu stretched out her hand to stop her. Suddenly, she heard a voice behind her: "Jiayu, come here."


    LAN Jiayu suddenly thought of something, she picked up the phone, ready to take a picture.


    Su Jing Yu smile slightly, some modesty said: "OK."


    With a click, a good-looking photo came out. LAN Jiayu looked at the photo in his mobile phone and said with satisfaction, "Wow, I can''t imagine that your photo taking technology is so good."


    "Good," Su Jingyu took her cell phone, and when she set the action, he said again, "I took a picture."


    LAN Jiayu is very glad to see this scene. She takes out her mobile phone, then hands it to Su Jingyu and asks softly, "can you take a picture for me?"


    Thinking about this, he and LAN Jiayu went out together, snow-white snowflakes dancing with the wind, sketching a wonderful picture.


    "Good." Su Jingyu knows that even if he has been in the hall, it is useless. Lin Yuese has entered the room, and may not come out again. If he continues to stay here, he may be found by Chu Qitian and Chu Lin.


    Maybe because of less experience, LAN Jiayu didn''t see it. She thought he was in a good mood. She raised her big little face and said softly, "let''s go out for a walk."


    "Of course." Su Jingyu''s mouth turned up, his face is a faint smile, but deep in the eye is endless sadness and sadness.


    LAN Jiayu obviously didn''t believe it. She picked her eyebrows and answered, "really?"


    A crisp voice came from his ear. Su Jingyu shook his head and said softly, "it''s OK."


    She scratched her head and said tentatively, "Hey, what''s the matter with you?"


    In the hall, LAN Jiayu feels Su Jingyu''s loneliness. She doesn''t know what to say for a moment, but she can''t keep silent like this.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yuese plunges her head into the pillow. She feels that she is one head and two big.


    If she wants to marry Chu Lin, will she commit bigamy? Although Chu Lin is very powerful, she can''t ignore the law, and she doesn''t allow that.


    Slowly, she thought of another thing. Although she left Su Jinyu now, they got the marriage certificate at the beginning. As long as they stayed together for one day, the marriage certificate would be valid.She knows that Chu Lin is very good to herself and a Feng. After she wants to marry him, she will not be too bad. The most important thing is that he doesn''t mind little a Feng. Many men can''t do it just by this, so she really thanks him, but she really doesn''t feel for him.


    Su Jinyu, how to think of him, Lin Yuese quickly shook his head, do not allow himself in wishful thinking.


    In fact, sometimes think of Chu Lin, she will feel a little sorry for him, but she also knows that he has never been sorry, so she will not say, if Su Jinyu has half of Chu Lin, what would it be like?


    Thinking of these, Lin Yuese thinks of Chu Lin who is so good to herself. How can she make Chu Lin be so good to herself? Although Chu Qitian is good to herself, she clearly knows that it is different.


    She pulled out a bitter smile from the corner of her mouth. I think it''s also like Su Jinyu''s kind of proud son. There''s never a lack of women around her. Isn''t that normal? What is she looking forward to? She doesn''t like the feeling of worrying about gain and loss at all.


    Suddenly, she thought that there was a woman beside Su Jinyu, who looked very beautiful.


    It''s a coincidence.


    Lin Yuese rubbed the head of some staff. She found that her head was not enough. She thought about it. Maybe it was just a


    but how could he be here? How did he get in?


    She thought that everything in the past would gradually fade with the passage of time, until she saw him again. Thinking of this, Lin Yuese''s pretty eyebrows gently twisted, and then a series of problems followed.


    At this time, Su Jinyu, whose head is full of Lin Yuese, directly ignores the burning sensation from his stomach, and then goes down with the third bottle of wine.


    His pain is unbearable. He slides down the refrigerator. His stomach aches again and again. Finally, he wants to ignore it, just like angina pectoris.


    His face gradually turned from dark red to pale, pressing his stomach with one hand, and his forehead was also covered with sweat beads.

 Chapter 247

    He was admitted to hospital again


    at this time, He Bei came back from the outside. After pushing the door, he saw Su Jinyu curling up on the ground with her abdomen covered.


    When he saw it, he was shocked and ran to check on him.


    He dragged him to the bed to have a rest and set out his own breakfast.


    When Hebei heard that Su Jinyu was going to leave hospital, he looked at him in surprise and said, "what nonsense are you talking about? Just after washing the stomach, does the stomach ache? It''s better to think about recovery and discharge


    When the advice was over, he left the ward.


    The doctor shook his head in response to his words, and he suddenly felt relieved. However, seeing the person in front of him suddenly turning around, he exhorted: "your friend just woke up and said that he would be discharged. I think you''d better advise him to have a good rest here."


    But the doctor was also here. He thought there was something wrong with his illness and said, "doctor, is there anything wrong with my friend?"


    He was frightened by this formation, and suddenly saw Su Jinyu who was lying awake. He said happily, "you can wake up."


    And North packed breakfast back, but did not expect to come back to see the ward there are two people standing confrontation.


    "I still want to..." He was firm in his mind, but he didn''t expect that before he finished, the door was pushed open by another person.


    Su Jinyu knows, but he can hold on, last night he was too impulsive, did not expect to come to the old place.


    The doctor looked at him indifferently and said sarcastically: "I had a car accident before, and now I''ve been sent to wash my stomach. Do you really think your body is King Kong? You should have a good rest this time. "


    He was anxious to leave hospital because of one thing. At the party last night, Lin Yuese and Chu Lin He must not let her marry someone else. He clenched his fist secretly and looked firmly at the doctor.


    Su Jinyu is very calm asked: "doctor, I recover is very good, when can I leave the hospital?"


    The visitor was a doctor. Seeing that he had been able to get up and move, he gave a cold hum: "the recovery is quite fast." But the tone was cold.


    There was a smell of disinfectant in the room. He frowned slightly, and then someone opened the door.


    He propped himself up on the edge of the bed and sat up. The effect of the anesthetic was over. He felt very stiff and wanted to get out of bed.


    The memory of last night sprang up in his mind. He thought of Hebei, who arrived at last. He thought that he should have sent himself to the hospital.


    He looked around the ward and whispered, "where am I?" Then he looked down at the number suit on his body, and he knew something about it.


    As soon as the sun rose, the curtains in the ward were not drawn. The sun was shining all over the ward. He felt the dazzling light and frowned.


    However, not long after he left, Su Jinyu on the bed opened her eyes at this time.


    "It''s late. It''s time for breakfast." Feeling his empty stomach, he wanted to look for food first. Anyway, Su Jinyu couldn''t wake up for a while, so he left first.


    At daybreak, he saw the sun rise and yawned.


    After the operation, Su Jinyu was sent to the ward because of the anesthetic effect. He was afraid of what happened to him. He was worried that he didn''t sleep all night and was waiting beside him.


    He Bei made a decision in his heart that if he was discharged from hospital, if he saw him drinking again, he would drive him out of his own house, and it would be a waste of time just to save people.


    "Don''t let him drink so much in the future. He won''t be lucky next time." Before the doctor left, he said.


    The doctor sneered and said no more, but He Bei could see that his smile was the one who didn''t want to die.


    His body stagnated, he said with a smile: "yes, just discharged..." Weak tone, some dare not admit.


    But the doctor frowned next moment and asked suspiciously, "your friend just left the hospital a few days ago?"


    His face is calm, and North a listen to a look, in the heart of the big stone also fell down here, he slowly way: "really thank you."


    After more than an hour''s operation, the doctor was very tired. He took off his mask and breathed a breath. He said slowly, "it''s OK for him. It''s just that drinking wine hurts his stomach. We''ve already washed his stomach."


    "How''s it going, doctor?" He was anxious to inquire about the situation.


    At the end of the operation, the door of the operating room was opened slowly. Hebei looked at it and got up immediately.


    What about it? What happened at the party? His eyes were blurred and he couldn''t find the answer for a moment.


    But he calmed down and remembered that Su Jinyu once said that he was going to a party tonight, but how could he come back and drink freely


    "this is not easy!" He murmured at the one inside. He just came back from the gate of death and went in again. I don''t know what he thought.


    Su Jinyu into the operating room, lights up, and beianjing waiting outside.


    He reacts and slowly gets out of the way.


    And north to his eyes, he did not say false, perhaps a careless Su Jinyu died.


    In case of emergency, he was still in the way. A doctor with a cold face came over and said in a cold voice, "if you don''t get out of the way, he won''t survive tonight.""Why don''t you save people? Where are you going to push people?"


    He Bei didn''t understand anything. Suddenly he was pushed away by doctors and nurses. He immediately stopped the way forward and said in doubt


    after being sent to the hospital, the doctor felt that the situation was serious after a simple examination, and said seriously to the nurse, "send it to the operating room immediately and prepare for the operation."


    As soon as the ambulance arrived, the man was also taken to the hospital, accompanied by Bei on the right, and left with the car.


    In an emergency, he immediately called the nearby hospital and asked them to send an ambulance.


    Upset stomach? Hebei felt that he should really be allowed to go around in hell. He even wanted to pretend that he was OK.


    Su Jingyu held his hand and said: "don''t make such a big fire, just drink a little wine. It''s estimated that you have trouble with your stomach."


    He has just been discharged from hospital. If he breaks the rules like this, something will happen. He Beixin hates iron but not steel.


    But he didn''t look like he had nothing to do with it. He smelled the smell of wine and was puzzled. When he looked at it, he could see several bottles of wine on the table. He saw the reason and roared: "you are crazy! You''re still drinking at this time! "


    Su Jingyu saw him, forced a smile, mouth said: "I''m ok."


    "Jinyu, what''s the matter with you?" I saw Su Jinyu covering her abdomen and sweating on her forehead.


    Su Jinyu is very grateful to Hebei for his concern, but yesterday''s event made him uneasy and unstable. He insisted: "I still want to leave hospital. Hebei, I have something to do." Then he opened the take out box and had breakfast.


    His firmness made him wonder what he wanted to do.


    Thinking of his inexplicable drinking last night, he thought of the party and asked his doubts: "Jinyu, I want to ask you what happened at the party yesterday, why did you become like this as soon as you came back?"

 Chapter 248

    There is no divorce


    Su Jinyu leans on the bed and looks lazy. Thinking about what happened in recent days, he doesn''t hide anything from Hebei, but says it all.


    Ward inside quiet, in addition to Su Jinyu, his voice, there is no other voice.


    Lin Yuese is very helpless, her heart is extremely struggling there, she still decided to make it clear with him: "father, in fact, what I care about is not the problem of this matter.".


    Chu Qitian long ago hoped that two people would form a tie. After all, Chu Lin could see Lin Yuese''s mind.


    "Don''t say so much, to believe that I see people''s vision, Chu Lin that boy absolutely don''t need that Su Jinyu poor where to go, divorce this matter you give me can, do you still fear that I deal with this matter is not good enough?"


    "But..." but he was interrupted by Chu Qitian.


    Lin Yuese didn''t realize that there was something different about him. She planned to continue to say,


    "I know, you can rest assured that I will handle it for you." After Chu Qitian finished this sentence, he looked to one side with seemingly absent eyes.


    The one who is very important.


    However, she didn''t dare to say these words. Lin Yuese knew that Chu Lin was not approved by her father, because she didn''t have that kind of feeling about Chu Lin at all. For Chu Lin, it was like an ordinary friendship.


    "There''s one thing I have to tell you before. Su Jinyu and I haven''t divorced yet." Lin Yuese said that, more or less nervous, her hands hanging on both sides, tightly grasping the two sides of her clothes.


    "Do you think I''m joking?" Chu Qitian looks at his daughter, although he has not been around for so many years, he is very satisfied with her in his heart.


    "I just want to ask if what you said today is true?" Lin Yuese opens her mouth and says that she is neither humble nor arrogant. She doesn''t have that idea about Chu Lin at all.


    Seeing that he came here to find himself, I noticed something strange in my heart.


    "You came to me so late. Is there anything you want to tell me?" At some point, Chu Qitian is also a person who has seen strong winds and waves.


    at this time, Chu Qitian is sitting in his study, looking at the documents, and when he sees her coming, he releases the documents in his hand.


    "Father." After Lin Yuese closed the door, she called him.


    After Lin Yuese went to the second floor, she knocked at the door of the study until there was a sound inside. She pushed the door in.


    "Take the baby down." Lin Yuese gives the child in her arms to the servant beside her. She thinks that Chu Qitian should be in the study at that time, so she doesn''t say much. Instead, she goes directly to the study to find him.


    On the other hand, after the party was over, the people dispersed. Lin Yuese held her child and thought of the words she said at the party. She was more or less worried.


    However, He Bei now wants to know more about Lin Yuese''s views on this matter.


    Looking at Chu Qitian''s posture, he shows more care and attention to Chu Lin, and the wise man can see the relationship at a glance.


    He Bei frowned, looked at the man lying on the bed, and said, "then the relationship between you is in trouble."


    "Well." Su Jinyu answered him coldly.


    He can''t tell the relationship between the two. He always thinks that Su Jinyu is different from Lin Yuese


    "I lost it, which means you two haven''t divorced, right! But I look at Chu Qitian as if I want to marry my daughter to him. " For this matter, and north is also very shocked.


    "I haven''t divorced Lin Yuese yet." Su Jinyu light mouth said so a word, he seems to have a handle, the marriage did not leave, so Lin Yuese and Chu Lin two things will not succeed.


    Su Jinyu thought, after Lin Yuese and he separated, but there was no divorce agreement between them, that is to say, now they are still husband and wife.


    He Bei was also a little curious about this, and asked: "what''s the matter?"


    "But there''s one thing you may not know yet. I think it''s necessary to tell you." Su Jinyu as if suddenly thought of a thing, he looked at the ceiling things to take back, on the north and the body.


    The words of the party were still in his mind, and he didn''t understand what kind of mood he was in.


    "I know that if you don''t value that person, how can you give your daughter to him?" Su Jinyu said sarcastically.


    "Chu Qitian thinks highly of that man." Hebei still knows a little about this person, though not much.After all, Chu Lin can do very well in treating Lin Yuese, and it doesn''t make people realize anything different.


    Lin Yuese did not say anything about her during the time when she was with him. So he never cared about it in his heart.


    Su Jinyu lies on the bed and looks at the ceiling. She looks melancholy and says slowly, "I''m just a little surprised, because Lin Yuese hasn''t told me about it all the time."


    Will make do with two people together, just he doesn''t understand, Su Jingyu and Lin Yuese what happened in the end.


    In fact, Hebei has guessed that Chu Qitian likes to protect his shorts and takes a fancy to Chu Lin, and Lin Yue is his daughter. He is rational


    "in fact, it''s not hard to imagine this." And North light mouth say sound. "Chu Lin is her adoptive father, and they both share the same surname."


    Su Jinyu after he finished, the whole ward also quiet down, however, and North but don''t feel much accident, he is very calm.


    Chu Qitian stopped and looked up at her.


    She said: "it''s not about whether you can help me or not. It''s about how I treat Chu Lin as my friend, or even as my brother treats his sister. In my eyes, he is like my brother."


    "So I have more affection for him than any other." After Lin Yuese finished this sentence, she dropped her head, and the air was quiet because of her sentence.

 Chapter 249

    Not married


    after a long time, no one spoke, and the air was filled with strange smell. Somehow, Lin Yuese was a little flustered. She carefully raised her head and looked toward Chu Qitian.


    Chu Qitian seemed to be angry with her, his face was gloomy, but he didn''t say anything or scold her.


    LAN Jiayu couldn''t help but look at him a few more times. She thought he was really handsome, otherwise she would not like him before.


    Chu Lin nodded, and his eyebrows and eyes were pretty. He was very handsome. He was one in a million. He was full of the charm that a mature man should have.


    LAN Jiayu nodded and said with a smile, "necklace, that''s my father''s birthday present."


    Chu Lin looks at her left back, and her eyes are full of emotion. Then she comes to LAN Jiayu and says softly, "Jiayu, what are you falling here?"


    She didn''t know many people at the banquet today, and she couldn''t say that he was too cold. She always talked less about strangers. Moreover, she and Su Jingyu seemed to know each other, and she was subconsciously dissatisfied,


    "if you have anything, go and get it!" After Lin Yuese finished this sentence, she left here first, ready to find her own children.


    Lin Yuese took a look at her and took her eyes back, because the event was held in their home. However, the party was almost cleaned up at this time.


    "Sorry, I left something here." LAN Jiayu looks at them and apologizes.


    In the downstairs, a woman suddenly came in from the outside, just found the two of them standing in the living room for a long time.


    After that, Lin Yuese fell into silence, and there was a gap between them.


    Then, one after the two people out of the study, toward the downstairs.


    Chu Lin smiles and pretends to be nothing and says, "it''s OK."


    If this thing is like this, she will feel sorry in her heart. In addition, Chu Lin is his child''s dry father.


    Lin Yuese said to herself, "I''m sorry. I still want to say that this time I''m sorry for you. If you have anything to do in the future, you can come to me, but wherever I can help you, I will help you."


    However, even if it is Chu Lin, you can see that his pace is very slow, as if he is deliberately waiting for the person behind him.


    This place made him feel very depressed, as if he couldn''t breathe.


    Chu Lin finished this sentence, also took the lead to lift a foot, stepped out of this study, and seemed not to want to stay here.


    "You don''t need to say sorry. It''s not your fault, is it?" Chu Lin walks to here to lift Mou to look at her, "moreover, I think I can not be a Feng''s dry * * father already very good."


    Chu Lin heard her say that, the whole person was stunned for a while, but soon returned to normal, as if it had not happened.


    "In addition to apologizing for the accident, I have to say sorry to you." Lin Yuese thinks about it. She''s sorry for Chu Lin and she should apologize.


    "You''re welcome. People have known each other for a long time." Chu Lin lightly says, his two hands insert in pocket inside, side eye looking at her, seem to be a pair of indifferent appearance.


    He refused him in front of his father, and Chu Lin was here.


    To the end of this thing is so, however, Lin Yue color heart more or less for him or very guilty.


    She knew that if it wasn''t for his words today, even if it was what he was saying, it would be useless.


    She didn''t know what to say except thanks.


    Looking at the past, he said softly: "Chu Lin, today''s thing, thank you."


    Lin Yuese waited until there was no voice, then she gratefully faced herself


    after finishing this sentence, he directly stood up and walked out without looking back.


    He gasped and said, "come on, what you say is what you say. I''m not involved in your affairs any more."


    He slapped on the table as if to vent his anger.


    In any case, Chu Qitian had no way to deal with them. He was so angry.


    Lin Yuese was also very surprised at what he said. She looked up at him and didn''t know what to say.


    Has been unknown to the guardian in her side, he is a clear person, know what they want, but he will not force her like this.


    It''s a matter of time.


    In fact, in Chu Lin''s heart, he looked forward to being with Lin Yuese more than anyone else"I said, the relationship between me and Yuese is like brother to sister. Let''s forget about marriage." Chu Lin said so, this seems to be as if nothing had happened, serious.


    Chu Lin lowered his head, looking at his side that head down, like a quail''s moonlight.


    "What do you say, say it again?" Chu Qitian really felt that he was dazzled by his daughter when he heard what she said.


    Chu Qitian did not expect that at this time, Chu Lin would stand up and say these words to him.


    Chu Lin is what kind of person, she naturally knows, so long, has been careful and gentle treatment of her, but now she actually said so hurt his heart, his heart is also guilty.


    I feel really sorry for Chu Lin.


    For a moment, she didn''t know what to say, so she could only droop her head, but everything she said was true, but she refused it in front of others. Lin Yuese was so shocked that she couldn''t imagine that Chu Lin was in this room. It''s no wonder that Chu Qitian repeatedly looked behind her just now, because he was here In.


    "Adoptive father, I agree with her." Chu Lin came out from behind her, and didn''t stop until he came to her side.


    At this time, a voice came from a corner.


    Chu Lin sees her say so, immediately say softly: "that you come with me."


    Having said this, he said that he had led the way ahead and that the banquet was held in the side hall.


    He shouldn''t have sent her, but for a moment, he didn''t know how to face Lin Yuese, so he took her.

 Chapter 250

    The best of both worlds


    at this time, the maid is still cleaning the house, and the others are also doing their own duties.


    When Lin Yuese returns to her room, she takes a deep breath and thinks about today''s events. She thinks it''s amazing, but she still has some grievances in her heart. How can Chu Qitian do this without her consent? She even doesn''t know about it. If he says it unilaterally, she and Chu Lin will be embarrassed.


    Chu Lin hard to make himself look like nothing, gentle voice: "well, it''s OK, it''s late, you go to bed."


    You can also be a friend. It''s good to have a friend''s identity with her. As long as you have an identity, Lin Yuese will be in a dilemma. He doesn''t want to embarrass her.


    These are like the desire of wild animals. Chu Lin''s mind is roaring fiercely, almost blurted out, but he still uses the last trace of reason to restrain himself.


    Who wants to be this bullshit friend? Lin Yuese, I like you. I always want to say that I like you, I like you, I like you very much!


    In fact, it''s not the case. At the end of their fate, they are still the most suitable friends.


    That''s the best of both worlds.


    Chu Qitian squeezed out a smile, although his face is with a smile, but his heart really pathetic incomparable, so many months, so much time, or not enough, he is still not qualified, if you can early appear in her side, let Lin Yuese at the beginning is full of his own, it would be good.


    Lin Yuese took a look at him, then lowered her head, shook her head and said, "it''s OK."


    "How''s it going? It''s all right His voice is still a little hoarse, and his hair is also disheveled. It can be seen that he has also gone through a psychological struggle.


    Chu Lin saw her come out, and restored a face of light, he walked toward Lin Yuese.


    She felt quite sorry for Chu Lin in her heart. After all, Chu Lin was so good to her. Now this kind of thing happened again.


    After Lin Yuese came out of the door, she saw Chu Lin still standing in front of the door, with a melancholy expression.


    Chu Qitian also laughed and said kindly, "silly girl, who can dad face if he doesn''t face you?"


    Lin Yuese nodded at ease, some grateful way: "thank you, Dad."


    Chu Qitian said that he would start to solve the follow-up issues, and this evening''s event would be treated as if it had never happened.


    That is moral kidnapping, then he is not a good father, he should let her go to break out a world.


    Chu Qitian''s daughter is very promising. Now she is so assertive and capable at work. Therefore, she should not be bound for the reason of being nice to her.


    Chu Qi Tian see her mind has decided, but also just brow locked for a while to understand, he nodded to support his daughter.


    What is Chu Lin? Chulin is not a spare tire, but a friend of Lin Yuese, which is really unfair to chulin. Besides, he is not as good as he thought.


    But she immediately gave up the idea, which was unfair to Chu Lin and herself.


    Sometimes she would think impulsively: otherwise Chu Lin would be.


    Gentle and considerate, but also take care of her everywhere, is also a Feng dry * * father.


    If you don''t like it, what else can you do? It''s just that you don''t have that feeling. She thinks that Chu Lin is really a good partner. She says to her in a low voice: "I don''t like him."


    She came back to herself and said, "but I''m very clear about what I think."


    Smell speech, Lin Yuese some bitter smile, she suddenly thought of Su Jinyu, that Su Jinyu, who is not suitable for who?


    Later, he said: "but chulin, I grew up watching him. I am very optimistic about his bravery and decisiveness. I think you are very suitable for him."


    Chu Qitian also began to calm down slowly, father and daughter each step back, it is the best of both things, he said painstakingly: "you grow up, I will not force you."


    Chu Qitian nodded and began to feel annoyed that she had made a mistake today and that her daughter''s life should be decided by herself. But now, as soon as she talks about it, it''s hard to deal with it. What should I do? What should I do if I see these people at the banquet.


    "I have my own ideas." She continued with a soft face.


    After entering the bedroom, Lin Yuese said firmly: "Dad, although I know you are for my good, I still don''t want to accept the arrangement at will."


    Lin Yuese first apologized to Chu Qitian. She knew that her tone was a little stiff and impolite. Chu Qitian said that it was all right, and it was her fault.


    But now seeing Lin Yuese, his previous depression has been swept away.


    He''s angry. He''s depressed, too.


    That''s why he did it. His daughter has her own opinions, but he still wants to push it, but he didn''t expect that Lin Yuese would be bornThey have been together for such a long time. Chu Qitian knows Chu Lin very well. He must like his daughter. Moreover, he saw that the man was pestering Lin Yuese last time. He wanted to let Chu Lin have an identity as soon as possible.


    Lin Yuese knocks on the door of Chu Qitian''s bedroom. Chu Qitian comes to watch the door. Seeing Lin Yuese, his face is slightly happy. The reason why he does that today is that he feels almost done.


    She knows that Chu Qitian is also for her good. She can''t live up to her good intentions. She once again calms down and looks at the time. It''s still very early now. No wonder she can''t sleep.


    Lying on the bed, she didn''t feel sleepy. She tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep. She had to get up again and wash her face to calm down. After calming down, she felt that she was talking too much just now?


    She rubbed her hair irritably and fell on the bed.


    If you are willing to face your friends, you will be embarrassed if you don''t want to face them


    There is no way. She knows that Chu Qitian has always wanted to make up for himself and Chu Lin. she also knows that Chu Lin has always meant that to him, but if she doesn''t like it, she doesn''t like it. No matter what, she can''t force it.


    Lin Yuese nodded, then walked toward his room, leaving Chu Lin alone here.


    What she didn''t know was that Chu Lin had been watching her back so many times. He would watch Lin Yuese leave his eyes every time, and it was the same this time.


    After returning to the room, she can''t help calming down. Seeing that ah Feng has become more gentle, she begins to coax ah Feng carefully.

 Chapter 251

    Photo


    in the hospital, Su Jinyu is a little upset. He lies on the bed, motionless, staring at the ceiling.


    He Bei saw that he was in a bad mood. He didn''t disturb him and only accompanied him quietly.


    LAN Jiayu responded quickly and said, "yes, Mr. Su. I''m looking for you Of course I have something to do with you. "


    Hello, did he hear the wrong call again? Miss LAN


    Hearing his voice, she was a little flustered. For a moment, she didn''t organize the language well, so she was embarrassed at the other end of the phone.


    "Miss LAN." He said hello to her calmly and then asked, "what can I do for you?"


    Su Jinyu is lying on the hospital bed with his mobile phone on the cabinet next to him. At this time, he only hears a shaking sound. He takes it up and looks at it suspiciously. He finds that it is the person he ran into on the plane that day. He is curious about what she is calling for, but he presses the button to connect.


    The "Du ~" number is being dialed.


    In the uneasy mood, her heart a tight, fingers will be pressed to dial out the button.


    She sighed and finally found out the contact information he left that day.


    "Why didn''t he get in touch with me?" She had a little doubt. After all, they had contact information. Why was he not worried at all?


    LAN Jiayu can''t find anything to do, lying on the sofa bored, but she once thought of Su Jinyu.


    Seeing that there was no reply on the mobile phone, Chu Lin frowned and itched. He looked at the photo again and said, "who is this photographer?"


    "Why do you know so much?" She felt bored and did not reply.


    His curiosity was hidden in this comment. However, when LAN Jiayu saw it, he thought he was curious.


    He asked again, "who is the name of this friend? Can you let me know? "


    Seeing her reply, Chu Lin didn''t feel puzzled, but wanted to explore further.


    When she thought of Su Jinyu that day, she got excited for a moment, and then returned to the past, but did not really express his identity: "it''s a friend I met on the plane."


    When LAN Jiayu opened his circle of friends again, he found his comment. Among so many compliments, he was the only one to comment, and he asked the cameraman.


    Chu Lin had a strange feeling in his heart. For a moment, he frowned and finally sent out the comment.


    He couldn''t bear to press his heart and commented: "the photo is very nice, but who is the person taking the photo?"


    "Well Not bad. " He nodded for sure. He appreciated it and praised it, but he was also curious to find out who the photographer was.


    However, this circle of friends was soon seen by Chu Lin. in the photo, LAN Jiayu was smiling, and the photographer just caught hold of it.


    Soon she received a prompt that many of her friends praised her. She felt bored and put down her mobile phone.


    She suddenly had an idea to upload the photo to her circle of friends, with the words: "the scenery was beautiful that day."


    "This man''s photography skills are generally good." She wants to boast, but she has a hard tongue.


    It was an ordinary picture, but it was unusual in her heart, because it was taken for her by Su Jinyu. She was attracted by this picture, but she couldn''t relax for a long time, and her mind was full of Su Jinyu''s appearance.


    LAN Jiayu is paralyzed in his home. Bored for a moment, he picks up his mobile phone to look through the photo album and accidentally sees a photo.


    He started to clean up the mess on the table, collecting bottles and complaining: "I''ll finish everything. Su Jinyu, you owe me a lot


    Seeing the wine bottle, he can remember Su Jinyu''s emergency last night, "tut" and go to fetch the garbage can.


    "Sure enough, home is home." He stretched and went to the living room. There was a wine bottle on the tea table.


    Looking at his far away back, the doctor closed his medical record and shook his head helplessly. After going out of the hospital, he went back to his home with the north. He didn''t come back for a night. When he stepped into his home, he suddenly felt sleepy.


    He put the burden back on the doctor''s shoulder and walked away with a relieved look on his face.


    Remembering his instructions to himself in the ward just now, He Bei said solemnly: "doctor, my friend is stubborn. I''m really worried about whether he will run. But if he says he''s going to be discharged, you can''t let him go. I''ll leave first if I have something else to do. "


    He nodded and saw the doctor frown, as if worried.


    Seeing that Hebei was about to leave, the doctor doubted, "you''re going."


    He Bei patted him on the shoulder, and finally left the ward. On the way out of the hospital, he met Su Jinyu''s attending doctor, who had just come for ward rounds.


    This is just a joke, Su Jinyu saw out, but shook his head with a smile.He also has the mind to joke, and North smile, mischievous said: "well, I now contact master."


    Seeing his hesitation on his face, Su Jinyu joked: "would you like to install a camera here to see if I can run?"


    He said yes, but Hebei was really worried about his state.


    He patted his friend''s hand and said calmly, "don''t worry, I can do it."


    Smell speech, see Su Jinyu at this time hook mouth a smile. Drinking is just a spur of the moment, he will know the pain after the pain.


    Hebei gently advised: "you are in this state, let me stay to take care of you, so that you don''t have to drink again."


    His eyes are lonely, and North from the beginning know that he is for Lin Yuese, now get such a result, don''t worry about him, afraid he again impulse, and make unimaginable things.


    Moreover, he can''t imagine whether they can go back if Lin Yuese really agrees to the marriage.


    "I''m fine now. I''m fine in the hospital myself." He wanted to be on his own for a while.


    It was late at night when he got sick yesterday. He was sent by a man from Hebei. He saw the blood on his white eyes and guessed that he was too tired to take care of himself. He felt guilty. It was the result of his impulse and had to take care of himself.


    When the atmosphere in the ward was silent for a long time, Su Jinyu said slowly, "Hebei, you don''t have to spend all your time on me. Go back to have a rest first."


    She chuckled, and then quickly thought of a reason in her mind to ask him out for coffee.


    "Last time we parted so fast that we didn''t have time to have a cup of coffee with you. Why don''t we meet now?" She asked.


    But Su Jinyu is now lying in the hospital, he reluctantly refused her, told her: "I entered the hospital, I''m afraid not."

 Chapter 252

    Become friends


    hearing this, LAN Jiayu was surprised and immediately said that he would visit him tomorrow.


    Su Jing Yu Wen Yan slightly nodded, indicating that he knew.


    "I have something to do temporarily, so I''ll leave first. You can chat slowly and contact me whenever you have anything." The last sentence he said was looking at Su Jingyu.


    He Bei got up and laughed, said hello to her, introduced his name, and chatted with her casually, so he couldn''t sit down in the ward.


    After all, LAN Jiayu is still here. Naturally, he has to worry a little.


    And North Leng Leng, didn''t expect LAN Jiayu so familiar, he doesn''t know LAN Jiayu, for her appear a little doubt, but also not good to ask Su Jingyu in the end is how to return a responsibility.


    She was not surprised by the appearance of Hebei. After all, Su Jingyu went to the hospital and had to have a friend to take care of him.


    "I met again, but I didn''t expect that this meeting was in the hospital. How did you get yourself into the hospital?" LAN Jiayu askew his head in doubt and asked him. Yu Guang saw He Bei sitting beside him. Later he turned around and waved to him, "Hello, I''m his friend. My name is Lan Jiayu. Are you


    When LAN Jiayu just went in, she didn''t see Hebei. She saw a man in a hospital suit leaning on the bed, with one hand inserted into the infusion pipe, and the other hand still knocking on the keyboard.


    Su Jingyu on the sickbed peels the apple, sees the stranger who appears suddenly, unavoidably can have some accidents.


    When she knocks on the door and goes in, Hebei is still sitting by Su Jingyu''s bed, looking down and leaning on him.


    by the text message he sent, LAN Jiayu found him in the ward not long after.


    LAN Jiayu got out of the car, threw a note to the driver, and hurried into the hospital hall. Su Jingyu sent her the ward where he was yesterday.


    The driver, without talking to her again, sped up and rushed to the hospital.


    "No, it''s a friend of mine, uncle driver. Please drive faster." LAN Jiayu looks at the time. Half an hour has passed since she left home. She has not arrived at the hospital yet. This restlessness makes her urge the driver.


    He thought it was LAN Jiayu''s family who went to the hospital. Otherwise, how could she be so worried? Her small face was wrinkled and she didn''t smile at all.


    The driver looked worried on her face and asked, "little girl, are your family in the hospital?"


    After all, the man who talked and laughed in front of her not long ago was admitted to the hospital in a twinkling of an eye. For her, this kind of experience is the first time, and she is inevitably worried.


    She stopped a car by the side of the road and reported the hospital address Su Jingyu told her on the phone yesterday. All the way, she kept urging the driver to hurry up and wanted to see him quickly.


    However, when she thought of the man who was still in the hospital, she had to restrain herself. After washing, she changed a clean shirt and jeans and hurried out of the door. When she left, she took a piece of bread in the kitchen and put it in her mouth.


    She got up and stretched, yawned, and a tear came out of the corner of her eye. She didn''t sleep well last night. When she was awakened by the alarm clock, she choked again.


    Although most of the time she is talking and Su Jingyu is listening quietly, this kind of quiet and peaceful feeling is also very special for LAN Jiayu.


    But time passed unconsciously. She raised her wrist and looked at the time on her watch. She didn''t expect that it would be eight o''clock in the evening so soon.


    She can''t go back too late, so after seeing the time, she said goodbye to Su Jingyu: "it''s late, so I''ll go back first, but don''t worry, I''ll see you often."

 Chapter 253

    I don''t know how to use it.


    after LAN Jiayu finished the call, he left the ward. Su Jingyu didn''t spend much time alone, so he and Bei just came in with a heat preservation bucket. When he came in, he didn''t bother to knock on the door.


    Su Jingyu is just hungry. When he and Bei come in with a heat preservation bucket, his eyes are bright. He wants to gobble up the food in the heat preservation bucket immediately.


    He doesn''t plan to contact Su Jingyu. After all, Su Jingyu is superior and hard to approach in their eyes, which makes them dare not talk to him.


    "Mr. Su, when are you going back to China?" The assistant asked carefully. In order not to make him angry, he specially lowered his voice. His voice sounded very low. This time, if it wasn''t for the backlog of tasks in the company, it would be too many.


    "What''s the matter?" He inquired coldly. As soon as he got through the video phone, he went straight to the subject. He didn''t mean to say a word of nonsense. He just wanted to make a quick decision, and didn''t want to drag on at all.


    Su Jingyu hesitated for a few seconds, and finally got through the video phone to see what happened to the assistant and whether something happened to the company.


    He knew that the assistant would not easily find him if he had nothing to do, not to mention it was too late now.


    At this time, his laptop rang, followed by a continuous vibration. He opened his laptop and saw that it was the video invitation from his assistant.


    She yawned bored, but he was not so sleepy. He just had nothing to do. He always felt empty in his heart and had a kind of leisure that he couldn''t find anything to do.


    Su Jingyu was the only one left in the whole ward, but he had been used to this loneliness for a long time, and had no special feeling.


    "I''ll come back and see you tomorrow." With these words, he left the hospital with an empty thermos.


    After playing a few games with Bei, he rubbed his tired eyes, stood up and stretched. He looked at the clock hanging on the wall. It was almost ten o''clock.


    Since the hotel met her that day, Su Jingyu has never seen Lin Yuese again these days. The more he thinks about her, the more irritable she feels. His brows are wrinkled together, and his face becomes very cold.


    Su Jingyu looks at the ward with great interest, frowning from time to time, which means that he thinks of Lin Yuese.


    It''s strange for the two men to think together. He shook his head and deleted the strange idea from his mind.


    Hebei doesn''t plan to stay too long. He has to go back to sleep later. He can''t sleep in the hospital and doesn''t plan to stay here with Su Jingyu at night.


    The treatment of VIP ward is much better than he imagined. He takes out his mobile phone from his pocket and opens the game. Regardless of Su Jingyu, who is bored sitting on the bed, he is immersed in the game.


    A bottle of iced drink.


    He Beiya didn''t believe him at all, but he didn''t tear him down. Instead, he went straight to the refrigerator in front of the sofa and took out a cold shoulder. Su Jingyu is famous for his coldness, let alone strangers. Even his friends can''t stand his character sometimes.


    Without his acquiescence, how could LAN Jiayu be so familiar with him in such a short time.


    Su Jingyu''s ruffian smile greatly reduces the persuasiveness of this sentence. Hebei doesn''t believe him. If he really doesn''t have this plan, why should he approach LAN Jiayu.


    No matter how he does, he won''t involve the innocent people, and LAN Jiayu has nothing to do with him and Chu Lin, he is not so beast.


    Su Jingyu chuckled, shook his head with a smile, and said as if nothing had happened: "don''t worry, I won''t do it."


    ¡£


    "That girl looks very simple, but also very good to you, treat you as a friend, you don''t really involve people, you know?" He felt that Lan Jiayu seemed quite simple and didn''t want her to be involved in the dispute for no reason. With a sigh, he began to persuade Su Jingyu to give up his plan.


    Seeing him like this, Su Jingyu''s silence seemed to confirm what he had just said, which made him feel like a thorn in his throat. He could not pretend that nothing had happened.


    Su Jingyu listened to what he said, but he didn''t explain. He just kept silent and didn''t say anything. There was a bit of tiredness between his eyebrows. He took the water cup on the table next to him with a clear hand, and gulped down a big mouthful.


    "What do you want to do? You don''t want to use her, do you? " And North don''t understand the opening to ask him, don''t understand Su Jingyu do so in the end is for what, really is he think so, is deliberately want to use LAN Jiayu?


    His eyes suddenly cold down, raised his eyes to look at him, look a little more doubt.


    Hebei is stunned when he hears that she has a good relationship with Chu Lin and Chu Qitian. He subconsciously thinks that Chu Qitian is close to her to use her to deal with Chu Lin.


    "I met her on the plane. Her name is Lan Jiayu. She has a good relationship with Chu Lin and Chu Qitian." In fact, he didn''t know LAN Jiayu very well. After all, they had known each other for a short time, so he only revealed the information in his memory to Hebei.Su Jingyu knew he Bei would ask this question for a long time. He didn''t choose to hide it from him. From the beginning, he wanted to tell him, but now is the right time.


    "Who is that girl in the daytime? It seems that it has a good relationship with you. " And North doubt of ask a way, he don''t remember Su Jing Yu''s side once had this girl, is he in oneself don''t know of of of time know?


    Girls have totally different characteristics.


    Hebei thinks of the girl who came to see him during the day. He can see that the girl is very special, and she has a lot of shares with other people.


    he handed the heat preservation bucket to Su Jingyu and sat down beside his hospital bed.


    After Hebei went in, he opened the lid of the heat preservation bucket and saw the expression on Su Jingyu''s face. It was like a hunter keeping an eye on his prey, which made him a little creepy.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Jingyu frowned, did not understand how the assistant suddenly asked about his business, especially before he came, he had told him not to disturb him unless there was something important.


    "There are so many overstocked tasks in the company that the department heads are all at a loss. That''s why I want to ask you when you are going to come back?" The little assistant replied, almost scared and crying by his sharp tone.


    Su Jingyu breathed a sigh of relief, it seems that it is not too important, but the backlog of tasks in the company will still affect the progress of the project, especially now that the company has no leader.

 Chapter 254

    After a long time, Su Jingyu pursed her lips and said in a soft voice, "I know. You can send the documents to my mailbox, and I''ll take care of them."


    The assistant nodded at the other end and hung up the video call.


    Since she said that, he sighed helplessly, and then hugged her. She patted her on the back gently, for fear of using heavy force.


    Anna''s head sank in his chest and made a muffled voice: "hold me, OK?"


    This action made Hebei feel a little overwhelmed. He was stunned and opened his hands. He didn''t know whether to hold him or not.


    Anna''s mouth murmured and she hugged her.


    And north to see in the eyes, the heart is very distressed, he quietly comforted: "rest assured, nothing, I came."


    Hearing the news, Anna raised her head. Her pretty face was covered with tears and her eyes were slightly swollen. She cried at first sight.


    He quickly ran out, squatted beside her and asked, "Anna, what''s the matter with you?"


    Another place, and north to Anna in the past, a face of tension, for fear that she what. Far away, he saw Anna squatting in front of the pole. Although he could not see her face clearly, he knew that she was her.


    ¡£


    Su Jingyu looked at his back and thought deeply. He took a breath and felt a little sleepy. He lay down, covered the quilt well, and then slowly closed his eyes


    before he lost his voice, he directly opened the door of the ward and went out, his face anxious.


    Hang up the phone, he said in a hurry: "I have something else to do, come back to see you tomorrow."


    Hearing her address, Hebei said, "OK, you wait for me there. I''ll go right away."


    Anna didn''t say anything. She just asked him to come to her. She seemed very anxious.


    She said, "why did he come out of the hospital in a hurry and cry?"


    Hebei took a deep breath, then pressed the answer button, and Anna''s beautiful voice came: "Hello, Hebei, where are you? Can you come here?"


    He knew that He Bei''s subconscious still wanted to pick up, but he was imprisoned by himself.


    Su Jing Yu glanced, very casually said: "if you want to pick up, why do you want so much?"


    Since last time, they haven''t contacted each other for a long time, and she didn''t give her any bread. He always deliberately avoided her.


    Suddenly, the lively music rings. Hebei picks up his mobile phone and finds that it''s Anna calling. He is tangled and doesn''t know whether to connect or not.


    "Well, alas." And north is very helpless, it seems that he is sincere to Lin Yuese, at the moment, he can only hope as he wishes.


    This words, Su Jingyu Leng for a while, and then seriously said: "yes, he is very important to me, no one is more important than her, you understand?"


    And North sucked nose, decided not to joke with her, he seriously said: "I think of that girl, or think to tell you, Lin Yuese is so important to you?"


    Smell speech, Su Jing Yu mouth shook to shake, really want to hammer to die him.


    He Bei took a look at him and said as if nothing had happened: "here is the paper for you."


    He went to sit next to him and asked, "Why are you back?"


    He opened the door of the bathroom and came out. He saw He Bei sitting on the hospital bed, throwing his mobile phone around without worrying about it falling to the ground.


    Then he washed away his excrement and washed his hands very carefully. His mood gradually improved.


    He took the tissue and got down to business.


    The paper towel directly hit Su Jingyu''s face, and his blue veins burst out. He took a deep breath and advised him to calm down.


    He regained his composure, then took out the toilet paper from the drawer of the hospital bed, opened the door and threw it in. Then he turned and closed it. He didn''t want to see Su Jingyu''s constipation expression on his face. He was afraid that he would laugh again.


    Maybe smile tired, and North gently coughed a few, then said: "you wait, I''ll give you a paper."


    Su Jingyu clearly heard his laughter, his face is iron blue, blue inside, can this goods not smile? He didn''t want to talk.


    "Ha?" The last sentence made Hebei laugh. He couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t expect that he would have this day.


    Su Jingyu breathed a sigh of relief, quickly said: "in, I forgot to bring paper, you send it to me."


    He walked past gently, then knocked on the door of the toilet and asked, "Su Jingyu, are you in there?"


    All of a sudden, he smelled a strange voice and asked, like the one coming from Cong toilet. Is he going to the toilet?


    Hebei looks at the quilt, a little puzzled, maybe he''s out, but in the middle of the night, where can he go, and his mobile phone is still on.


    Vaguely, he heard the door opened, and then a familiar voice came: "hmm? What about Su Jingyu? "


    It''s really bad luck. He wants to call people, but it''s really not in line with his identity. What if other people hear him? That''s a shame. Although no one knows him, he still can''t do it.All of a sudden, the corners of his mouth involuntarily smoked, feeling very tired. He thought of Lin Yi and wanted him to send paper, but what''s more sad is that he didn''t bring his mobile phone.


    He ran into the toilet and closed the door. Sadly, when he finished, he suddenly found that there was no paper in it.


    His stomach suddenly rolled violently, and he was in great pain. He wanted to go to the toilet, and it was still big.


    Su Jingyu takes back his hand and closes the window.


    He opened the window, put out his hand, a drop of cold water fell on her hand, cold to the bone.


    All of a sudden, the sound of pattering up, is it hail? He raised his eyebrows and eyes, then lifted the quilt and got out of bed, but to his regret, it was just ordinary rain.


    Here, it seems very different from the domestic, here, the snow is still very big, like to wash away everything.


    He turned off the computer, rubbed some sore eyes, he turned off the light in the ward, and then looked out of the window, his eyes reflected colorful light, but in fact, there was only snow-white outside.


    Perhaps some sleepy, Su Jingyu hit a ha cut, lazy, say, it''s almost the Lantern Festival, but he has no one to reunite, it''s ridiculous.


    He had made up his mind when he came. As long as he didn''t bring Lin Yuese back, he would never go back.


    Anna gradually sobbed, snow-white snowflakes falling on their shoulders, hair, really like white head.


    He Bei raised his head and his eyes were shining. This is what he expected, and it is what he is now. However, can he maintain it all the time? I''m afraid not.


    Gradually, Anna calmed down, she came out from his chest, saw his coat soaked in tears, sobbed: "sorry, I accidentally wet your clothes."

 Chapter 255

    Maintain her


    and beirou smile, his eyes only he, slowly spit out a few words from his mouth: "it''s OK, but can you tell me what''s going on?"


    Smelling speech, Anna lowered her brows, and a trace of sadness appeared in her eyes, as if it was about to overflow, which made Hebei feel very uncomfortable. He didn''t want to see this.


    He Bei stares at him and nods for a long time. He holds Anna and ignores her. Seeing this, Lijie made a face, then quickly got into his car and drove away.


    With her forgiveness, Lijie looked at Hebei and said in a strange voice, "can I go now?"


    Anna shakes her head, saying it''s OK. She''s never been a fussy person.


    Finally, under the constant harsh voice of Hebei, Lijie was subdued. He got out of the car and said, "I''m sorry."


    Anna sat on the ground and looked at Hebei in surprise. She never thought that he would show this appearance for her sake. For a moment, she felt something was different. She looked at him straight with inexplicable emotion in her eyes.


    Rijie was frightened. He swallowed. He was a little scared. He was thinking, if he hadn''t just closed the car window, would his fist have hit him in the face?


    Before he could go on talking, he and Bei punched each other fiercely. The car window made a dull sound, which seemed to vent his discontent. His eyes were so cold that he wanted to kill someone. He would never allow anyone to speak ill of Anna.


    After hesitating for a while, Hebei let him go, but he suddenly stepped back, then closed the car window, and a proud smile came from it: "I apologize, I want to be beautiful, and I don''t know what Anna is good for. It''s worth your being so good to him. Don''t you know her..."


    It''s not convenient for me. "


    Lijie looked at Anna on the ground and said, "OK, I''m sorry. Let go of it first and apologize to her." And north still repeat that sentence.


    Lijie cursed in a low voice. He was very upset. He looked at Hebei and said angrily, "what do you want?"


    Hebei knows her intention and wants to close the car window to block his hand. However, he won''t let him do so. He pulls his head out of the car. If he has the courage, he will let him close the car window.


    "Are you sure?" he asked, holding his hand in the car and slowly moving his left hand down


    And North refused to step back, tone firm: "you apologize to her first."


    No one will be happy when the clothes are caught. Lijie looks down and grabs his hand. His face is cold and he says in a fierce voice: "let me go."


    "You..." He Bei''s eyes seemed to be coming out. He put his hand in directly and grasped his collar. He said word by word: "don''t play silly for me."


    "Oh, it''s a bump." Lijie was not angry but laughed. He took the key on his finger and tossed it around. Suddenly he said, "why should I apologize?"


    Hebei was very angry with him for pretending he didn''t know anything. He tried to control his bad temper, gritted his teeth and said, "you bumped into Anna, you must apologize."


    Lijie raised his eyebrows, crossed his hands, and asked casually, "excuse me, what excuse?"


    And North straight Leng ground looks at him, a word a way: "apology!"


    Lijie rolled down the window slowly and said as if nothing had happened: "why? I have something else to do


    He let anna go carefully so as not to hurt her. He knocked on Lijie''s door with an angry look on his face.


    Hebei''s eyes narrowed slightly. If he was against himself at ordinary times, it would be OK. But now he dares to hurt Anna. He can''t stand it.


    Hebei was relieved. He looked up and found that it was Lijie''s car. To his anger, he ran into someone and was not prepared to get out of the car to apologize. Instead, he planned to drive away.


    Anna shook her head, tone gently replied: "fortunately, just did not respond, some pain."


    Hebei just got out of the car. Seeing this scene, he ran to support Anna and asked anxiously, "are you ok?"


    "Yes, yes." Anna nodded, then opened the door and walked down, but without rubbing, the car next to Zhang suddenly moved, directly hit her, fell to the ground, face pain.


    Slowly, the car drove downstairs, he parked the car in the prescribed area, then said: "here, get off."


    Thinking of this, he showed a bitter smile, a touch of sadness flashed in his eyes, and deeply flowed into his heart. At the moment, his heart had already been filled with sadness, and only a small part of happiness was left. That was her smile, her soft voice when she spoke to herself.


    Hebei was worried, but he couldn''t do anything. He was a little annoyed and blamed himself for not taking good care of her. However, what qualification did he have to take care of her?


    Anna is lying in the back, her hair covering her cheek, unable to see clearly.


    Hebei opens his car door and lets Anna sit in. For fear of getting cold, he turns on the air conditioner and turns on the radio to play soft music. The air temperature in the car is high, but the atmosphere doesn''t change because of the singing."Good." Anna nodded, still with a slight sob in her voice.


    Hebei knew that she couldn''t respond to herself for a moment, and he didn''t discuss that any more. He slowly let her go and said softly, "shall I take you home?"


    However, I don''t know why, just that second, she subconsciously thought of Hebei, and she couldn''t help calling him. What is this?


    Although they were on and off, they never really wanted to be separated from each other. But now, little suddenly told her that he was going to get married. How could she accept it? It''s incredible.


    Anna''s eyelashes trembled slightly and fell into silence again. In fact, she never knew how He Bei felt about her, but she only regarded him as a good friend because he had a boyfriend.


    He hugged her, gently, subconsciously said: "it''s OK, you still have me."


    Hebei has never heard of this name, but he knows that this is the one who hurt Anna, his favorite Anna.


    Little


    When she mentioned him, Anna became sad again. She lowered her eyebrows and said in a low voice:


    "he? Who is it? " He asked subconsciously, then portrayed an angular face in his mind.


    Anna was silent for a long time. She looked into Hebei''s eyes and said slowly, "he doesn''t want me."


    In his heart, she should be happy, her face should be covered with a smile, not this sad appearance.


    Anna walked slowly with the help of his strength, with some pain and frowning.


    He beikan asked with concern, "are you really OK?"


    "It''s all right." Anna raised a gentle smile, eyes sincere. She didn''t want him to worry.

 Chapter 256

    Anna leaves


    when they get home, Anna takes out the key from her pocket and prepares to open the door, but the key suddenly falls down and hits the ground, making a clear sound.


    Without thinking, Hebei stoops to pick up the key, then looks at Anna, smiles and says, "I''ll help you."


    Anna was not in a hurry to sit in. She looked at Hebei and showed a peaceful smile. Her tone was gentle: "then I''ll go. Goodbye."


    Anna smiles gratefully, then reaches out for a car. The driver put her trunk in the trunk, then opened the back door and let her in.


    "Here you are." And North let go of their hands. I have finished my task.


    Hebei took the suitcase down the stairs, and they stood on the street, very ordinary.


    "Thank you very much." Anna didn''t refuse. After all, the suitcase is so heavy that she may not be able to pick it up.


    Hebei''s mouth trembled. He had tried to help her carry her downstairs, but she went straight away. He was a little sad. Then he hurried over, took the handle of the suitcase and said, "I''ll help you to go downstairs."


    Before he could answer, she left with her suitcase. The roller rubbed the floor and made a dull noise.


    Anna for his move, feel a little funny, she said again: "well, I have to go, see you next time."


    He touched his face and thought.


    She refused herself, and North some sad, at the same time is very helpless, he in the end is poor in where? Why is she always like this? Is it because she is not handsome enough? No.


    Wen Yan, Anna shook her head, she said faintly: "no, I''ll go back myself."


    He looked forward to seeing her, hoping to agree to his proposal.


    He Bei was worried about her. His eyes were gentle and he asked with concern, "well, then, you can send you back."


    She thought a lot last night. If it goes on like this, she will become more and more irritable. She doesn''t like that, so she decided to go home to relax and take a holiday for herself.


    However, in fact, her mother didn''t miss her at all. She opened it, but she took good care of herself.


    Anna smiles and whispers, "my mother turned on the phone last night and said she missed me. I want to go back and see her."


    Seeing her match, he asked, "where are you going?"


    As soon as this idea came into being, he put on his clothes and went out. To her surprise, Anna opened the door and came out. She was wearing a black down jacket and down jeans. Her long black hair was draped behind her head. She was pulling the suitcase with her right hand and seemed to leave.


    After thinking about it, he still decided to go to the store and stay at home. He might have been daydreaming all the time.


    So, how''s Anna now? He has some doubts. He wants to ask, but he is a little timid. If Su Jingyu knows, he will laugh off his big teeth.


    Today, he doesn''t want to go to the store. Let''s have a day off.


    When I woke up again, it was eight o''clock the next day.


    He got up in a daze, then went into the bedroom and fell asleep.


    He sighed and felt that his eyelids were fighting. Slowly, he went to sleep, but in the middle of the night, he was awakened by the cold again. He was a little tired, lying on the sofa, feeling like a fish on the table.


    Hebei responds, then turns and closes the door.


    To the door, Anna watched him open his door, smile at him, and raised her hand to wave at her.


    "Good." Anna nodded, her eyes sincere.


    He stood up, Anna also together, he looked at her, slowly said: "then I''ll go back, something you just knock on the door, don''t want to knock, you can also call."


    Leave.


    He Bei heard this sentence very clearly. Although he didn''t want to leave, now that she said it, he could only


    take a deep breath and then said, "why don''t you go home first and let me stay for a while?"


    At the moment, her man is very chaotic, all the clips in her mind scramble to play out, which are not willing to give way for half a second.


    She also does not understand why after breaking up, the first person she thinks about is Hebei. Has she been remembered? Or is it just because we know each other.


    She lived for 25 years. Even her parents didn''t treat him like this. She knew that she was special to him. She could be special to herself?


    When she is with him, she is usually happy. He always comforts him and gives her warmth, but she never thinks much about it until his words just now, until she sees that he protects her so much.


    His appearance was so serious that Anna couldn''t help looking at it. She turned her head and many pictures appeared in her mind.


    Face, he is still a serious face, he said in a smooth tone: "no, I''m worried about infection."Hebei was infected by her smile, and there was a trace of tenderness in his eyes. He was infected by her smile before, so he never forgot her until now.


    She raised a bright smile, very casually said: "it''s OK, just a little injury."


    Anna wants to take back her hand. She tentatively pulls it. It''s useless. Her hand is tightly held by him. Forget it. That''s it.


    He looked up into her eyes and asked, "where is the medical kit?"


    Unfortunately, he had already seen it. She held her wrist subconsciously and observed it carefully. Her eyebrows wrinkled deeper and deeper.


    The air fell into silence again. Anna looked at her palm and found that it was scratched and slightly red. She quickly turned her back and didn''t want to be seen by Hebei, or she would have to be told by him.


    In fact, to send her back, he should go, but he was reluctant, he always had that thought in his heart. Besides, if she has sequelae, no one can guarantee that he will always pay attention to her.


    Smell speech, and north turn head to look at her, gentle smile: "nothing, we are neighbors."


    Anna looked down at him and whispered, "just now, thank you."


    They were silent, and the atmosphere was a little awkward.


    Hebei fumbles for the light button next to her, then turns it on. He holds Anna and sits down. Then he sits down beside her.


    They walked into the house side by side. The temperature inside was cold and dark.


    "Good." Anna nodded gently and watched him open the door.


    "Goodbye." And North reply her, eyes with imperceptible not to give up feeling. She was about to leave suddenly, and he was still at a loss.


    Then Anna got into the car and waved at him, her mouth slightly up.


    The car sped away. Slowly, it disappeared before his eyes.

 Chapter 257

    Lijie''s Revenge


    on the spacious street, people come and go, the golden sun is hanging high in the sky, the transparent light comes down, and the oval halo surrounds it.


    And North alone standing in place, looking at the distance, do not know what to think.


    He put the food on the table next to him, and then yelled to the toilet, "Su Jingyu, are you in there?"


    Came to the hospital outside, he conveniently packed a meal, and then to find Su Jingyu, but to his surprise, he is not in the ward. Where did he go? Is it in the toilet again?


    At about noon, he closed the shop and planned to go to the hospital to deliver food to Su Jingyu. Who told him to lie in the hospital now? It''s really troublesome.


    I had a hache fight with Bei and sorted out the store. It looks much more tidy than just now, and I''m very familiar with it.


    The store became empty again, but it was much warmer and more lively than before.


    "Yes, yes." The man nodded, then took his hand back, said goodbye to Hebei, and left with the man in black.


    After drinking the wine, the man in Black got up and said again, "OK, let''s go."


    "Good brother." The man put out his hand and patted her on the shoulder, with a happy face.


    Smell speech, and North laugh, open mouth say: "know you come here to want to drink, I specially carry."


    The man next to him didn''t care about his reaction. He took another breath, nodded his head with satisfaction, and said to Hebei, "sure enough, you know me."


    Seeing his appearance, the man in black was disgusted. He slowly opened the bottle cap and took a sip of it. His action was much more elegant than the side.


    Another man saw the wine, quickly watched it coming, then opened the top of the bottle and took a swig, showing satisfaction.


    Hebei took out two bottles of wine from the cupboard and put them in front of him. He said with a smile, "one wants to show himself."


    After a few people left, the room was still a bit crowded. The man sat in the position where Lijie had done it and said lazily, "who dares to trouble you, that boy?"


    With a sigh of relief, rije said to his men, "go."


    The man let go of Lijie and motioned him to leave with his eyes.


    He is very helpless in his heart. Why do they all like to grab other people''s sleeves?


    Rijie nodded and said, "I understand."


    When he said the last word, he widened his eyes, as if to eat Lijie.


    The man didn''t believe what she said. He grabbed Lijie by the collar and said, "I don''t care if it''s you or not. In a word, I can''t stand you. Let''s go, OK?"


    With that, a cold sweat dripped from his forehead.


    Lijie quickly waved to deny, a face seriously said: "no, No


    The man in black came forward and directly passed the crowd. He came to him with a serious face and asked, "is it you?"


    He.


    If he didn''t speak, people didn''t notice him, but he said this, several eyes fell on him, just like thorns, stinging fiercely


    he calmed down and said modestly: "no one is looking for trouble."


    He looked back at Hebei and suddenly realized that he was so arrogant because he had friends.


    Lijie stood at the back, swallowing subconsciously. Both of them are characters.


    At this time, another man came forward and said with a smile, "with my brother. It''s said that someone is going to trouble you. We''ll come and have a look if we''re OK. Don''t mind


    A man dressed in black came out and looked at several people in front of him. His eyes were sharp and his face was cold. He said, "who is going to trouble me and my brother, and don''t pay attention to me?"


    And north is still a cool, seems to have seen no wonder. This group of people are always pinching the point to come, is it intentional?


    The next second, the door was pushed open, the wind was strong, a group of people came in, the room became crowded, the atmosphere became tense, Rijie several people were shocked.


    And North eyebrow eye a pick, line of sight but see toward outside, seem someone came.


    "Yes." Several people answered, and then they were ready to step forward.


    "Damn it." Lijie yelled a curse, then turned to look at the people behind him and continued, "come on."


    And North ignore him, he walked into the counter, light said: "out." He doesn''t want to get into trouble.


    When the pain came, Lijie was very angry and said in a loud voice, "what are you doing?"


    Lijie stood on tiptoe, trying to reach out and pull his collar, trying to let him treat him as he did yesterday. But before his hand touched him, he opened it.


    This sentence blew him up, at the moment, his head is still dull pain, and all this is because of him.


    And North turned a breath, white eyes, low voice spit out a few words: "naive."


    He stood up, walked to him naturally, raised his chin, said haughtily, "didn''t you leave yesterday? Come on, go on. "Lijie thought he was weak, and he was very satisfied. Today, he specially brought some people to look for trouble. Who wants him to treat me like he did yesterday. He''s lived so many years, and he hasn''t.


    Seeing this, He Bei''s eyes narrowed slightly, with a trace of dissatisfaction in his eyes. However, thinking of Lijie''s age, he held back. What he did yesterday was just because he was too angry.


    Rijie showed a disdainful smile and kicked over the things beside him. He pretended to be surprised and said, "I''m sorry, my feet are slippery."


    Others followed him in, about three or four of them. Finally, one of them closed the door, but he was a teenager with a clear view of his youth.


    Lijie went in and looked around. Then he sat down on the seat beside him and said, "come and have a look."


    He Bei stepped back, crossed his hands, raised his face and asked calmly, "what''s the matter?"


    He had no fear on his face, and then he opened the door and went in. He intended to close the door, but found that the door was blocked by Lijie. On the contrary, he pretended to be fierce.


    He Bei frowned and felt that he was not good at it. Of course, the fact was just like what he thought. However, would he be afraid? That''s interesting.


    After a while of thinking, he patted himself on the head and drove to the store. At the destination, he parked the car, then opened the door, only to find several people sitting at the door, one of whom was Lijie.


    There was no response. He went over, knocked on the door and opened it. The air was empty. He turned his head, the room was quiet, no one else?


    He Bei was puzzled. He sat on the bed and took out his cell phone to give him a call. But then, the bell rang more and more, and it seemed to be around.


    He looked up at the door, saw the door was pushed open, showing a familiar face, is Su Jingyu.

 Chapter 258

    Planning to go in


    Su Jingyu closed the door as if nothing had happened. As she walked, she said, "would you like to bring me a meal?"


    He Bei nodded and replied, "well, where did you just go?"


    Su Jingyu looked at him and laughed, then said: "wake up? Then clean up. "


    What he didn''t expect was that he woke up a moment later. He scratched his cheek. Then he found Su Jingyu sitting next to him. He suddenly woke up and his eyes were clear.


    Su Jingyu changed his clothes and sat on one side. He didn''t wake him up. He planned to let him sleep a little more.


    He knows that he has done a lot for his sake, and he should thank him well, but according to the current situation, he really doesn''t know how to thank him.


    Su Jingyu naturally woke up and found that it was only seven o''clock. He opened the cup and got out of bed. Then he folded the quilt and put it up. He opened the bedroom door and went out. He found that He Bei was still sleeping.


    Time flies and the sun rises.


    Forget it. Let''s talk about it. He also closed his eyes, waiting for the day to come.


    Moreover, thinking that he was going to visit Chu Qitian tomorrow, he sighed a little. He was not familiar with Master Chu, but he also said a lot. In the past, when he was in trouble, he had helped himself, and would it not be good for him to do so.


    At three o''clock in the morning, he slowly fell asleep, but He Bei in the living room was still awake. He subconsciously looked at the door, at this time, the opposite is empty, Anna left, he now began to miss her, really.


    Maybe because of the tension, he couldn''t sleep.


    Su Jingyu closed the door, lay on the bed, slowly closed his eyes, waiting for the next day.


    Su Jingyu saw his action and closed the door silently. Since he reacted, he didn''t have to say much.


    He turned and went to the sofa, then lay down and covered himself with the quilt.


    Voice down, and North reaction, he stretched out his hand to scratch his head, tone embarrassed: "sorry, forget."


    Came to the bedroom door, the division night Qing eyebrows a pick, with a strange tone said: "how? Are you going to sleep with me again? "


    "Good." Su Jingyu nodded, and then went to the bedroom, and north is also very natural to walk with her in the past, did not notice the difference.


    At this time, it''s very late. Hebei looks at the alarm clock, looks at Su Jingyu, and says, "go to bed, keep your spirit, and go tomorrow."


    Then, they agreed that tomorrow and the North would go in to visit, so as to inquire. Su Jingyu was waiting outside, always paying attention to the news.


    For his answer, Su Jingyu is very satisfied: "that''s good."


    He Bei was a little angry. He said, "don''t look down on you. I know some people, too."


    "Yes, they won''t doubt it if you go, but are you sure you can get in?" Su Jingyu shows a suspicious expression. He doesn''t understand here, so he doesn''t know the relationship here.


    He Bei pointed to himself and said in disbelief, "ha? Me


    Smell speech, Su Jing Yu looked him up and down, as if nothing had happened to say: "isn''t there you?"


    He Bei grasped his chin with his right hand, thought quietly, and said, "what should we do then?"


    "No Su Jingyu''s answer is very true. Chu Qitian has seen him, so it''s impossible for him to get in. Moreover, Chu Lin is also here. He is sensitive and has to be alert.


    He Bei looked at Su Jingyu and asked, "do you want to know how to get in?"


    After dinner in a hurry, they went to the sofa with a serious face.


    There is a quilt on the sofa. It''s his own.


    Then, he went into the bedroom and consciously took his things away from the bed, so that Su Jingyu could have a good rest.


    And North a face is calm, still by Su Jing Yu total dissatisfaction of facial expression stare at oneself. He did it for his own good.


    Su Jingyu looks at the refrigerator and finds that there are only a few bottles of mineral water and all kinds of food in it. He smokes from the corner of his mouth and looks up to Hebei.


    as like as two peas in the house, the wine in the fridge is hidden away from the north. He is afraid that he will drink more wine into the hospital.


    After a long time, he and Bei Bang Su Jingyu go through the discharge procedures, and they return home.


    This is the first time that he didn''t say anything else to refuse him. He was thinking that if he thought in another place, he would go to Anna. He was the same as Su Jingyu, so he became a friend.


    And North did not speak, he looked at him straight, half a day later, he stood up, spit out a word: "good."


    Suddenly, Su Jingyu is very seriously looking at and North, a word said: "now discharge."


    And North nature is not know, those things, only suitable for Su Jingyu alone digestion, after all, everyone has a secret.


    His first impression of the hospital is the death of his mother, and his second impression is the examination report of slolo''s child. This is not a good thing, and the result is irritating.However, he did want to leave the hospital, the hospital is too boring, full of the smell of disinfectant, what pungent, and he has never had a good impression on the hospital.


    Su Jing Yu face satisfaction, with two words: "of course."


    And north corner of the mouth smoked to smoke, Su Jing Yu is to have eagerness after all. He is very helpless to say: "really afraid of you, tomorrow to go, OK."


    "Early? If I leave the hospital, I can do it now. I''m almost fine. " Su Jingyu touched his stomach, as if thinking.


    Hebei didn''t want to admit defeat. He said seriously, "no, I was just thinking about something. If you wait, it will be too early. Let''s wait until you leave the hospital."


    Su Jingyu saw that he didn''t reply for a long time, and his eyes were full of cunning. He pretended to ask: "what''s the matter? Don''t want to go again? "


    And North did not expect Su Jingyu even routine him, for a moment, he did not know how to answer, is he really want to go with him?


    Thinking of this, he chuckled: "since you want to go so much, then we''ll go later?"


    However, would it be easier to do things with him?


    Voice down, Su Jingyu rolled a white eye, don''t think he doesn''t know, and north is in his words, he will be deceived.


    He Bei suddenly changed his tone and said with ease, "it''s OK to go there, but I''m sorry. I was going to go with you to have a look. I want to see what Lin Yuese looks like."


    He didn''t look at Hebei, as if he was worried about the panic in his eyes.


    Smell speech, Su Jing Yu Leng for a while, immediately relaxed a smile, deny a way: "this how possible."


    When he finished eating, he asked, "did you go to find Lin Yuese?"


    Hebei looks serious. He doesn''t believe him. He looks at his shoes. There are water drops on them and his hair is wet. It seems that he has gone out, but he refuses to tell himself.


    Su Jing Yu a face is indifferent, he took the meal, very casually said: "did not go where, casually stroll."


    Hebei didn''t pay attention to him. He picked up the mobile phone on his desk and found that it was still early, but he had to sleep for a while, but he was no longer sleepy.


    He opened the door and went in. His hair was in a mess. His double eyelids turned into single eyelids, and his dark circles were serious.

 Chapter 259

    Successfully see


    He Bei turn on the tap, shake the direction to the hot water side, and when the water is almost there, he sticks his head in, and when he comes out again, the water drops flow down his hair.


    After washing, he went out.


    Chu Qitian always likes people who are bright and generous and don''t drag mud and water. When he sees this, he nods his head. When he waves goodbye to Lin Yuese, he goes in with Chu Lin.


    With an understanding expression on his face, he said with a smile, "Master Chu, you''d better go to work first. By the way, I''ll also go outside for a walk. This garden is unique, and I don''t think it''s boring. You can rest assured."


    Chu Qitian nodded, and Chu Lin left first, he turned back and patted He Bei''s shoulder, told a few: "He Bei, you just stroll around and play first, I''ll deal with some things first and then come back."


    Chu Lin couldn''t help looking at Lin Yuese, nodded with a smile, and then fixed his eyes: "adoptive father, I have something important to discuss with you."


    Well, Chu Lin strides forward.


    However, Chu Qitian nodded his head with satisfaction, and was about to say something more.


    Lin Yuese nodded her head with a polite smile and said in a soft voice, "thank you."


    With a smile on the corner of his mouth and a sincere praise on his face, he said, "Miss Lin looks like a pretty girl. She has water marks and her eyes are like talking." After a pause, he raised his lips and motioned to Chu Qitian: "it''s not the daughter of Master Chu."


    Born so good-looking, a pair of eyes smart God, and north can''t help thinking: This is not blame Su Jinyu these days decadent.


    She held the child tightly and lowered her head in a gentle manner.


    Lin Yuese nodded her head and said hello to him politely. Her voice was soft but cold. With a trace of strangeness, she quickly looked away from his face and continued: "hello."


    Ah, He Bei, I''m here to visit you today. "


    Chu Qitian turns his head to see Lin Yuese beside him, and introduces him to Hebei: "this guy


    Hebei smiles gently. He suddenly thinks of Su Jinyu hiding behind the tree. He looks back and nods to Lin Yuese.


    "This is my daughter. Her name is Lin Yuese." He took back his hand and looked distressed. "Just go home, just go home."


    Chu Qitian teases the child in Lin Yuese''s arms with his fingers. He pinches the child''s fleshy arm, and then pats Lin Yuese''s shoulder to make an introduction.


    Now see and north is not consciously a Leng, and then along Chu Qitian wave signal, the child up embrace, warm approach.


    So she held the baby and planned to go out for a few laps to let the baby breathe fresh air.


    All over the land, occasionally a gust of wind blowing leaves "rustle" sound, from time to time will fall a few leaves, looks like a painting.


    After staying in the room for a long time, she felt a little stuffy. She saw the sunshine outside the room was delicate and leisurely


    she saw Lin Yuese pacing out of the room and bumped into Chu Qitian and his wife, who were chatting. She still held a child in her hand and played with her hands in the air. She made a sound of exhortation. Her smile was shallow and her voice was soft.


    Inside came the sound of footsteps, and Chu Qitian and his wife looked up.


    The housekeeper nodded, should be really careful to carry the gift, a carefully placed appearance.


    So Chu Qitian also followed him with a smile, which was really the happiest thing for him in recent days, so he didn''t do it politely. He reached for the gift, handed it to the housekeeper, and told him to place it carefully.


    Hebei is well-dressed and stands in front of Chu Qitian. Chu Qitian is satisfied with what he says, and he can''t hide his smile.


    You must take it. "


    Hebei saw Chu Qitian and raised a bright smile. He raised his gift to him and said respectfully, "I heard that Master Chu had found his own daughter. This is my little wish.


    Su Jinyu unconsciously sighed and closed her eyes slightly.


    At that time, her eyes were like stars in the sky, and the smile from the corner of her mouth turned into the moonlight, just like her name.


    He leaned back against the tree trunk and felt inexplicably agitated. He raised his hand and fished back the broken hair in front of his forehead, revealing his delicate forehead. Suddenly he thought of Lin Yuese''s gentle smile at her.


    He frowned and "tut", hoping to follow and go north, and then take Lin Yuese home.


    Su Jinyu''s whole body was covered by the shade of the tree, and he nodded slightly. He couldn''t see the expression on his face clearly. He looked up at Hebei and watched him enter the Chu family until he couldn''t see his back.


    And north way sentence thanks, follow housekeeper to go inside, he slightly side body, turn a head to see Su Jinyu hide position.


    "Open the door." The housekeeper instructed the two men to open the door, and explained to Hebei, "our master asks you to go in."


    The housekeeper answered and hurried back to the gate. He stood upright with North, with no sullen face. He looked very leisurely and enjoyed himself.


    Chu Qitian put the cup on the side table and made a clear touch sound. He seemed to be in a good mood today. He raised his hand slightly and said in a low voice: "please come in and see what''s the matter.""Sir, someone is looking for you outside. It''s Mr. Hebei." The housekeeper stooped slightly, his tone was neither humble nor overbearing, "does the master want to see you?"


    Chu Qi Tianzheng sipped a cup of tea in his hand.


    When the housekeeper got the news, he ran to the hall to report it.


    Su Jinyu''s back is stiff. She hides her body behind the shade of a tree. She feels a little pitiful.


    "Hello, I''m Hebei. I''m looking for Master Chu. Please let me know." His voice is gentle, not light, not loud, Su Jinyu just can hear clearly.


    He went to the north and met the two men who were guarding the gate.


    Su Jinyu nodded and looked at the Chu residence from a distance, like through thousands of mountains and rivers. He seemed to see Lin Yuese with a faint smile. He saw Lin Yuese waving at him and then watched him approach.


    Two people look at each other, and North with gifts ready to walk slowly forward, he is collar, slightly pursed: "then I''ll go first."


    Different from Su Jinyu, Su Jinyu''s face has a different meaning from the past. Although she got up early, she didn''t feel tired.


    Hebei is wearing a proper black suit, matching with a pair of black suit pants, with a calm complexion.


    Arriving at the gate of the Chu family, there was a trace of ruthless coldness in the distance.


    After everything is ready, they go out to Chu Qitian''s house.


    Lin Yuese looks down at a Feng. He has a smile on the corner of his mouth, his thumb in his mouth, his eyes wide open, and he stares at her. She looks very cute.


    She couldn''t help laughing and gave him a kiss on the forehead.


    She nodded and walked out with the baby in her arms.

 Chapter 260

    He lives in your place


    several people leave, the living room is very empty, He Bei strolls around as he likes, and unconsciously steps into the backyard.


    The yard is not only planted with all kinds of flowers, but also many other green plants. The colorful scenery is simply beautiful, but he suddenly stops and looks at the familiar figure in front of him. Who is that not Lin Yuese?


    He was so close that he stepped back and stood there, almost stiff.


    After He Bei quickly went through all these questions in his mind, he realized that Chu Qi Tian Li was in front of him. He didn''t know what he was asking about? He said he knew Su Jinyu lived in his home. What does this sentence mean? Did he follow them behind their backs and know about it? Or does Lin Yuese want to know Su Jinyu''s whereabouts and ask him for help?


    When he heard these words, He Bei opened his eyes and looked straight at Chu Qitian. He saw the kind smile on his face. Besides, he could not see any expression.


    Because the distance between the two people is closer than before, Hebei''s heart is more flustered. Before he has done a good job in psychological construction, Chu Qitian is ready. He says directly: "in fact, I know Su Jinyu actually lives in your home, right?"


    Chu Qitian didn''t have any expression, just kept smiling, and then he took a step towards Hebei.


    And North didn''t speak, just look some not quite right, has been tightly frowning at Chu Qitian.


    He? Who is it? And north is very sensitive to think of Su Jinyu, sure enough, Chu Qitian is know Su Jinyu, so he wants to know from his mouth what?


    After he left, Chu Qitian looked at some flustered Hebei, with a kind smile on his face. He said, "Mr. He, do you know him?"


    Chu Lin came forward and said with a smile: "Hebei, adoptive father may have something very important to tell you. I''ll go out to greet the guests first. You can talk slowly."


    One side of Chu Lin can see that Chu Qitian has a very important thing to talk with Bei, so he wants to find an excuse to leave and give them enough space to talk.


    Xu, he looked at Chu Qitian''s smile, is so kind, but his heart is so flustered.


    Somehow, He Bei''s heart began to beat faster, as if he had done something wrong and was about to be exposed Chu Qitian stops Hebei.


    As soon as He Bei''s words fell, he was ready to turn and leave.


    He gave them a polite smile and said, "that''s really troublesome for Mr. Chu and Chu Lin. I don''t think it''s too early. If I have something to do later, I won''t disturb you. I''ll go back first."


    And North listen to him so a say, in the heart understand what, know they may find their own have what matter, but he is afraid that he will reveal the information about Su Jinyu, so guilty he want to leave here quickly.


    He didn''t expect that they found him in the yard. Before they came, they saw Lin Yuese who was leaving in a hurry. Chu Qitian thought that something was wrong.


    Originally, Chu Qitian asked him to go around, but the time was so long. Chu Qitian was afraid that he would go to the wrong place, lose his way, and not be well entertained, so he took Chu Lin out to look for him.


    Chu Lin said without expression: "my adoptive father and I haven''t seen you all the time, so we thought you might come to the yard, so we came to find you."


    Seeing Chu Qitian and Chu Lin appear in front of his eyes, he is a little surprised. He smiles and says, "Master Chu, Chu Lin, how did you come here?"


    Chu Lin looked at his stupefied appearance, then went forward and shook his hand in front of his eyes again and again. He just recovered.


    He stayed in place to watch her leave, until Chu Qitian and Chu Lin appeared in front of him.


    He guessed that she was evading her own problems and the fact that Su Jinyu was the father of the child.


    He originally wanted to continue to ask, but looking at Lin Yuese just frowned, it should be a little unhappy, she left the pace is so fast, should not want to answer their own questions.


    "Miss Lin!" Hebei was surprised and wanted to stop her, but her pace was faster and faster.


    She frowned subconsciously. She really didn''t know why she was discussing these questions with someone she didn''t know. The more she asked, the more she raised her foot and left the yard, ready to go back to the house.


    Lin Yuese was not familiar with him, but he took the initiative to approach himself, and asked the child whether he was his own, and the father of the child, and then asked a lot of questions. She really felt strange and uncomfortable.


    "So you''re a single mother? A person with this child, the child''s father is dead or not I didn''t notice so many questions.


    Yu''s, just he still can''t say export just now, really make him anxious to die.Although she told herself that the child had no father, He Bei could guess that the child was Su Jin with his knee.


    however, He Bei obviously noticed the movement of Lin Yuese''s eyes. She looked so unnatural. Is this a lie and a guilty expression?


    Lin Yue color Leng a second, calm down, whispered: "this child has no father."


    Thinking of what Su Jingyu said, Hebei deliberately asked, "who is the father of the child?"


    "It''s my child. What''s the matter?" She lightly nods to reply a way, she just hope that he just so inquisitive simple asked a sentence, then have no afterword.


    He Bei came a step closer and then stopped. He said in a low voice, "is that child yours?"


    Years of quiet good to describe.


    Lin Yuese stood there and didn''t move. As soon as the wind came, her hair also fluttered with the breeze. The scene can be used as


    "it was Mr. Chu who asked me to walk around. I came here unconsciously. I didn''t expect to meet you here." Hebei smiles and walks towards her.


    Standing in front of Lin Yuese, she seemed to find something. She turned around sensitively. When she saw that it was Hebei, she subconsciously laughed at him and politely asked, "Hebei? Why are you in the yard? "


    Chu Qitian is still a kind-hearted look, as if nothing happened, said: "and Sir, I have to say that, if you have something to do, you should leave first, be careful on the way."


    "Yes, I''ll go first." And North some did not slow down, weak tone.


    After leaving from the yard, he walked out of the gate. Hebei realized that he was sweating. The scene was really terrible.

 Chapter 261

    Unintentionally


    not far from the gate, He Bei wiped a cold sweat on his face and was still afraid.


    Chu Qitian''s appearance when he spoke in a low voice was printed in his mind. His face became serious and his whole body was full of alert.


    The meeting is over. There''s no need for them to discuss it again, so they don''t have to ask for trouble.


    He suddenly got up and said with a relaxed face, "OK, let''s get up and eat out."


    He Bei didn''t say anything. He knew that Su Jinyu couldn''t live here all the time. He had other things to do. Lin Yuese is the only one in his life, but only limited to love. In other aspects, he doesn''t care.


    Su Jinyu blinked his eyes and looked very serious. His mouth opened and closed: "didn''t you just say that?"


    And North didn''t expect Su Jinyu really, he mouth corner trembled to shake, rolled a white eye, as if nothing had happened to say: "you this kid, still really plan not to go?"


    He raised his chin slightly and slowly spat out two words: "well, then I''ll live here all the time."


    If he didn''t know him, Su Jinyu really believed it. He raised his mouth and his eyes sparkled with strange light. He looked very handsome.


    A sigh came from the side. He Bei put his hand on his shoulder and suddenly said, "don''t worry, as long as you like, you can live here for a lifetime."


    He is a smart man, it is easy to think of the causal relationship, he also knows that he can not escape.


    He knew that Chu Qitian''s words were not only for Hebei to listen to and threaten him, but also for himself.


    "I don''t know." Su Jinyu lay down, eyes confused, tone weak.


    After a long time, Hebei asked again, "what should we do now?"


    What serious around the two people, the air is filled with tension, the two people become heavy.


    And the north is not worried about these, just, Chu old man son when to pick up, whether he has long been staring at Su Jinyu.


    Hearing this, Su Jinyu was surprised. Normally speaking, this place is relatively strange to him, so he doesn''t know many people. He hasn''t met Chu Qitian, so it means that he has fixed his eyes on himself, and it may also be related to Hebei.


    It seemed that he didn''t want to mention that. He looked serious and said in a low voice, "he said, he knows you''re here."


    Su Jinyu is more curious, he eyebrows a pick, mouth asked: "what is that?"


    "No Hebei shakes his head and denies it, with a serious tone.


    Smell speech, Su Jinyu frowned, subconsciously asked: "was heard?"


    In fact, He Bei said: "when I asked Lin Yuese, Chu Qitian talked about their coming."


    He continued to listen, and wanted to know what happened next. He knew that something else must have happened, otherwise he Bei would not show that expression.


    This answer in Su Jinyu expected, after all, he hurt her so many times, she should have been disappointed in themselves, will not easily forgive themselves, but this does not mean that he will still exist by this situation.


    And north make a helpless expression, his tone regretfully said: "she does not want to answer my question."


    Su Jinyu swallowed a breath, very nervous, the tone is not enough to ask: "and then?"


    When he mentioned her, he noticed that Su Jinyu''s face had changed. He continued, "I asked her about you."


    He Bei knew his urgency. He crossed his hands and said slowly, "I saw Lin Yuese and the child in her arms."


    And North slowly sat down on the sofa, Su Jingyu naturally sat down with him, eyes straight at him, want to know what happened.


    And on the other side, and North and Su Jingyu also returned home, look has not left the calm and stable.


    It''s strange. She frowned and looked grave.


    These days, he was very silent. Last time he went to the party, he didn''t do anything. Besides, Chu Lin seemed to know who the girl next to him was.


    Just, she detects where some strange, she produced and Chu Lin the same idea, where did Su Jingyu go?


    She couldn''t think of it and didn''t want to think about it any more. Recently, her head is always aching, and she has no spare energy to think about those topics that she hates.


    And back to the bedroom of Lin Yuese looking at the arms of a Feng, eyes deep. Who is He Bei, why does he ask such a private question, and what is his purpose?


    That''s why he stayed here all the time for fear of an accident, although he knew that as long as his adoptive father was there, there would be no problem for a few people.


    All of a sudden, he thought of Su Jinyu. Since he was driven away last time, he never saw him again, but he knew that it was not easy. He knew him too well and knew that he would never give up easily.


    Chu Lin looked up all night, the temperature seemed to be much warmer, and even hidden a touch of hot air. What''s going to happen?Then he left, leaving behind a frown of Chu Lin.


    Chu Qitian did not answer, he patted Chu Lin on the shoulder, like an elder to the younger, said: "some things, you still don''t know."


    Chu Lin saw that he turned his back and was ready to go back. He stood side by side with him and said slowly, "adoptive father, what did you find?"


    Chu Qi Tian sighed and said with emotion: "it''s the same."


    The world is full of wonders.


    Chu Lin was more puzzled, but after thinking for a moment, he replied, "of course."


    Chu Qi Tian didn''t look at him either. His eyes were burning. He said as if nothing had happened: "Chu Lin, do you think there will be people who ask for trouble in this world?"


    Chu Lin went to him, did not understand why he had been standing here, he asked some doubts: "adoptive father, what''s the matter with you?"


    They are ready to go back. At Chu''s house, Chu Qitian is standing in the yard. He looks at the direction of He Bei''s departure, and his eyes are full of deep research.


    Su Jinyu didn''t understand that his face changed after he went to the north, but he knew what he might have seen. He pursed his lips and nodded his head a few times.


    Smelling speech, He Bei looked back at the door of Chu''s house. His eyes were full of tension. He took a deep breath and answered, "let''s go back."


    At this time, Su Jingyu came out from the dark. He looked at him and asked seriously, "what''s the matter?"


    "Good." Su Jinyu answered, just as he was hungry, he seemed to be able to feel the stomach in peristalsis, the inner wall in mutual friction.


    They got up, then opened the door and went out. Today, the temperature was unusually good, but they were not in the same mood.


    Casually looking for a restaurant, two people open the door and walk in, face to face passing a person, golden hair comb in the back of the head, face full of pride.

 Chapter 262

    Interlude


    the person in front of us is getting closer and closer, it''s Rijie.


    And he saw the north in front of him, showed a few reluctant smiles, and said rigidly, "hello."


    Hebei noticed her change and frowned, but he didn''t say anything.


    Su Jinyu''s face full of news suddenly became indifferent, and her eyes lost their tenderness.


    Words, they see LAN Jiayu to the other side, back gradually disappeared.


    And North and Su Jinyu with her farewell: "bye."


    LAN Jiayu''s eyes narrowed with a smile, and her tone was gentle: "goodbye, I''ll go first."


    Green leaves from the front of the drift, and then fell to the ground, the ground snow has dissipated, the air with a trace of warmth, it seems that spring is approaching.


    Later, LAN Jiayu paid for them and walked out of the restaurant together.


    Luoyu silk couldn''t help waving and said, "it''s OK. Next time you invite me to eat it."


    Su Jinyu''s eyebrows wrinkled, as if some embarrassed, he micro live lips, eyes gentle, gently voice: "that how good."


    "That''s it." LAN Jiayu thought it was a big deal, she readily agreed, and said, "take this meal as my treat."


    Smell speech, Su Jinyu sighed one breath, low voice says: "we went out to forget to take money, can you lend me a bit?"


    "What''s the matter, you just say it." LAN Jiayu is very generous to say, not worried about whether he can help him solve the problem.


    Su Jinyu showed the expression of heart plug, he swept the table meal, so as difficult to say: "there is one."


    LAN Jiayu was puzzled. She blinked her eyes and asked, "what''s the matter with you? What''s the problem?"


    His appearance provoked him to smoke a few times from the corner of his mouth. Did he do it on purpose? He didn''t find that he had such a side before. Sure enough, he didn''t understand him completely.


    Smell speech, Su Jinyu nodded, show a clear expression, then face tangled, like want to say and don''t want to say.


    "Here," Lan Jiayu said casually, tearing at her clothes, "my friend works here. Let me have a look. "


    Vaguely, he smelled the fumes from her.


    With a big smile on his face, he said softly, "what are you doing here?"


    Su Jinyu stares at He Bei, trying to make him quiet.


    There was no malice in this sentence, but Anna felt embarrassed. Did she know it?


    Not waiting for Su Jinyu to answer, He Bei said: "yes, don''t you see?"


    LAN Jiayu looked at the appetite on the table and asked subconsciously, "are you eating?"


    Su Jinyu smile, handsome face exudes a unique charm, eyes deep incomparable, he said full of emotion: "yes, quite clever."


    Although she said that, her eyes had been looking at Su Jinyu, and she refused to move. In his eyes, He Bei almost became a transparent person.


    And at this time, LAN Jiayu also noticed them, she was very happy to come here, mouth said: "Hello, meet again."


    Su Jinyu is still a face calm appearance, don''t understand and North why so excited, he nodded as if nothing had happened, mouth slightly open: "yes."


    See her, and north is very excited, quickly pushed Su Jinyu, mouth said: "that person is not you say LAN Jiayu."


    Just when they were at a loss, a woman came out of the kitchen. She was full of vigor and good-looking. It was LAN Jiayu.


    He Bei patted his head helplessly. Sure enough, he was the same.


    Su Jinyu shook his head. He would never do such a thing. It''s too shameful. If he was found by others, his reputation would be affected. He must not use this as a guarantee.


    And North eyes turned a circle, and then the line of sight to the door, seems to hint Su Jinyu, directly leave.


    "I don''t know." Su Jinyu is very honest, he rarely encountered such a situation, always is the assistant to solve.


    He Bei took a look at the waiter, confirmed that no one noticed here, and said in a low voice, "what should we do now?"


    They look at each other with their eyes, showing their helplessness.


    They sat in their place, looking at each other. I don''t think it''s going to be a king''s meal.


    However, something happened when the payment was made, because neither of them had any money with them. Su Jinyu''s mobile phone forgot to charge last night, but He Bei''s mobile phone forgot to bring it.


    Su Jinyu does not want to mention these, the waiter also brought up the food, two people eat their own meal, a harmony.


    In fact, Hebei is very clear that the so-called "going home to see her mother" is just an excuse for her to be perfunctory. She just can''t accept him for the time being. At the moment, he hasn''t expressed his mind. He is worried that if he does, they will become embarrassed.


    "I don''t know?" Su Jinyu is dissatisfied with his reaction. Why can''t he attack? Anyway, Anna has understood her meaning and has not refused him, which means that it is possible.Hebei knew what he meant, but he shook his head, lowered his brow, and said very tired: "I don''t know."


    You know, Anna and her boyfriend have broken up, and North should take this opportunity to comfort her, give her warmth, progress may be much better.


    He looked at the sentimental person in front of him and asked, "what are you going to do now?"


    Su Jinyu didn''t expect that so many things happened when he was in hospital. He was surprised and sighed. He didn''t expect that Hebei was so good to the girl named Anna.


    He sighed helplessly, then told the cause and effect, and his face was a little lonely.


    And North order good dishes, the menu to the waiter, found Su Jinyu complex eyes, too, he should not be talkative.


    "Yes." And north head also not too, tone can''t hear happiness, anger, sadness, but Su Jinyu know, he is like this, on the contrary is something.


    "Why? Do you know each other? "


    Su Jinyu looks at his back and looks up at Hebei, who is ordering a meal. Seeing this, Lijie pushes the door and leaves without saying anything.


    And North directly over him, and Su Jinyu found a position to sit down.


    Rijie was a little embarrassed. He thought of that day''s reason in his mind. He reached out and scratched his hair. His eyes didn''t converge. He seemed to be wandering.


    "Yes, yes." In the face of him, he was so cold with Beiyu that he seemed to say it on purpose.


    After what happened last time, he had an extra heart.


    Here, people are worried, and all kinds of plans and strategies are unfolding. At home, it''s very calm, but it''s a bit abnormal.


    Chu Lin and Su Jinyu are out of the country, no one knows what their purpose is, and it has nothing to do with them.


    However, their subordinates were in a panic.

 Chapter 263

    Domestic


    at this time, Hebei and Su Jinyu had just returned home, and they were all tired. They were very tacit on the sofa, staring at the ceiling, as if in a daze.


    Leisurely, Su Jinyu''s voice rang up: "don''t you go to the store?"


    Because she was too sad, she couldn''t sleep, tears saved a pillow, she picked up the phone, ready to talk to her mother.


    With this thought, her tears fell, she reached out to wipe them off, and then went straight back to the bedroom.


    She was thinking that if she was wrong, she should not frame up Lin Yuese, otherwise she would not end up like this.


    She knows that he can''t forget her, she can''t ignore it, and she has her own ideas.


    At the beginning, they didn''t get along with each other. Sunan was also very kind to her, but once he talked about Lin Yuese, he would be very sensitive.


    Lin yese was shut out of the door and felt very sad. She began to think about whether it was worth it.


    He also tried to fall in love with her, but he can''t do it. She is different from Lin Yuese after all. He won''t take her away from his brother, but he won''t live with a woman he doesn''t like all day. He''s really fed up with it.


    Just for a moment, he really wanted to curse. Is this woman upset or not? It''s like this every day. But he can''t. After all, she is a woman and her wife.


    Sunan''s patience seems to have reached the limit, he suddenly got up, and then went out, he went into the study, direct anti lock.


    Lin yese has some grievances, but she still pulls him up and says slowly, "you can''t sleep. Go and take a bath for me."


    "It''s boring." Sunan left a word, lying directly on the bed, eyes closed, as if to rest.


    Before the words came down, Lin yese was angry. She stamped her feet and said in a loud voice, "am I bored? I''m not doing it for you? "


    Sunan took off his coat, then went to the bedroom and said, "you''re very annoyed. Do you understand?"


    Lin yese was even more angry. She closed the door and ran to him. She said angrily, "are you listening to me?"


    Sunan did not pay attention to her words, he was impatient to shake off her outstretched arm, alone into the room.


    At last, Sunan came home full of wine. Lin yese waited at the door for a long time and was very happy to see him. She suddenly asked him about his strong smell of wine. She suddenly turned cold and said, "you''ve been drinking again. I told you how many times not to drink, but you still drink."


    The bartender in front was a little surprised, but he continued to play and do his own business.


    The woman was stunned. She had seen such a fierce man before. She swallowed her saliva subconsciously and ran here.


    Smell speech, Sunan a shake off her, ferociously said: "hurry to get out for me."


    He went to a bar at random and drank alone. Next to him came a woman with exposed clothes. She took his arm and breathed out a warm breath. She said in a low voice, "Sir, can I have a drink?"


    In recent days, he always quarrels with Lin yese. When he is not happy, he likes to find his brother, but she is no longer there. He tries to call him, but he can''t get through. He is very helpless.


    In China, Sunan came to the company to find Su Jinyu again, but he still got the news that he was not there. He became more and more agitated.


    Is a few, and north is abused very miserably, Su Jinyu a face self-confidence, as if early know is such.


    He is not a man who will admit defeat. He rolls up his sleeves and has a posture of going to work. His eyes are pure childish.


    Smell speech, Su Jinyu answers a voice immediately, answer a way: "good."


    Hebei "hehe" said with a smile, and said with pride, "don''t come again?"


    "Nothing." Su Jinyu put the mobile phone away, but found that his game character has died. He squints at Hebei and seems to be dissatisfied with his sneak attack while he is on the phone.


    He Bei, who was playing the game, saw his expressionless face and asked casually, "what happened?"


    After a few words, he hung up.


    Thinking of this, he asked, but the assistant said he didn''t know.


    Hear his name, Su Jinyu some doubt, Sunan always come to him why? Is there something very important?


    He paused for a moment and continued, "besides, Mr. Sunan has come to see you several times."


    The assistant nodded silently in a serious tone: "yes."


    "A month?" Su Jinyu is a little surprised. He didn''t expect that he has been here for so long, but he hasn''t found out yet. However, he can''t go back now. He must take Lin Yuese back.


    The assistant looked at the calendar and said seriously, "boss, when will you be back? It''s been almost a month. "


    Su Jinyu is playing a game. When he hears a special bell ring, he puts down the handle and takes out his mobile phone. He finds that it''s the assistant calling again. He presses the answer button and says faintly, "what''s the matter?"Assistant helpless help amount, he picked up the mobile phone, think should give Su Jinyu to call again, otherwise he really don''t know how to do.


    In China, Su Jinyu''s assistant looks at the papers piled up on his desk. His anxiety is obvious. He once called Su Jinyu many times to ask him to come back, but he just asked him to give him the information, but he never said what to do?


    After several hesitations, he finally agreed, no way, who called it his childhood.


    Smell speech, Su Jinyu eyebrow eye a pick, seem to come to interest.


    "Are you sure?" He Bei tilted his head and looked at him, and continued, "black and white machine, oh, I''ve kept it all the time, and now I can still use it."


    Su Jinyu has not played the game for a long time, and has long lost that kind of fun, he hit a hache, as if nothing had happened to say: "the game? Sorry, I don''t play much. "


    Suddenly, and North suddenly stood up, he looked at lying Su Jinyu, face excited, can''t wait to ask: "let''s play games?"


    But Su Jinyu doesn''t like this kind of life. For him, the domestic fast rhythm is what he should play. During this period of time here, he didn''t do anything, but occasionally received a phone call from his assistant to handle the documents by the way.


    "No Hebei feels so relaxed. Why go to the store? Anyway, there''s nothing wrong. It''s better to lie down at home with Su Jinyu at the side. How comfortable it is.


    Lin Mu''s concerned voice came from the receiver: "daughter, what''s the matter with you?"


    The familiar voice is beside her ears. Lin yese feels the warmth she has not seen for a long time. Since she married Su Nan, she seldom complains with her mother. Now, she can''t help it. As a result, she gives vent to all the grievances she has recently received and doesn''t miss anything.

 Chapter 264

    After listening to her daughter''s words, Mrs. Lin was very angry. She did not expect that Sunan should treat my own baby daughter like that. She comforted her in a low voice: "darling, it''s OK. I''ll help you get revenge."


    Lin yese nodded and then mentioned Lin Yuese.


    Lin yese''s hand stopped for a day, holding the bread hand slightly hard, with a trace of sadness in his eyes, a trace of ferocity.


    He ignored him directly, went into the bedroom and took his clothes to take a bath.


    Hang up the phone, he smelled the smell of his body, slightly bad smell, everywhere the door went out, saw Lin yese sitting on the table eating breakfast.


    He laughed and said lazily, "I see."


    Su Mu Nan doesn''t care about this. He knows that since he has done so, he won''t be afraid of being found out. However, he is quite confused, and even now he is.


    Su''s mother looked at the door and said in a low voice, "today, Lin yese''s mother came and told your father about you and Lin yese. Now he''s very angry. I want you to come here and pay attention to it."


    At this time, he was still sleeping, suddenly woke up by the alarm clock, a little dissatisfied, he connected, vaguely asked: "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    Su''s mother knew that he was really angry, and I didn''t dare to disobey him easily. She went to one side and called Sunan.


    Su''s father seemed to be unable to help himself. He went outside and left a message: "you call me and ask Sunan to come right away."


    Su''s mother naturally also understands, but Su''s mother is her own son. She doesn''t want her to receive any harm.


    Su Fu forced himself to calm down and said word by word, "don''t worry? Don''t you see that other mothers are coming? I think it''s false that she asked about Lin Yuese, but it''s true that she came to complain. "


    The living room became quiet. Su''s mother came to Su''s father and said in a soft voice, "don''t worry about Sunan, who is still a child. Besides, it''s a matter for the husband and wife of another family. Don''t worry about it."


    "Yes, sir." The housekeeper came and sent Lin Mu away.


    At this time, Su''s father was not in any mood. He cried out: "housekeeper, send my parents away."


    She looks like a mother who misses her daughter, but in fact, she just wants to teach her what to do and what not to do.


    Lin Mu''s goal has also been achieved, she did not stay to close her eyes, she said softly: "well, I should go, if you see the moon at the door, tell me."


    Because of her arrival, the atmosphere eased slightly, but still tense.


    At this time, Su''s mother also came back. She heard Lin''s mother''s complaint and Su''s father''s words from a long distance, and her face was ugly. She forced out a smile and said softly, "what''s the matter?"


    "This boy, how also imitate his elder brother." He had a raw airway.


    Su''s father''s brow deepened and his face became more serious. He saw Lin''s mother open her mouth slightly and then close it again. He patted the table fiercely and was very angry. He didn''t expect that Su Nan should treat Lin yese like that.


    Lin mother hesitated and hesitated: "my poor child."


    Su''s father was puzzled. He asked, "mother in law, what''s the matter with you?"


    Like thinking of something, Lin Mu suddenly became sad and sighed in a low voice.


    And recently, he did not receive Su Jinyu''s news, it is said that he went on a business trip. He didn''t know how to answer for a moment, so he mentioned Lin yese: "don''t you know about yese?"


    Thought, I haven''t seen her for a long time, even the last new year, she didn''t appear, isn''t something wrong?


    As soon as the words came out, Su''s father frowned slightly, and his appearance was very similar to Su Jinyu''s. he suddenly


    Lin''s mother showed a helpless expression and pretended to say unintentionally: "it''s still Lin Yuese. I''ve been looking for her for a long time, but she hasn''t appeared."


    Su''s father didn''t react for a moment. He asked subconsciously, "daughter, which daughter?"


    Lin mother looked at him, straight to the point, and no longer said other nonsense: "in fact, it''s nothing. I just want to know where my daughter is. I haven''t contacted her for a long time."


    He went across to her and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter with my mother-in-law''s coming this time?"


    When she heard the sound, she turned her head to look at it and quickly got up, only to hear Su Fu say, "sit down, sit down"


    when he went downstairs and saw Lin''s mother sitting in danger, he said with a laugh, "my mother-in-law is coming."


    With a click, the door of the study was opened, and Su''s father came out. Now that his mother-in-law was here, he had to meet him in person.


    The housekeeper knocked on the door of the study and said, "master, your mother-in-law is here."


    "Yes, thank you." Lin Mu chuckled softly in a gentle tone. She seemed to be a kind person.


    The housekeeper opened the door and found that it was her. He welcomed her in, poured her a cup of tea, gave her a polite smile, and then said, "please wait a moment, let me go in and report."


    After finishing, she came to Su''s house and gently pressed the doorbell.With this thought, she lay down, too, until she woke up the next day.


    She frowned and decided to have a look at Su Jinyu''s parents tomorrow. After all, he is their son, and they can''t be unaware of it.


    She opened Lin Yuese''s phone number, a face of disgust, she called, but it is empty, how is this going on?


    She forgot, that person never liked her, has been self indulgent, she was possessed, into their own magic.


    On the other hand, however, Lin''s mother couldn''t sleep at night. She thought of Lin Yuese''s cheap hoof, and a trace of ferocity flashed in her eyes. She was as annoying as her mother, and knew how to rob others.


    Hang up the phone, she was in a better mood, also did not think about Sunan, she closed her eyes, sleep.


    "Good night, mom." Lin night light smile, like the night, mottled.


    The two people on the phone were quiet. Lin''s mother saw that it was late and said softly, "OK, go to bed."


    The stars have no choice but to try their best to play their role.


    The bright moon stealthily hides, and seems not to want to be seen by anyone. In the dusk of night, two rooms, a mother and daughter, are telling their feelings.


    Under the constant comfort of Lin''s mother, Lin yese calms down. At the same time, her regret is swept away. She thinks that she is right. Everything is because of Lin Yuese. Otherwise, how could Sunan treat herself like this?


    Hearing the name, Lin''s mother was even more angry. She comforted: "all this is caused by Lin Yuese''s broom. When she comes back, I''ll kill her."


    She calmed down and went on eating breakfast.


    In the bathroom, Sunan takes off his clothes, opens the Yuba to take a bath, and suddenly wakes up.


    After the shower, he throws his clothes into the washing machine and sets the time to go out.

 Chapter 265

    His father was hospitalized


    seeing this, Lin yese swallowed the bread in his mouth and called out in a hurry: "where are you going?"


    Sunan stopped for a second and said, "go home."


    He and Lin Yuese are in the past, and they can''t have any more relationship. Moreover, he wants to divorce Lin yese, which is definitely not an impulse. This is the conclusion he came to after thinking for a long time. He can''t accept that kind of life, and he is very tired.


    Hearing this, Sunan shook his head and directly denied, "No."


    He is her own son, she knows him very well, but she is still a little uncertain.


    Sunan and his mother came to him and shook their heads helplessly. "Sunan asked:" I don''t forget to look at you


    Su''s father lay quietly in the ward, motionless, his black hair hidden a few white, the corner of his eyes has wrinkles.


    They answered and then walked into his ward.


    They called for a nurse and put Su''s father on a stretcher. After examination, they found that he fainted because of his anger. They needed a good rest and could not be angry.


    Sunan sighed helplessly and agreed. He drove the car and soon arrived at the gate of the hospital.


    She wants to see that he is OK. Although he always ignores her for Su Jinyu''s sake sometimes, he is still very good to himself. She worries about his discomfort.


    On hearing this. Su''s mother quickly refused, "no, I''m going too."


    "Good." Sunan helped her and put him into the car with his mother. He got into the driver''s seat and planned to drive to the hospital. Unexpectedly, his mother also came up. He continued, "Mom, you can stay at home. I''ll take dad to the hospital for a few days."


    No one responded. Su''s mother was also anxious to leave. She said in a flurry, "send her to the hospital as soon as possible."


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you?" Sunan looked at him and asked with concern.


    One by one, it''s not easy. Su''s father was so short of breath that he suddenly felt out of breath. His head was dizzy and he fell straight down. Su Nan was quick eyed and quickly helped him, but he had passed out.


    At this time, Sunan timely said: "I called my brother, no one answered, also went to his company to find him, but the assistant said bad, has not come back."


    They do not know, Su Jinyu is now using another card.


    Su''s mother looks at Su''s father and shakes her head. It seems that she is unable to express herself.


    Half a minute later, no one answered. She hung up and then called again, but no one answered.


    Su''s mother breathed a sigh of relief. He just looked at herself with that kind of eyes. She was a little worried. She thought he was angry with herself. She replied softly, "OK."


    Su Fu glanced at him and spat out a word: "fight!"


    Things all of a sudden to Su Jinyu, Su father face complex, Su mother quickly said: "want me to call him?"


    She didn''t go on, but she knew that Su Fu could understand it, and he knew the reason better than anyone else.


    Su''s mother doesn''t care. Now she just wants to prevent her son from receiving Su''s father''s blame. She continues: "originally, isn''t Lin yese with Jinyu? As a result, something happened... "


    Smell speech, Su Fu and Su mu all looked at her, seem to express dissatisfaction with her words.


    ¡±


    seeing this, Su''s mother quickly stepped forward, thought of something in her mind and said in a hurry, "is it because of your brother?


    "Because..." Thinking of Lin Yuese, he subconsciously wanted to say it, and then suddenly found that it was really not suitable. He stopped and became speechless.


    Su Fu forbeared the anger in his heart and asked, "why did you marry her at the beginning?"


    Sunan did not want to say other perfunctory words, he directly said his real idea: "nothing happened, I never like her."


    Su''s mother and father were shocked. They looked at each other. Su''s mother understood what he meant. She quickly said, "Sunan, what happened? Why do you want to divorce her all of a sudden? "


    Sunan looked at him, silent for a moment, eyes slowly become firm, word by word said: "I want to divorce Lin yese."


    Su Fu tried to calm himself down. He said indignantly, "tell me about you. How long have you been married?"


    Su''s father didn''t retort, so he took it as acquiescence. He pointed to Sunan, and his face hated iron. In fact, he also knew that it was his and Lin yese''s business after all, but he really didn''t deal with it well and had a bad influence, which led to the present scene.


    Sunan took a deep breath and seemed to have guessed something. He asked: "about Lin yese and me?"


    "What do you say?" Su Fu glared at him, waiting for him to say it himself.


    Sunan knew that he was in a bad mood. He suddenly pointed the diaphragm in his tone. He walked up to him and said softly with a smile, "Dad, do you have anything to ask me?"Here we are


    Su''s father sat on the sofa with a serious expression. Looking at his son who finally appeared in front of him, he said in a harsh voice: "you still know how to


    " I know. " Sunan also replied to these three words. As in the morning, he followed his mother and felt the unusual air. He began to shout, "Dad."


    Seeing Sunan, Su''s mother ran to her and said in a low voice, "you''ve come at last. Your father has been waiting for you for a long time. Remember, don''t be impulsive."


    After a while, he went home. He opened the door and got out of the car. His mother was waiting for her outside, like giving him a tip off.


    Maybe it was because he was drunk. He felt a little headache. But it doesn''t affect his driving.


    In the daytime, the light is always bright, straight down from the sky, bringing light to everyone. Sunan looks straight ahead, a little tired. He cheers up and drives seriously.


    Sunan came to the garage, found his car parking position, and then sat down, he started the car, slowly move the home.


    Lin yese clenched her teeth, and blue tendons burst out on her forehead, but it was covered by her hair. Besides, there was no other person in the house except her, and no one could see her.


    After that, he went out and closed the door. A clear voice echoed in the room.


    "Well, forget it." Su''s mother sighed. She knew that Sunan had her own ideas and she could not interfere. She just hoped that he would not do anything impulsive. Anyway, she would always protect him. After all, she was his mother.


    On the other hand, Su Jinyu is dealing with "transnational documents". She feels flustered and always feels that something has happened.


    Hesitated, he picked up the mobile phone, and then dialed the assistant, only to hear the opposite came a bad news: Su Fu sick.

 Chapter 266

    Anna came back


    the news hit Su Jingyu like a bolt from the blue. He was so surprised that he subconsciously asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know." Assistant shook his head, tone with inexplicable helpless.


    Looking at the familiar room, she smiles brightly, and her eyes are clean and thorough. She opened her suitcase and began to collect


    "goodbye." Anna waved to him and went into her room.


    He Bei took a step forward, then opened the door, with a smile on his face, and said softly, "goodbye."


    Really, it''s all you can see.


    "I''ll see you off." And North followed her to stand up, eyes did not leave her body half step.


    They talked for a while, and Anna offered to go back.


    Anna saw his little action, smile, soft voice said: "she is very good."


    What


    Hebei couldn''t figure out what she thought. He put his hands in front of him and casually looked for the topic: "aunt''s body has been like this recently


    he doesn''t know. She thinks a lot at home. Maybe Hebei is the right person. Therefore, when she comes back, she knows that he must still be waiting for her.


    He didn''t know that on the first night when she came home, she thought of him, as if it should be. Was it fate?


    Anna smiles and her whole face looks lively. She answers, "yes."


    "Nothing," He Bei shook his head in a soft voice. "Did you see your mother?"


    Anna looked at him who didn''t fit in with the normal situation and asked in doubt, "what''s the matter?"


    He Bei suddenly didn''t know how to open his mouth. He felt the back of his head and seemed to be at a loss.


    "Good." Anna nodded and sat slowly on the sofa.


    And North show gratitude, he looked at the front of Anna, gently said: "you sit first."


    His appearance is a little cute, Anna can''t help laughing, and Su Jingyu also rushed out, see two people talk very happily, he directly returned to the bedroom, so as to give two people a chance to get along alone.


    Looking at her usual smile, He Bei couldn''t help licking it and said, "ha Hello


    Anna tilted her head and said with a bright smile, "Hello, I''m back."


    At this time, He Bei came out after a bath and wiped his hair. Suddenly he saw Anna, surprised.


    "Nothing." Su Jing Yu rushes to start, the face has no facial expression ground to reply a way.


    Seeing this, Anna ran up and asked, "are you OK, sir?"


    He shook his hand and went to the kitchen, intending to wash it with cold water to relieve the burning sensation.


    Su Jingyu took her to the sofa and thought about it. He got up and prepared to pour her a cup of hot water. However, due to his trance, the hot water poured directly on his hand, which was extremely painful.


    "Yes." Anna replied with a smile, at the same time some doubts, why this person does not go? He seems to have been here for a long time.


    Su Jingyu looked at her up and down, and asked without expression: "looking for Hebei?"


    Her face was full of tenderness, and there was a trace of joy between her eyebrows and eyes.


    He got up and opened the door. It was Anna.


    Suddenly, the doorbell rings, especially loud in the quiet room, which makes Su Jingyu''s irritable heart more uneasy. At this time, who will it be?


    At the thought of this, Su Jingyu held his hand tightly on his knee, and there was some complicated emotion in his eyes, even he didn''t know how to describe it.


    He was dissatisfied when he said he wanted to have a relationship with Lin Yuese, but in the end, he still agreed, just because he was his favorite son and owed him too much.


    Memories of his childhood came to his mind. He supported the family by himself, helping him grow up healthily and succeed.


    Yes, he is his father, but since he married Sunan''s mother, his previous times of obstruction, he had a resentment against him in his heart, but he was the one who gave birth to him and raised him after all.


    He sat back in his position, but he had no idea of dealing with the documents. His mind was confused. In fact, he didn''t think he would. He was very sad because of him.


    Su Jingyu put his trousers in his hand and watched him take them in and close the door.


    Then, the door was slowly opened, revealing a gap, a bronze arm stretched out, with a voice: "give it to me."


    Domestic, Su Jingyu casually took a pair of trousers, he knocked on the bathroom door, mouth shouting: "open the door."


    In these restless days, there must be something to make them happy.


    Su Jingyu left in this period of time, the two busy, close relationship, just two days ago, the two developed into a boyfriend and girlfriend.


    "Yes, yes." The assistant nodded and looked at the man in front of him.


    Xiao Xun also sighed. With one free hand, she arranged her assistant''s hair in front of her eyes and said gently, "don''t worry, the boss will always come back."Assistant nodded, but shook his head, he did not know how to say, Su Jingyu did not give himself a clear answer.


    At this time, Xiaoxun came over. She held the document in her hand and asked with concern, "does the boss still refuse to come back?"


    The assistant listened to the "Dudu" coming from the mobile phone and sighed helplessly. His eyes were full of helplessness.


    He focused on his mobile phone, then slowly said, "first of all, I''ll hang up."


    Su Jingyu turned his head and said, "I know. Wait a minute."


    Assistant puzzled, Su Jingyu now exactly where, why will there be male voice?


    Suddenly, a strange male voice from the receiver rang up: "Su Jingyu, you help me with a pair of pants, I forgot to bring."


    Assistant also did not speak, in fact, if Su Jingyu really do not want to come back, how he said is useless.


    Su Jingyu knew that he would say such words again. Sure enough, he was silent for a moment, but he could not answer.


    He was silent. Thinking of the recent events in the company, he said slowly, "boss, why don''t you come back? The company still needs you to deal with it. Moreover, the director is in hospital again. He needs you to be by his side."


    The assistant knew that he was in a hurry and didn''t have time to think, so he quickly replied, "I haven''t heard from you yet."


    He closed the computer and his mind was full of news about his father''s illness. He pursed his lips and said, "do you know how he is now?"


    The words on the computer screen suddenly become very messy, like a strange shape of symbols, see Su Jingyu dizzy.


    Pick up the house.


    And He Bei looks excited, because Anna is back, does that mean that she has chosen to let go, and according to the way she just looked, it''s obvious that there is no sadness when she broke up with her boyfriend before, on the contrary


    How to say? He was temporarily unable to express himself in simple words.

 Chapter 267

    After persuading him to express his love, Su Jingyu came out of the living room and asked lazily, "she left?"


    Smelling speech, He Bei looked back at him, nodded gently, and said, "mm-hmm, what''s the matter?"


    She didn''t know that Hebei had learned dance, but for some reason, he didn''t dance any more. Now, he started dancing again.


    Anna didn''t expect that He Bei was so good at dancing. She admired him very much.


    At the end of the song, they looked satisfied.


    He Bei was relieved, then asked her to go to the place where she often danced tomorrow, and then invited her to dance.


    Anna blinked and whispered, "no, what''s the matter?"


    He sipped his lips, cheered himself up and said quickly, "are you doing anything tomorrow?"


    After dinner, Hebei listens to Su Jingyu and knocks on Anna''s door. At that time, she is resting. When she hears the sound, she gets out of bed. She opens the door and finds that it is Hebei. He looks shy.


    After hearing this, He Bei looks surprised. He never thought that Su Jingyu would make this suggestion. Suddenly, he is more confident. Maybe, Anna will really agree to her request.


    Su Jingyu suddenly thought that He Bei had learned dance. An idea came into her mind. He looked close to him and whispered something.


    He Bei pursed his lips, and Anna''s beautiful face reflected in his mind. He nodded, and he still helped himself to make suggestions.


    Su Jingyu thought for a moment, then said: "I''ll help you."


    People are too white.


    However, how to express it? He didn''t know that after so many years of living, he had never liked a girl and never parted with her.


    under Su Jingyu''s constant persuasion, he took a deep breath, became serious, and slowly said, "good!"


    He had a suspicious look and self doubt.


    Hebei doesn''t know where he got his self-confidence, but under the influence of this self-confidence, he wavered slightly. He once dreamed of confessing to her, but he couldn''t do it every time. However, this time, can he really do it?


    Su Jingyu patted her on the shoulder, seriously said: "don''t worry, no, I''m sure she will agree."


    He was very worried and didn''t want to have that situation.


    Smell speech, and North all of a sudden lost go down, he left, no base said: "in case she refused me how to do, at that time should not even friends can''t do?"


    Su Jing Yu lip angle rightward a Yang, helplessly shrugged a shoulder, is very straightforward to say: "is let go to her confession Bai."


    He Beike didn''t believe it. He put his hand on his shoulder, opened his eyes wide, pretended to threaten him, and asked fiercely, "speak quickly, or I won''t help you."


    "It''s not interesting." Su Jingyu replied as if nothing had happened, with a casual tone, as if he was talking about something unimportant.


    Thinking of Su Jingyu''s question, he calmly asked, "what do you mean just now?"


    He coughed a few times in a low voice, trying to make Hebei wake up. Fortunately, he immediately regained his consciousness and realized that he was just in the right state. Hebei stretched out his hand and scratched his head, slightly embarrassed.


    It''s really amazing.


    Su Jingyu looks at him like this. He smokes at the corner of his mouth. He has known Hebei for a long time, but he has never seen his state before.


    he sucks hard, and it seems that he can still smell the strange fragrance. Gradually, he is intoxicated.


    Think of her, his eyes like a light, his dim world lit up, blooming bright flowers.


    He didn''t think too much. He nodded and said seriously, "yes."


    "Come here." Su Jingyu waved to her. When he came to him, he asked seriously, "do you love her very much?"


    "Ha?" And North suddenly stunned, he closed the refrigerator, looking back at him, a blank face.


    Su Jingyu looked at his action, suddenly asked: "do you want to be with her directly?"


    He told him to do so. Hebei covered the box and put it in the refrigerator.


    "No, it''s specially given to you. How can I taste it?" Su Jingyu shook his head and refused. Besides, he didn''t like it.


    He handed the box to Su Jingyu and asked with a smile, "do you want to taste it?"


    He Bei sat on the sofa and slowly opened it. There was special food in it. It smelled very sweet. He reached out and tasted it. He nodded his head and was very satisfied.


    Hebei turns around and suddenly sees Su Jingyu. He is startled. The box in his hand almost falls to the ground. Fortunately, he catches it quickly.


    Su Jingyu stood aside and looked at everything.


    And Beiyuan wanted to say something else, but she had already gone back. He looked at the box in his hand and his face was full of happy smile.


    She fled back to the room, her heart beating fast and her whole body was hot. She hasn''t felt like this for a long time. She knows that this is love.Anna also felt the blush on her cheek. She whispered, "well, I''ll go back first."


    At the moment of acceptance, he touched her hand, which was very soft and gave him a strange feeling. He felt a little current across his body, which made him very comfortable.


    And North did not refuse, he directly reached over, some embarrassed to say: "thank you."


    He Bei thought so, then opened the door, and it was Anna again. She held a silver box in her hand and said softly, "this is what I brought from home. My mother made it for you."


    Before he asked, the doorbell rang again. Is it Anna again? You know, few people come to him. Anna is definitely one, and they live opposite each other. It''s very convenient to knock on the door.


    Seeing the time is not early, also had dinner, however, he is very suspicious, Su Jingyu just happened, why a face sad appearance.


    And North expressed doubts about this, he sipped his lips, or decided to forget.


    "No," Su Jingyu looked at and North, suddenly laughed, slowly way, "you can you directly ask her."


    "Why?" And North puzzled, want to know the answer, thinking for a moment, he continued, "isn''t it because of watching mother?"


    Are you coming? "


    Su Jingyu rolled his eyes and felt that he was always stupid at the critical moment. He said helplessly: "do you know why she went back to Hebei? He didn''t quite understand what he said. His eyebrows wrinkled along the center of his eyebrows, showing a mountain shape, and asked in doubt:" what? "


    Su Jingyu sat back on the sofa. There was warmth on it. He stretched out his hands behind him and asked, "did you find it?"


    Su Jingyu sat in the shop, very happy, has been here, and then almost confessed, his mouth unconsciously bent up, waiting for his next behavior.


    All of a sudden, he saw a woman who could not forget Lin Yuese.


    He wondered why she was here.

 Chapter 268

    The successful confession


    before Su Jingyu understood, another person appeared in front of him, Chu Lin. Two people stand side by side, looks like a pair of golden girl, very match.


    Su Jingyu''s hand on the side of her body unconsciously clenched, her eyes slightly narrowed, slightly dissatisfied.


    He Bei learns his movements and looks at them. He feels dazzling. He can''t help turning his head and rubbing his eyes. Then he feels much better.


    His walking steps stopped suddenly. He looked up at the sky. A bright light flashed in his eyes, which turned the sky into two parts, half joy and half sorrow.


    See, Su Jingyu probably understand, it seems to be a success.


    Mention of her, and north face slightly red, he pursed lips, a shy look.


    Su Jingyu suddenly thought of something, eyes slightly changed, word by word asked: "by the way, why do you follow, you don''t need to accompany Anna?"


    And north is helpless, his smile is too reluctant, he is embarrassed to tear him down.


    Su Jingyu knew that he was worried about himself. He forced out a smile and said softly, "I''m ok."


    His voice is full of sadness and regret, and North listen to very uncomfortable, he couldn''t help frowning, some irritable said: "Su Jingyu, you don''t like this."


    The spring breeze hit Su Jingyu hard in the face, as if laughing at him. He suddenly laughed and said to himself, "what is this? It''s all my fault, isn''t it? "


    He Bei was at a loss. He bit his lower lip and found that he had just said something wrong.


    In that way, he would not be so sad, would not think that she did not want to see her just left in a hurry.


    Su Jingyu stopped, eyes empty, muttered: "I hope she has something urgent."


    Su Jingyu glanced at him and didn''t speak. He continued: "maybe Miss Lin has something urgent?"


    And North catch up with Su Jingyu, keep pace with him, softly asked: "are you ok?"


    "See you later." Anna''s mouth curved and murmured.


    Hebei immediately returned to his senses. He patted his mind, then turned his eyes, suddenly gave him a kiss, and hurriedly came, leaving a sentence: "see you later."


    Anna waved her hand in front of his eyes and said helplessly, "don''t you go to see your friend as soon as possible?"


    He suddenly understood why Su Jingyu was so sure before. Originally, she always understood.


    He BEIMENG raised his head and saw her face tender and her eyes reflected his own appearance. He couldn''t help laughing and his eyes were full of affection.


    Before he could say anything, Anna''s voice rang again: "I promise you!"


    Smell speech, and north is very surprised, he didn''t expect Anna to know, he scratched his head, acquiesced.


    And north is still hesitating, Anna said with a smile: "do you want to tell me."


    Anna is a smart woman. Although she doesn''t know what happened to her North friend, it must not be a simple thing according to what happened just now. Moreover, she knew it from the time he asked herself out.


    "But..." He Bei looks at her, and he stops talking. Today, he finally decided to tell her, but he didn''t expect it to be like this. It''s really annoying.


    Fortunately, Anna seemed to be aware of something. She took a deep breath and said softly, "go and see him first. I''ll go back by myself later."


    And North don''t know how to do, Anna is still on the side, he can''t leave her, but see Su Jingyu this way, he is worried about his accident.


    He walked slowly to one side, alone.


    Su Jingyu turned his head, a lonely face, he shook off his hand, gently spit out a few words: "I go back first."


    Hebei stepped forward and patted her on the shoulder to calm him down.


    There was still no one to answer him, and passers-by turned their eyes and didn''t know why.


    He is very angry, eyes with anger, he continued to shout: "Lin Yuese!"


    He felt the heat of his palm and wanted to burn his heart.


    At this time, Su Jingyu was already in front of him. He reached out and patted the window, but the car started to move at this time, because it was "yes." The driver started the car and was about to leave.


    Lin Yuese took a look at the person who was getting closer and closer to her, and said without expression: "drive."


    Lin Yuese Leng for a moment, and then calm down, the driver''s car in front, Lin Yuese directly walked on the car, Chu Lin also followed up, no matter how the people behind shout.


    See two people leave, Su Jingyu quickened pace, mouth shouts: "Lin Yuese, you stop for me."


    He turned around with her and said, "OK."


    Chu Lin''s frown relaxed. At that moment, he was very nervous. He worried that Lin Yuese would be soft hearted. However, when he heard this, he knew that she would not.


    Lin Yuese''s fingers trembled slightly. Before he ran in front of her, she pulled Chu Lin''s clothes and said in a low voice, "let''s go."Su Jingyu ran to two people''s front, as if can''t wait.


    Lin Yuese surprised, Chu Lin alert, and North helpless, Anna is a face of doubt.


    The voice that rings suddenly frightens everybody for a while, the vision all shifted to Su Jingyu body.


    See them to leave, Su Jingyu suddenly flustered up, he directly rushed out, shouting: "Lin Yuese!"


    "Good." Lin Yuese nodded, then turned her back to leave.


    He looked at Lin Yuese and said softly, "let''s go."


    Chu Lin is a man, naturally understand why he made such a move, he understood, said with a smile: "do not disturb you."


    Hebei didn''t like anyone staring at her. He took a step forward, blocked her behind, and said with a smile, "nothing."


    He turned his eyes to Anna next to him, in a puzzled tone.


    Chu Lin noticed the mood changes of the people around him. With a smile, he looked at the people in front of him and said slowly: "Mr. He, this is..."


    After what happened last time, Lin Yuese didn''t have a good impression on him. She nodded and said with a faint smile: "what a coincidence."


    With a friendly smile, he took a step forward and said softly, "Miss Lin, Mr. Chu, what a coincidence."


    At this time, and North also noticed them, he looked down at his shop, vaguely, he seems to see Su Jingyu dissatisfied expression.


    Lin Yuese is bored staying at home, so she comes out for a walk. Chu Lin is worried about her and comes to accompany her. Two people inadvertently came here, saw and North and Anna''s dance, can''t move eyes.


    In the car, Lin Yuese sat quietly, looking at the front, but couldn''t concentrate.


    She this appearance lasted for a long time, Chu Lin tangled for a while, whispered: "Moonlight, are you ok?"


    "Not bad." She gently spat out two words, but her voice trembled slightly.

 Chapter 269

    Chu Lin took the initiative to see him


    and sighed. This was not as easy as Lin Yuese''s. He was silent and didn''t know what to say.


    After all, she still can''t forget Su Jingyu. He always knows that since that day when she was at the door, she would often be in a daze and immersed in her own world. She could not be moved by how others yelled.


    Chu Qitian pats the sofa and sits down. He looks at Su Jingyu and says with a smile: "what''s the matter? Instead of introducing himself,


    he walked slowly forward and looked at the person behind him. The man nodded, then closed the door. He stood by the door and could not let anyone else in.


    Chu Qitian scanned his whole body, which was different from the state he had seen before.


    Three people listen to the voice to see, see Su Jingyu lean on the bedroom door, hands crossed, a pair of loose appearance.


    Hebeiyuan wanted to say that he was going out, but suddenly he heard an untimely voice: "I''m here."


    Things are not as good as he imagined. He came to him.


    Chu Qitian directly came in, he looked at the room, and then whispered: "where''s su Jingyu?"


    He looked behind him and found that he only brought one person, which means that he didn''t intend to say anything out of the ordinary. He put on a smile and said slowly, "Master Chu, how did you come here?"


    He is very shocked, then calm down, he can not come to find Su Jingyu.


    He Beixin is very confused. He goes out to the door and opens the door, only to see Chu Qitian, the person who should not be here.


    Suddenly, the doorbell rings. Is it Anna? But no, she should go to work now.


    Since he came, he has less days to go to the store, more time to rest, and he doesn''t know whether it''s good or bad.


    The next day, he stayed at home and looked at Su Jingyu. He didn''t go to the store for fear that he would run around.


    And north see in the eye, repeatedly sigh, just hope he don''t make any radical behavior.


    This made him very upset. He put his head in the quilt and tried to paralyze himself.


    With the North home, Su Jingyu after dinner lay down, the picture of the day gathered into a picture, spread out in his mind, and can''t close.


    When Chu Qitian returns to his room, he looks at the materials of He Bei. His face is serious. He doesn''t look like the kind father in Lin Yuese''s eyes at all. Maybe he should do something.


    "Yes, adoptive father." Chu Lin knows that Chu Qitian has taken this matter to heart, and he responds, hoping that things will not become more troublesome.


    Chu Qitian told Chu Lin what he knew, and then slowly got up and told him, "take good care of the moonlight. You can leave it alone. I have my own arrangements."


    Aware of her eyes, Chu Lin raised his head to see a look, but found empty, is the illusion? It occurred to him.


    She smiles sarcastically around the corner of her mouth and then goes back to the bedroom.


    Maybe, he came here just to see himself, and then told Su Jingyu, it''s a good calculation, but she didn''t do what he wanted, she didn''t tell him anything.


    Upstairs, Lin Yuese stands outside and hears their conversation quietly. She suddenly realizes what she finds. It turns out that Hebei actually knows Su Jingyu. No wonder she keeps asking questions about herself.


    Chu Lin is stunned, didn''t think two people still have such relation, he didn''t discover before.


    Chu Qitian crossed his hands, with an ordinary smile on his face, and said casually: "I found that Su Jingyu lived in Hebei. They were good friends for many years."


    Chu Lin shook his head. He didn''t pay too much attention to He Bei. He just let him know, that''s all. But now his father asked, there must be his reason. He asked subconsciously, "what?"


    Hearing the name of Hebei, Chu Qitian laughed and said kindly, "do you know what I found before?"


    Chu Lin bowed his head and thought deeply, one word a way: "and North and a strange woman, at that time two people were dancing, I and moonlight were dancing, but when we left, Su Jingyu suddenly ran out."


    He looked at Chu Lin and continued to ask, "besides him, who else did you meet?"


    Listen to the day finish saying, Chu Qi day in the eye of the news slowly disappear. It''s su Jingyu again. Why, he just won''t give up?


    He summed up everything in one sentence, but it was just enough for Chu Qitian to understand.


    Chu Lin didn''t want to say it, but since his adoptive father opened his mouth, he had to say: "I went shopping with Yuese in the afternoon, but I met Su Jingyu."


    Chu Qitian put one leg on the other leg and said in a light tone, "tell me what''s going on."


    Smell speech, Chu Lin is very respectful reply, immediately do his side: "good."


    "Yes, yes." Chu Qitian answered and slowly sat on the sofa with a kind face. "Come and sit down, too."


    A familiar voice came from his ear. Chu Lin turned around and said, "adoptive father."Hall, Chu Lin standing below looking at Lin Yuese''s room, a face of worry, at this time, Chu Qitian came over, he asked: "Chu Lin, what are you doing?"


    She took back her hand, and then lay on the bed, tears quietly flowing down, the quilt is wet.


    Once upon a time, the child was her only thought. Later, she found her father, and she had more feelings to express. She thought, she is like this, but why, Su Jingyu always want to appear? Why does she want to destroy the life that she managed to calm down.


    Looking at a Feng in the cradle, she can''t help holding out her hand and stroking her cheek. Her eyes are full of love, wetting her fragile heart.


    Lin Yuese unfastens her seat belt without expression, and then goes out. She goes straight back to her room with light steps.


    After a while, the car arrived at the door, the driver stopped and said slowly: "Miss, young master, here we are."


    Lin Yuese suddenly laughed, some inexplicable.


    Su Jingyu. Chu Lin murmured the name in his heart. He put his hand on one side and clenched it. There was a flash of ferocity in his eyes, and it was fleeting.


    Obviously, the chances of the latter are very small. Maybe, he shouldn''t accompany her out, so he won''t see him.


    He never thought, accompany her to come out, unexpectedly also can meet Su Jingyu, this is the arrangement of destiny? Or, in fact, he was waiting there, waiting for two people to pass by.


    Shao, don''t you drive you away before you blame me? "


    "That''s not true," Su Jingyu denied. He opened his arm, raised his mouth and said casually, "don''t you have already investigated me? What else do you need to introduce yourself to? "


    Chu Qitian didn''t expect that he would say so, showing an appreciative expression, while Hebei was surprised. What''s the matter with Su Jingyu? Usually he is not like this.

 Chapter 270

    However, appreciation is one thing and disgust is another.


    Chu Qitian''s expression gradually became serious and said coldly, "don''t appear in front of Lin Yuese."


    Today, I''m really tired.


    Hang up the phone, he left the mobile phone aside, took out the card that had not been used for a long time, he pressed it into the mobile phone, and then fell straight down.


    Su Jingyu felt very tired. He just finished one thing, but another thing came. What should he do? He said powerlessly: "I know. I''ll go back later."


    Suddenly, the mobile phone rang and the assistant turned it on. He heard him say, "boss, when will you come back? I heard that the chairman''s condition is getting worse. Sunan is also looking for you everywhere."


    Besides, staying here all the time will bring trouble to Hebei. It has nothing to do with him after all. He doesn''t want to involve anyone.


    Su Jingyu is lying on the bed, and his mind is echoing Chu Qitian''s words. He admits that he is right. For a moment, he suddenly lost his direction and didn''t know whether he should stay here.


    And north turn several times, how also can''t open, he mouth corner smoked, please, this is his home, OK? Is Su Jingyu really good? Forget it. I''ll forgive him if he''s in a bad mood.


    Su Jingyu did not answer him, he directly pushed his hand back to the bedroom, but also locked the door.


    He Bei quickly stepped forward to hold him and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter with you?"


    The sound of footsteps rang out, but disappeared two minutes later. Hebei closed the door and saw that Su Jingyu was suddenly lost, and even wanted to fall.


    Chu Qitian hesitated, then took it. He put it in his pocket, and then turned to leave.


    Su Jingyu ran back to the room and came out again. He held a small box in his hand. He handed it to him and said seriously, "please give this to Lin Yuese for me."


    Then he turned his back and planned to leave, but he suddenly stopped: "you wait for me."


    Chu Qitian patted him on the shoulder again, sighed and said slowly, "I''m going back. You can think about it."


    Su Jingyu knows that he is right. The reason why he came here is to get her forgiveness and take her back. But if she can''t forgive herself, his behavior will bring her endless troubles.


    "I think you should know that her heart is very fragile. I don''t want her to be sad because of you any more." Said, he is like a very ordinary father, the tone is all about the daughter''s care and worry.


    I told you about you. At that time, she was full of sadness. "


    The air is quiet again. Chu Qitian shows a kind expression. He pats Su Jingyu on the shoulder and says, "I know how you feel, but have you ever thought about it? It''s been a long time, but the moonlight can''t be forgotten. She once


    " forget it. " Anna also saves trouble. She shakes her head and finds that He Bei has a suggestive look in her eyes. She takes a look at Chu Qitian and understands something. Then she turns around and goes out.


    The man bowed his head, a drop of cold sweat, he looked at Anna, said: "I''m sorry!"


    Chu Qitian came out when he heard the news. He frowned and looked at the man with a warning in his eyes. He brought him here just for convenience and didn''t want to make any conflicts.


    Anna patted the dust on her body and said softly, "it''s OK."


    Hebei quickly picked him up. He asked with concern, "Anna, are you ok?"


    Anna was pushed to the ground, her face hurt.


    It''s Anna. He Bei was very clear about the sound. He took a look at the two people in the room, pursed his lips, and then opened the door. At the same time, there was a sound of panic.


    Outside, a beautiful female voice rang out: "who are you? Why don''t you let me in?"


    When the house was quiet, the three people had different thoughts.


    Chu Jing never thought of his daughter''s injury, but he never wanted to let her stand in front of him.


    He expressed his true feelings. For a moment, he felt very comfortable, as if he had achieved some unfinished wish.


    He talked on and on, his expression sometimes gentle, sometimes sad, sometimes angry, just like a face changing actor on stage, but the nature is still different.


    After a pause, he continued: "besides, he is pregnant with my child. I should make it up to her. I should apologize to her."


    Su Jingyu put out his hand to wipe away the tears from the corner of his eyes, and his expression became gentle. He said softly, "but I love her. A lot of things have happened between us, but I still love her. I can''t let her go and live alone."


    Chu Qitian didn''t expect that he would react like this. He was really different from what he imagined.Memories floated in front of me, sadness spread all over my body, tears flowed down and fell to the ground.


    Su Jingyu gave a bitter smile and murmured to himself, "yes, what have I done? I hurt her again and again. I really deserve to die."


    He thought he would refute him, but he dropped his brow and looked sad.


    The last sentence, he said sonorous and powerful, eyes straight at Su Jingyu, eyes angry, seems to be in front of the people to light.


    Chu Qi tianmeng stood up, he pointed to Su Jingyu, sneered: "husband. That''s funny. What did you do? You hurt him again and again, push her away again and again, you don''t care, I care! "


    They haven''t divorced yet. As long as they haven''t divorced for a day, she''s still his wife, legally.


    Su Jingyu''s raised Adam''s Apple moved, and he replied without expression: "I''m his husband, and I have the right to take her back."


    Three words fall, Chu Qitian feel some funny, he has the right to ask himself? He specially let out a strong air, spit out a few words: "because I am her father, I have the obligation, also have the responsibility to protect her."


    Su Jingyu wrinkled, also become calm down, he went to him, a word asked: "why?"


    He didn''t want to beat around the Bush any more. His eyes were sharp. He is a person who has experienced great events. He exudes a unique atmosphere, which makes people present feel a pressure.


    On the other side, Chu Qitian is sitting in the car. He pops the box out of his arms and wants to open it, but after thinking about it, he''d better give it up,


    let''s wait for Lin Yuese to open it.


    Chu, Lin Yuese patience to coax their children, gentle expression.

 Chapter 271

    Father''s thoughts


    the little man is lying quietly in the cradle, his short limbs are wrapped in thick quilt, his crystal clear eyes are blinking, his mouth is tooting.


    Lin Yuese felt that her heart was about to melt, and her gentle smile appeared at the corner of her mouth.


    Lin Yuese raised her head and took a look at him. She felt that he was so strange now, but if he didn''t say anything, he didn''t know what was going on.


    He sighed helplessly and then ate.


    Will there be new changes in the lives of several people who have managed to stabilize? Forget it. We''ll talk about it later.


    He took a bite of the dish in front of him, but his hand touched the box in his pants. He was thinking, do you want to give something to Lin Yuese now. But gave of words, is that he went to find Su Jing Yu.


    On the table, he was skillful, as if he did it often.


    "Mm-hmm," Chu Qitian nodded. He took off his coat, and then went to the bathroom to wash his hands. Then she sat down to dinner


    she put the cup aside, looked at Chu Qitian, and said softly, "it''s just time for dinner. Let''s have dinner."


    Lin Yuese looked at it for a long time and then said, "Dad, thank you."


    Chu Qitian didn''t say anything. In fact, he bought the cup when he came back. He thought it was interesting and brought it back. By the way, he explained the reason why he went out.


    She took the cup and observed it carefully. She found that it was not very special. It was a pity that she could not drink water.


    Lin Yuese came forward with a dubious attitude, then handed the child to Chu Lin and asked him to help him hold it.


    Saying this, Chu Lintian reaches out his hand and waits for Lin Yuese to pick it up.


    Seeing the doubts of the outstanding people, Chu Qitian reached out and touched the nonexistent beard, and said with a smile, "didn''t you want to know what your mother used to like? That''s it. I''ve come here specially. Have a look. "


    Lin Yuese looked at the things in his hand and blinked in confusion. Her face was puzzled. Even Chu Lin, who was beside her, had the same expression as her.


    Chu Qitian took what he was holding, and then slowly opened it to reveal a blue transparent quilt. The quilt was covered with various textures. The cup cover was decorated with black broken diamonds, and the bottom was designed as a cup cover, but the color of the broken diamonds turned to white. This is a piece of art, not like a cup,


    "yes." The man named ah Jiu came forward and stretched out his hands.


    Chu Qitian knew that she must have forgotten what he had said. He glanced at the people behind him and said slowly: "ah Jiu, give me something."


    "Well?" Lin Yuese is not clear, so her face is full of doubts.


    Chu Qitian showed a doting smile. He kindly said, "it''s not for you."


    Lin Yuese got up with her child in her arms and asked with a smile, "Dad, where have you been? How did you come back now?"


    The housekeeper didn''t expect him to come back so soon. He was a little surprised. He thought he would deal with it for a long time, but he was also sad. After all, his identity and dignity were there, and things should be dealt with faster.


    Chuqi walked in with his feet raised. He patted the dust on his body and burst out laughing: "I''m back. Who says I won''t eat at home?"


    The housekeeper didn''t know how to answer. He was thinking and saw a familiar figure.


    It''s strange that he left without even saying.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Yuese asked subconsciously. You know, Chu Qitian seldom goes out and usually accompanies himself. This time, the housekeeper remembers Chu Qitian''s instructions before he leaves. He smiles and replies with a kind smile: "the master has something to do today, so he won''t eat at home."


    Lin Yuese sits in the usual position. Chu Lin sits next to her, but she doesn''t see Chu Qitian. She looks at the housekeeper and asks, "where''s my father? Why didn''t you see him? "


    There are all kinds of food on the table. It is delicious and delicious.


    "Good." Lin Yuese didn''t say much. She gently picked up the child, and then followed Chu Lin out of the room.


    Chu Lin told himself to calm down in his heart. He showed a faint smile and said softly, "let''s go and have dinner."


    At this time, suddenly came a voice: "Miss, young master, it''s time to have lunch."


    Smell speech, Chu Lin show helpless expression, how, he can''t think of her? Or did she say that on purpose. Obviously, the latter is more likely. At that moment, he wanted to refute her, but what reason did he use to refute her? It''s really annoying.


    She indirectly ignored this topic and shifted the focus to a Feng, which is a way to deal with it.


    Lin Yuese was stunned for a moment, and didn''t know how to react. She took her eyes away from him, looked at a Feng, and said softly, "I think I''m fake, I think a Feng is real."


    This is like a joke, but also like a moving love words, people can not tell the specific meaning.


    Chu Lin took a step forward, hands hanging on the side of the body, very easily said: "miss you."He was trapped in it and couldn''t untie it at will.


    Familiar sounds ring in the ear, just like beautiful notes, fluttering around him, forming a transparent border, will


    see Chu Lin in a daze, Lin Yuese''s delicate eyebrows slightly tremble, chulin, what are you thinking


    Perhaps, this is the fate of it, but to his surprise, she turned out to be the daughter of her adoptive father who had been separated for many years, how amazing. He took her to his adoptive father, and they finally recognized each other. Perhaps, from the beginning, the two were connected.


    Later, he learned that he was su Jingyu''s wife. He approached her with curiosity. Every time she was in danger, he would help her. Later, he gradually fell in love with her.


    He had intended to ignore it, but seeing her deer like eyes, he saved her and sent her to the hospital.


    Ask yourself to help her.


    Chu Lin pushes the door when he hears the sound. He sees Lin Yuese with long black hair and colorful eyes. It''s very beautiful. His eyes softened unconsciously. He still remembers that when he saw her for the first time, she was so embarrassed that she asked Lin Yuese to look up and quietly promised, "yes, come in."


    At this time, there was a slight sound of footsteps outside the door. A knock on the door rang out. Someone said slowly: "Lin Yuese, are you inside?"


    Chu Lin''s vision moved back and forth between them, some absent-minded.


    On the other side, Hebei knocks on the bedroom door and wants to call Su Jingyu for dinner, but there is no sound inside. It''s very quiet.


    Is there something wrong? Thinking of this, he took out the key and opened the door.

 Chapter 272

    Things in memory


    I saw Su Jingyu lying on the bed with her limbs randomly placed and her eyes empty.


    And North went forward to push, found that he did not move, no expression. Is it stupid?


    However, what does this mean and why does father have this? Did he go to see him? It should be, or he wouldn''t have asked her that just now.


    Inside was a cuff link. She was stunned. Her memory went back to the time when she and Su Jingyu had just married. At that time, she and Zhou Wei went to pick a gift together. She thought of buying one for him, so she chose this one.


    The doubt in the heart deepens, and Lin Yuese moves forward slowly. She takes the box from Chu Qitian. Her slender hand moves up, and the box is opened, making a dull sound.


    Unexpectedly, Chu Qitian did not speak any more. He looked at her, popped a box out of his pocket, stretched out his hand and said, "open it and see if you have seen it."


    Lin Yuese closed the door, then came to him, silent.


    Chu Qi Tian is sitting in front of the window. The sun shines on him through the window. His face is not clear.


    "Good." She whispered back and pushed the door open.


    Lin Yuese came to the door of Chu Qitian. She pursed her lips and raised her hand slowly. She was going to knock on the door, but she heard him say: "come in directly, don''t knock on the door."


    "Good." Chu Lin took the child and watched her leave.


    Lin Yuese looked up and handed the child in her arms to Chu Lin, carefully, and then said: "you help you put the child back into the room, I''ll go to find dad."


    Words, he directly turned away, slightly curved back, some lonely.


    Chu Qitian looked at her and sighed helplessly, waiting for Lin Yuese to coax the child to sleep. He said in a low voice: "Yuese, you wait in your room, I have something for you."


    There''s no time to think about other things. Lin Yuese comforts the child in her arms and whispers.


    All of a sudden, a childish voice rings, completely covering up Chu Qitian''s next words.


    Familiar name is about to say, Lin Yuese holds the child''s hand slightly hard, eyes flashed a dodge.


    "You should understand," Chu Qitian came to her again and opened his mouth slowly. "I''m talking about su..."


    Lin Yuese Leng for a moment, a man''s appearance appeared in her mind. She chuckled, pretended to know nothing and asked, "Dad, what are you talking about? I don''t quite understand. "


    Chu Qitian''s face became more serious, and he asked, "can''t you forget him?"


    Lin Yuese stops. She looks at him suspiciously and asks, "Dad, what''s the matter?"


    On the other side, Lin Yuese and her family had finished their meal. She went back to her room with her child in her arms. Chu Qitian suddenly called her, "Yuese!"


    In the bedroom, Su Jingyu is still just like that, lost, compared with before, it is very different.


    Next, they ate slowly, as if enjoying the delicious food. They looked at each other with warm eyes.


    "Oh, oh." Anna nodded seriously.


    "He didn''t want to eat it." He Bei smiles, then thinks of something and tells Anna his name, "by the way, his name is Su Jingyu. You can call him Jingyu directly."


    Because she didn''t know Su Jingyu''s name, she always called her like this.


    Anna looked at the three pairs of chopsticks and asked, "don''t your friends eat them?"


    Hearing her consent, Hebei was very happy. She quickly took her hand and comforted her to the table. Then she took out a new set of chopsticks and said softly, "eat."


    Thinking of this, she showed a brilliant smile and said, "OK."


    Let''s go.


    Smell speech, Anna face tangled, this is not very good, but, two people have been a boyfriend and girlfriend, should not matter


    and North turned a white eye, and repeated: "I said, or you eat here."


    Anna looks puzzled, she subconsciously asked: "hmm? What did you say? "


    "Yes, yes." Hebei just wanted to let her go. He suddenly remembered that he had cooked a lot of food for four people. He quickly grabbed his hand and continued, "why don''t you eat here?"


    Anna found that it was all right. She was relieved and said softly, "then I''ll go back to cook."


    Smell speech, and North slightly nod, open mouth response way: "Mm-hmm."


    She glanced at the room and asked again, "are they gone?"


    "But..." Anna is a little unhappy. She never thought that he would not tell herself, but after careful consideration, it''s reasonable.


    Hebei didn''t want to let her touch these things. He stroked her soft hair and said gently, "darling, there are some things you''d better not know."


    Hebei is not a person who likes to make trouble. She always knows that when it comes to that day, she suspects that the two people are coming to Su Jingyu.


    "Well, then, what''s going on?" Anna thought of the two people she had just met and knew that they were not simple characters.Hebei forced out a smile. He walked over to her and asked softly, "are you ok?"


    Just as he walked out, he saw Anna push the door and come in. Her eyes were full of worry.


    Finally, his unfinished words turned into a long sigh, he turned and walked out of the bedroom, full of helpless.


    "But..." He Bei wants to talk but stops. He doesn''t know what to say.


    Su Jingyu drooped his eyebrows. He reached out and rubbed his dizzy brain. He said feebly, "you go out first. I want to stay by myself."


    Smell speech, Su Jing Yu turned his one eye, suddenly laughed. Don''t listen? He also wanted to, but when he thought of Lin Yuese''s look at her, he was so sad that he didn''t know whether he should continue.


    He Bei sighed helplessly, and he knew it would be like this, but he couldn''t let it go. He said slowly, "are you like this? The old man of Chu said a few words. Don''t listen to them. "


    Su Jingyu pursed her lips and said without expression: "I''m not hungry, I don''t want to eat."


    Momentum broke out in an instant, which made Hebei a little at a loss. He scratched his head and said in an insufficient tone: "it''s time to eat."


    Su Jing Yu fiercely stood up and sat up, eyes staring and North, a word asked: "what do you want?"


    He wanted to pat his face to make him return to normal, but at the moment when he raised his hand, the bright light in his eyes came straight into his eyes.


    Many questions came to her mind. She looked up and couldn''t believe it.


    Seeing this expression, Chu Qitian knows that Lin Yuese knows this thing and has a special relationship. Facing her expression, he sighs and tells us what happened yesterday.


    After listening, Lin Yuese fell into a silence.

 Chapter 273

    He asked to see her


    his father went to see Su Jingyu and brought it back.


    Lin Yuese looks at the things in her hand and doesn''t know how to say it.


    When the housekeeper heard the sound, he opened the door, but it was unexpected. He asked uncertainly, "Su Jingyu?"


    He went to the door and knocked, waiting for someone to open it.


    He stopped the car and got out. The gate is still the same, but the people are still the same?


    However, thinking too much is not as good as the fact.


    Chu Lin is getting closer and closer. Su Jingyu is a little nervous. He is thinking, will Lin Yuese see him? Will others stop him?


    He is not anxious to open, cool wind blowing in from the window, both sides of the broken hair ran to his eyes, he directly closed the window, did not have time to run out of the wind suddenly vent, soft down, and the original air in the car into one.


    At this time, Su Jingyu went downstairs. He found the car in Hebei, and then started slowly. The black exhaust gas ran out of the exhaust hole, but immediately dissipated in the air. He couldn''t hold it or touch it.


    He Bei looked at his back and sighed, hoping that nothing would happen to him.


    He opened the door and went out, quite as if he were going to do something big.


    Su Jingyu reached out to take it, and promised: "I know."


    He Bei knew that he couldn''t stop him. He was helpless, so he took out the key from his pocket and told him, "if you have something, please call me."


    "Yes." What he said was very clear. He knew he would borrow it.


    Hebei sipped his lips, neither agreed nor refused, but said, "do you still want to drive your car?"


    After everything was ready, he was very satisfied. He reached out to Hebei and said, "here are the car keys."


    just, he hoped she wouldn''t think much about it, and he brought the bottle of perfume, but there was something else about it, which he used to explain.


    When she gave her this, they just got married. Although they were not close, they had a good relationship. After several trips, they got closer.


    He also knows that Lin Yuese must have seen the square gold-plated Cufflinks at this time, which he brought from China on purpose to remind her of the past. Of course, it must be a beautiful thing.


    After thinking for a long time, he stopped and said a lot of comforting words to Bei. He decided not to dodge any more. Since he really wanted her to forgive himself, he could talk to her directly.


    "Not afraid." Su Jingyu looks at himself in the mirror, very perfect, is with a trace of sadness in his eyes, but this does not affect, on the contrary, it adds a trace of charm to him.


    He Bei scratched his head impatiently and said anxiously, "but aren''t you afraid of being driven out?"


    Su Jingyu arranged his tie and said seriously: "really!"


    And North looking at is changing clothes of Su Jing Yu, repeatedly confirm a way: "do you really want to go to her?"


    In the twinkling of an eye, the day passed like this.


    She gave a bitter smile and a tear fell from the corner of her eye.


    Suddenly, she stopped. Why should she care so much about this thing? This is the witness of her painful memories and the source of all suffering.


    The Cufflinks were stained with dust and looked dim. She wiped them carefully and was very attentive.


    She had a moment of panic, she lay down, but nothing clear, she turned on the light, through the weak light to see the things under the bed, she rolled up her sleeve, and then put her hand under the bed, ready to take out the things, but she could not reach it, after some difficulties, she finally got it.


    She stood in the middle, all her strength in a moment passed, the box in her hand also fell to the ground, the square gold-plated Cufflinks rolled several times, ran straight into the bottom of the bed, disappeared without a trace.


    I don''t know whether it''s guilty or something. She locked the door and then drew the curtains. The room suddenly became much darker, but she didn''t turn on the light.


    Closing her eyes slightly, she went into her bedroom.


    Lin Yuese looks at the things in her hand and glances at Chu Lin who is leaving. There is a doubt in her eyes. She suspects that he has guessed it, but pretends that he doesn''t know anything. He doesn''t want to make things more troublesome.


    After that, he gave it back to her and left.


    However, it''s useless to think too much. He took a deep breath and didn''t say what he really thought. With a smile, he said, "it looks pretty."


    Originally, only Lin Yuese was in a daze. Now, Chu Lin, who thought of these things, gradually lost his mind.


    Chu Lin doesn''t dare to ask that question. He suspects that Lin Yuese once gave it to him. Su Jingyu specially sends it to her. Doesn''t he want her to recall the good old days?


    As he expected, not a word bad.


    Suddenly, he thought of a person - Su Jingyu. Could it be his? He told his adoptive father that he had met Su Jingyu when he went shopping with Lin Yuese. Would he go to him and bring this thing back.Why did the adoptive father give this to her? What does that mean.


    He looked down at the things in his hand and frowned. Although the button was not precious, it was not bad. And most importantly, it was only used by men.


    Chu Lin''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he even wondered what his adoptive father had said to her and why she suddenly became like this.


    Lin Yuese subconsciously stepped back and said in a panic: "sorry."


    For a moment, both of them were stunned.


    Aware of his behavior is not appropriate, Lin Yuese back to God, do not want to, she directly stuff into his hand.


    Although the meaning of refusal is not very obvious, Chu Lin is still aware of it. He withdraws his hand and feels a little embarrassed.


    Hearing this, Lin Yuese looked at him, motionless, and didn''t seem to want to give him something.


    He reached out and asked tentatively, "can you show me this?"


    Seeing the thing in her hand, Chu Lin was puzzled, because he had never seen it before, but he knew it was absolutely not simple when he saw her dejected.


    Her lips seemed to be fixed. She couldn''t say anything. She went back to her room and saw Chu Lin come out.


    "Go back and think about it." He turned his back in a calm voice.


    Chu Qitian patted her on the shoulder and said with emotion: "I hesitated to give this to you. I''m afraid you''ll think too much, but if I don''t give it to you, it''s unfair to you."


    Hearing that he mentioned his name, Su Jingyu raised her eyebrows and said in a voice, "do you know him?"


    Smell speech, housekeeper denies hastily, he calms down, politely asks: "excuse me, what can I do for you?"


    Su Jingyu straight in, face sincere: "I want to see Lin Yuese."

 Chapter 274

    All of a sudden, the air quiets down and the housekeeper''s face becomes serious. He thinks of what he knows and wants to refuse Su Jingyu directly. After all, he used to treat miss like that.


    However, he is just an ordinary housekeeper. Does he have the right to drive him away directly? Even if there is, he has to ask other people''s opinions.


    Seeing this, Su Jingyu grabs her arm and refuses to let her go.


    The more Lin Yuese wanted to be angry, the sadness and sadness just disappeared. She turned around and didn''t want to pay attention to him any more.


    She is a person, a living person, but he tries to control himself with his own strength. Why? What is he?


    Even though the child in slollo''s stomach was not his, she could not easily forgive him. Besides, he thought about how he felt when he had imprisoned himself there.


    What he said was very beautiful, and Lin Yue was moved. However, when she thought of him saying that he was responsible for Si Luoluo, did he ever think about himself at that time?


    Su Jingyu put her hands on her shoulders, but she directly stepped back, his hand fell empty, his mouth still said: "later I found that I really can''t lose you."


    Smell speech, Lin Yuese eyes flash a bit surprised, but fleeting, what does he mean by saying this, express his mistake?


    Su Jingyu ignored his eyes and spoke slowly: "Lin Yuese, do you know? Since you left, I found that the child in slolo''s stomach is not mine at all


    Chu Qitian turned his back and walked back, but Chu Lin was still standing there, looking at them straightly.


    Chu Qitian is very helpless, he is old, can''t manage them these reserves, and Chu Lin is clenched his fist, a glimmer of cold light in his eyes.


    At the gate, Chu Lin and Chu Qitian stand at the gate, different from each other.


    "No more." Su Jingyu shakes his head and refuses. He doesn''t want to go in. He just wants to say what he really thinks here.


    Lin Yuese picked him up, frowned and asked, "do you need to go in and deal with it?"


    Seeing her, he felt much better. With a smile, he felt the pain, but he didn''t mind. He gently replied, "it''s OK."


    She came forward slowly and asked softly, "are you ok?"


    Lin Yuese looks at Su Jingyu on the ground, and her mouth trembles. She has never seen him look so embarrassed. Compared with last time, it''s just too much.


    When they heard her voice, they scattered.


    It''s Lin Yuese. She is out of breath, like running out.


    Su Jingyu is not afraid, he smiles, waiting for their arrival, suddenly he hears a familiar voice: "all give me stop!"


    They came to him with wounds on their faces, as if to teach him a lesson.


    Outside the door, Su Jingyu can''t fight back. He reaches out to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, and his eyes are more firm.


    The sound of footsteps sounded. It was Chu Qitian. He looked at her kindly and said slowly, "Chu Lin, get out of the way..."


    "I..." Lin Yuese was silent and could not speak. To tell the truth, she wanted to go out, but Chu Lin''s words stunned her.


    Chu Lin stares at him with expectant eyes and asks: "can''t you not go out?"


    "Yes." Lin Yuese didn''t retort. She nodded and agreed.


    She passed him directly, intending to go out, but he stopped himself, only to hear him say: "do you want to go out to see him?"


    Thinking about this, she opened the door, but saw Chu Lin standing at the door, his face serious, motionless.


    Otherwise, just go out and have a look. She''s not worried about her. She just doesn''t want him to make trouble outside her home. Yes, it must be.


    Inside the house, Lin Yuese was in a state of confusion. She felt some pain in her heart. There was a noise in her ear, which made her restless.


    After all, he was unable to deal with this group of people.


    Su Jingyu clenched his teeth. He rolled up his sleeve and planned to do a big fight. His heavy fist hung down on his face. He was not afraid.


    Su Jingyu looks at the person in front of him and directly blows his fist. He knocks that person down with one punch. Other people look at each other and rush up together.


    The housekeeper looked at him and yelled. He called a group of people and wanted to drive him away.


    The voice was so clear that she knew he was coming.


    On the other side, Lin Yuese heard the familiar voice, feeding the child''s hand trembling slightly, is it an illusion? How could she hear Su Jingyu''s voice, but then she heard his voice: "Lin Yuese, can you come out for a while?"


    In this way, however, he underestimated him.


    When Chu Qitian heard the sound, he clapped his hand on the table with a fierce expression of anger. He did not expect that he would not let him in, but many people in the house heard it, including the maid, Chu Lin and Lin Yuese.


    This shout, he already didn''t care about his face, he now just want Lin Yuese appear in front of him, that''s all.Su Jingyu is very dissatisfied. Anyway, he must see Lin Yuese today. He steps back. The housekeeper thinks he has given up. Unexpectedly, she looks at the upper floor and shouts: "Lin Yuese, can you come out to see you? I want to talk to you. "


    The housekeeper stopped him directly, and his face became cold. He said coldly, "I''m sorry, you can''t enter."


    With that, he was ready to force his way in.


    Su Jingyu''s eyes narrowed and retorted: "I don''t see Chu Qitian. I want to see Lin Yuese."


    The housekeeper shook his head and said, "sorry, our master won''t let you in."


    Su Jingyu is waiting for boredom, found the door opened again, he asked without expression: "can I go in?"


    "I understand." The housekeeper backed out.


    He put down his cup, frowned and said coldly, "drive him away. If he doesn''t, just carry him away. Do you understand me?"


    He thought that after he said something, he would leave, but he didn''t think that he ran here directly. Did he mean it?


    Chu Qitian sipped a cup of tea gently. Thinking of the look of making the sun and the moon, he doubted whether he had done something wrong. He should not give it to her, let alone bring it back.


    He shut Su Jingyu outside, and then came to Chu Qitian''s room, told him he came.


    The housekeeper looked him up and down, then said solemnly, "let me ask first."


    Su Jingyu saw that he was silent and said, "is that ok?"


    Lin Yuese looked down at the hand full of scars, and pulled it away, but it was useless. She stared at him and said angrily, "what are you doing? Let go of me. "


    Su Jingyu thinks that he will change her mind when he says this, but he finds that she is indifferent. He is puzzled, but he doesn''t know what to do.


    Seeing that Lin Yuese was caught by him, Chu Lin rushed forward and pushed Su Jingyu away.

 Chapter 275

    Because of the inertia, Su Jingyu fell to the ground again and cried out in pain, his face was tangled and his brows were all wrinkled.


    Chu Lin worried that he would continue to move forward. He kept Lin Yuese behind him and said without expression: "Su Jingyu, what are you doing?"


    "Good." Chu Qitian nodded and slowly got up. He looked at Lin Yuese''s room and saw endless worry and sorrow in his eyes.


    Chu house, housekeeper respectfully stood in front of Chu Qitian, eyes, said: "master, they are gone."


    The night was dark and the wind was cold. The tall and straight tree stood there arrogantly and motionless, but the slender branches swayed with the wind and lost their own ideas.


    The car started slowly and the two went back.


    Seeing this, he sipped his lips slightly and sat down. He doesn''t want to drive. He''s just worried that in Su Jingyu''s state, he won''t be able to drive safely. In case of an accident, what should he do? He can still remember what happened before.


    Su Jingyu eyebrows pick, then understand, he moved to the side of the co pilot''s position, waiting for him to sit up.


    "Good." Although such promise, but and North but did not move, as if waiting for something.


    Su Jingyu raised his head, showing a very calm expression, slowly said: "forget it, we''d better go back first."


    He Bei didn''t know how to answer him. After all, he knew little about them. He was afraid that he would say something wrong and make things worse.


    Thinking that there was no one to answer him, he had no choice but to help his forehead. Unexpectedly, he suddenly heard his voice: "am I wrong from the beginning?"


    He knocked on the window, no one responded, he directly opened the door, worried and asked: "Su Jingyu, what''s the matter with you?"


    Coming to the door of Chu house, he got down from the taxi and saw his car at a glance. He ran out and found Su Jingyu who was losing his mind.


    Chu Qi Tian''s voice rang in her ear, he clenched his lower lip, his eyes dignified.


    He Bei was sitting in the car with an anxious face. At the moment, he didn''t know what was going on, but the sixth sense told him that it was definitely not a good thing.


    "All right." The driver started the car and drove to the destination.


    "Sit down." And north is very excited, he directly opened the door to sit in, and then reported the address.


    The driver rolled down the window and asked with a smile, "can I take a bus?"


    He now, whether he wants to run directly, so it''s faster. Before he acts like this, a car slowly stops in front of him.


    Because the car had been driven away by Su Jingyu, he had to take a taxi. But at this time, there were few cars. He stood by the roadside, waving his hands again and again, but no car stopped.


    He took a coat and went out.


    Listen to the sound of doodle in the mobile phone, and north corner of the mouth smoked, as expected it is because of Su Jingyu.


    "Take Su Jingyu back to me." Then Chu Qitian hung up directly.


    Thinking about this, he answered immediately and said, "Master Chu? What can I do for you


    Hebei is very surprised to see the three big characters on the screen. He didn''t expect that Chu Qitian would call him, and so on. Is it because of Su Jingyu.


    The bell with a sense of age rang, and he quietly waited for him to connect.


    The living room becomes empty. Chu Qitian takes out his mobile phone to find the contact information with the north and dials it out directly.


    "Good night, adoptive father." Chu Lin knew that it was useless for him to sit here all the time, so he might as well go back to his room.


    Chu Qitian looked at him, showed a kind smile, soft voice said: "you also go to rest."


    Chu Lin looked at her movements, her lips slightly wriggled, and finally said nothing.


    Lin Yuese didn''t want to hear anything about him. She stood up and said slowly, "I''ll have a rest first. Good night."


    Hearing this, the crowd was very silent, and the air was filled with complex emotions, which could not be dissipated for a long time.


    "I see." Chu Qitian waved him to leave.


    Chu house, Chu Lin three people sitting on the sofa, listening to the housekeeper announced the latest news: "he is still there."


    As time went by, he still stayed in the car and didn''t go back.


    He turned around, his eyes covered by his messy hair. He got into the car and leaned directly against the back chair. His body hurt, but his heart didn''t hurt.


    His dignity, which he maintained for so long, disappeared, and his only belief was destroyed by her. Was he wrong? He should not have come here, otherwise it would not be such a situation. How ridiculous.


    However, because of the two problems Lin Yuese had just had, he knew that he had lost.


    He stretched out his hand again, but suddenly he lost his courage. He came to fight those people with warm blood, and never gave up.


    "Nothing to do with me?" Su Jingyu murmurs to himself, does not want to accept this answer. That''s his child, too.Referring to a Feng, Lin Yuese showed a bitter smile. She didn''t turn her head back and coldly replied, "this is my child, it has nothing to do with you."


    "And the child?" Su Jingyu refused to give up. He breathed heavily and continued to ask.


    Su Jingyu is stunned. He still shakes off his hand from Lin Yuese, and then holds Chu Lin. she looks at him coldly and says, "as I said, we are over."


    Kelin moonlight stares at him with hatred in her eyes. She says in a loud voice: "Su Jingyu, have you had enough? Are you young? "


    Lin Yuese quickly raises him, but Su Jingyu grabs him by the arm again. He opens his mouth and wants to say something to express his thoughts at this time.


    The crowd didn''t react for a moment and looked surprised.


    Too late to think, he threw a fist down and directly knocked Chu Lin to the ground.


    He clenched his fists and made a noise by rubbing his joints. He seemed to have never heard of it. At the moment, he hated him to the extreme.


    "Damn it," Su Jingyu clenched his fist, and there was anger between his eyebrows. He hated people who were against him, but Chu Lin was always against him.


    Chu Lin raised his head and pulled him, showing no sign of weakness: "no!"


    Su Jingyu can ignore these, he looked at her body in front of Chu Lin, word by word: "get out of the way!"


    Lin Yuese lowered her eyebrows, which was the default.


    "Oh, I don''t care? She''s my adoptive father''s daughter, my sister. I don''t care? " In the past, he would have said that he was her friend, but now his status has changed.


    Smell speech, Su Jing Yu a hand to support on the ground, coldly reply a way: "this need not you tube."


    Su Jingyu and North back home, opposite Anna cast concern eyes, and North smile, said nothing.


    Shut the door, Su Jingyu went to the refrigerator, want to take out a bottle of wine to drink, but he forgot, this is not his own home, and and North will have put away all the wine, is now this situation.


    He really broke his heart for him.

 Chapter 276

    There is no wine to drink


    Su Jingyu closes the refrigerator. He looks back at He Bei and asks, "where''s the wine?"


    "No Hebei answered directly. Of course, even if he had wine, he would not give it to him. After the last drunken incident, he had a long heart.


    To this point, Chu Qitian is very comforting, because his dear daughter did not hide his true feelings.


    Facing her father, she can''t cheat him. What she can do is to be relative.


    Silence for a long time, Lin Yuese suddenly laughed, eyes across a touch of sadness, she muttered: "yes, can''t change it."


    He had a serious face when he thought about the day. Originally thought, Lin Yuese will no longer pay attention to Su Jingyu, but did not think she actually went out, it is unexpected.


    Chu Qitian motionless looking at his daughter, seriously asked: "Moonlight, you are not forget him?"


    There are only two people left in the room, and a Feng who has fallen asleep. There are all kinds of emotions in the air, from different people, different genders.


    He looked at the dark door, hoping that Lin Yuese could tell his adoptive father what she really thought, so as to ease his anxiety. With a long sigh, he went back to his room.


    Chu Lin nodded silently, and then turned out of the door. Before he left, he closed the door gently.


    He lowered his head to think deeply, and then looked to the side of Chu Lin, revealing a suggestive look.


    Although their life together was not very long, she was his daughter after all, and her blood relationship was clearly there, which made him guess what she really thought.


    She can''t say it, and she''s not willing to admit it.


    "I don''t know." Lin Yuese didn''t know how to answer, saying that she couldn''t sleep at all? Does she think about Su Jingyu all the time?


    However, the small one is already well, so it''s the big one''s turn. He looks at Lin Yuese, his face is strangely worried, and says word by word: "isn''t it sleep? How do you look like this? "


    Here, Chu Qitian coaxed the child to sleep, which was a relief. He put the child back in the cradle, careful.


    Chu Lin frowned slightly, as if he thought of something difficult. He knew that she would not tell him, and he would not ask again.


    "Nothing." Lin Yuese moved her face away and didn''t seem to want to look him in the eye.


    Chu Lin then went to Lin Yuese. He pinned her hair behind her ears and asked, "Yuese, what''s the matter?"


    Chu Qitian looked at a Feng in the cradle, carefully picked her up and coaxed her patiently: "what''s wrong with a Feng? Why do you cry all the time? Are you hungry? "


    Chu Lin and Chu Qitian quickly go in and see Lin Yuese''s hair scattered and his eyes lost.


    The knock on the door rang out, and Lin Yuese raised her head and said slowly, "please come in."


    Ah Feng''s cry is still going on, and they have no time to think.


    Outside the door, Chu Qitian and Chu Lin come when they hear the voice. They look at each other and smile, as if they are confirming whether what they just heard is true.


    Lin Yuese realized that she had just behaved in a strange way. She never thought that she would be so abnormal. What the hell is going on.


    Voice down, a Feng cry more intense, deafening.


    All of the irritability is a hair, Lin Yuese clenched her teeth, eyes produce a trace of impatience, she suddenly roared: "shut up."


    His sobbing voice makes Lin Yuese very helpless. She takes a deep breath and tries her best to comfort him, but the effect is not great.


    It seems that the little man can''t understand her. He''s making more trouble.


    Lin Yuese raised her head and looked at the baby in the cradle. She slowly moved over, then picked him up and coaxed him in a low voice: "ah Feng, good, no more noise."


    "Wow ~" ah Feng wakes up. I don''t know if he is hungry or what. He waves his limbs and makes a whimpering sound in his mouth.


    A beam of light came in from the outside, but it couldn''t disperse the sadness in the house.


    She shouldn''t have this kind of emotion, she buried her head in her knees, tightly hugged herself, like a young baby, tirelessly greedy for the only warmth.


    Think of Su Jing Yu embarrassed appearance, her heart slightly tremble, even some pain.


    On the other side, Lin Yuese sat on the bed alone, with the cuff link on one side. She suddenly lay there, especially dazzling.


    "Su Jingyu, Su Jingyu." He called his name with a sarcastic smile.


    What should he do now? He didn''t know. For the future, he had a bit of confusion, which is not like himself, but it is really him.


    With a bitter smile, the corner of his mouth was full of bitterness, like bitter coffee overturned, flowing all over the ground, straight to his heart, and then spread all over his body.


    After he went north, the living room seemed very quiet. Su Jingyu seemed to be able to hear his own breathing and heartbeat, which showed that he was still alive and full of vitality, but his heart was losing vitality.


    "Yes, yes." Su Jingyu''s face is still facing the ceiling, has not opened his eyes, words can not hear emotion.Son, there are still some objects in the refrigerator. You can eat them when you are hungry. "


    When he felt dizzy, he shook his head and said helplessly: "I''ll go back to my room first, and you''ll stay for a while


    sure enough, it''s like this again. And North left hand attachment brow, eyes with a trace of fatigue.


    He is very tired now. He has no appetite at all. Lin Yuese''s disappointed expression hovered in his mind, making him upset. How could he have the heart to take care of other things?


    Smell speech, Su Jing Yu closes an eye to lie on sofa, mouth one open one close: "have no."


    However, after thinking too much, it''s better to ask directly. He pursed his lips and asked seriously, "did you have dinner today?"


    In other words, Su Jingyu went all day today. Did he have dinner? By inference, he didn''t.


    He would have taken a rest in peacetime.


    He looked down at the black watch on his wrist and found that it was past eleven, not too late, but not too early.


    This is too unconvincing, and north can not believe, he hit a hache, seems to be a little sleepy.


    Su Jingyu knew what he meant. He said casually: "don''t worry, I won''t be like last time. I have discretion."


    But is this real emotion really good? This shows that she is still worried about Su Jingyu. He really doesn''t want to see her suffer from love, but he can''t do it. It''s her own thing after all.


    Chu Qitian was full of loving light. He patted her on the back and said gently, "can you tell me what you think?"


    "OK," Lin Yuese nodded, opened her mouth slowly, and continued, "for her, I used to love her, but the appearance of siloo made me estranged from her, especially the things he said he was responsible for her."

 Chapter 277

    Father''s words


    "and then?" Chu Qi Tian asked in accordance with her wishes.


    Later, Lin Yuese was sad. She looked at her father with tears in her eyes and said slowly, "later, later, I gave up my heart."


    Under the constant comfort of Chu Qi, her mood was obviously better. Love what, where is the importance of family?


    Lin Yuese felt sore all over. She twisted her neck, and her bones made a creaking sound. She stopped for a moment, and then bent over again.


    Seeing Lin Yuese''s sincere smile, he put down his worries. He closed the door and left.


    She said this waxy, with the meaning of coquetry.


    Lin Yuese couldn''t help laughing. She covered her mouth and said with a smile: "I know."


    The last sentence, he looked at the tone, seems to come with a threatening atmosphere in it.


    "That''s good." Chu Qitian was very comforted. He got up slowly and continued, "then I''ll go back. You can sleep for me now."


    Knowing that her husband cared about herself, she said softly with a smile, "much better, thank you."


    He kept an eye on her mind.


    Chu Qitian plans to put away his mobile phone, but finds that it''s already three o''clock in the morning. He takes back his hand and whispers, "are you in a better mood now?"


    Lin Yuese suddenly nodded. Fortunately, it''s not too late now. She has a real family.


    "Nonsense, I''m not your father. Who''s your father?" Chu Qitian put out his hand and stroked her hair. His voice was gentle and his expression was doting.


    Think of those sad things, Lin Yuese is very emotional, she looked at Chu Qitian, especially affectionately called out: "Dad, are you really my dad?"


    What about Lin Ye? No matter what she asks for, she will always be satisfied with her. For her, she is just revenge for her parents.


    She still remembers that when she was admitted to a key university, she said that the tuition was expensive, and the family couldn''t afford it. She had no choice but to work hard.


    Once upon a time, she thought it was just because she didn''t like herself, that''s all. But now, the truth has come to light. She doesn''t have any feelings for her, on the contrary, she has a trace of resentment. She admits that she raised herself from childhood, but she never cares about herself.


    You see, Chu Lin was adopted by her father. Although she had never experienced maternal love, she lived very well. What about her? She was deliberately taken away by Lin''s mother and abused by her every day.


    She didn''t expect that Chu Lin was so cute when she was a child. She stretched out her index finger and touched it, and suddenly laughed.


    Smell speech, Lin Yuese receive hand, found the photo is standing in the middle of a little boy, covered with unknown liquid, his expression aggrieved, looking at the camera.


    He handed out his mobile phone and kindly said, "this is it. Have a look."


    At this time, Chu Qitian came back with a mobile phone in his hand. He sat down next to her, and then turned to the photo just mentioned. Maybe it''s a long-standing relationship. After a long time, he finally found it in a photo album, showing his satisfaction.


    Lin Yuese half a lifetime of hand hanging in the air, lonely expression.


    At the moment of going out, he glanced at Lin Yuese with his spare light, worried in his eyes, and then left.


    Lin Yuese wanted to say no, because she didn''t really want to see it, but before she said it, Chu Qitian went out on her own.


    "All right." Said, Chu Qitian ready to take out the mobile phone from his pocket, suddenly found that he forgot to bring it, he showed a slightly embarrassed smile like a child, continued, "forget to take the mobile phone, wait."


    Smell speech, Lin Yuese is very surprised, because don''t want to disappoint her father, she replied with a smile: "yes.


    Chu Qitian saw the expression on Tian''s face, and suddenly said in a low voice: "at that time, I specially took a picture. Do you want to see it?"


    Words, Lin Yuese imagines his appearance at that time, must be very embarrassed, say, she has never seen him like that, she is a little curious.


    Chu Qitian looked at her and said with a smile, "then I found him. At that time, he was dirty all over, and he looked very annoying."


    Hearing this, Lin Yuese was a little curious and asked softly, "and then?"


    "Of course," Chu Qitian continued, recalling the past, "there was another time when I asked him to take something for you. As a result, he broke it and thought I would punish him. He didn''t dare to go home for two days. Finally, I had to send someone out to look for it."


    "Is it?" Mood is still a little depressed, but Lin Yuese forced to bear, she quietly listened to her father said, and then express their views.


    Chu Qitian let go of her and said softly, "I tell you, Chu Jin was naughty when he was a child. I sent him to school, but he broke his teacher''s eyes. He was only seven years old at that time."


    Transparent tears hanging in the corner of her eyes, but as heavy as a kilo, she reached out to wipe some, action is a little rude, but in Chu Qitian''s eyes, is still his lovely daughter.


    Lin Yuese blinked in fright, then reacted and replied with a smile: "hmm? GoodIn order to comfort her mood, Chu Qitian suddenly thought of the interesting things that happened when Chu Lin was a child. He continued, "do you want to listen to what happened when Chu Lin was a child?"


    The slight sob sound spreads, Chu Qi day calms down, soft voice says: "moonlight is lovely, don''t cry, still have me."


    The root of all this pain is Lin Mu. Thinking of this, he held his fist hard and flashed a touch of cruelty in his eyes.


    Looking back on the past, maybe he shouldn''t have let Lin''s mother go, otherwise she wouldn''t steal her children later, Lin Yuese wouldn''t have suffered so many years, and she wouldn''t have met Su Jingyu.


    Chu Qitian is flustered. This is his daughter. He once promised his wife that he would always protect her, but he still didn''t fulfill his father''s responsibility.


    Full of father''s love, Lin Yuese can''t help it after all. Her eyes are ordinary. The Bank of the river is ready to break the bank. She can''t stop it.


    Perhaps old, Chu Qitian become particularly sensitive, listen to his daughter''s words, he can''t help but red eyes, slowly embrace Lin Yuese, voice choked: "silly child."


    She summed it up in a single sentence, understatement, but hidden in it is her infinite sadness, as if about to overflow.


    She breathed out a turbid breath, and then the breath of sadness separated from her body. She felt comfortable, as if she had been reborn after the disaster. She lay down straight, in a big shape, regardless of her identity as a woman.


    Her mouth showed a brilliant smile, and then turned over, between a Feng is sleeping, mouth hit it, very lovely.


    Lin Yuese''s eyes are full of maternal love. She swears that she has never experienced it, so she will never let her children experience it once. As for paternal love, isn''t there Chu Lin and her father?

 Chapter 278

    To say goodbye


    Lin Yuese believes that under the care of the three, a Feng will grow up healthily and happily for a lifetime, regardless of the past of the previous generation.


    Many beautiful ideas came into her mind, and her mood became happy.


    He suddenly can''t go on. He knows that no matter what he says, Su Jingyu won''t stop. He''s getting used to it.


    He reached out and scratched his cheek and said again, "you are so..."


    And the north corner of the mouth smoked for a while, who had been comforting himself at the beginning, how, now it''s his turn, but it''s like this?


    Smell speech, Su Jingyu is very calm sitting on the sofa, said to himself: "I should go back to calm down, this is good for everyone."


    This is like this philosophy. He forgot where he had heard it, but it didn''t affect him to persuade Su Jingyu.


    He Bei frowned and subconsciously retorted: "there is nothing that should or shouldn''t be, only you want to or don''t want to."


    Su Jingyu stopped. He looked to Hebei and said seriously, "maybe I shouldn''t have run there suddenly yesterday. I should listen to Chu Qitian."


    And North don''t know why he will ask this kind of question, but he knows, Su Jingyu heart certainly also don''t want to.


    Hanging beside him and putting his hand into his coat pocket, he pursed his lips and asked, "didn''t you say you won''t give up Lin Yuese? What is that? "


    He didn''t handle his affairs well, and he couldn''t be independent.


    He Bei was puzzled by his sudden return. Although he was comforted, he always felt that he was not reconciled. He didn''t know why he was not reconciled. Maybe it was because he was his friend.


    Su Jingyu did not answer him, but directly nodded.


    On the other side, He Bei looks at Su Jingyu, who is packing up. He asks uncertainly, "do you really want to go back to China?"


    On this side, they are happy, and have not received the influence of zuri at all. As the saying goes, a day is a day. Why do you always embarrass yourself for those sad things?


    His appearance is really lovely. Chu Qitian shows a doting smile. He shakes his head helplessly and says, "you."


    Worried that he still didn''t believe it, she stretched out three fingers and pretended to swear. She was very serious.


    Smell speech, hastily reply a way: "of course, how dare I cheat you."


    Chu Qitian showed an expression of doubt. His left face rose slightly and asked, "really? I didn''t lie to you? "


    When she fell asleep, she did nothing.


    "No, No." Lin Yuese quickly denied that it was a real injustice. He left last night, but after a while, Chu Lin looked at her, folded the newspaper in his hand, and asked: "Why are you still sleepy? Didn''t you go to bed yesterday? Have you been dragging on for a while? "


    "So." Lin Yuese nodded her head in silence. She couldn''t help but hack, as if she didn''t sleep enough.


    Hearing this, Chu Qitian took down the newspaper. He kindly said, "something happened to him. He went out"


    she came forward with some doubts and asked softly, "where is Chu Lin? Why didn''t you see him? "


    When she comes to the dining room, she sees Chuqi sitting on the sofa reading the newspaper, her eyes focused, but chulin doesn''t know where to go.


    After washing, she looked full of energy and could not see the slightest sadness.


    She hit a hache, lazily out of the door, because a Feng has not woken up, she did not care too much, let him sleep, wait for him to wake up hungry to give her food.


    At this time, in her eyes, this is just a simple cuff link, without any practical significance.


    She was stunned for a moment, and then showed a plain smile. She bent down to pick it up and threw it into the drawer at random. There was no shock and tangle in her eyes.


    Because it was late, she got out of bed to wash, but saw the Cufflinks lying on the cold ground, reflecting a dazzling light.


    Her hair was so messy that she couldn''t see it clearly. She took out a black rubber band from the drawer and tied it all up, which made it much cleaner.


    However, the black pouch under her eyes is a bit of an eyesore, but it adds a bit of decadent beauty to her and makes her feel different.


    She blinked in fright, and the water mist dispersed, revealing a bright eye.


    When she woke up again, it was more than ten o''clock. She rubbed her tired eyes and couldn''t help hacking. Everywhere she could see, she became a blur.


    At this time, Lin Yuese felt a bright light in her eyes. She frowned and slowly woke up, but her sleepiness was still not far away from her. Slowly, her eyelashes trembled slightly, and she closed her eyes again.


    The next day, the warm sunshine, but how can not enter Chu Qitian''s bedroom, he used to close the curtains, seems to want to block those ready for the sun outside the door, do not give them a chance to jump.


    "Good." He answered aloud, as if making an extremely important promise.hurt.


    In his dream, he met his wife who had passed away. She told him to take good care of her daughter and not let her suffer at all.


    everything was done and he had nothing to worry about. He closed his eyes again and went to sleep peacefully.


    He was lying on the bed with a little sore neck. He closed his eyes to have a rest. Suddenly, he thought of something. He always felt that something had not been done. He opened his eyes again. He sent the picture of Chu Lin to Lin Yuese, but he didn''t know what it meant.


    He carefully wiped the frame, then gently put it back in the drawer for fear of rubbing.


    At a certain moment, they will encounter a kind of opportunity, that kind of fragile heart shape changes back to show. In the past, his opportunity was his wife, but now, his wife is Lin Yuese.


    Now, he thinks of his wife again, and suddenly becomes extremely sensitive. Every man has a boy in his heart. Maybe he is lively, maybe he is silent, but he is also a child after all.


    Over the years, he is more than anyone else in the face. After experiencing big and small things, he should be calm, but in front of his daughter, he has become very vulnerable.


    On the other hand, Chu looked at the photo of his dead wife, stroked the photo frame again and again, and a tear passed through the corner of his eye.


    In a daze, she felt sleepy. She tried to resist. She wanted to see the child more. But in the end, she still couldn''t fight the nightmare. She slowly went to sleep, deliberately stable.


    Somehow, Su Jingyu suddenly mentioned: "I''m not completely for Lin Yuese, and..."


    After a pause, he didn''t go on, but he was so worried that he asked, "what else?"


    He didn''t think that he had any other reasons. Maybe something happened to the company. That''s not right. He found that he didn''t deal with his official business recently. Instead, he took a leisurely time.

 Chapter 279

    Stop work


    Su Jingyu lowered her eyebrows and continued: "besides, my father is ill in hospital."


    He Bei didn''t think of this. For a moment, he didn''t know how to say it. He could only reluctantly reply, "well, then go back and take good care of your uncle."


    "It was forced to shut down." Because of nervousness, his voice was loud for a while, but he was still drowned by the noise around him.


    Su Jingyu fixed her eyes on her mobile phone and said, "what are you worried about?"


    Unable to resist the doubts in his heart, he said cautiously: "that, don''t you worry?"


    How can the people next to you look like a leisurely person? It''s strange.


    The man blinked his eyes, as if he didn''t understand this. Other people were anxious.


    Su Jingyu picked up her mobile phone and started to brush the news. She was not nervous at all.


    However, other passengers don''t think so. Some people are in a hurry to go back and can''t delay, while others are in a meeting and can''t make trouble.


    Wen Yan, Su Jingyu didn''t care. After all, he had encountered this kind of thing before, but before he was dealing with official business, he had to run around, very flustered. Now, he is very casual, anyway, he is not in a hurry.


    "Of course." The man nodded, he moved and said in a soft voice: "the plane encountered a rainstorm during the flight. It may have to land in an emergency."


    Er, Su Jing Yu mouth corner pulled to pull, he stares at him, not still ask who. Although the heart is speechless, but in front of him is still a way of doing things, light mouth: "yes, convenient to tell?"


    "I''m sorry, are you asking my mother?" she asked


    A mature man''s voice came from his ear. The man looked at him and pointed to himself. He was not sure.


    after hesitating for a moment, Su Jingyu tentatively asked, "excuse me, can you tell me what happened?"


    There was a mist on the glass window, and I couldn''t see the outside clearly. The noise continued. He turned his head and found that the man next to him was in a bad mood with a bitter face.


    I don''t know how long later, there was a loud noise. As a last resort, he opened his eyes and looked out.


    Su Jingyu arranges her things and then closes her eyes to rest.


    After getting on the plane, he found his seat and sat down with ease. Next to him was a man who looked like a child in his twenties.


    Then, he arrived at the airport by car. Looking at the crowd, he knew that he was about to enter the station.


    Two people will be confused because of each other, but they will also be very calm because of each other. In a sense, both of them are people with one eye, struggling to live in this lonely world.


    In fact, he and Lin Yuese are the same people. They will firmly remember something and their emotions are changeable. However, they will stabilize their emotions the day after the event. This does not mean that they have understood, but they have forced them down.


    He stretched and didn''t notice anything unusual or expect what would happen next.


    Breeze blowing, his face smile light, can not see decadent and sad, thin rain from the air, and there is a growing posture.


    Walking out of the apartment building, his eyes suddenly became much clearer. He was breathing fresh air, and his eyes showed a touch of intoxication.


    Su Jingyu shows a satisfied look, he takes his own things, and then leaves.


    Smell speech, Anna a face shy, she and he did not talk about that step, really, but, the joy of silk into her mind, she shyly said: "OK."


    Su Jingyu nodded, and then ready to pass her, he suddenly thought of something, whispered: "I wish you and North happiness, when you get married, don''t forget to invite me to drink wedding wine."


    Anna still responded with a smile, soft voice: "OK, be careful on the way."


    "Go home." He Bei showed a friendly smile and whispered.


    Anna looked at her dress and asked, "who are you?"


    Su Jingyu went downstairs, just met the upstairs Anna, he said hello with a smile.


    He Bei couldn''t answer him, he could only watch him leave.


    Take it as calm. A person will at least be at ease.


    "No more." Su Jingyu shakes his head. At this time, he just wants to go back alone, so he opens his mouth with Bei. What he wants to say turns into a silent sigh. He takes a picture of him, his face becomes serious, and slowly says, "do you want me to take you to the airport?"


    Time goes by slowly. Hebei plans to have a farewell dinner, but Su Jingyu refuses. He says with a smile, "no, time is almost up. I should go."


    It''s a good decision to know him.


    Su Jingyu smile, eyes full of praise. In fact, their understanding was totally unexpected, but they became friends for some reason, and their relationship was very good.


    Hebei didn''t expect that he would suddenly thank and apologize. He was stunned and then reacted. He hammered his chest and said with a smile, "it''s OK. It''s all brothers."Thank you for taking care of me


    Su Jingyu looked up at him and suddenly said: "sorry, I didn''t tell you in advance


    he had no choice but to help his forehead, but he had nothing to do.


    "Three in the afternoon." Smell speech, and North subconsciously look at his watch, found that it is already 12:30 noon. Is he in such a hurry?


    Su Jingyu cocked up her legs, put her hands together, still a light look, and said, "three o''clock this afternoon."


    He took a deep breath to calm himself down and continued to ask, "when is the ticket?"


    And the north corner of the mouth smoked. They came back very late yesterday. At that time, shouldn''t he still be in a sad state? Why did he buy the ticket all of a sudden? Didn''t he talk to himself?


    "I bought it last night." Su Jingyu hands crossed, as if to say something unimportant.


    He Bei didn''t know what to say for a moment. He turned his lips and asked as if nothing had happened: "in other words, have you bought the ticket back now?"


    Then they were silent.


    For his concern, Su Jingyu nodded with a smile and said: "good."


    To tell you the truth, he has never met his father and has no impression on him, but he still has to say what he should say, which is the most basic.


    Su Jingyu also didn''t care, he put the mobile phone away, eyes slightly closed, as if to rest for a while.


    Maybe someone''s voice is too noisy, affecting other people, some people are dissatisfied with it, and the stewardess also quickly appease the people, after all, this is on the plane, there should be order.


    But the famous woman completely ignored him, she said: "what are you, do you know who my father is?"

 Chapter 280

    the stewardess was a little embarrassed. Originally, she would not listen to her father, but she did not expect that the woman would move out of her father, which is unusual. Isn''t it that her father has great power?


    The people on the scene cast their eyes on them one after another. Some were confused, some were curious, some were bored, and even some were happy.


    Su Jingyu has left, the days here will become calm, then,


    "I went in." Chu Lin was a little tired today. He turned back to his bedroom and lay quietly on the bed with his hands behind his head.


    "Yes, yes." Chu Lin nodded, but Chu Qi Tian didn''t see it. His face was light and he was relieved.


    Chu Qitian''s eyes stopped on his daughter and asked, "today?"


    Chu Lin takes his eyes away from Lin Yuese. He looks at Chu Qitian on his side and asks, "Su Jingyu went back by plane."


    Chu Qitian also came over, and they stood side by side, like a pair of ordinary father and son, but in fact, they were just adoptive father and son. Although he was as good to him as his own son, in fact, there was always a gap between them.


    She continues to coax her children. At this time, Chu Lin comes back after dealing with the matter. He sees Lin Yuese in the yard and shows a gentle smile at the corner of his mouth.


    She didn''t know that Su Jingyu was sitting on the plane, and she didn''t know why he went back, but vaguely, she had a sense of loss, like something lost.


    She drew back her eyes and continued to coax her children. At the moment, her eyes only he, in the tolerance of other things.


    Lin Yuese looked up along his line of sight and saw a plane slowly showing in front of him.


    Lin Yuese holding a Feng in the yard to enjoy the flowers, but the child seems to see something, fat fingers pointing to the blue sky, limbs forward a kick, like a hint to start?


    After the rain, the sky is beautiful to the extreme, the air is exceptionally good smell, the air is filled with a touch of vanilla.


    After three hours, the plane finally started slowly and passed a trace on the horizon.


    Su Jingyu can''t manage, but just hope she doesn''t do something similar.


    She is holding a mobile phone in her left hand. It seems that she is talking to someone, and the person opposite says that she nods her head from time to time, as if she is echoing that person or being educated by someone.


    Surprisingly, the woman who made trouble just now was very quiet, as if it was not her who just did that.


    Su Jingyu looked at his hands and found that it was already five o''clock, that is to say, they had to wait for three hours.


    Half an hour passed, but the plane still didn''t take off. About ten minutes later, the voice came out again: "dear passengers, because of the rainstorm, this flight will be delayed to eight o''clock. Please forgive me."


    The man next to him looks puzzled. He just listened to the song with headphones. He didn''t hear the conversation between them at all. Moreover, even if he did, it didn''t have any effect.


    "Sorry, sorry." She left a word and went straight back to her seat.


    Eyes, she subconsciously back a few steps, the smile on her face became stiff.


    Su Jingyu opened her eyes again with a trace of impatience. He hated strangers moving him repeatedly.


    The woman is very dissatisfied, she pushed again, the strength used is bigger.


    Su Jingyu decided that the voice was a little familiar. He opened his eyes and found that it was the woman who had just made trouble. He didn''t have a good impression on her, so he didn''t plan to pay attention to her.


    The woman hesitated, then came to him, gently pushed his shoulder, whispered: "excuse me, may I ask your name?"


    Knowing that it was less than half an hour, Su Jingyu closed her eyes again, as if unwilling to waste a second.


    A moment later, another voice came out on the radio: "this landing will rest for half an hour, and then drive normally. I hope you have a good rest. I hope you can understand the inconvenience caused by this trip. Thank you."


    I don''t know.


    The woman looked at him straightly and felt that he was very attractive. She even forgot what she just wanted to do


    before the sound ended, Su Jingyu returned to his seat. He fastened his seat belt and his eyes were cold.


    Just as she was about to get up, the plane suddenly shook and then stabilized. A beautiful female voice came from the radio: "the plane is about to land. Please fasten your seat belts. Please don''t move at will."


    But the woman refused to give up. She still remembered her attitude just now. She had to settle with her.


    "But..." After all, this is her job, but seeing the man in front of her so determined, she nodded and went to other warehouses.


    Su Jingyu did not pay any attention to her. He looked at the stewardess and said softly, "go back first, I''ll deal with it."


    The woman originally wanted to say something. After all, he grabbed her hand without her consent. She would not let him go easily.Su Jingyu gap to her eyes, immediately release the hand.


    She swallowed her saliva subconsciously, and her eyes lit up. She looked at the man''s clothes and found that the clothes he was wearing were custom-made, expensive and looked like a man with a good family background.


    Where did the woman see such a thing? She quickly pulled her hand back and looked up at him. As soon as she was ready to swear, she suddenly froze. The man in front of her was so handsome.


    It''s su Jingyu. He doesn''t know when he comes to them. He grabs the woman''s hand unexpectedly, and his face is cold.


    The stewardess also met many troublemakers. She frowned and wanted to stop her. Suddenly, she heard a charming male voice: "Miss, if you don''t want to get off the plane and be detained, I advise you not to do so."


    Then, as if she had thought of something, she suddenly took out a board of candy from her pocket and stretched out her hand.


    "You''re in charge?" The woman glared at him in a bad tone.


    I saw the woman with her legs up and her hat at random.


    The stewardess pressed her anger in her heart. She said in a soft voice, "Miss, would you please sit down?"


    "Cut." The woman disdains a smile, the tone is full of disdain.


    Out of professional accomplishment, the stewardess still had a faint smile on her face. She looked at the people around her and said in a soft voice, "everyone sit well. The plane is about to land."


    It''s not a good thing that so many eyes are focused here.


    He has been here for a long time, and he doesn''t know what to do in China.


    However, he was reluctant to give up. When he went back, he would devote himself to the complicated work, and he didn''t know when he would be able to see her.


    At the thought of this, he became more and more agitated. He reached out and pinched his nose to relieve his mood and fatigue.

 Chapter 281

    Meet at the airport


    all white planes are flying along the prescribed route, with pure white clouds floating in mid air.


    At the airport, the assistant got the news last night that Su Jinyu would come back today, but when it was time to pick up the plane, the exit was empty. What''s the matter? He was puzzled.


    He didn''t want to search any more. He shook his hand and took out a tissue from his coat pocket to wipe it carefully.


    Hand upload to the uncomfortable feeling, full of dust.


    Su Jinyu rolled a white eye, he turned to look back, want to see where the umbrella is, but after looking around, he did not see the umbrella, worried about being covered by other things, he rolled up his sleeve, and then reached out to touch, still did not touch.


    Perhaps aware of the problem, the assistant coughed a few times to ease the embarrassment.


    Smell speech, Su Jinyu mouth corner smoked to smoke, what use is in the trunk, do he still want to get out of the car specially, drench a whole body wet, then again umbrella?


    The assistant turned to him and said, "yes, but it''s in the trunk."


    Su Jinyu didn''t bring an umbrella, and the door was a little away from here. He looked at the driver''s assistant and asked, "do you have an umbrella?"


    Soon, the assistant came to the door of Su Jinyu''s house, the rain is still falling, and there is no trend to stop coming and going.


    Outside the window, there was a strong wind, inside the car, the atmosphere was peaceful.


    The rain seems to be heavy, heavily hit the glass window, making a dull sound.


    The assistant didn''t say anything. After all, he had to drive? Can not be half hearted, in case of an accident how to do?


    "Nothing, just a little tired." He closed his eyes and felt dizzy, as if he didn''t have enough rest, but in fact, he had a long sleep on the plane, which shouldn''t be the case.


    When the assistant heard the news, he glanced at Su Jinyu through Yu Guang and asked with concern, "boss, what''s the matter with you?"


    Thin rain floated in, gently hit his face, he will close the window, moved, some tired eyes.


    He still doesn''t understand why girls always look out? Forget it. If you can''t think of it, you can''t.


    However, in the light of huge lights, the whole city is like a candle, transparent and bright, prosperous as before.


    However, in fact, there is nothing outside, only some ordinary scenery can be seen everywhere, and there is no special place. Is it because it''s night?


    He once observed that when he was driving, Lin Yuese would always look out from time to time, as if he found some beautiful scenery.


    The car starts slowly, exhausting black exhaust. Su Jinyu sits quietly behind, hands crossed, eyes staring out.


    He''s happy.


    However, Su Jinyu never asked him to do it, but he always did it. When he got to the back, he didn''t care.


    Two people went to the car, assistant thought for a while, then for Su Jinyu open the door, let him in, is very considerate.


    Looking in the direction he pointed out, many cars were parked there, with different brands, different prices and different groups of people.


    The assistant held out his hand. He pointed to the other side and said softly, "there, far away from here."


    Su Jinyu stood by the road. He looked at the people beside him and asked, "where is your car?"


    Out of the airport, the cold wind hit, blowing the books on both sides of the street, making a astringent voice, like children singing, telling their feelings.


    Told her to go, the assistant quickly followed, in a hurry, for fear of a step late.


    Su Jinyu sees the assistant''s little ideas in his eyes. He steps forward and says with no expression: "let''s go."


    The assistant looked at him and thought in his eyes. He had a question that he didn''t know whether to ask. Su Jinyu this time to go abroad is to find Lin Yuese, but it has been a month, and finally he came back alone, he did not succeed in bringing her back?


    He spoke with a calm face.


    Su Jinyu nodded and explained, "it''s raining."


    Is it late? With that in mind, he asked.


    The assistant is going to put the mobile phone away. He accidentally left the time on the screen. It''s already ten o''clock, two hours late from the time of arrival.


    Fortunately, he did not leave, otherwise he did not know when to wait, you know, his mobile phone is running out of power.


    Originally, he was going to leave, but after thinking about it, the assistant may have gone to the toilet. After all, it''s not that this kind of thing hasn''t happened to him before. Since he asked him to pick up the plane, he must come back, but it''s not sure whether he can touch it or not.


    Su Jinyu found that he had recognized himself. He took his hand back and nodded silently.


    He turned his back and exclaimed excitedly, "boss, you''re back at last."


    He turned his head and saw Su Jinyu. His appearance was almost the same as before, but their outline seemed more obvious, like they were thinner, but their eyes were more clever.He has been with him for many years and has been used to his living habits and the power of shooting people.


    Suddenly, someone patted himself gently. He looked down at the hand on his shoulder. He was surprised. He knows, this is Su Jinyu''s hand, he can''t guess wrong.


    The bell rang slowly, but no one answered. He leaned against his ear and frowned subconsciously.


    His heart extremely flustered to pick up the mobile phone, then ready to call Su Jinyu, ask where he is.


    The assistant scratched his head. Su Jinyu should not leave while he goes to the toilet.


    He quickly ran past, heel does not move, carefully observed, but there is no su Jinyu, know the exit is closed.


    At this time, the assistant had finished going to the toilet. He came out and saw a couple of people coming out from the exit. No, it''s here.


    Thinking of this, he planned to leave. After taking such a long flight, he was really tired.


    He put his left hand into his pocket and suspected that the assistant had not come or had left. How long had he not cared about him? Did he not even come to pick up the plane?


    It''s full of strange faces.


    during the landing, Su Jin looks around at the plane and sees no one.


    Maybe it was because he had drunk too much at noon. A wet feeling came from him. After a tangle, he ran to the toilet immediately.


    He paced up and down, a little irritable.


    All of a sudden, the assistant didn''t know what he was thinking. His eyes were shining. He bent down, reached under the seat and touched it. It seemed that he felt something. He was very happy.


    He stretched out his hand and took out the thing, which was a black umbrella.


    Su Jinyu looked at his excited appearance, the corners of his mouth smoked, he just said the umbrella in the trunk? What''s going on? Are you kidding him?

 Chapter 282

    One sleepy day


    the assistant didn''t have the courage. Seeing Su Jinyu''s bright eyes, he hung his head with a little guilty, and the excited expression on his face slowly dissipated.


    A moment later, he raised his head again, with a smile on his face, and said, "boss, do you want an umbrella?"


    After all the meals were served, the waiter showed a polite smile and said softly, "all the dishes you ordered have been served. If necessary, please call us in time and have a nice meal."


    after about five minutes, a male waiter brought the food and slowly put it on the table in front of him.


    The waiter looks back at the menu and turns away.


    Su Jinyu is a natural king. There is a charm between raising his hand and his good-looking face. It''s a pity that he is not an idol.


    Su Jinyu holds the dish she wants, and her eyes are light.


    The new waiter is a lovely girl. She looks very familiar.


    He took the necessary things and went out to the nearest restaurant.


    Hesitated for a long time, for his body, he gave up some takeout.


    The story of the takeaway.


    There is no food at home. He is going to order takeout, but will it not be clean? After all, he has seen many


    after brushing his teeth, bursts of hunger come. Su Jinyu subconsciously covers his abdomen, seems to be able to feel his intestines squirming, seems to be protesting his discontent, how can he not comfort it?


    He turned on the tap and poured the icy tap water on his face. His face was cold, and he could not see his happiness, anger and sorrow.


    He stretched out his hand and touched it, as if there was slight pain. He looked at himself in the mirror with sharp eyes,


    this is the mark he left after he went to Lin Yuese last time and was taught a lesson by Chu Qitian''s bodyguards.


    In the mirror, his hair is in a mess, and his eyes are slightly bruised. If he doesn''t look easily, he can''t see it at all.


    He put on his slippers and went to the bathroom to wash.


    Sunny after rain, the air filled with intoxicating taste, the air does not add a trace of impurities, transparent and clean.


    The next day, when Su Jinyu woke up, it was 12 noon. He rubbed his sore eyes and got out of bed.


    The rain slowly stopped and the stars were dazzling.


    The object in front of him became blurred, and he fell asleep slowly.


    Su Jinyu tries to open his eyes and plans to spend the night like this, but he is so sleepy that his eyes droop.


    Soon, tired, slender eyelashes slightly tremble, unable to control, eyelids like covered with a general magnet, can not help but together.


    He lay on the soft bed, staring straight at the ceiling as if to see a hole.


    After thinking for a moment, he decided to forget it. After all, disturbing people''s dreams is a very bad thing, even though he has a good relationship with the other party.


    Su Jinyu knows that he may want to ask if he is safe, whether he is home or not. Looking at this time point, he may still be sleeping.


    He took a shower and felt comfortable all over. When he turned on the phone, he found that there were several missed calls, all from north.


    However, he became more and more sober and didn''t want to sleep at all.


    When everything was in order, it was four o''clock in the morning.


    He took a deep breath and began to clean up.


    There are their memories, there are those love and hate intertwined, he can not do to ignore these.


    Passing by Lin Yuese''s room, he stops, pushes the door and goes in. It''s the same inside. He''s not sure if she will come back, but he doesn''t want to see her bedroom like this.


    The environment in front of him looked much better. He pulled off the previous quilt cover and put it into the washing machine. Then he took out a new quilt cover from the cupboard.


    In the end, he slowly cleaned up until three in the morning.


    He was very tired and didn''t want to move at all, but he couldn''t stand the picture in front of him. He was a mental cleanliness addict, which would make him restless.


    Maybe it''s because he hasn''t come back for a long time, and the nanny has been dismissed by him, which is what it looks like now.


    He turned his back and opened the door. There was a smell of dust on his face. He coughed a few times and his throat was uncomfortable.


    Light mist appeared in front of him. He waved, but he didn''t catch anything.


    He stretched out a hand and felt the strange feeling brought by the rain. His face was expressionless.


    The rain seems to be a bit heavy, even submerged the sole of his shoes. He walked gracefully, then came to the door. He put the umbrella away and watched the car slowly bend, then gradually disappear into the rain.


    Su Jinyu opened the umbrella, then stooped out and closed the door.


    "Good." Assistant answer, looking at Su Jinyu open the door.


    The assistant didn''t want to tease him any more. He clenched the umbrella in his hand and said softly, "I''m going back. Drive slowly yourself."Smell speech, assistant looks up at him, the appearance on the face is more interesting, he did not answer, but already acquiesced.


    Looking at his expression, Su Jinyu seemed to have guessed who the man was. He showed a brilliant smile and said aloud, "is it Xiao Xun?"


    "Yes, yes." The assistant nodded and admitted, not denying it at all.


    "Girlfriend?" Su Jinyu looked up at him and asked with fun.


    Assistant suddenly understand, face suddenly red, he just called too engrossed, unexpectedly will su Jinyu to ignore, really embarrassed.


    Seeing this, Su Jinyu coughed in a low voice and said that he was still here.


    He was so excited that he could not help holding his fist and shouting, "Yeah."


    After the call, the assistant smelled of love.


    He turned his mouth as if he had spied some secret.


    Su Jinyu subconsciously glanced and found that the note on the screen was called "little baby". He was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that his assistant would remark such a nickname to others. It seemed that he was very close.


    "Excuse me, I''ll take a call." The assistant looked at the note on the screen in his hand, and his face became soft. "Hey, what''s the matter?"


    Just as he was about to speak, the abrupt bell rang, accompanied by the rain, full of rhythm.


    Seeing that it was getting late, he planned to leave. In fact, now that he was off duty, there was no need for the assistant to do so, but he still did. He was very grateful to him for this.


    "Yes." Su Jinyu directly reached out to take over, he found that the umbrella is very heavy, holding in the hand is very heavy.


    With that, he handed out the things in his hand with a flattering look on his face.


    "Thank you." Out of politeness, Su Jinyu nodded slightly in a sincere tone.


    The waiter left with a smile, his back straight. He picked up his chopsticks and planned to have a bite. Suddenly, he heard someone calling his name: "Su Jinyu"


    he subconsciously looked at the sound source and found a man standing at the door. He was dressed in black and his face was very blue.

 Chapter 283

    Brother questions


    Su Jinyu puts down the chopsticks in her hand, and her eyes are light, waiting for the man to come forward.


    Sunan, as he thought, came straight here. Half an hour ago, he heard someone say that Su Jinyu appeared here, so he came here in a hurry, for fear that he would not see anyone later.


    The employee seems to have been used to it. Thinking that he hasn''t been in the company for such a long time, he asked suspiciously, "president, where have you been these days?"


    "Mm-hmm, hello." Su Jinyu nodded politely in a calm tone.


    Some of the staff saw him and quickly got up and yelled, "good president."


    He glanced around, then walked slowly to the president''s office.


    At this time, it was just one o''clock at noon, and all the staff of the company went out, leaving only a few people to hurry up.


    Then, without waiting for Sunan to speak, he left in a hurry, with a trace of anxiety between his eyebrows and eyes.


    Su Jinyu secretly silent for a while, then said: "I go back to the company."


    "Good." With that, Sunan told him all he knew.


    Su Jinyu will look back from the boundless sky, tone light: "forget it, don''t say this, you give me dad''s ward and hospital, I''ll go to see him later."


    When Sunan saw his state, he didn''t know what to do. Shouldn''t he just ask?


    "I don''t know." Su Jinyu looked up at the sky, some confused eyes.


    Hearing this, there was a little doubt in Sunan''s heart. How could it be foreign? He clenched his lower lip and wondered, "when will she come back?"


    Su Jinyu did not expect that he still asked, he smile, casually said: "abroad."


    Originally, he subconsciously wanted to talk about Lin Yuese, but after thinking about her current identity, he could only change his words.


    After two people paid the money, they went to the side of the road. Su Jinyu was ready to go back, but Sunan suddenly held him and asked, "what about sister-in-law?"


    "Yes, yes." Sunan answered, and then followed him.


    He got up, looked at Sunan and said, "let''s go."


    After that, Su Jin took out a paper towel and put it down.


    After eating, Sunan showed a satisfied expression, as if to eat something delicious life, very enjoy.


    It''s someone else. He can''t eat it.


    Su Jinyu didn''t say anything when he saw that he was eating. After all, he was his younger brother, and he was OK at random. If he saw this, Sunan hesitated for a moment and then picked up his chopsticks. To tell you the truth, he was a little hungry now, just didn''t want to show it.


    After a while, the meal was served again. Su Jinyu picked up the chopsticks and ate them slowly.


    Su Jinyu and his brother sat opposite each other in a relaxed atmosphere.


    She carried all the food down in a quick manner, and had obviously done a lot of such things.


    The waiter had a kind smile on his face and said politely, "OK."


    "OK," Sunan was very happy when he got the agreement. He reached out and called the waiter. Then he said, "take these meals down and heat them up."


    Su Jinyu is silent. You know, the food is delicious only when it''s fresh. After being heated once, it always loses its flavor. But if you don''t want it directly, it''s too wasteful. After hesitating for a long time, he nods and says, "heat it up."


    "Or let the waiter take it down and heat it up." Sunan see these meals are not how to move, slowly asked.


    "No, it''s cold." He never eats cold food. It''s not that it''s bad for his health. It''s just that he hates this feeling.


    He scratched his hair and asked uncertainly, "brother, do you still want to eat?"


    After the negotiation, Sunan feels much more relaxed. He looks at the dish in front of him and finds that the heat is no longer there, and Su Jinyu has no desire to eat. He suddenly feels sorry.


    Now, listen to Sunan say, it''s better to go early.


    Think of his father, Su Jinyu fell into a silence, he will go to see him, but did not think about when to see him.


    For Su Jinyu''s suggestion, Sunan listened to it and immediately said, "when do you go to the hospital to see your father? He misses you very much and recites your name every day."


    He also forgot that Lin Yuese wanted to divorce him, but he didn''t agree.


    "Compulsory divorce, then." What he said was light, as if it didn''t matter to him. Although it does not have much to do with myself.


    Sunan was so upset that he asked softly, "brother, what should I do? She didn''t agree to divorce. "


    Ah, Su Jinyu sneers, his eyes are full of disgust.


    In fact, he didn''t mind. After all, he had a reason for the accident, but Lin Yuese was drunk and went into the wrong room. I''m afraid she had something to do with her.


    After hearing this, Su Jinyu picks her eyebrows and eyes, but her attention stays on his mother Luo. How can her words lead the topic to herself? To protect your son?Sunan sighed, and then spoke out, including his divorce with Lin yese.


    "I don''t know." Su Jinyu is also honest. He really doesn''t know the reason why his father is ill. After all, he hasn''t investigated.


    "Do you know why dad is sick?" Sunan lowered his head and his voice was too thin to hear.


    Hearing him calling himself, Su Jinyu raised her lips slightly and said, "I''m here. What''s the matter?"


    Just, thinking of his recent state, his tone became soft and murmured: "brother."


    For a moment, Sunan was stunned and didn''t say anything more aggressive.


    Smell speech, Su Jinyu left face slanted two centimeters, tone indifferently said: "I came back last night already ten o''clock, how do you let me go?"


    Sunan didn''t expect him to know. He frowned and said in surprise, "then why don''t you go and have a look at him?"


    "I see." Su Jinyu looked up at him, not eating.


    Sunan didn''t like Su Jinyu''s attitude, which made him feel that he didn''t care. His tone was slightly heavier and he said, "do you know that my father is sick?"


    Su Jinyu took a bite of the dish and put it into her mouth. She chewed it carefully and then said, "it''s just something to go abroad."


    "No Sunan shook his head and put his hands on the table in front of him. He calmed down and said again, "brother, where have you been these days, I can''t contact you."


    Su Jinyu see in Sunan, Sunan came to his eyes, very naturally said: "did you eat, I just started, together?"


    "Business trip." Su Jinyu answered in two words, simple and clear.


    Assistant nodded, continue to work, and Su Jinyu continue to go to the office, squint, straight back.


    When he opened the door, it was as clean and tidy as before. There were several papers on the desk. He flipped through a few pages and found that they were the latest copy.

 Chapter 284

    Maybe it''s boring to visit her father. Su Jinyu picks up the top document and reads it quietly. He signs where he needs to sign, but he chooses to redo some bad copies.


    After dealing with all this, it''s time to go to work, and people are sitting in their seats and starting to work.


    Su''s mother was also very surprised. She didn''t expect this.


    "Sunan wants a divorce, so do you. Why did you want to get married?" He opened his eyes wide, his tone full of anger.


    Smell speech, Su Fu shouts: "what?"


    Su Jinyu smiles and says the last thing she wants to happen: "maybe she''s going to divorce."


    "What do you mean?" Su Fu asked solemnly, his tone full of doubts.


    "I don''t know. Maybe I won''t come back." At this point, Su Jinyu showed a bitter smile, and his brows and eyes were full of sadness


    hearing the words, Su''s father frowned and asked, "don''t you come back?"


    "Abroad." Su Jinyu answered directly, and was not willing to make up any reason to deceive him.


    "Then why do you come alone, Lin Yuese?" Su Fu continued, eager to know the answer.


    Su Jinyu leaned against the wall and made up a reason at will: "it''s stopped."


    When the atmosphere in the ward was better, Su Fu asked, "why can''t you get through your cell phone all the time?"


    Su Jinyu is also silent, Su''s mother is a little embarrassed for a moment, also shut up.


    But Su Fu didn''t hear it. He took a deep breath to calm himself down.


    On the surface, it seems to be persuading, but the language is mixed with other meanings, obviously there is something in it.


    Seeing this, Su''s mother seized his hand and pressed it down. She comforted him softly: "master, you don''t know what he looks like. Don''t be angry."


    "Not yet? Look at your face. " Su''s father seems to be in a hurry. He points to Su Jinyu''s face with an angry expression.


    Su Jinyu stood aside, calm face, mouth explained: "No."


    Su''s father was discontented, staring at the people in front of him and gritting his teeth: "you know how to come to see me. I thought you didn''t recognize my father."


    Su Jinyu put the fruit on his hand in the cabinet beside him and said as if nothing had happened: "I didn''t go there."


    You. "


    Su''s mother showed a look of love and said in a soft voice: "Jinyu, where have you been in these days? We are looking for him everywhere


    when they saw him, they were all surprised and then reacted immediately.


    Su Jinyu didn''t expect that the woman was also there, a little bit upset, but he still knocked on the door, in the permission of the people inside, he pushed the door in.


    At this time, Su''s mother sat by and watched Su''s father eat with a gentle expression.


    The next day, with yesterday''s thinking, he went to the hospital early and came to his father''s ward.


    Thinking about this, he unconsciously smile, the whole person exudes a soft breath.


    The wall suddenly becomes empty, feeling a little strange, but Su Jinyu seems to feel more pleasant to the eye, he is waiting, when Lin Yuese comes back, he will take down the photo frame again.


    The picture on the wall is still hanging there. It seems that it hasn''t been moved for a long time. He gets up, takes down the frame directly, wipes it carefully, and then throws it into the storage room.


    Back home, he lay heavily on the sofa, concave and convex, full of elasticity.


    He was thinking whether he would go to the hospital now. At the moment, he should still be able to visit. However, he didn''t seem to want to go too much. After struggling for a while, he had better go tomorrow.


    Su Jinyu walked casually, trousers legs blowing with the cool wind, short hair floating in the air.


    Su Jinyu walked alone in the street, night, dark is not obvious, the roadside light is too dazzling, stabbing his eyes.


    Seeing that it was getting late, he came out of the office and put out all the lights.


    He turned off the computer and was a little fidgety.


    Everyone thinks that Lin Yuese is their child, but in fact, it''s not so. So, what''s the matter?


    He looked at the computer on the screen, on which were all kinds of information about Lin Mu. You know, before he learned that Lin Yuese was Chu Qitian''s own daughter, he felt that things must not be simple. He once met Lin''s mother''s ex husband, who was a very honest man, but later divorced her.


    Not long, soon it''s time to get off work, people pack things back, but Su Jinyu still stays in the office.


    Walking back to the office, he had a cold face, no emotional change on his face, but a strong aura all over his body.


    Su Jinyu filled half a cup of hot water. Although she mixed some cold water with it, she drank it in one gulp. She felt good.


    , everyone was scared, and felt a cold sweat behind him. Sure enough, he could not make complaints about it any more. If he suddenly appeared, he would be done.He took a look at the crowd. His eyes were sharp and he didn''t find anything unusual. Then he went to fill the water.


    When he opened the door, it was very quiet outside, with serious faces.


    Su Jinyu is thirsty, but he finds that there is no water in the office. As a last resort, he can only go to the public area to fill water.


    For a moment, there was a lot of discussion.


    Some people saw that he was obviously thinner than before when he came back, so they guessed that he had gone to exercise, but some people retorted that maybe he had gone to treat a disease.


    Maybe the sound insulation effect of the door is too good. The office is very quiet, but it is very noisy outside. Everyone is discussing Su Jinyu and guessing where he has gone these days.


    She picked up the pile of papers, held them in her arms and went out with her legs on the door.


    Smell speech, small smoke is very surprised, she did not expect Su Jinyu even directly deal with, or assistant said right, he came back to see will deal with.


    Su Jinyu rubbed his head and said in a low voice, "I know. I''ve already signed. Take it."


    Xiao Xun pointed to the pile of documents on the desk and said: "by the way, these are the documents I brought to you in the morning. You need to sign them."


    "Well." Su Jinyu did not have so much strength to reply to her.


    Xiaoxun pushed the door out, she painted light makeup, said softly: "boss, you finally come back."


    Had to, Su Jinyu opened his eyes, slowly said: "in, come in."


    At this time, knock on the door, is Xiaoxun, only heard her shout: "boss, are you in it?"


    Su Jinyu leaned back on the chair, closed her eyes and took a rest.


    Su Jinyu doesn''t know how to explain to his father. After all, many things happened to him and Lin Yuese, but few people know, including his parents.


    "Say, what the hell is going on." Maybe he was too angry, he patted the bed and said aloud.


    Next to the display, I can see that the amplitude of the horizontal line is larger, and various values are also increasing.

 Chapter 285

    Feeling of state


    seeing this, Su''s mother quickly patted her on the back, grasped her movements, and said softly, "the doctor said you can''t be angry, be careful."


    But Su''s father can''t take care of so much. This one or two, what are you going to do? Are you tormenting him?


    "I see," He Bei was a little impatient. How could he always say these things.


    Su Jinyu ha ha a smile, tone suddenly cold down, seriously told: "remember to help me pay attention to Lin Yuese."


    "Of course." He Bei answered carefully and nodded silently.


    "Do you have one?" Su Jinyu shrugged his shoulders and asked as if nothing had happened.


    He Bei thought for a moment and then said, "I don''t know. Why do you want to know when we will get married? Are you in a hurry?"


    Su Jinyu mouth trembled, did not expect them to see parents so soon, then when do they get married? That''s a problem.


    On the other hand, Su Jinyu receives a phone call from Hebei. He says he saw Anna''s parents today, a very kind couple.


    Yan Xiang sees all this in his eyes, but he doesn''t say anything. Since she doesn''t want to say it, she won''t force her.


    "Good." When she closed her eyes, her mind was full of pictures of the past. Her brows wrinkled unconsciously and then stretched out. She was worried that he might find her. She deliberately turned over and covered her face with her hair.


    Yan Xiang drove the car and said in a soft voice, "then you should have a rest first."


    "A little bit." Si Luo Luo nodded to cover up her anxiety because of Su Jinyu.


    He pursed his lips and asked with concern, "what''s the matter with you? Are you sick? "


    In the car, Yan Xiang looks at slolo in the co driver''s seat and feels strange. He notices that she seems to be silent in front of the man just now.


    There were so many doubts in his heart that he patted himself on the head. Why do you think so much? Slollo has nothing to do with him.


    Su Jinyu looked at the direction of the car disappeared, thoughtful, Yan Xiang this name, he seems not to have heard, then, who is he? How did he get to know slough?


    A few people left the car and disappeared in front of them.


    Xuanxuan reluctantly let go of Su Jinyu, holding the Si Luoluo, and then leave with her.


    The division Luo stretched out a hand, let Xuan Xuan seize oneself, mouth say: "Xuan Xuan, come over."


    "Good." Su Jinyu nodded and said nothing.


    Yan nodded to himself, and then said, "it''s getting late. We''re leaving."


    Smell speech, Si Luo Luo breathed a sigh of relief, mood eased a lot.


    Because he didn''t know the relationship between them and the situation, he could only answer like this.


    Su Jinyu glanced at her and said flatly, "classmate."


    One side of the division Luo Luo forehead across a drop of cold sweat, abnormal tension, Su Jinyu won''t tell his things to Yan Xiang.


    Yan Xiang sees that he has already walked to the side of Si Luoluo. He smiles and puts his eyes on Su Jinyu. He asks curiously, "are you and Luo Luo..."


    Su Jinyu frowned, did not want to know him, but out of politeness, he took his outstretched hand and said slowly: "Hello, my name is Su Jinyu."


    Si Luoluo wants to call Xuanxuan back, but because of the people beside her, she is a little tangled, but she doesn''t want him to take the initiative to go forward. Looking at Su Jinyu, she says, "Hello, my name is Yan Xiang. Can I get to know you?"


    At the same time, he has some doubts. Xuanxuan is still like before. Has Silou not told him the truth? It should be. If she did, she would be embarrassed.


    "Long time no see." Su Jinyu reached out and touched his hair in a gentle tone.


    He said excitedly, "uncle, long time no see."


    Si Luo wants to say no, but Xuan Xuan has gone to Su Jinyu.


    One side of the man heard the voice, along with his line of sight to see Su Jinyu, he looked to Si Luoluo, asked softly: "Luoluo, is that your friend?"


    Xuanxuan raises his head and blinks his big eyes. Then he sees Su Jinyu. He is very happy. He pulls cheese Luo''s clothes and exclaims: "Mommy, it''s uncle su."


    "Good." Si Luo Luo subconsciously glanced at Su Jinyu and said calmly.


    Immediately, a man in a suit came down from the car, with a handsome face. He said gently, "Luo Luo, let''s go. I''ll take you back."


    However, things were not as good as she thought. A black car slowly stopped in front of her. The door opened and Xuanxuan ran out of the car. She hugged slolo tightly and cried, "Mommy, we''re here to pick you up."


    She wanted him to leave soon, or it would be bad to wait.


    As soon as she thought of those things before, she felt extremely shameful. She could not help but droop her head and her eyes were full of confusion.


    She was a little embarrassed, and the smile froze on her face.


    I was stunned.Maybe her eyes are too hot, so she turns to look at Su Jinyu, and Su Jinyu looks at her, her brows wrinkled. Normally speaking, she should be abroad, how come she is back now, and she still looks gentle and virtuous.


    She was sitting at the bus stop, as if waiting for a bus.


    To his surprise, he saw slolo, holding a child in her hand, with gentle eyes.


    Out of the hospital, the sun was shining on him, spreading a layer of gold on him.


    "Yes, thank you." Su Jinyu got up and said gratefully.


    The doctor asked his father''s name, then said: "he is Qi and blood attack the heart, and then rest for a period of time, you can rest assured."


    He sat down on the stool in front of him and asked, "Hello, I want to ask about my father."


    I found that there was no one inside.


    When he came to his father''s doctor''s office, the door was open, and he entered directly,


    Su Jinyu stopped for half a moment, and then continued to walk. He closed the door, and his father was still shouting his name inside.


    Looking at Su Jinyu to go, Su''s father quickly said: "you stop, where are you going?"


    Su Jinyu looked at his father''s state at this time, but also worried about his poor health. He took a look at the grade table at the end of the bed and wrote down the bed number and the attending doctor.


    Seeing the number getting higher and higher, Su''s mother looked at Su Jinyu and said, "you leave first."


    Just, think of today''s news, he also said: "Chu Lin also returned home, today."


    Smell speech, Su Jinyu picked pick eyebrow, in the eyes flash a touch of complex emotion, how did he also go? Maybe there''s something wrong in China. It shouldn''t be. He hasn''t received any news yet.


    Knock on the door, is Anna came, and North looked, last year to the microphone continued to say: "well, don''t say, hang up, bye."

 Chapter 286

    Her ex boyfriend


    Su Jinyu wants to say something else, but the voice of "Dudu" comes from her mobile phone. Without his consent, she has hung up with Bei.


    He Bei looks at Anna in front of him with a smile and asks in a soft voice, "Why are you here?"


    He Bei looked at his neighbor and said with a smile, "thank you."


    He left indignantly, with a flimsy step.


    Feeling that the man next to him was not easy to provoke, Jesse swallowed, and then whispered, "well, that''s it."


    What he said was very powerful. A few simple words turned into a heavy stone, which hit Jesse fiercely.


    At this time, a man came out of the next room. He was bigger than Jesse. He looked down at Jesse and said with a cold face, "what''s the noise? Get out of here."


    Jesse looked up and down at the man in front of him. There was a flash of ferocity in his eyes, as if he wanted to teach him a lesson.


    "What do you want?" And North will protect Anna behind, face serious.


    Did not expect that he said for a long time or this result, Jesse is very dissatisfied, his eyes become fierce, he took a step forward, clenched his fist.


    She showed a look of regret, with a little regret between her eyebrows and eyes.


    He just spoke, Anna directly spit out a sentence: "sorry, Jesse, we can''t go back."


    The door opened slowly, and Jesse saw Anna again, as well as North and North behind him.


    Inside, under Anna''s constant explanation, Hebei finally agrees. He knew that he should understand her, but he was really afraid that Anna would leave him.


    The neighbors around opened their doors one after another, looking puzzled and dissatisfied with the shouting. After all, this is a public place. What does this person mean by shouting and making a big noise?


    Anna was just about to answer, Jesse''s voice rang out again, saying that he was very sorry. If he was given another chance, he would never break up with her, and he would take good care of him.


    And North frown, tone more dissatisfied: "can''t directly stand inside to say?"


    Anna showed helpless expression, said softly: "I go out and he said clearly."


    He didn''t understand why she had to go out, but he didn''t think he would.


    She pulls away and north to grasp own hand, plans to go out to say clearly with him, but a and North once again pulled her.


    Worried about being misunderstood, Anna breathed a deep breath. For a moment, she had already thought about it. Anyway, she had broken up with Jesse. What''s the use of him to say that again?


    Outside, Jesse knocked on the door and yelled, "Anna, can you come out for a while?"


    This kind of him is a little cute, Anna subconsciously laughed, just the haze swept away.


    "You are not allowed to see him." Hebei is like a angry child, and his tone is full of unhappiness.


    The sudden behavior makes Anna and Jesse all at a loss. Anna blinks her eyes and asks suspiciously, "Ho Bei, what are you doing?"


    Looking at the people in front of him, he became more and more dissatisfied. He took Anna''s hand and went directly into the room, then closed the door.


    Seeing Anna''s stammering appearance, Jesse thought that she thought of the good old days again. She was in a better mood unconsciously, but Hebei had a black face.


    But according to Jesse''s temperament, he would never give up.


    Hebei is the one she chose, or, in other words, she was chosen by him.


    "I..." Anna was stunned. To tell the truth, he occasionally thought of him, but they were all pictures of her being ignored. Now, she has no feelings for him.


    Smell speech, Jesse stands up from the ground, he points to and North with the rose, eyes but looking at Anna, a face can''t believe: "Anna, do you forget our feelings?"


    He Beipu chuckled and said: "don''t believe it. In fact, she and I are going to get married soon."


    "I don''t believe it," Jesse fixed her eyes on Anna and called her name again.


    And North silently took Anna''s hand, then also specially stretched out to show some, then said: "I am her fiance."


    "Who are you?" he asked? Why answer for her? "


    Jesse is very unhappy about the man who suddenly appears. He looks up and doubts


    before Anna answers, Hebei comes out of the room directly. He stands in front of Anna and says, "no, I don''t want to."


    All of a sudden, Jesse popped a bright rose out of her pocket, knelt down, handed it to Anna, and said affectionately, "Anna, I''m wrong. Would you like to give me another chance?"


    Anna subconsciously turned her head. In the past, he also looked at her with this kind of eyes. She didn''t want to look any more.


    Jesse looked straight at Anna, eyes hot: "I see from the dance team information."


    Anyway, when Anna left, it was useless for him.He Bei feels familiar when he sees him. He seems to have met him somewhere. After careful consideration, he saw him with Anna when he was going to the hospital.


    A soft voice came from behind. The man named Jesse turned his head and was very excited.


    Anna stood behind him and asked softly, "Jesse, how do you know I live here?"


    After that, she pushed the door and went out. She saw a man standing in front of her house. Looking from his back, he was very tall and powerful.


    Anna raised her face, turned her mouth and said slowly, "nothing."


    Hebei is still in doubt. He is just about to ask Anna what''s the matter. Suddenly he finds her expression. He asks, "Anna, what''s the matter with you?"


    He Bei was a little confused. He didn''t know who was looking for him. It seemed that he had never seen anyone else come here. Anna recognized who this person was. She lowered her eyebrows and a touch of sadness poured into her eyes.


    Suddenly, a heavy male voice rang out, right outside.


    "You." Anna poked her forehead with her hand, a little helpless.


    He Bei worried that she would fall down, so he put her down and said excitedly, "I''m happy to see my father-in-law and mother-in-law."


    "What are you doing?" Anna''s feet were hanging in the air, and she couldn''t help being frightened.


    And North noticed the key words: we. He couldn''t help laughing, and then suddenly picked Anna up.


    "My parents said to come and see us tomorrow." Anna looked up gently and blushed.


    "It''s OK. Don''t you help me a lot?" The neighbor laughed and continued, "when you get married, don''t forget to leave me a wedding wine."


    He Bei opened his lips and seriously replied, "that''s nature."


    Then, the neighbors turned back, others closed their doors, and the corridor became much more empty.

 Chapter 287

    The stranger


    tells Anna to go back to her house with Beimu. Then he tells Su Jinyu about this.


    Smell speech, Su Jinyu is very surprised, he ate a meal on the table, as if nothing had happened to ask: "did not expect that his ex boyfriend actually came to the door ah, really powerful."


    He took his cell phone out of his pocket and said with a smile, "do you want to go to the police station to have a look? There should be super surveillance outside the bar, right


    "Oh." Su Jinyu sneers and ignores him.


    But that man does not give up, he grabs Su Jinyu''s sleeve, squints and says: "boy, you are finished, I tell you."


    Su Jinyu no longer pays attention to Su Jinyu in front of him. He quickly lifts the woman up and checks her. She finds that he is not hurt and is relieved.


    One side of the woman only feel dizzy, dazed, she fell straight to the ground, lost consciousness.


    Severe pain came, the man''s heart was torn and his face was wrinkled. He covered his stomach with his hands and looked at Su Jinyu fiercely.


    Su Jinyu grinned and thumped him in the stomach.


    Looking down at his hand, Su Jinyu frowned deeper. Is he looking for death? It''s more and more interesting that he dares to do this to himself. He has lived so long and has never encountered such behavior.


    "Are you sick? So nosy. " The man seems very angry. He grabs Su Jinyu''s collar, but finds that he is shorter than him. Helpless, he puts up his toes and glares at him.


    Insert directly between two people, face cold to the extreme.


    Su Jinyu suddenly feel funny, this year anyone dare to come out?


    Words, she is ready to leave, the man subconsciously hold her, at the same time stare at Su Jinyu, like warning him.


    The woman seemed very impatient. She looked at them and said loudly, "it''s so noisy."


    Su Jinyu rolled a white eye, don''t want to answer so false words, we are all adults, naturally also understand the meaning of the words.


    However, the man is not easy to recognize the Lord, he sarcastically smile, said: "how? I''ll take my sister home with the consent of a stranger? "


    "It''s just passers-by, isn''t it?" Su Jinyu cold voice, eyes like a sword, hard to tie in the man.


    Who cares


    The man raised his face and glared at him. The anger he had just endured for a long time broke out because of him. He said, "who do you want? Su Jinyu can''t see it anymore. He stepped forward and pushed away the man, and said without expression:" this gentleman, I hope you pay attention to your behavior. "


    Men seem to like such a character of the woman, he forcibly seized her hand, painstakingly said: "brother is also for you, big night, you a person outside, how unsafe ah."


    "Get out of here, mind your own business." After drinking, the woman''s temperament became more irritable, and the man''s moves angered her.


    The woman struggled to resist, but also fell the wine on the man''s face. The man seemed to be a little angry, but he endured it. He wiped the wine stains on his face, and still said with a smile: "little sister, it''s not safe to be so late. It''s better for my brother to send you back."


    He looked back and saw a big bellied man in black pulling the woman as if to take her away.


    Su Jinyu didn''t care. Suddenly, a female voice rang out from behind. He heard someone shouting: "who are you? Do I know you?"


    He strolled casually, and suddenly came to the door of a bar. On the pole next to him, there was a woman with long hair covering her face. She could not see her face clearly. She was holding a bottle of wine in her hand and drank a few mouthfuls from time to time.


    The cool wind blows on my face, showing the cold breath. At this time, it is spring, and the plants on both sides of the street are brilliant green, full of the breath of youth.


    As the day went by, he took a shower, opened the door and went out.


    The empty living room is particularly desolate. In the past, when he lived alone, he never felt like this. However, since Lin Yuese came, there was a touch of popularity in the room. Now, the popularity has disappeared, showing loneliness.


    He wiped his hand with a towel and walked out of the bathroom. The


    foam slowly flows down the water and then falls into the sewer.


    He sighed, and when the oil was almost covered with hand sanitizer, he turned on the tap and washed it with his hands under it.


    Memories are in front of him. Now he can only go to the supermarket by himself.


    She walked slowly in front, he followed closely behind


    Su Jinyu is holding a basket in her hand. She follows her helplessly. When she picks up something in her hand, he immediately reaches out his basket, which is extremely considerate.


    After thinking for a long time, she finally chose the bottle on the left. He put it into the basket and continued to pick it up.


    Smell speech, Lin Yuese rolled a white eye, this guy is rich? She didn''t understand that she had to buy both.


    His tone was cool and understated.


    Su Jinyu looked at him lazily and said as if nothing had happened: "why don''t you buy some?"In the supermarket, Lin Yuese stands in front of the shelf with a bottle of hand sanitizer in her left hand and a bottle of hand sanitizer in her right hand. She seems to be struggling with which brand to buy.


    After washing the dishes, his hands were full of oil. He came to the bathroom and squeezed out some hand sanitizer. The smell of fragrance made her think


    He Bei''s mouth shakes. I didn''t expect him to be careful.


    This time, he learned the same as Bei before, and then he hung up, regardless of other people''s feelings.


    Su Jinyu plans to take a bath and says directly, "then hang up."


    Smell speech, and North self-care nod, suddenly feel that he said quite reasonable, he calm down, really feel much better.


    He said softly, "anyway, you are going to marry Anna. What else do you care about?"


    Su Jinyu know and north of tangle, he just think too much, just add trouble.


    He was thinking, if he and Anna left, she would be so sad, but he was reluctant to let her sad, he should take good care of her.


    From time to time, he would think of her heartache because of him, which made him extremely uncomfortable.


    "But..." Hebei wants to stop talking. He doesn''t want that man to pester Anna all the time. Although she knows she won''t pay attention to him, she can''t say for sure.


    Eat almost, Su Jinyu put away chopsticks, said with a smile: "well, you don''t think about it."


    Hebei obviously doesn''t think that maybe the man named Jesse has a plot to investigate Anna''s address.


    "You..." Smell speech, the man''s eyes stare big, he suddenly thought of something, quickly said, "you don''t forget, you just hit me, careful I sue you."


    "So?" Su Jinyu did not care, but laughed.


    The night was dim, and his face was dim under the light.

 Chapter 288

    Cleaning the car


    Su Jinyu doesn''t care about the man. He holds the woman and looks around, but he doesn''t know what to do. After all, he doesn''t know her. Taking her away at will will will cause unnecessary misunderstanding.


    At this time, he glanced at the mobile phone in his pocket. He took it out directly, and then pressed the power button. A cartoon character, like a character in an animation, was displayed on the screen. However, he didn''t know it, just felt familiar.


    The driver''s voice rang again: "sorry, you''re really..."


    A symbol in loading appeared on the screen. A few seconds later, it evolved into a call.


    Su Jinyu looks at the scene in front of him, and his face is calm. He can''t seem to wait any longer. He takes out his mobile phone and wants to cancel the order. Just as he presses down, the phone rings.


    The stars in the sky are bright and close their eyes, suddenly dozing, and the moon is lazy, putting away its own light.


    Two seconds later, the wind was still blowing, and there was no sound in front of us.


    On the taxi software, the driver''s position is at the rear of here.


    Su Jinyu has no patience, he directly hang up the phone.


    "Just a moment, please." The driver looked at the map in his mobile phone and responded.


    "Yes." Su Jinyu repeated the words just now, but the tone seems to be a little impatient.


    The driver asked: "Hello, are you sure you are at the gate of Liufeng car wash?"


    Su Jinyu quietly waiting, but until the appointed time, he still did not come, but his phone rang.


    "Just a moment, please. I''ll be right here." The driver replied that his voice was in line with the special feeling of middle-aged men, about 40 years old.


    Voice down, Su Jinyu suspected that he is a car driver, he indifferent mouth way: "yes."


    Suddenly, the mobile phone rings, but it is a strange number. He presses the answer key directly, and then puts the mobile phone next to his ear. There comes a male voice: "are you at the gate of Liufeng car wash, please?"


    About to agree time, the car still did not come, Su Jinyu some unhappy.


    The car washing place was a bit remote, and there were few people. He took out the taxi software and called a car casually.


    Time is almost up, it''s time to go back. After a few words of advice, Su Jinyu goes outside.


    In the face of Su Jinyu''s understanding, the shop assistant felt warm in his heart. After all, few people would like this. He met many people and was very angry when he heard the answer.


    Smell speech, Su Jinyu didn''t say anything, after all, it''s very late now, everything should be considerate of others. Forget it. It''s a ride back.


    But the assistant looked embarrassed and said slowly, "I''m sorry, we''re going to get off work soon, so can you come back tomorrow afternoon?"


    "Yes." Su Jinyu nodded, after all, he had to drive back.


    After going through the formalities, the clerk said, "do you want to wash and take it now?"


    The bad smell still came out from the back. He drove the car to the car wash and wanted someone to help him wash the car. After all, he hadn''t washed the car for a while, so he just took this opportunity to wash it all.


    When it was all right, he drove away.


    Smell speech, Su Jinyu didn''t go in, a face appears some indifferent, tangled for a while, he still went in, filled in some of the most basic information.


    Before leaving, he looked at Su Jinyu and asked softly, "Sir, please come in and fill in your contact information."


    "All right." Police close to the window, he bent in to help the woman out, ready to help her inside.


    Su Jinyu frowned, some hate this feeling, he looked to the side of the police, said: "it''s him."


    The bad smell came from the car. The woman seemed to be drunk and vomited a lot of food residue.


    Su Jinyu sees this and goes to his car, then opens the door.


    The policeman named Xiao Liu looked up at him and said, "OK."


    "Yes, just a moment, please." The policewoman gave a smile and then called to one side, "Xiao Liu, follow him to have a look."


    If you say these things, things will be more troublesome. It is necessary to take notes.


    Come here Su Jinyu explained clearly in a few words, and deliberately missed the man.


    "On the way, I met a drunk girl, because I didn''t know where her home was, so I took him directly to the front desk


    there was a policewoman sitting at the front desk. Seeing someone coming, he politely asked," Hello, sir, what can I do for you? "


    He got out of the car and went in.


    Thinking of this, he drove away and drove slowly in the direction of police learning.


    In the car, Su Jinyu looks back at the woman behind him and thinks seriously. Forget it, take him to the police station. When she wakes up, she will ask herself what happened. It''s very troublesome.When the man regained consciousness, there was no one in front of him. He swore to himself in a low voice, and then left.


    With what happened just now, he directly helped the woman on the ground up, and then put her on the car with careful movements.


    When the back of his head hit the ground, he felt that he had a concussion. He shook his head, and there was a twinkling of stars in front of him.


    He is full of self-confidence and thinks that he is about to succeed, but he never thinks that Su Jinyu will beat him down with a direct move.


    The man looked at his action and laughed. To be honest, he has lived for so many years and never lost a fight.


    He turned his head and looked at the man with a disdainful smile on the corner of his mouth. He twisted his neck and held it in his hands, as if preparing for battle.


    Su Jinyu didn''t react to the sudden behavior. He flashed a cold light in his eyes, put the mobile phone back into the woman''s pocket, and then slowly put her flat on the ground.


    He hit him hard, with a proud face.


    At this time, Su Jinyu is trying to enter the password, and he doesn''t pay attention to him. The man quietly waits, and then finds the opportunity


    he is not reconciled. When his stomach is better, he stands up straight, and his right hand slowly clenches into a fist, as if looking for the opportunity, he wants to attack Su Jinyu secretly.


    The man also bent over to stand there, seems not willing to leave, want to teach Su Jinyu, but he directly ignored him.


    Before he finished, Su Jinyu hung up directly.


    A long time has been wasted. He doesn''t want to wait any longer. If she is in the company, she can take advantage of the time to deal with many official affairs.


    The driver called again. He wanted to hang up, but when he pressed the answer button, there was a angry voice: "what''s the matter with you? Why did you hang me up when I asked you? "

 Chapter 289

    Two cars


    "I want to cancel the order." Su Jinyu said his real idea directly, without any hesitation, but heard from inside, "you dare."


    As soon as the words came out, Su Jinyu raised her eyebrows, and the corner of her mouth was a sarcastic smile. Ignoring the opposite voice, he hung up his mobile phone directly, and then took a taxi again, which showed that it was a white BYD.


    And before the girl did not leave, she pretended to take a picture of herself, but the face on the screen is Su Jinyu.


    He didn''t have the habit of chasing the bus, but he had to wait for the next one.


    Su Jinyu takes a look, and then turns his attention to the mobile phone screen. Suddenly, he finds that he should take bus 208. He looks up, but finds that it has been driving.


    There are few people in the car, and there are still a few vacant seats.


    At this time, a bus named 208 goes slowly, some people get on the bus, and the rest have to take another bus.


    She quietly took out the mobile phone, even want to secretly photograph him, did not find, never took a bus, so is on Baidu to the company''s route.


    He walked there with no expression, full of special charm, the little girl on one side was a little shy, secretly glanced at him for several times.


    There is a distance between the bus stop and his home, so he can only walk past. What he didn''t expect is that there are many people standing at the bus stop, and they seem to be waiting for the bus.


    "Yes, yes." Su Jinyu nodded silently, then hung up the phone.


    The assistant breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he didn''t insist on letting himself pick him up. He told him, "OK, be careful on the way."


    Thinking of this, he said with a smile, "I know. I''ll go by car myself."


    Smell speech, Su Jinyu understand come over, corners of the mouth slowly bend up, eyes with a smile. So it is. Then he won''t bother him.


    As a last resort, he could only tell the truth.


    The assistant scratched his head, and his hair looked a little messy in the morning: "I''m here in Xiaoxun."


    "What''s the matter?" Su Jinyu doesn''t plan to let him go. In the morning, what can he do?


    Assistant seems to be in a bit of a dilemma. At the moment, he is helping Xiao Xun to pack up. He hesitates and says, "well, I have something to do now. Why don''t you come by bus?"


    Su Jinyu eyes to the distance, light explanation: "come to pick me up, my car took to clean."


    The phone was soon connected, and the assistant''s voice came slowly: "boss, what''s the matter?"


    In order to avoid yesterday''s situation, he picked up his mobile phone and was ready to make a call to his assistant so that he could pick him up.


    All of a sudden, he didn''t think of a way to clean the car when he was driving.


    He yawned, took his things and turned to go out.


    As soon as it was ready, he came out of the bathroom. There were several missed calls, all from that number, with an interval of five minutes, as if it had been designed.


    Su Jinyu deliberately ignored this kind of voice and brushed his teeth slowly. Then he washed his face and shaved off all the beards on his face. Although it was just a little bit, he could not tolerate it.


    When I brush my teeth, my cell phone rings again, deafening.


    He lifted the quilt and got out of bed, as if he didn''t sleep well.


    The next day, he was awakened by the familiar bell, but it was a strange number. Without thinking, he hung up directly.


    Forget it. Go to sleep. He comforted himself, then slowly closed his eyes.


    After a quick bath, he lay on the bed, the whole person exudes a low breath.


    When he opened the door and entered the room, he felt familiar. He sighed silently and looked sad. Without the existence of Lin Yuese, the whole house was cold and quiet.


    "I see." Su Jinyu nodded and responded with a smile.


    When he opened the car door, the driver''s voice rang again: "you remember to make a report call."


    When I got home, it was very late.


    Su Jinyu closed her eyes, only felt that a lot of things had happened today, and hoped that there would be no other problems in the future.


    "It''s OK. I just saw it." The driver laughed and continued to drive.


    Su Jinyu''s face softened and said in a soft voice, "I know. Thank you."


    "It must be early." Asked the driver.


    Su Jinyu originally wanted to say no, after all, it was only 50 yuan, but seeing the driver''s warm-hearted appearance, he could not refuse him, so he said: "OK, I''ll get it back."


    You can report him, report him, and the money can be recovered. "


    But the driver of BYD couldn''t see it. He tut a few times, then took out his mobile phone and said, "seriously


    " it''s OK. " Su Jinyu calmly smile, tone does not matter.


    He sat on the white BYD with fatigue between his eyebrows and eyes. The driver of BYD got on the bus, then looked back at him and said, "you really shouldn''t give it to him just now. Our company has regulations that no one is allowed to collect money without receiving it."After paying, he showed him the page and turned away.


    Smell speech, Su Jinyu smile, did not say anything, and that person is obviously not happy, he said angrily: "he took your car, of course you said so, really."


    At this time, the driver of white BYD seemed to understand something. He quickly stepped forward and immediately said, "I didn''t take his car. I don''t need to pay."


    Then he took a look at it, and then took out his cell phone to tie the knot for him.


    The driver reaches out his mobile phone, which shows his collection code.


    Su Jinyu is still indifferent expression, seems not to care, he said: "OK, give me the collection code."


    Smell speech, the driver looked at a mobile phone, then said: "fifty."


    Su Jinyu didn''t want to talk nonsense any more. His face was light. He went directly to the man and asked without expression: "how much do I pay you?"


    "What''s the matter with you? Hang up when you say hang up. What do you mean when you say I''m at the door of the car and I''m here and you cancel the order? " The driver talked on and on with indignation on his face.


    "Well?" Su Jinyu stops the action in the hand, side body looks at him, issue slight nasal sound.


    The driver rolled down the window, pointed at Su Jinyu and asked, "was that you?"


    After confirming the license plate, he opened the door and was ready to enter. Suddenly, a silver gray car came slowly.


    What made him feel comfortable was that BYD came soon, three minutes earlier than the time stipulated in the taxi software.


    The sound of clicking came continuously. Su Jinyu finally noticed something. He looked up and saw himself in the camera.


    He went to the girl and asked, "excuse me, were you just photographing me?"


    His voice, like his appearance, was full of charm, as if to draw people in.

 Chapter 290

    She was secretly photographed


    the girl''s face was slightly red, and she seemed to be a little shy. I don''t know whether she was found secretly photographed or because Su Jinyu was very close to her.


    Seeing that she did not return to herself, Su Jinyu turned her mouth and said again, "Miss?"


    The car stopped slowly. The driver turned to look at Lin Yuese and said with a smile, "Miss, the supermarket is here."


    Lin Yuese refused to take her eyes away from him for half a second. He was so cute. She hoped that he would be the same when he grew up, not sad, not sad and happy forever.


    Small a Feng seems to understand people''s words, he sobbed in his mouth, and then released his claws, smiling brightly.


    Lin Yuese touched his cheek with her other hand. She felt that it was very soft, like in kapok. No, no, his face was more comfortable than cotton. It was really baby skin. She gave out the light of maternal love, and her tone was gentle: "ah Feng, darling, don''t grab my mother''s hand."


    Ah Feng suddenly caught him and laughed happily.


    Fortunately, I was ready. Lin Yuese takes out a paper towel from her pocket and carefully wipes the saliva at the corner of his mouth.


    Unknown liquid.


    He moved freely, his eyes were wide open, his mouth was bent up, and there were still some soft things in the corner of his mouth


    suddenly, there was something soft at the joint, it was a Feng''s hand.


    She patted her head in an attempt to drive him away.


    Lin Yuese shakes her head fiercely. She doesn''t understand why she always thinks of Su Jinyu. Is this Zhongxie?


    In her heart, she silently fantasizes, but in her mind is the domestic supermarket. A picture emerges, in which there is herself holding things and Su Jinyu pushing a cart.


    Lin Yuese didn''t care, but she was curious. Why can a supermarket make drivers so proud? Isn''t it full of big brand products and luxurious decoration?


    "When you get there, miss." The driver did not answer Lin Yuese''s question, but said something else.


    "How old is it?" She asked subconsciously, with a soft look on her face.


    Listening to her talk, the driver showed a proud expression and slowly said, "in the city center, it''s a big job."


    Because some bored, she took the initiative to say: "master driver, where is the supermarket?"


    Lin Yuese reaches out her hand to respond to him, until the car starts, Chu Qitian''s figure gradually disappears in front of her eyes, she puts down her hand.


    Chu Qitian showed a satisfied smile, he stepped back, and then waved to Lin Yuese in the car, let her be careful.


    The driver nodded seriously and said, "I see, master."


    Lin Yuese takes a Feng in her arms and gets on the bus. Chu Qitian stands outside and instructs the driver: "remember to drive slowly and don''t hurt my baby daughter and grandson."


    Chu Qitian originally wanted to go with her, but she refused and said she wanted to pick clothes for her son alone.


    She thought about it for a while, thought it was feasible, and agreed.


    "By the way," Chu Qitian patted his thigh, as if thinking of something, and continued, "I remember there seems to be a supermarket in our family. You can go there to buy it directly. If you see the right clothes, you can tell the manager to send them."


    Lin Yuese shook her head and refused: "no, I can do it myself."


    Chu Qitian looked at her and said kindly, "do you need to take some people over? By the way, I''ll help you with your things. "


    She told these thoughts to Chu Qitian, ready to leave.


    After thinking about it, she decided to take him to the supermarket. She was worried that he didn''t have suitable clothes, so she decided to buy more, all year round, all kinds of sizes.


    Abroad, Lin Yuese at home looking at the calendar, found that early spring, a Feng''s clothes are not much, and are winter.


    He was silent, then stepped back and walked out of the office slowly.


    The manager found that Chu Lin didn''t listen to him, but he still said. When he finished, the man in front of him was still in a trance.


    However, Chu Lin is a little absent-minded. He thinks of Lin Yuese from abroad. He has been back for a few days. He doesn''t know how she is now. Does a Feng cry.


    Maybe he recognized the emotion in his tone, and the assistant wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. He could only summarize something.


    He felt that his nonsense was too much, a very simple thing he said was very complex, some dissatisfied, directly said: "say simple."


    On the other side, Chu''s building, Chu Lin sitting in an office chair, the manager stood on the side, talking about the company''s recent events.


    Coming to the president''s office, he began his day''s work.


    When the bus arrived at the gate of the company, he got off from the back door and felt a strange smell on his clothes. Then he walked into the building.


    On the body, Su Jinyu but steady if rock, motionless, as if set in the car.


    The bus started, shaking suddenly, and some people who didn''t stand still fell on othersThe car was crowded. He held out his hand and saw the girl outside the car. She was still waiting for the car.


    No. 208 bus came again, but the bus was full of passengers, which was almost twice as much as the one just now. After a moment''s hesitation, he got on the bus.


    "Yes, yes." Su Jinyu nodded her head and expressed her gratitude for this.


    After the deletion, she held up her mobile phone as if to prove that she had deleted it all.


    The girl''s mouth trembled. Under his gaze, she had to delete all the things in the dustbin.


    Think of this, she is very happy, face is unable to restrain smile, but unexpectedly, she heard Su Jinyu speak again: "remember to delete the picture in the garbage can."


    I found it in the library.


    She turns on her mobile phone, and then presses the delete key. However, she has other ideas in her heart, and it doesn''t matter to delete them. She can also look at his deep eyes from the dustbin


    and there is a light in the girl''s eyes. She seems to be under a magic spell, and says, "OK."


    Smell speech, Su Jinyu show gentle smile, also did not blame her, but slowly said: "so, you can delete those photos?"


    "Ah?" The girl suddenly recovered. She said several words, and seemed to admit her behavior. But then she shook her head and denied that she was secretly photographing him. After all, it was not very honorable to say it. However, in the end, she nodded. Now that she had been found, she would admit it directly.


    "All right." Lin Yuese walks out of the car with a Feng in her arms and finds that there are people in front of her. People of different ages come out or go in from the supermarket door, carrying big and small bags in their hands.


    The driver rolled down the window to look at her and asked with concern, "Miss, do you want me to accompany you up?"


    "No, thank you." Lin Yuese gently smiles and refuses.

 Chapter 291

    Special identity


    hearing the news, the driver nodded and said, "OK, I''ll wait for you outside."


    Lin Yuese drooped her eyebrows slightly, her black hair fluttered with the wind, and said softly, "thank you."


    This words, two people were shocked, in front of the person is the manager said.


    "Lin said:" holding the moon


    The clerk with long hair suggested the clerk with short hair in her eyes. She asked, "Hello, what''s your name, please?"


    Short hair shop assistants and long hair shop assistants look at each other and have the same exploration in their eyes.


    "Yes." Lin Yuese answered, her pretty face was unusually soft, and her voice was very flat.


    Wait, isn''t the person in front of you the boss''s daughter? Is she carrying the boss''s grandson?


    Her mind suddenly remembered the manager''s words. Half an hour ago, the manager gathered all the people together and announced, "the boss''s own daughter will come shopping with her children next time. Take care of them. As long as the clothes you like are sorted out and sent to her home."


    The clerk with short hair was slightly stunned and asked, "name?"


    Lin Yuese embarrassed finish this sentence: "my father said, I said his name is OK."


    "Well?" The shop assistant didn''t understand her meaning. How could he not? Is she really bluffing herself?


    After thinking about it, Lin Yuese said: "I I don''t know what to say


    "And how do you choose to pay?" The clerk with short hair asked the question again.


    "Yes." Lin Yuese answered directly.


    With a smile, the clerk pointed to the bag beside him and said in a soft voice, "do you still need this dress?"


    Clear voice ring in the ear, Lin Yuese back to God, subconsciously responded: "mm-hmm, what''s the matter?"


    "Miss?" She made a tentative voice, wanting to know what she thought.


    She thought silently, but the short hair shop assistant was very puzzled. She didn''t know why she didn''t answer her question. Was it because she didn''t bring any money, or that he didn''t have enough money, or that he thought clothes were too expensive.


    However, Chu Lintian''s words rang out in her mind. This is her own supermarket. All she had to say was that she was her own identity. But would it not be so good? It''s kind of embarrassing.


    Smell speech, Lin Yuese blinked her eyes, thinking about how to say, before she never had such experience, are direct payment.


    The clerk who just helped her with her clothes had short hair. The clerk took out a bag and put the clothes in it. He said with a smile, "it''s 210 yuan. How do you pay for it?"


    They came to the cashier, where sat a clerk with long hair.


    The clerk took the clothes and answered softly, "OK, please follow me."


    She handed the clothes to the shop assistant, then her child said with a smile, "can you help me with the bandage?"


    It''s the right size, and she smiles with satisfaction.


    "Thank you." Lin Yuese reaches out her hand to take it. She wants to compare the size of a Feng. Suddenly she sees the stool beside him. She gently puts it on it, and then spreads the clothes on him.


    The clerk came up with a size larger dress and said with a smile, "here, this is the dress you want."


    She walked around bored, and then heard a sound of feet.


    Lin Yuese continued to look up, want to know if there are other clothes suitable for a Feng, irritable is, other clothes she does not like, forget it, or wait for that one.


    "Yes, just a moment, please." The clerk answered, and then took the clothes to the other side.


    With a smile, she continued, "do you have a bigger size?"


    Lin Yuese emptied her hand and felt the material of the clothes. She thought it was very nice and soft. Ah Feng would be comfortable to wear, but it seemed to be a little bigger.


    "Yes, miss." The clerk answered with a smile, then took out the clothes hanger and took the clothes down.


    She followed her steps and scanned the clothes. Suddenly, she saw a white coat. She looked at the clerk and asked politely, "Hello, can you show me that dress?"


    Lin Yuese looked along her line of sight and found a row of baby clothes hanging there, some cool and some cute.


    She showed her standard eight teeth and said politely, "OK, please come this way."


    I told her she couldn''t do it.


    Smelling Yan, the shop assistant took a subconscious look and thought that the child in her arms was very cute. She reached out and touched it, but the professional element


    "bought it for the child in my arms." Lin Yuese looked down at him, her eyes full of maternal love.


    The shop assistant asked, "Hello, miss, what kind of clothes do you need to choose?"


    She looked up and found that there were many baby clothing stores. She decided to stroll slowly. She came to the nearest store to her home.But dozens of seconds, the blink of an eye has reached the third floor, she walked down the escalator, some instability at the foot, she quickly stabilized himself, almost fell, he fell all right, don''t hurt a Feng.


    Lin Yuese walked up the escalator and carefully held the child in her arms, worried that he might bump into it.


    All the shops are listed above, among which there is a baby shop, which seems to be on the third floor.


    She turned around on the first floor, but she didn''t see the baby clothing store. Suddenly, she saw the sign at the escalator,


    Lin Yuese''s mouth unconsciously smiles, and seems very satisfied.


    The shop assistant was dressed in a uniform black dress, which was simple and efficient. The shop name was tattooed on the hem of the lower right corner, which was easy to identify.


    the pendant chandelier hung in the air. The tiny star lamps were covered with glass guardrails, emitting a dazzling light. The air was sweet and sweet, like a spray of precious perfume, which made people unbearable to hear a lot.


    However, she couldn''t see exactly what it was.


    Lin Yuese holds a Feng in her hands and looks up at the inside of the supermarket. The supermarket is divided into five floors. At a glance, there are food stores and clothing stores on each floor.


    "Nothing." It''s a normal thing. There''s nothing to apologize for.


    The man laughed and said softly, "thank you."


    After going in, she was ready to release her hand. She found that there were still people coming behind. She was afraid that she would hit the people behind. Instead of releasing her hand immediately, she waited until she came in.


    Words, she went to the supermarket door, transparent curtain is very heavy, she held a Feng in one hand, the other hand pushed open the curtain.


    Two people can''t wait to say: "sorry, the eye is clumsy."


    Lin Yuese didn''t say anything. She looked at the bag on the counter and asked softly, "do you have this dress with you?"


    "Of course." They were so excited that they handed the bag to her in a hurry. Then they suddenly thought of something. They took the bag back and said, "we''ll send the clothes to your house later. How about this?"

 Chapter 292

    This is the expected result. Lin Yuese drooped her eyebrows slightly, then said with a smile, "OK, thank you."


    After telling everything, she left here with the baby in her arms.


    £¿ According to the manager''s words, she should be happy when choosing clothes. Then, she has to come back.


    Before she went out, she didn''t seem to be like this, but what happened in the middle


    however, Chu Qitian saw a trace of sadness in her eyes, almost invisible.


    Lin Yuese looked at Chu Qitian, turned her mouth and said softly, "I''m very happy."


    "How does it feel to let her sit next to him in the morning? Are you still happy? "


    She did not expect that the supermarket staff should be so fast, she has not returned home, they have sent clothes, full of efficiency.


    She went forward and put a Feng on the soft sofa. She took out a piece and touched it. The familiar touch came from the clothes she had just bought.


    Chu Qitian sits on the sofa with clothes on his face. It seems that she picked the clothes before.


    After a while, they got home. The child got out of the car and said thank you to the driver again.


    She is really fed up with it. Although they are not divorced now, she thinks they are divorced. After all, it is not much different from divorce.


    Two people have been around for almost two years, but what happened can''t be counted. They seem to have experienced together for a long time, and they are almost finished. But with Su Jinyu''s continuous "efforts", things always turn for the better. She is hurt by him again and again, and her love is disappearing until she is disappointed with him.


    She thought of what He Bei had just said. The words "wife" were just like two thorns. If she didn''t get rid of them, she couldn''t feel at ease. This reminds her all the time that she has not separated from Su Jinyu.


    The car is very slow, as if specially to reduce the speed of Lin Yuese, so that she can sit comfortably.


    When the two left, the surrounding air became more comfortable. However, Lin Yuese really didn''t want to go any further. She got on the bus and asked the driver to drive back.


    Hebei directly took Anna''s hand, and then walked by him without squinting, but Anna looked back at her several times, as if to explore what it was.


    "All right." Lin Yuese nodded slightly and echoed.


    Wen Yan, and North also embarrassed to force her to stay, he made a look of regret, mouth said: "even if, next time have a chance to say."


    With such a father, she felt secure.


    She would move out of Chu Qitian in order to deter Hebei. When he came to her home, she found that her father was still very dignified, and few people dared to refute him.


    So she shook her head and refused, "no, it''s time for me to go back. My father''s house is waiting for me."


    However, at this time, she did not want to continue to stroll. When she saw Hebei, her mood gradually changed, and then she was calm. She wanted to go back.


    "Would you like to join us?" He Bei tries to invite her and wants to talk to her again.


    "Yes, yes." Lin Yuese didn''t open her mouth and made a thick nasal sound.


    He Bei was a little embarrassed, so he deliberately skipped the topic: "Miss Lin, are you out for a walk?"


    After a long time, she spat out a few words from her mouth: "divorce is coming."


    However, he was not wrong, she could not refute. Thinking of this, she clenched her teeth, grinding them up and down to make a slight sound, but only she could hear it.


    This words, Anna is very surprised, did not expect Su Jinyu actually married, and Lin Yuese face expression is very ugly, eyes more cold, seems to be very dissatisfied with the north.


    In saying the last two words, he tangled for a while, do not know how to describe, after all, she has not divorced Su Jinyu, he can only describe.


    Later, he introduced Lin Yuese to Anna: "she belongs to Su Jinyu Wife. "


    My fiancee Anna. "


    He Bei looks at Anna, smiling and introduces to Lin Yuese: "by the way, this is me


    but what''s the matter with her impatient expression?


    Anna''s eyes move back and forth on the two people, some unknown, so she does not know Lin Yuese, and has never seen him, according to the current situation, she and North seem to know each other.


    "Good." Lin Yuese light answer, say some perfunctory words.


    They came face to face, and he continued, "Miss Lin? Long time no see. How are you


    And north is not a careless person, he found her mood at a glance, but for Su Jinyu, he had to chat with him.


    Out of politeness, she managed to squeeze out a smile, but it didn''t reach her eyes.


    Think of this, her face cold up, intend to directly ignore two people, but and North but sharp eyed found her, excited to shout: "Lin Yuese."Wait, why does she want to remember his friend? He has nothing to do with himself.


    For him, Lin Yuese did not have a good impression, remember him, it is not because of Su Jinyu''s friends.


    Suddenly, a familiar figure appeared in front of him. It was Hebei. Next to him stood a strange woman.


    Instead of refusing her, the driver followed her and drove slowly to avoid hurting pedestrians.


    At this time, time is still early, do not want to go home immediately, she decided to go around.


    After shopping on the third floor, she decided to go to the fourth floor to have a look. Most of the things here are daily necessities, which are almost the same. She bought all the things she should buy. She went out of the supermarket.


    She shakes her head slightly and smiles helplessly.


    Lin Yuese knows that all this is because of her Chu Qitian. He must have told them, otherwise, how could there be such a situation now?


    After shopping on the first floor, she had already selected a lot of clothes. The store watched her leave and said she was looking forward to her next visit.


    Every girl once had a dream of being a princess when she was a child. She could do whatever she wanted. There were a lot of people following her when she went out. They were very kind to her.


    After coming out of the store, Lin Yuese went to other places and found that other people were very enthusiastic about her, as if they knew her. This made her feel a little uncomfortable, but she enjoyed it.


    Two shop assistants looked at her back and quickly sent her information to the work group, so that others could be prepared. When they saw her, they must treat her well.


    When it''s lunch time, the maid brings up the meal and interrupts the conversation.


    "Wash your hands and eat." Chu Qitian stood up and decided to eat first. Later, he asked the driver what was going on.


    Lin Yuese responds. She makes a good bottle for a Feng. When he is full, she begins to eat.

 Chapter 293

    Biscuit


    in China, Su Jinyu didn''t want to eat at all. The strange smell on his clothes made him feel sick. He had to go home at noon and take a bath to change his clothes.


    After that, he felt much more comfortable, and the hunger came. He was thinking, do you want to have a meal now.


    Su Jinyu looked down at the various shapes of biscuits in the box, showing a suspicious expression, and said: "in other words, is this really made by yourself?"


    The assistant wanted to say that it was natural. After all, it was made by Xiao Xun, but he resisted the impulse to say that.


    After eating, he showed appreciation in his eyes and said, "it''s delicious."


    He took a piece in his hand and put it into his mouth. The sweet taste was full of taste buds. He bit it gently and made a crisp sound, which sounded very comfortable.


    Bursts of fragrance, make people salivate, in this smell phenomenon, Su Jinyu suddenly feel hungry, want to eat.


    The assistant opened the box directly, put it in front of him, and said, "mmm."


    "That''s it?" Su Jinyu sees the thing in his hand and asks suspiciously.


    Thinking like this, he was in a better mood. He came to Su Jinyu''s office again with the box.


    Forget it. Let Xiao Xun do more next time. It''s all his.


    Biscuit, suddenly some regret, he just shouldn''t ask Su Jinyu that question, he just ate a few pieces?


    He opened a small box on the desk and saw a lot of fast food in it. Then he opened the door and went out to his office area.


    "Well Well This words, assistant also embarrassed to refuse, he answered helplessly.


    Su Jinyu raised her head and looked at the assistant in front of her. She picked her eyebrows and asked with a smile, "that''s OK. How do you want to send me biscuits?"


    Assistant in mind emerged Xiaoxun seriously do biscuit appearance, very focused, face also become soft up, affirmative said: "rest assured, do it yourself."


    Sure enough, he is still struggling about the safety of biscuits.


    Su Jinyu did not directly answer eat or not eat, but asked the question: "buy or do you do?"


    After half a day, the assistant choked out a sentence: "boss, do you eat biscuits?"


    Su Jinyu continued to look at the hand of the planning case, found that the assistant is still standing in front, refused to leave, he asked: "what else?"


    Assistant know Su Jinyu''s temperament is very stubborn, suddenly, he thought that there are some biscuits, all Xiaoxun hand-made, struggling to give the biscuits to Su Jinyu, but he was a little reluctant, that is from Xiaoxun''s love.


    He has seen too many examples. The takeaway food is very dirty. He can''t eat it. No one knows how the store is made. Delicious food is one thing, and safety is another.


    Su Jinyu directly refused: "no, I never eat takeout."


    Then the assistant was serious: "if you have a stomach problem, you have to have a meal. Why don''t you order a takeout?"


    "Well." Su Jinyu didn''t want to say anything more. She decided that it was not worth mentioning at all.


    Seeing this, the assistant frowned subconsciously and asked with concern, "boss, do you have stomach trouble?"


    However, the pain became more and more intense. He stopped the action in his hand. He opened the drawer and took out a bottle of stomach medicine from it. He opened it naturally, then poured out two pills and put them in his mouth. It seemed that he often did so.


    However, in fact, he felt pain in his stomach. He always had stomach disease, but it was not serious. Who hasn''t had a stomach disease these days? Don''t make a fuss.


    "No Su Jinyu looked at the plot, as if nothing had happened, said that there was no impact of hunger.


    Oh, yes, it''s a hungry voice. The assistant put the plan on Su Jinyu''s desk and asked: "boss, didn''t you have lunch?"


    At this time, the assistant knocked on the door and came in with the latest plan of the planning department in his hand. Vaguely, he heard a strange voice, but he felt familiar.


    He got up and poured out a glass of water in an attempt to ease the hunger, but instead of any use, he became even more hungry.


    Sitting in the office, he continued to deal with his work. The sour smell came from his throat. He felt his abdomen moving and made a whimpering sound.


    Back at the company, he was much more relaxed, with a smile on his face. He responded with a smile to other people''s greetings.


    "OK, welcome to come again next time." The clerk waved at him and watched him leave.


    "Then I''ll go." Su Jinyu has to go to work later. He has to go there earlier.


    Hearing the words of gratitude, the shop assistant scratched his head with embarrassment and said shyly, "this is what I should do."


    Su Jinyu is very satisfied, completely in line with the requirements he said yesterday, he to the clerk, soft voice said: "thank you."With this idea, he opened the door and found that the cloth on the seat had been changed, and there was a faint fragrance in the air.


    He took a look and found that the car body was completely new, as if it had been put forward from a car shop. Did it change?


    "Yes, yes." Su Jinyu nodded, and then led by him to his car.


    The clerk said, "Mr. Su came to the car wash shop about 20 minutes after he saw you


    With that in mind, he opened the door, went out, and hitchhiked by.


    After what happened in the morning, he found that it was not very convenient for him to have no car. Maybe he had to prepare a spare one, but now he had to drive it back.


    At this time, there is still an hour to go to work. If you go back and forth, it''s almost time.


    With a satisfied smile, he said, "OK, I see."


    I didn''t think it was ready at noon.


    Sure enough, it was the car wash. When he pressed the answer button, he heard a voice: "Hello, are you Mr. Su Jinyu? Your car has been repaired and can be picked up at any time. "


    However, to his surprise, this time it was another number, which seemed familiar to him, like the number of a car wash.


    The familiar bell rang again. He suspected that it was the person before. He had made many phone calls in the morning, but he didn''t answer them once. He didn''t know why. He always felt that he shouldn''t answer the phone.


    Assistant also don''t want to hide Su Jinyu, so directly said: "no, it''s Xiaoxun."


    Su Jinyu suddenly laughed, angular face full of charm, probably know, originally this is Xiaoxun to assistant biscuit, as a result, he gave himself.


    He showed a happy smile, word by word: "next time to compensate you."

 Chapter 294

    The father and son quarreled


    the assistant was surprised and asked, "what''s the compensation?"


    Su Jinyu couldn''t think of it for a moment, and asked casually: "promotion and salary increase?"


    "Neither of you will make me worry." Su''s father talked about his age endlessly, and his face hated the iron.


    Mentioning her, Su Jinyu is stunned, but Sunan is silent, he is not qualified to express his opinion.


    Su Fu suddenly thought of something, eyebrows turned, staring at Su Jinyu, said: "you''re OK to say, you and Lin Yuese? What''s going on now? "


    "If Sunan doesn''t like Lin yese, what''s the use of binding them together? It will only add more trouble. " Su Yujin''s anger is not justified.


    Su''s father didn''t expect that Su Jinyu would support Sunan. He led the gunpowder to him again: "what''s the matter with you as a brother?"


    Therefore, for Sunan today''s decision, he is understandable, he said faintly: "if you want to divorce, leave."


    Su Jinyu understood that it was because of this. In fact, he once suspected that their marriage might not last long, not only because of Lin Yuese, but also because of their own reasons.


    Smell speech, the Su Fu of one side is a face anger again, maliciously say: "do you dare?"


    Sunan clenched his lower lip tightly and said reluctantly, "I want to divorce Lin yese."


    How come when he came, they were fighting.


    Su Jinyu looked at Sunan and asked coldly, "what''s the matter?"


    Seeing Su Jinyu coming, Su''s father and Sunan are silent, but the air is still full of anger, and they don''t know from whom.


    "What are you doing?"


    In the ward, there is a violent quarrel. Su Jinyu pushes the door in and asks suspiciously


    Su Jinyu picks up her things and then goes to the hospital.


    To be honest, the words of women''s thanks didn''t care much for him.


    She is very helpless, she just want to thank the person named Su Jinyu, but don''t expect to be such a result, forget it, maybe people don''t want to pay attention to themselves at all.


    "But..." The woman wants to continue to say, but heard the voice of Du Du, Su Jinyu has hung up the phone.


    Su Jinyu did not have any feelings, he said as if nothing had happened: "no, it''s just a small thing."


    The woman seemed a little embarrassed, half a day later said: "well, I accidentally drank too much last time. I heard that you sent me to the police station, so I want to thank you."


    "What''s the matter?" Su Jinyu asked coldly, and there was no expression on her face.


    The mobile phone rang again, and finally answered the phone. A female voice came from the opposite side: "you finally answered. I''ve been playing for a long time."


    Hunger has always existed. He plans to go down to the hospital to see his father, and then go to eat.


    He stood up and stretched his muscles and bones for a while. The sound of bone friction came, and he was not surprised.


    Su Jinyu rubbed his swollen arm and his eyes were tired. He didn''t move all afternoon. He felt that he was almost settled.


    In a trance, the day passed like this.


    Having said all that, Xiao Xun holds the box tightly, and then waves back to his work area with him.


    "All right." The assistant was very happy and wanted to pick her up. However, it was not good for the company to be seen by others. Although Su Jinyu advocates the freedom of love, people in the office can also fall in love, but, in addition to their pair, there seems to be no other.


    Xiaoxun showed helpless look, eyes are full of love, she promised: "tomorrow I''ll bring you a little."


    In the face of her understanding, the assistant was very happy: "Xiao Xun, you are so nice."


    Xiaoxun also forgives him. After all, it''s not a big deal. Su Jinyu is very good to them. Thinking of this, she says softly, "well, I''ll forgive you this time. Next time, remember to tell me."


    Later, he showed an aggrieved expression and said with a sad face, "I really didn''t mean to. I didn''t eat much myself."


    In order not to make her angry, the assistant had to tell her the whole story.


    Seeing the assistant''s strange eyes, Xiao Xun looks at the assistant like a fool. She makes all the biscuits. Can''t she smell them?


    Suddenly, the assistant realized what? Was he just exposed? Oh, I knew it was so fast, but how could she know? Did the boss say that? It''s impossible. He promised himself.


    Xiao Xun tied his hair behind his ears and gave a strange smile: "Oh? You can''t leave until he''s finished? "


    Without thinking, the assistant subconsciously said, "no way, I''ll wait until he''s finished eating. You may see that?"


    She looked at the mobile phone box, as if nothing had happened, said: "you say coincidentally I just went to the boss, the result he is also eating biscuits."There are as like as two peas in the office.


    "Is it?" Xiao Xun gave a strange smile and picked up the box in one hand.


    The assistant thought she didn''t know, so he took out the box, opened it, and said gently, "finished. It''s delicious."


    Leaving the office, Xiao Xun found the assistant directly, with a strange smile on his face: "have you finished the biscuit?"


    Su Jinyu looked at her unhappy face and guessed that she already knew. He showed a helpless smile, and then continued to deal with the documents, hoping that the assistant would help himself.


    Suddenly, she thought of something. Her frown stretched out, but she still pretended to be nothing, put the document on Su Jinyu''s desk, and then left.


    Xiaoxun smelled the sweet smell in the air, and there was a trace of doubt in his eyes. He always felt very familiar, like where he smelled it.


    Something was eaten by someone else, even though he was his own boss.


    Su Jinyu seriously promised him, after all, no one would like to give it to his boyfriend.


    he specially told Su Jinyu not to tell Xiao Xun about it, or he would be finished.


    However, soon after the assistant left, Xiao Xun arrived at the office. However, Su Jinyu had eaten all the biscuits, and the empty box was also taken away by the assistant.


    After a while, the assistant left excitedly.


    "Thank you, boss." Thinking of his promotion and salary increase, the assistant was in a good mood and grinned.


    At this time, the mother pushed the door and came in. Seeing the swords in the ward, she said with concern, "what''s the matter? They all lost their faces. "


    Seeing his wife coming, Su Fu pointed to them and said, "ask them yourself."


    As the voice fell, he lay down on his side. Su Mu wanted to speak, but she heard him say, "you two go out for me."

 Chapter 295

    Family affairs


    the two brothers looked at each other and then backed out.


    The ward suddenly became wider. The mother took a look at her son who went out and worried about his face. But at present, she had to comfort the people on the bed so that he would not be angry. After all, he has just recovered, so there should be no more accidents.


    Facing Lin yese''s sudden solution, Sunan lowered his brow. He knew that it was his fault. After a long silence, he spat out three words: "I''m sorry."


    Her eyes filled with anger, as if to burn Sunan, in front of him, she rarely showed this appearance, perhaps, this is the real she.


    She stood up, grabbed Sunan''s sleeve, forced him to face himself, and said word by word, "Sunan, don''t go too far."


    This words is too harsh, Lin yese hear green veins burst out, she has endured for a long time, but ultimately can not continue to endure, she just want to be with him, is she wrong?


    It''s my fault. I shouldn''t have agreed to marry you from the beginning. "


    She turned her back and didn''t want to see her face again. She said in a voice: "you''re right, he can''t love her at first sight or for a long time.


    Sunan is really upset, such a day is not what he wants, two people without feelings living together, will only add trouble, he tried to fall in love with her, but he really can''t.


    "Why? I didn''t do anything wrong Lin Yuese is very puzzled. For so long, she has tried her best to take care of him, trying to make him fall in love with herself. But in the end, Sunan says this.


    Sunan a face of irritability, he rubbed his head, some helplessly said: "but I don''t love you, you know that."


    Smell speech, Lin yese some grievances, she tooted up the mouth, want to cry without tears way: "I am your wife, why can''t I be here?"


    ¡±


    on the other hand, when Sunan came home, he found that Lin yese was still here. He walked up to her and said with no expression: "didn''t he let you leave here? Why are you still here?


    This night, seems to be particularly long, long to Su Jinyu that this is forever.


    He gave a wry smile and found that the news had already been finished. He took a few mouthfuls of apples and then lay on the sofa, his face full of loneliness.


    Then he picked up the remote control and turned on the TV. He found that he had not seen the news for a long time. When was the last time he watched it? Probably when Lin Yuese was still there.


    Su Jinyu slowly opened his mouth, and then took a bite, crisp feeling came, the taste is good.


    Under the bright light, the apple surface reflected a white light, slightly dazzling.


    Then he took out another one and wiped it carefully.


    The originally clean paper towel instantly became wet. He threw it directly into the garbage can


    and came to the living room. He sat on the sofa. He pulled out a paper towel from the table in front of him and carefully wiped all the water stains on it.


    Maybe he was driving a little too much and the tap water splashed on him, but he didn''t care. After washing all the fruits, he put them into the refrigerator and left only one apple.


    He went to the kitchen, put all the fruit in the sink, then turned on the tap, and the white water flowed down slowly.


    Su Jinyu stood there for three seconds, then sighed helplessly. He bent down to pick up the fruits on the ground, put them into his arms, kicked the door open and went in directly.


    He raised his leg and was about to go in when the bag burst. The fruit fell all over the floor and an apple rolled under the steps, covered with dust.


    ¡±With a loud noise, the door opened.


    When he opened the car door, he held the fruit bag in his left hand and took out the key of the door from his right hand. He inserted the key into the socket, turned it to the right, and made a mechanical sound, "lie down


    his stomach was rumbling again, but he had no appetite. But if he didn''t eat, he was worried about stomach trouble. After some entanglement, he bought some fruit at random and went home.


    Mingming didn''t do anything today, but he felt powerless and lost the motivation he should have at his age.


    "Yes, yes." Su Jinyu nodded and got into the car. She was tired between her eyebrows and eyes.


    Sunan found his car, then said: "brother, I went back."


    Out of the hospital, night, as usual, nothing special.


    There''s no way. People with high face value always cause a sensation.


    It is like a beautiful scenery, attracting many young female nurses and patients.


    Seeing that it was getting late, they were ready to leave, walking side by side in the corridor


    "let''s all go back." She dropped a word and left.


    All in all, everything will wait until Su Fu is well.


    Su''s mother can understand Su''s father''s mood. After all, she says divorce is not a small thing. She knows her son doesn''t love Lin''s night, but she can''t follow Su Nan''s heart."It''s not about the divorce." Sunan sighed, the tone is full of helplessness.


    "Fortunately, she has fallen asleep," Su Mu said softly, then asked suspiciously, "what did you two say? Why is he so angry? "


    Sunan looked up at his mother and asked, "how''s dad?"


    I don''t know how long later, Su''s mother opened the door and came out. She was surprised to see the expressionless two. She thought they had gone.


    Instead of leaving, they stayed outside the ward.


    All kinds of bad emotions spread around them, and the air around them seemed to be depressed, which made other people dare not get close.


    He sighed, the negative emotions continue to spread out, gradually infected to the side of Su Jinyu.


    He was thinking, if it had not happened at the beginning, would it not be like this now? Maybe it was wrong from the beginning, not fate, but himself.


    For a moment, Sunan didn''t know what to say. He shook his head and was helpless: "nothing."


    Confused.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Jinyu asked with concern, with a trace of worry and doubt in his face.


    maybe he was too silent. Sunan felt very strange. He looked at the person beside him and suddenly called out: "brother."


    Passing several patients from time to time, the ground made a thumping sound, and the black shadow was reflected behind them.


    Outside the ward, Su Jinyu and Sunan sat side by side on the stool in the corridor, speechless.


    "Sorry? Ah Lin yese thinks it''s funny. Why do people always like to say sorry? Excuse me, does it work? It has no use, but people are really tireless to say, as if really can deal with all the evil clean.


    In the empty room, two people stand face to face, not listening to any sound, and some objects are transparent.

 Chapter 296

    Moths to the fire


    standing in the living room, the warm light seems a little chilly, and the room is quiet. It seems that only their breathing and heartbeat can be heard.


    Mingming''s station is not far away, but it seems to be like two worlds, visible, untouchable, and time seems to be forbidden.


    He took the cup and sat on the sofa again. At this time, Su Jingyu also blew his hair. The cup in his hand was light and didn''t say anything.


    He poured half a bottle of water, and slowly the hot air came to his face. He tried to drink it, but found that it was very hot, and he felt that his tongue was almost unconscious.


    Thinking of this, he picked up the cup and went to the kitchen. He decided to pour himself a glass of water to drink. You know, he didn''t drink any water today, so he was very thirsty.


    And he usually drinks a few water, he is used to using the cup made of special materials, so he specially put it here.


    This cup was brought here by himself at the beginning. As long as he is not happy, he will come to Su Jingyu.


    In a black glass, it seems to be used from time to time.


    "All right." After saying this, Sunan naturally sits down in front of the sofa. Su Jingyu closes the door and locks it. Instead of going to Sunan, he goes to the bathroom. He slowly says, "sit down first, and I''ll blow my hair."


    "Yes, yes." Sunan nodded and walked straight in.


    Su Jingyu stepped back, then directly pulled the door open a little, and said: "come in."


    He took out the part of his walk directly, and things became unimportant.


    Sunan lowered his brow and said helplessly: "I had a fight with Lin yese. I didn''t want to stay there any longer, so I came here."


    He asked three questions in a row, but in fact there was only one.


    He arranged his hair casually, and then opened the door. Looking at the people in front of him, he frowned and asked, "Sunan? What are you doing here? Is something wrong? "


    He came out of the bathroom when he heard someone calling himself. He was just washing his hair, and the warm water was dripping from his hair to his forehead.


    He stood at the door, reached out his hand and knocked on the door, tentatively asked: "brother, what are you doing?"


    The light is still on, which means that he hasn''t had a rest.


    According to the route in memory, Sunan walked directly to Su Jingyu. After about half an hour, he finally came to Su Jingyu''s home.


    After thinking for a long time, he decided to go to Su Jingyu for a while. Anyway, he didn''t plan to go back home. He didn''t want to see Lin yese''s face again. He would quarrel with her again.


    This silent night, on the lonely people, everything seems so desolate.


    He thought that after walking for a period of time, he would slowly calm down, but he didn''t want to be more and more irritable. He bit his lower lip and a touch of pain flashed in his eyes.


    He shivered as the wind blew and brought a chill.


    Sunan walked casually, with a lonely face. He didn''t know where he had gone and what time it was. However, this didn''t affect his idea of going on.


    It seems a little cold tonight.


    At the moment, he felt that he had become a philosopher and understood many little things, but after all, he still lost.


    Moths to the fire, rushed to the end, leaving nothing but dust, with the wind in the air, with the wind into the sea, with the wind into people''s hearts.


    Sunan is thinking, will he hurt? It should be painful. If you become a moth and others are like him, what should you do?


    All of a sudden, the moth fell straight on his cheek. He put out his hand to wipe it, but accidentally tore off its wing.


    He went under a street lamp and looked up at the wick without any fluctuation in his eyes.


    Sunan walked casually, and didn''t want to go back at all. The street lamps on both sides of the street stood upright, surrounded by tiny mosquitoes, attracted by the light.


    He shook his head helplessly, remembering that he had put all his things on the coffee table in the living room. At this time, he still stayed there quietly, waiting for someone to deal with it.


    Sunan put his right hand into his pocket and wanted to take out something to ease his mood, but he felt for a long time, but there was nothing in his pocket.


    Outside the house, stars shrouded, the night also appears a little dim, gray clouds covered the shy moon, so that people can not see its true appearance.


    With a hasty step, he opened the door and went out.


    The expression on her face was so obvious that Sunan noticed it at a glance. However, he didn''t intend to comfort her. They had become like this, and he couldn''t retreat.


    Maybe in the near future, I will agree to his divorce, and then I will not contact each other any more. The so-called "bridge to bridge" and "road to road" are just like this.


    Infinite sorrow surged into her heart. She suddenly laughed bitterly and lost all her strength. He said that. What else could she do? Now, he has to do it according to his own will, and she has no right to interfere.Smell speech, Lin Ye se seems very dissatisfied, huh? It doesn''t matter much. It''s really funny. What does she mean by this? She feels that she has become a joke and is still laughed at and disliked by others.


    Sunan''s patience is gradually being eroded. He has always been a calm person. Just now, he has been treating Lin yese because she is still his wife. She has made a little effort for the family. In order not to make things embarrassing, she has always controlled her tone. Now, he is too lazy to pretend.


    He shook off her hand and said coldly, "it has nothing to do with you."


    "I''m in a bad mood today. I don''t want to argue with you." Sunan left this sentence, and then left, but Lin yese suddenly took her arm and said with a cold face, "where are you going?"


    He said he wanted to divorce himself.


    Two people together for so long, Sunan treat her like a guest, very polite, rarely angry, but every time angry because of Lin Yuese, and now,


    has been a year, she even feel that she can''t leave her, but he always want to let himself leave, does he have a conscience? She did it all for him.


    Lin yese thought it was funny. A sarcastic smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. She slowly opened her mouth and said, "do you understand? You let me understand you, but what about yourself? "


    After a long time, Sunan sighed and said helplessly: "I''m really tired. Can you understand?"


    He turned off the light in the bathroom, then sat down next to Sunan and asked, "are you going to live here today?"


    Sunan nodded and asked tentatively, "well, is that ok?"


    I know that he seldom sleeps with other people, including his own brother.

 Chapter 297

    When the alarm clock rings at his brother''s house, Su Jingyu doesn''t hear what Sunan said, but he has acquiesced.


    He slowly got up and let Sunan sit here, planning to clean up a room by himself.


    He planned to go later. After all, he was a little sleepy and didn''t want to move at all.


    However, as soon as he closed his eyes, his mobile phone rang, and Sunan woke up again. He picked up his mobile phone and found that it was a friend who opened it. He needed his own help.


    He hit a hache, and then looked around and found that Su Jingyu had not woken up. He turned over and wanted to continue to sleep for a while. After all, it was still early, and he asked for today''s leave last night. It didn''t matter if he didn''t go.


    He took a look at the time. It was exactly six o''clock.


    The next day, the soft sun began to spread on the earth, and Sunan on the sofa suddenly woke up. As far as the eyes could see, it was still a little dim, and the moon had not yet set completely. The sun was lazy and didn''t worry that it would steal its own limelight.


    She slowly back to the bedroom, back slightly lonely.


    The person she wants to spend her life with has never had her in her heart. She tries hard to marry the person she wants to marry, but always wants to divorce her.


    That''s good. She suddenly began to smile, but the smile was full of sorrow and pain.


    She slowly calms down, then throws her cell phone aside, her face expressionless. Since he didn''t want to come back, she didn''t want to come back. Instead, she lived more natural and unrestrained, and didn''t have to feel like Sunan.


    So thinking, he took out his cell phone, ready to give him a big call, but, she just pressed the dial key, she regretted, did not wait for the phone ring, she quickly hung up, some panic.


    On the other side, Lin yese sat on the sofa, waiting for Sunan to come back. But after a long time, he still didn''t show up. He didn''t plan to come back.


    Sleepy gradually up, he slowly closed his eyes, as if to sleep.


    Sunan heart restless heart also slowly calm down, for want and Lin Ye se divorce, that kind of idea is not so intense.


    This fragrance is very comfortable and can ease people''s mood.


    It''s coming out of the room.


    In the living room, Sunan is lying on the sofa, covered with the quilt that Su Jingyu has just sent. Vaguely, he seems to smell a faint fragrance, like looking at the mobile phone on the screen from the quilt


    Su Jingyu finds that it''s really late. He lies down, sets an alarm clock, and then puts the mobile phone aside to turn it off and sleep.


    Then they talked about some things, recent events, but the boy himself didn''t know how to chat, so they ended up with an awkward chat.


    "Nothing." Hebei didn''t think it was anything. After all, she just happened to meet Lin Yuese that day.


    After listening to him, Su Jingyu seems to understand something, he was silent, half a day later said: "I know, this period of hard work you."


    Later, He Bei summed up her expression that day in some words, so that Su Jingyu could understand it by herself.


    In fact, what he thought was right. That''s what Lin Yuese thought. Hebei didn''t do anything wrong. It''s just that he knew Su Jingyu.


    Is it because he is his friend that Lin Yuese treats him like this.


    "Why do you say that?" Su Jingyu some don''t quite understand, the more people don''t like him, why? They are not familiar with each other and have never done anything bad.


    He Bei lowered his head and thought. Lin Yuese''s face appeared again. He stammered, "no, but I found that she was not very happy when she saw me."


    Su Jingyu was eager to know something else about him, so he immediately asked, "have you found anything special?"


    Subei didn''t answer her question in time. He thought that he had met Lin Yuese when he was walking with Anna on the road, so he said it at this time.


    Su Jingyu yawned and pretended to be indifferent and said, "it''s OK. Just ask how Lin Yuese is doing recently."


    Just a minute ago, he was still sleeping soundly. Maybe it was because he set the alarm too loud that he woke him up.


    Dudu''s voice is very loud in the quiet bedroom. After a while, the opposite is connected, and the voice of Sunan comes out: "Hello, Su Jingyu? Why are you calling me so late? "


    He opened the quilt and lay down. Then he took out his cell phone and called Hebei.


    Bright moment filled the whole bedroom, and the dark outside is a world of difference.


    Su Jingyu returns to his bedroom. He turns on the switch button on the wall by the light in the hall.


    "All right." Sunan nodded with a smile and watched him leave.


    Su Jingyu raised his head to see a very bright chandelier, thinking about something in his heart, and then said: "well, I will not turn off the lamp in the living room, you remember to turn it off later."


    Sunanyi smile, face sincerely said: "I know, you go back quickly.""Mm-hmm, it''s OK," he told me before I was, "please call me if you have anything."


    Sunan looked at his brother, who was not very similar to himself, and nodded with a smile. His face was gentle: "I know, thank you, brother."


    He wants to have a rest and then call back to his bedroom to find out about Lin Yuese.


    Looking at Sunan sitting on the sofa, he said softly, "it''s late. Go to bed early."


    It suddenly occurred to him that he hadn''t contacted him for several days, and I don''t know what''s going on now, otherwise I''ll call now to ask?


    The picture seems a little familiar. Su Jingyu thinks about it and finds that Subei has done this kind of thing for herself.


    However, under the persuasion of Sunan, Su Jingyu also breathed a sigh of relief, and then took out a clean quilt again.


    "It''s OK. I''m in good health." Sunan has always been very reassured about his health. Over the years, his days of illness are numbered. On the contrary, Su Jingyu, who was always sick before, was very weak, and now he can''t see it.


    Su Jingyu looked at him with a serious face and said word by word, "I will catch a cold."


    Aware of his thoughts, Sunan quickly grabbed him and said, "no, I can sleep on the sofa. I''ll go back tomorrow."


    After all, they are so big that they can''t live together. Although Lin Yuese''s room is empty, he can''t let him live. This is the most basic principle.


    My friend was very upset and said in a hurry, "I''m in a bit of a hurry now. Can you come here now?"


    Sunan some helpless, but also no way, he nodded, quietly promised: "know, wait for me."


    Hang up the phone, he opened the quilt and walked down, then went to the bathroom and flushed his face to relieve the constant sleepiness.

 Chapter 298

    After the cooperation project was completed, Sunan became more sober. Because he didn''t want to wake up Su Jingyu, there was little movement. He gently opened the door and then closed it.


    However, Su Jingyu still heard the sound of someone closing the door. His long eyelashes trembled slightly, and his deep eyes slowly opened, with a special daze when he got up in the morning.


    "Right." Xiang Yan nods to let him see the face of Si Luoluo and agrees to cooperate with him. You know, from the previous things, he has a good relationship with Si Luoluo and Xuanxuan.


    He was not sure, but it didn''t affect his decision. I showed a clear look and said, "that''s right."


    When I saw him before, I didn''t seem to want to face myself and always wanted to leave, but now she would let others come to him?


    "She introduced you?" Su Jingyu is a little surprised. He didn''t expect it to be like this. However, there are some doubts.


    Turning to the corner of his mouth, he raised every word and said, "siloo introduced me."


    "Well? Why? " Su Jingyu pretends to know nothing and looks at him and asks suspiciously.


    He this appearance, Su Jingyu some nervous, how, he does not agree? At least they knew each other. He was also a friend of Silou. Suddenly, a light flashed in his eyes, as if he had got some way. He said softly, "do you know why I came to cooperate with you?"


    Su Jingyu bowed his head and did not answer this question.


    "Oh?" Su Jingyu smiles and tries her best to help? I just want to get a share. I heard it''s still a new company. Maybe I want to find someone to cooperate with.


    Hearing this, Xiang Yan''s face became more serious. He said word by word: "I heard that your company is competing for a project. We are willing to give our best help."


    However, when we don''t discuss private affairs now, looking at the person in front of us, Su Jinyu crossed her hands and asked: "what do you want to cooperate with?"


    Su Jingyu is a little surprised to hear that he came back from abroad. However, slolow was abroad before. Perhaps by some coincidence, they met.


    "Yes, and vice president." Xiang Yan smiles and says his true identity.


    Su Jingyu looked up and down at the person in front of him, and then asked without expression: "are you the person in charge of the fourth or ninth company?"


    Then, they sat on the sofa. Xiaoxun found that they knew each other. She was slightly surprised. After seeing Su Jingyu''s eyes, she nodded silently and left the office.


    He nodded slightly, then pointed to the sofa beside him, where he was sitting when talking to other people: "mm-hmm, let''s sit there and talk."


    With a smile on his face, Xiang Yan said softly, "it''s a coincidence that we meet again."


    Xiang Yan saw him with a calm face, as if he had known it was him.


    Here he comes. He once saw him with Silou, as if he was called Xiangyan.


    Su Jingyu is familiar with the people in front of her, and seems to have seen them there. By the way, he remembers


    a moment later, she comes in with a man.


    "All right." Xiaoxun answered, and then backed out.


    Smell speech, Su Jing Yu tangled for a while, then nodded, open mouth to say: "good, let him come in."


    After that, Xiaoxun looks at the person in front of him and pays attention to his expression all the time. But she finds that he is still plain. She tentatively asks, "do you want to see him?"


    "All right." Xiaoxun took back the documents in her hand. She shook slightly and explained, "this is a newly established company. Chuangshi is a pair of brothers. They just came back from abroad?"


    Su Jingyu doesn''t want to look through these things now. He looks up at Xiaoxun and says, "no, just say it."


    "This is the information about their company. Boss, have a look." Go forward first, want to send him the document in hand.


    "79 company? "Cooperation?" Su Jingyu did not hear the company, feel very strange, and why he and they cooperate.


    The secretary looked down at the information in his hand and said, "the representative sent by 49 company seems to have come to talk about cooperation?"


    Su Jingyu didn''t even lift his head. He asked without expression: "who?"


    After a while, Xiaoxun knocked on the door without speaking directly. When someone inside responded, she pushed the door and went in. She looked at Su Jingyu who was working with a low head and said with a smile: "boss, someone wants to see you."


    As soon as he got to his position, he began to work, as if his work had become all he had.


    The staff in the company saw him and said hello to him one after another. Su Jingyu nodded back to them with a light face.


    Then he finished eating in the car and arrived at the company. He got off with a garbage bag and threw it into the garbage can downstairs.


    He came to the parking lot and drove to the company. On the way, he bought some breakfast.


    it seems that the wind is a little strong today. The broken hair on his forehead flutters in the wind and looks very soft. It seems that he can go to shoot advertisements for shampoo.He still dried out his clothes, then took his own things and went out.


    Suddenly, he thought of the weather forecast he saw yesterday, saying it would rain today. He looked outside and found that it was sunny and there was no trace of rain.


    After cleaning up, he changed a new dress and took out yesterday''s clothes from the washing machine to dry on the balcony.


    He closed the cupboard again, and then picked up his toothbrush to brush his teeth. When he was not careful, his strength was a little big, and his gums were bleeding. However, he didn''t care at all. He continued to brush, as if nothing had happened.


    You know, toothbrushes need to be changed frequently, so she bought a lot of them. She didn''t expect to buy toothbrushes at that time. It seems to be troublesome.


    OK, in case of emergency.


    Su Jingyu didn''t mind, because he still had a lot of toothbrushes. He opened the cabinet below and found that there were four or five toothbrushes and two or three cups in it, which were all prepared first.


    there was a used toothbrush on the cup holder, and there was the outer package of toothbrush in the garbage can, which should have been used by Sunan.


    Maybe he''s gone back, so he goes into the bathroom and starts to wash.


    He got out of bed and saw that the quilt on the sofa was neatly folded, but Sunan disappeared.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Xiang Yan was a little nervous. He once again said, "after cooperation, we promise to provide all kinds of wishes, so as to maximize the interests of your company."


    Then he handed the document he had brought to Su Jingyu to let him have a look at it, and Su Jingyu accepted it with face. He looked at it for a few seconds at random, and suddenly felt that he had some real skills, and the information was very detailed.


    He returned the document to him and said, "I understand, so I''m looking forward to this cooperation."

 Chapter 299

    The meeting was interrupted


    Xiang Yan was very excited when he said this. He held out his hand and wanted to shake Su Jingyu. Su Jingyu naturally responded with a faint smile on his face.


    "It''s getting late, so I''ll go back." Xiang Yan put the document aside and continued, "leave the document here. You can read it slowly."


    He thought of his child again, softened, and his tone became softer: "I know, see you next time."


    Smell speech, Su Jingyu sword eyebrow raised, seem to have some dissatisfaction, vaguely, he heard the cry of tearing heart crack lung.


    Siloo stood aside and whispered, "the child is crying all the time. I have to coax him. It''s not convenient to take him out. I''ll see you next time."


    Su Jingyu face is not particularly good-looking, he asked coldly: "what do you mean?"


    Then I was ready to go to the appointed place, but I got a call from Silou. She said she couldn''t go.


    In the blink of an eye, noon arrived, and Su Jingyu sorted out the things on the table,


    "OK, I''ll see you then." Su Jingyu hang up the phone, the expression on his face is very calm.


    Sloo calmed down and squeezed out three words: "I know."


    She did not dare to think or ask.


    To some extent, this store is of great significance to both of them. However, according to the current situation, it is an embarrassing existence. Why did he meet in that store? Is there any special significance?


    Smell speech, Si Luoluo froze, you know, his company downstairs only a stir fry shop, she used to like to eat that stir fry, always clamoring to go there to eat, and Su Jingyu accompany her every time.


    Looking around, he looked at the shops around him. He raised a smile and said softly, "at noon today, the stir fry shop downstairs of the company."


    Every time Su Jingyu answers her immediately, he gets up and goes to the French window, then goes down


    it seems that only when she meets him can she know. She sighs and then says, "what meeting? Where can I see "


    this makes Silou confused. Why does Xiang Yan go to find him?


    As soon as the words came out, slolo''s face became more serious. She just wanted to ask what was the matter, and she heard him say, "he came to our company today."


    No, it''s not very realistic. It''s been so long. He won''t say this suddenly. There must be other reasons. She is still wondering. She heard him say: "this is about Xiang Yan."


    Smell speech, Si Luoluo hesitated for a while, Su Jingyu in the end what is himself, why he wants to see himself, is it difficult to be for the past things?


    Su Jingyu frowned slowly, as if he was worried about something. After a while, he said again: "it may be inconvenient on the phone, let''s meet."


    "What do you want to say?" Si Luo Luo droops eyebrow, some don''t understand of ask a way.


    However, this is another thing, which is not what he wants to say.


    They haven''t seen each other for some time. During this time, his disgust for her has never decreased. If it wasn''t for her, Lin Yuese would not have left her. In any case, he would not have forgiven her.


    A familiar and strange voice rang in his ear. There was no calm in his heart, but his tone was cold: "I have something I want to talk to you about."


    She swallowed saliva, want to calm down, then said: "Hello, Su Jingyu."


    Si Luoluo took the phone, there is a trace of stiffness in her smile, she difficult to spit out two words: "good."


    Siloo said with a smile, "Nuo, Mommy, uncle Su said he wanted to see you."


    Hearing his praise, the sadness just disappeared, and he happily handed the mobile phone to Su Jingyu. Suddenly, Su Jingyu thought of her child, and he didn''t know how he was now, and he didn''t know his name. Thinking of this, she unconsciously showed a smile at the corner of her mouth and said gently, "Xuanxuan is really good."


    Sad for a while, he ran to slolo and said, "well, uncle, wait a minute, I''ll give my cell phone to Mommy."


    Smell speech, Xuan Xuan some not happy, he also want to play games, but Uncle Su find Mommy something, he can''t play games, this is not good.


    Su Jingyu leaned back on the chair, gradually relaxed, and said, "can Xuanxuan give her mobile phone to Mommy?"


    "Mommy is taking care of her brother." Xuanxuan scratched his little head, then looked at Silou and said softly,


    the Buddha was playing tricks on people.


    "Yes, your mother. I have something to do with her." Su Jingyu''s tone is gentle, imitating


    Si Luoluo on one side is suddenly stunned, and then he is very surprised. What does Xuanxuan mean? Is Su Jingyu calling?


    "Yes, who are you?" Xuanxuan just asked, suddenly found that the voice is very familiar, said excitedly, "are you uncle Su?"


    The childish voice spreads, Su Jingyu an ear then hears the other party is who, he lowered tone, softly say: "is Xuan Xuan?"


    Xuanxuan is playing a small game, found that the page suddenly changed, he blinked, and then pressed the answer button, issued a soft voice: "Hello, who are you?"Si Luoluo is looking after the child at this time, and the mobile phone is in Xuanxuan''s place. Because she has long deleted Su Jingyu''s number, which shows only a string of numbers.


    After a long time, he pressed the number, familiar ring down, his face a piece of indifference, waiting for the other party to connect the phone.


    He removed his number from the blacklist, and then quietly thought, eyes unfathomable, people can not guess the real idea.


    He took out his mobile phone and turned out the blacklist. There was only one person in it, and that was slolo.


    However, if you want to know all this, you still have to do it for the party concerned. It may not be easy to make a breakthrough, so he has to go to slolo.


    He suddenly became interested in him and wanted to know how he and slolow knew each other and how he could find himself by her name?


    Then he saw the end and found that the producer was Xiang Yan. It seems that he is also a smart man.


    The more he looked at it, the more carefully he found that it was really well written. It listed all kinds of data, trends and follow-up progress. He can say for sure that the people who made this information used their heart and could not make it in a week.


    He picked up the document just now, sat down on the desk again, and looked at it seriously. Just a few eyes, but it was probably.


    Looking at his back, Su Jingyu is thoughtful. Is he really introduced by Si Luoluo? He has some doubts.


    Then, Xiang Yan said goodbye to him, pushed open the door in the office and went out.


    "All right." Su Jingyu nodded and said nothing.


    Hang up the phone, Su Jingyu sat back in his position, eyes slowly closed.


    After a while, he got up and went out to eat. He couldn''t make his stomach hungry.


    When he came back from lunch, he continued to work. However, from time to time, he always thought of something, which made him very upset.

 Chapter 300

    At the birthday party


    Su Jinyu regained her mind, then rubbed her temples with her hands and slowly closed her eyes.


    Today, he had a busy day and didn''t sleep at all. He just felt a burst of physical and mental fatigue.


    With that, she raised her glass and drank it all, then turned it upside down to show that she had finished.


    She didn''t seem to see Su Jinyu''s expression at all. She said to herself, "Mr. Su, anyway, I still want to thank you. Here''s to you."


    Although Su Jinyu doesn''t care, it doesn''t mean Li Wanfen.


    Originally, he thought that more is better than less. Unexpectedly, Li Wanfen recognized him. Naturally, he ignored him. After all, he was a friend''s daughter.


    Su Jinyu face and no look change, is still the light expression: "it''s just a little effort."


    Li Wanfen walked to Su Jinyu and said, "Mr. Su, I was at the door of the bar before. Thank you for saving me. If it wasn''t for you, I really didn''t know what to do."


    Su Jinyu looked back at Li Wanfen with both eyes and asked suspiciously, "Miss Li, what''s the matter?"


    Then, she took a glass of red wine and hurried to his direction, shouting: "President su."


    In other words, when she called before, she guessed that the other party was very powerful. Now when she saw the person in front of her, she felt that she had guessed right.


    Just as she was racking her brains, suddenly, something happened in front of the bar that day came to her mind. Then she remembered that the person in front of her had saved her.


    And Li Wanfen looks at Su Jinyu''s back and frowns. She is sure that this man She felt that she had seen Su Jinyu, but after thinking about it, she still couldn''t remember where she had seen Su Jinyu.


    After they got to know each other, there was no other words, so both sides were busy with their own affairs.


    Li Wanfen looks at Su Jinyu in front of her. She only feels that the man in front of her is familiar, as if she had seen him somewhere. But she can''t remember who she is. Although she is confused, she still holds Su Jinyu''s hand and smiles: "I''m lucky to know you."


    "Hello." Su Jinyu held out her hand and was very polite.


    However, it was obvious that the people in front of him didn''t recognize him. In that case, he naturally didn''t have to say it as if he had met for the first time.


    Looking at Su Yufen''s classic beauty, her eyebrows are long and her eyes are not beautiful The one you met in front of the bar?


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, the atmosphere was a little embarrassed. Mr. Li pushed Li Wanfen beside him to the front and said, "Mr. Su, let me introduce you. This is my daughter Li Wanfen, the hero of today''s birthday party."


    Su Jinyu smiles and doesn''t speak any more.


    "Oh, oh!" Mr. Li changed into a smile and nodded clearly, "Mr. Su, you said earlier, I understand."


    "Mr. Li." Su Jinyu said, "don''t blame him. He passed the word. It''s my wife''s own reason. She''s on a business trip recently, so she can''t come back at all."


    The strong man shook his head in panic and said incoherently, "I said..."


    With that, Mr. Li didn''t wait for Su Jinyu to speak. He looked at the strong man in black uniform behind him and said harshly, "what''s the matter? Didn''t you get the message? "


    When they released their hands, President Li''s eyes looked at both sides, and then asked with a puzzled face: "President Su, where''s your wife? I remember that when I asked someone to send an invitation, I asked him to ask you to bring your wife. "


    At the moment, he went up and held Mr. Li''s hand. He outlined a shallow arc at the corner of his mouth: "long time no see."


    Su Jinyu turned around and looked at the source of his voice. It was his old friend Li Zong.


    Just as he was observing the crowd, a powerful voice came: "Mr. Su, long time no see!"


    After all, Mr. Li is not a nobody. If we can have a good relationship with him at this birthday party, maybe we can cooperate with him.


    When he arrived at his destination, he saw that there were already many people in the whole meeting hall. It seems that this birthday party still attracts the attention of the managers.


    However, he didn''t seem to care about it. He was still calm and calm.


    In the early morning, Su Jinyu got up early and rushed to the place of the birthday party as soon as she went out. However, she didn''t take a person with her. What''s more, she didn''t take her wife with her as president Li asked.


    Time passed quickly, and the birthday party had already arrived unconsciously.


    Looking at Yang Xuexue''s back, Su Jinyu''s eyebrows tightly wrinkled, and let him take his wife, but it seems a little It''s hard.


    Then he nodded, and Yang Xuexue turned and left.


    Yang Xuexue saw that Su Jinyu didn''t say anything more, so she said, "Mr. Su, if it''s nothing, I''ll get off work first."


    However, now that he is invited to attend, it shows that Mr. Li has not forgotten him. For this reason, he will definitely go.This is indeed an old customer Mr. Li who used to cooperate with us. At that time, we had a very happy cooperation. Later, we got in touch with each other and became friends. However, we haven''t contacted each other for some time.


    "Well." Su Jinyu lightly answers a voice way.


    I hope you can take your wife to the birthday party. "


    Yang Xuexue explained slowly: "Mr. Su, this was just sent by a man. He said it was your friend''s


    who took the invitation. He opened it and looked at it carefully.


    Su Jinyu looks at the thing in Yang Xuexue''s hand, in the heart a muddle. If he read it correctly, it should be an invitation. I think it should be another wedding for the boss.


    And the result is not out of Su Jinyu''s expectation, Yang Xuexue takes out a red thing from the bag and puts her hands in front of Su Jinyu.


    According to the truth, the positions downstairs are different from those upstairs, and the responsibilities are also different. But when customer service comes up, there must be something wrong.


    Su Jinyu looks at Li Wanfen, who turns out to be Yang Xuexue''s customer service downstairs, and then asks, "what''s the matter?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the door of the office was opened. Li Wanfen, dressed in a black uniform, came into the room. She looked like she was in her early 30s. She was in good shape, and she was very graceful.


    Now that it''s almost off work, who will knock on his door? Leaving aside the doubts in his heart, Su Jinyu said faintly: "come in."


    After rubbing for a while, there was a knock on the door. At that moment, he opened his eyes and looked at his watch. It was almost time to get off work.


    See Su Jinyu don''t speak, she once again opening a way: "Su always."


    Smell speech, Su Jinyu also not good refuse, can only pick up next to the table of wine, followed by drink down.


    Watching him finish drinking, Li Wanfen continued: "I really didn''t expect that you should be my father''s friend. This fate is really wonderful."

 Chapter 301

    Meet again


    fate? Su Jingyu eyebrows pick, think this word is a little funny, you know, he has never believed those things, always think these are just self deception.


    But the woman in front of her said she was very happy, as if she was lucky for their meeting.


    When he came to the study to read the papers for a while, Silou called and asked in a soft voice, "have you come home now? It''s already seven o''clock in the evening. It''s still early. Su Jingyu washed and rinsed, and her face was indifferent.


    Then he drove away, and the dust on the ground was flying because of the friction of the tires. Then the dust settled down, and there was no more waves.


    Su Jingyu shook his head, very casually said: "nothing."


    "Thank you very much." Li Wanfen breathed a sigh of relief. In fact, she was very worried just now, but she didn''t know how to explain it. Seeing that he was leaving now, she summoned up the courage to say it.


    Smell speech, Su Jing Yu smile, unexpectedly is this matter. In fact, if she doesn''t take the initiative to say it, she won''t say it herself. He knows how to handle it properly. After all, he is a golden lady. If someone finds that she doesn''t go home in the middle of the night and stays in the street, he may be gossiping.


    Li Wanfen took a deep breath and said quickly, "that is, I hope you don''t tell about the bar."


    "What''s the matter?" Su Jingyu some doubts, casually asked.


    Li Wanfen showed a soft smile, suddenly said: "I just suddenly think of a thing."


    After a while, the banquet finally ended, one after another left, Su Jingyu also planned to leave, but was suddenly pulled by Li Wanfen, he asked suspiciously: "Miss Li, what''s the matter?"


    Su Jingyu stood below, but his attention was elsewhere.


    The three entered the room together. At this time, the music had become a happy birthday song full of children''s interest. Li Wanfen was invited to the stage and said thanks to everyone.


    After a while, President Li came out again. It was time to cut the cake.


    "Of course." Su Jingyu spoke softly, with drooping eyebrows and sharp edges.


    "Come out for fresh air just like you. Why not?" Li Wanfen tilted her head and said lovingly.


    "Yes, in other words, Miss Li, you are the hero of this party." Su Jingyu smiles and asks.


    Hearing the speech, Li Wanfen laughed and said in a soft voice: "I didn''t expect that President Su should have such leisure."


    Su Jingyu looked back and found that it was Li Wanfen. He quietly took the mobile phone back into his pocket, and then said, "come out and have a look at the scenery, and take a breath of fresh air."


    As a result, maybe he was too addicted to this picture. He didn''t even realize that someone was approaching. Until a soft hand appeared on his shoulder, he regained his mind. At the same time, he heard a familiar female voice: "Mr. Su, why are you outside?"


    His unconsciousness softened, and the corners of his mouth were full of smiles.


    He took out his mobile phone and turned out one of the photos. Lin Yuese stood on the stage, elegant and moving.


    When one thing happens, people will always compare it with another. So is Su Jingyu. The opportunity held by President Li is very different from Lin Yuese''s party.


    He didn''t know if Lin lese had seen her? But he knew that he was very glad that he didn''t rush out before, otherwise he would make a mess of the party, and he didn''t want to destroy his party.


    ¡£


    The gentle music came out slowly, adding a romantic atmosphere. However, she was very calm. He thought about Lin Yuese''s birthday party. He secretly hid in the crowd and wanted to see him, but he couldn''t find a chance to see him.


    Su Jingyu went outside, the hot sun was pouring down from the top of her head, and the slender shadow was laid behind, showing the dark color .


    On the screen in the hall is the theme of this activity. The gorgeous lights project colorful light. The people inside are dancing and jumping.


    "All right." Su Jingyu nodded slightly, then watched them leave.


    Mr. Li looked at Su Jingyu and said softly, "Mr. Su, let''s talk later."


    If Mr. Li didn''t come, she would certainly ask herself other questions, which is very troublesome.


    Su Jingyu feels that it doesn''t matter. Anyway, he doesn''t want to talk to her any more.


    Li always throws a grateful smile to Su Jingyu, thinking that if it wasn''t for him, his daughter would not agree to herself so easily.


    Listening to him, Li Wanfen sighed helplessly, and then said, "OK, I''ll go."


    Su Jinyu will see all this in the eyes, at the moment, he felt a little stuffy here, want to go out for a walk, but looking at the scene in front of him, he is really hard to go away, so he planned to help Mr. Li persuade her daughter: "yes, Miss Li, you should understand Mr. Li, after all, he is also your father."


    Mr. Li walked up to her, patted her on the shoulder and said patiently, "don''t make a fuss. There are so many people. They all come for my face. It''s not good if you don''t go."Su Jinyu didn''t feel anything. He moved a few steps to the side without moving his face. Li Wanfen became the center of the two, which was very protruding.


    Mr. Li looks at Su Jinyu and shows a sorry smile. He feels that his daughter doesn''t give him face, and even treats himself like this in front of him.


    She seems to feel that this is not enough, she directly hid behind Su Jinyu, continued: "I don''t go."


    Her face a Yang, the vision falls on Su Jing Yu''s body, also don''t know is intentional or unintentional.


    Smell speech, Li Wanfen seems to have some dissatisfaction, she wrinkled slender eyebrows, some impatiently said: "Dad, I don''t go, who don''t know his son Yang Xu has been pestering me, you still let me go to see him."


    At this time, President Li suddenly came over. He walked slowly. He nodded to Su Jinyu. Then he looked at Li Wanfen and said with a smile, "daughter, your uncle Yang and his son are here too. Go and say hello to me."


    I will


    Su Jinyu didn''t expect that she would ask about Lin Yuese. He raised his mouth slightly and said in a soft voice: "it will be organic in the future.


    it seems that he suddenly thought of something. Li Wanfen suddenly said:" by the way, it''s said that President Su''s wife is very good-looking. When can I see her face? "


    Su Jingyu didn''t speak, and she didn''t have any feelings in her eyes, but she had a light expression on her face, as if she agreed with Li Wanfen.


    Do you have time to meet? "


    "Good." Without thinking, Su Jingyu answered directly. After all, he wanted to see him yesterday, but something happened. Now.


    "Where is that?" "I''m not sure," she asked suspiciously.

 Chapter 302

    Two stores


    Su Jinyu twisted her head and answered coldly: "mm-hmm, the original place."


    He had the impression that the shop didn''t close until ten o''clock, so he was still planning to go. He still had some things to do.


    "No way!" In the face of what he said, she stood up with a serious face and denied it. You know, she never said it or even talked about him.


    "He asked me to cooperate with them in the project," Su Jingyu continued after a pause. "He said you introduced it."


    Sloo deliberately staggers his eyes and doesn''t want to see his eyes. She was worried that she would be unstable because of this. After all, what they had done before was too much. She had done so many things that he hated. She didn''t have the courage to look into his sharp eyes.


    Smell speech, Su Jingyu suddenly laughed, deep eyes seem to blend all kinds of beauty and magic, let a person can''t help but see more.


    "I''ll know when you say it," she said in a low voice, frowning.


    Su Jingyu saw that she was so eager to know his purpose, and slowly laughed. He put his hands on the table in front of him and asked softly, "do you know why Xiang Yan came to me?"


    Si Luo Luo calms down. She looks directly at Su Jingyu and asks, "what do you want to say to me?"


    See her this appearance, Su Jingyu eyebrows jump, she seems to have a good life, this is to make him a little surprised.


    She didn''t know what to do. She couldn''t do anything, but later she met Xiang Yan, and everything was much better. Thinking of this, she unconsciously showed a smile at the corner of her mouth. Her face was light, as if she was immersed in happiness.


    After hearing the speech, Si Luoluo sighed. You know, Su Jingyu pretended not to care when she was just abroad. She said with a smile, "how are you doing these days?"


    She said sorry, did not realize that this is completely arranged by Su Jingyu.


    The familiar figure was right in front of her, and she was finally relieved. She came to her, sat down and said, "I''m sorry, I went to the wrong store."


    She is very helpless, then ran to Su Jingyu there.


    This words a, Si Luo Luo if feel puzzled, then listen to Su Jingyu express their views, and say their position, she just understand, found that he really went to the wrong shop.


    Now the situation is even more puzzling, two people to the store, but no one saw who, suddenly, Su Jinyu seems to understand what, with a sudden realization of the tone said: "you can''t go wrong?"


    No time to express her doubts, she quickly explained: "no, no, I''ve come, but I didn''t see you."


    After a pause, he continued, "is there something wrong with you that you can''t come?"


    Looking at the time point on the top of the screen, he said impatiently, "I''ve been here for an hour, but you haven''t gone out yet."


    "Well?" This words pour let Si Luo Luo don''t understand, the good-looking eyebrow slightly wrinkly, continue to ask a way, "what meaning?"


    "Me? Why haven''t you come yet? " Su Jingyu pretends to know nothing, and asks suspiciously.


    I''ve been waiting for a long time. All the others have left. Only one set is still here.


    When the mobile phone rings, Si Luoluo finds that it''s su Jingyu, so she presses the answer button and asks, "Su Jingyu, where are you? Why haven''t you come yet? "


    After a while, Su Jingyu felt that the time was almost up, and the mobile phone dialed Si Luoluo again.


    What Si Luoluo doesn''t know is that Su Jingyu originally said this store. When he left, there was only one store here, but later he opened another.


    Su Jingyu, sitting in a corner of another food shop, suspects that Si Luoluo has come, but he is in another shop.


    He is puzzled, but also don''t understand, just wait for Su Jingyu to come.


    In fact, I''m not sure if I''ll call the waiter later. The purpose of her trip is not to have dinner, but to talk with Su Jingyu. But what is it? What''s the matter with Xiang Yan? Why did he find Su Jingyu? What did he find?


    When the waiter left, slolo took a look inside and found that there were only two or three people here, which seemed a little lonely. She still remembered that when she used to eat here, there were a lot of people, but now it is like this.


    The waiter nodded, understood, folded his hands on his stomach, and continued, "OK, then add me when you need me."


    Smell speech, Si Luo Luo raises a head to look at him, softly say: "excuse me, I am waiting for a friend, may want to order a little later."


    When the waiter saw her, he came over and asked politely, "Miss, what can I do for you?"


    After a while, the car drove to the downstairs of the company. After paying the fare, Si Luoluo got out of the car. She came to the stir fry shop mentioned by Su Jingyu and found a seat at random.On the bus, she lowered her eyebrows and a touch of sadness flashed in her eyes. Familiar with the streets, familiar with people, but has already changed, she is not sure she will calm down when she meets Su Jingyu, but she knows that she will not treat him like before.


    She went out into the street, stopped a taxi at random, and then rushed to her own place.


    "Good." Slolo stood up, then pushed the door and left.


    "I see." Xuanxuan nodded and said seriously, "Mommy, go quickly. I will take good care of my younger brother."


    Si Luo Luo squatted down and touched his head. In the evening, he was a gentle smiling face and said softly, "go and talk to others about something. Xuan Xuan is good. Remember to take care of your younger brother."


    On the other side, siloo is ready. She is just ready to go out. Xuanxuan runs out and asks, "Mommy, where are you going?"


    Hang up the phone, Su Jingyu looked at the hand of the mobile phone, showing a complex smile, he thought it would take a few days to see again, but unexpectedly so fast, he walked out of the door, and then casually dressed, intended to go to the agreed place.


    Siloo understood, and she continued, "OK, I''ll clean up and go."


    Seeing her reaction so much, then this matter is not what she said. Maybe Xiang Yan wanted to cooperate with him originally. When he found out that they knew each other, he came up with this method. He thought that he would look at slolo''s face and agree to cooperate.


    However, he only knew that they knew each other, but he didn''t know their relationship. Now this situation is really embarrassing.


    Su Jinyu smiles, and then tells her thoughts to Si Luoluo, waiting for her reaction.

 Chapter 303

    In the process of knowing each other, the voice dropped and the air was quiet for a few seconds. She was surprised but imagined that Xiang Yan would do so. After all, before returning home, he told himself that he would first find a company that was more popular and then gradually developed. Unfortunately, the company he chose was su Jingyu''s.


    She struggled for a moment, subconsciously licked her lower lip and asked uncertainly, "do you agree to cooperate with him?"


    "Come in," said slollo, opening the door and walking inside. She didn''t know why. Facing him, she didn''t mean to be on guard.


    "Ah, I''m sorry." Back to the God to quickly apologize, like for their own presumptuous and feel embarrassed.


    Get up, calm down, she gritted her teeth and said again, "what are you doing here?"


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, she looked up and found that Xiang Yan was staring at her, and she blushed all of a sudden.


    Xiang Yan saw that she quietly opened a gap and showed her head, and her hair was a little messy. It was obvious that she was just sleeping. Looking at her beautiful face, he was a little crazy.


    She shook her head. Then she ran to the door and asked subconsciously, "what are you doing here?"


    There was a knock at the door again, accompanied by Xiang Yan''s clear voice: "is miss Silou here? I''m Xiang Yan. "


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. Siloluo opened her eyes, shook her head and said to herself, "I fell asleep. It seems that I''m really tired."


    "Good." Then she went into her room. She lay down on her bed and felt relaxed. Slowly, she felt her eyelids start to fight.


    "Well, I won''t disturb you. I''ll go first." Xiang Yan seems to have something else. He points to his room and says slowly.


    Seeing that he spoke his name so readily, she said her name with a smile: "siloluo."


    The man raised a soft smile on his face and said softly, "Xiangyan, what about you?"


    She turned around and found that the guy who chatted with her at noon actually lived next to her. She was surprised and said, "well, it''s very predestined. What''s your name?"


    In the evening, in the twilight, slollo dragged her tired body to the hotel she ordered. Her eyebrows drooped. A familiar voice sounded from her side: "Hey, do you live here?".


    "Ah," said slollo, but the man had gone away and could not hear the call,.


    When she heard that the footsteps were getting farther and farther away, she slowly looked back and looked at the figure of the Oriental. It seemed lonely and lonely. She felt that her attitude was not very good.


    The man opened his mouth and knew that the woman was tactfully asking him to stay away. He could not help sighing and then left here.


    Without looking back, sloo uttered a sentence directly: "well, I''ll see you now. Can you go?".


    When the man saw that siloo didn''t pay attention to him, he felt bored and said to himself, "I''ve seen you standing here alone for a long time. It seems that you have something on your mind, so he thought about it. I haven''t seen a yellow skin person for a long time."


    But she is no longer the girl she used to be. After all these ups and downs, she just wants to sit down and be quiet for a while. She is really tired now.


    As soon as she heard the man''s answer, she turned her head and continued to look at the beach. She knew that it was a man''s trick to arouse her interest, and then she cheated the little girl''s "love".


    The man''s eyes flashed a shrewd, tone with curiosity: "ha ha, of course it''s a secret."


    "How do you know that I can speak Chinese?" she asked, frowning


    There was a flash of surprise in her lifeless eyes. Turning around, she saw that the man''s eyes were full of smile and full of sunshine.


    "Hey, beauty, what are you doing?" A voice full of magnetism came from behind slolo.


    She looked at the beach in front of her and said nothing. All kinds of people walked back and forth on the beach. Some men looked at the Oriental woman with great interest when passing by.


    ¡­


    "Well, after I gave birth to a child abroad, I was in a very upset mood, so I gave the child to my aunt and told haoxuanxuan to take good care of his younger brother and go out for a walk on his own." She slowly way, Su Jinyu also listen carefully.


    "Good." Finally, Si Luoluo nodded, with some helplessness in her tone.


    After a while, Su Jinyu said again: "is it convenient for you to tell me?"


    Is it because of myself? She looked at him straightly, her eyes explored, but his face was flat, as if he was talking about an unimportant thing, and he didn''t care at all.


    "No Si Luoluo just didn''t know how to express it. She couldn''t figure out why Su Jingyu was interested in her. They didn''t seem to have any contact with each other?


    Seeing her expression, Su Jingyu frowned and asked uncertainly, "why, can''t you say it?"Si Luoluo didn''t expect Su Jinyu to ask herself this. She was slightly surprised and her mouth was half open.


    She thought yes, Su Jingyu did have other questions to say. His face became more serious and said, "how do you know Xiang Yan?"


    She raised her head again and didn''t want to think about it any more. She doubted that she would not just talk about it. There must be other problems.


    He expressed his real idea, and Silou felt a little embarrassed. To a certain extent, she hoped that they could cooperate, which made Xiangyan more likely to succeed, but she didn''t really want them to cooperate, which made her feel sorry for Su Jingyu.


    Su Jingyu saw her doubts at a glance, and he said as if nothing had happened: "don''t worry, I didn''t agree only when I saw your face. I just think his proposal is really good."


    She had something to say in her heart. Didn''t he hate himself? Why cooperate with Xiang Yan?


    Smell speech, Si Luo Luo some surprised, then continue to say: "actually you don''t have to be like this."


    Su Jingyu found that the person in front of him was very nervous. He raised his mouth and said slowly, "I agree."


    Xiang Yan scratched his head and looked at Silou. He said foolishly, "I just want to ask if you''ve eaten. If you haven''t eaten, you can go down to dinner together."


    After hearing the speech, she frowned and looked at the mobile phone, which showed 20:12. As soon as she wanted to say that it was not suitable, her stomach began to fight. Yes, it rang.


    "Come on, I know a delicious restaurant. You must have never been there." Xiang Yan heard her protest and said with a smile.

 Chapter 304

    The most beautiful bride


    Silou frowned and asked uncertainly, "can you wait for me?"


    "Of course." Xiang Yan thought that she was going to change clothes or something, and agreed with her.


    Go to the bedroom to watch the children and brush the mobile phone by the way.


    At this time, the sun is shining on the earth, and she wakes up early. After breakfast, she goes back to foreign countries. Lin Yuese is not aware of everything at home. She takes good care of her children and has a gentle face.


    On the other hand, Su Jingyu also went home. He changed his pajamas and went to bed.


    This evening and Su Jingyu said a word, he did not fear as before, as a wish of their own.


    She closed the door with a smile and went back to her bedroom to sleep.


    "Yes, yes." Words, Xuan Xuan closed his eyes again to rest, not long, a slight snore came, do not listen carefully, simply can not hear.


    Smell speech, Si Luo Luo nodded, smile to answer a voice: "yes, lovely, continue to sleep."


    In the moment he picked up, Xuanxuan suddenly woke up, he reached out and rubbed his eyes, waxy said: "Mommy, you''re back."


    She crept over and picked up the child. She was worried that Xuanxuan would not be honest when he was sleeping. She decided to take him back to his room to sleep.


    She opened the door of Xuanxuan''s room and found that he was lying quietly on the bed with the little baby beside him.


    Back home, Xuanxuan also went to bed. The light was on in the room, very quiet.


    Out of the restaurant, the face of the wind is very soft, refreshing.


    "All right." Si Luo Luo also follows his movement to get up, she also should go back, after all time is not early.


    Su Jingyu stood up and said in a soft voice, "it''s OK. Since what should be said has already been said, then I''ll go back."


    She was very grateful. She laughed softly and said, "thank you."


    Worried that she didn''t understand what he meant, he said, "No."


    If you want to go, the culprit is him.


    Only later, because of her father''s reasons, she was forced to leave, and then came back. He did not forget him, and she relied on him, which finally led to the present situation.


    This time it''s su Jingyu''s turn to shake his head. Since Si Luoluo has a different life, he doesn''t need to hold on to her any more. Besides, they had a good time before, and she used to treat herself very well.


    All of a sudden, snow suddenly raised her head, a worried face asked: "will you tell him about this?"


    Su Jingyu was silent and didn''t know what to say.


    "I don''t know." Siloo shook her head. Compared with just now, her face looked a little lonely, and a touch of sadness rose in her eyes, as if she remembered something bad.


    After hearing this, Su Jingyu''s face was indifferent and his heart was clear. He looked at the people in front of him and asked softly, "does he know what happened with you?"


    Pull back to reality, Si Luoluo finished with the last sentence: " That''s it. "


    After a long time, she showed a smile, word by word to ask: "OK, I promise you."


    "I..." she opened her mouth, but she didn''t know how to answer.


    "Come back with me. I don''t care about that. What are you hesitating about? Don''t you like me? " Xiang Yan looks into her eyes, full of sincerity.


    Smell speech, Si Luo Luo clenches lip, don''t know how to and continue to say to speech.


    "I don''t care. We can raise them together." Xiang Yan was stunned for a moment and continued, "besides, didn''t you see it before? Xuan Xuan likes me very much. She will call me uncle. "


    Si Luoluo thought of Xuanxuan and the unnamed baby, and said helplessly, "you know, I have two children."


    Xiang Yan''s eyes were firm and said word by word, "I don''t care."


    With a wry smile, she thought of her children and the past, and said feebly, "you won''t like me. We didn''t realize for a month that you don''t know what kind of person I am and what kind of past."


    "I want to go home with you. I like you." With these words, Xiang Yan looks at shiluoluo, for fear that she will refuse.


    Si Luo Luo frowned and didn''t know what Xiang Yan meant.


    Xiang Yan didn''t notice her change. He said to himself, "well, I''ve already arranged things here. I want to go back to China for development."


    Smell speech, Si Luo Luo Leng for a while, suddenly drop eyebrows, tone indifferently say: "have not this plan."


    Xiang Yan sat on a chair in the park and looked at siloo beside him. He asked casually, "Luoluo, when do you plan to return home?"


    Time flies, half a month goes by in the blink of an eye, and they also begin to get acquainted with each other from strangers at the beginning.


    Mama Li shook her head and refused, "no, I''m looking at the baby.""OK, Mommy will take you to dinner right away," she said. She looked at the woman and asked softly, "your mother, do you want to go with us?"


    Xuan Xuan pulled Si Luo''s clothes and said in a low voice, "Mommy, I''m hungry."


    Smell speech, the light in Xiang Yan''s eyes emerges again, is she just explaining to herself?


    She didn''t know why she said it, just like someone asked her to.


    Seeing this, siloo suddenly said, "I''m not married."


    At this time, Xiang Yan understood that Luoluo had already had a child, so she should have been married. Thinking of this, he sighed and seemed unhappy.


    Xuan Xuan blinked his eyes, but he didn''t open his mouth, just like he used to see Su Jinyu.


    Siloo touched his head and said softly, "he''s Mommy''s friend. He''s very nice. Please call uncle."


    "Mummy, who is this?" he asked doubtfully


    Xuanxuan nods fiercely. He is hungry now. Then, he finds that the girl behind him finds Xuanxuan''s side and asks softly, "Xuanxuan, are you hungry? Would you like to go to dinner? "


    He is very puzzled, did not understand the current situation.


    Unexpectedly, she went to a room next door. Then she opened the door and went in. Xiang Yan followed him and found a middle-aged woman and a child in it. It seemed that the woman was holding a baby.


    Because he didn''t know what happened in China, he turned on the real-time hot spot and found that the number one star was injured because of filming.


    She has never been interested in this kind of thing. She slides down and accidentally presses a hot search, which shows: the most beautiful bride.


    Just as she was about to quit, a familiar face came into view. In one picture, the bride in wedding dress was bending over to give artificial respiration to others, and there was a person standing beside her, and that person, she knew, was Qiao Ansheng.

 Chapter 305

    Contacted


    they haven''t contacted each other for a long time. Unexpectedly, Qiao Ansheng got married, which really surprised Lin Yuese.


    She turned to the following text and learned that at their wedding, a guest suddenly fell to the ground.


    "What are you doing?" she asked


    "I see." With that, Lin Yuese planned to take her crying child with her, but she never thought that the housekeeper stopped her The housekeeper answered with a soft face, and his old face was full of traces of time.


    "See me?" Lin Yuese pushed open the door and went out. She asked suspiciously.


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. It was the housekeeper: "Miss, the master wants to see you."


    I don''t know why, Lin Yuese became irritable, some at a loss.


    The little man seemed to be aware of something and began to cry in a louder voice than just now.


    This series of problems made her gasp, and her breath became turbid.


    Friends, but she almost cut off contact with her, she did not miss her?


    Did Zhou Wei marry his boyfriend? Thinking of her, she felt that she was probably the best female friend she had ever had.


    she really hadn''t gone back for a long time, and she didn''t know what was going on in China. Did mother Lin know that she already knew the truth? Did Lin yese live happily with Sunan as she said before.


    On the other hand, Lin Yuese coaxes her children to sleep. She remembers her conversation with Qiao Ansheng, and her face becomes serious.


    "Good." After all, he is her husband and she should believe him.


    "Joe said," don''t worry, touch her hair


    "Really?" His wife doesn''t seem to believe him very much, and he will never show this state at ordinary times.


    "Nothing," he said slowly


    Qiao Ansheng didn''t want to say that. What''s more, even if he said it, his wife didn''t know it. He forced out a smile.


    at this time, his wife had finished cleaning. She came to the bedroom and saw him lying in bed. She thought he was ill and asked, "Ansheng, what''s the matter with you?"


    Qiao Ansheng hangs up and falls on the bed with empty eyes.


    "Good." Lin Yuese agreed, then picked up a Feng and took care of him carefully.


    Hearing the words, Qiao Ansheng lowered his eyebrows and a touch of sadness flashed in his eyes. He didn''t know who the father of the child was, but he knew that it had nothing to do with him. He took a deep breath, and then said, "take care of the children, hang up first, and talk next time."


    Lin Yuese walks to a Feng and answers, "mmm, my child."


    Hearing this voice, Qiao Ansheng frowned and asked subconsciously, "Lin Yuese, is this the cry of a child?"


    Lin Yuese doesn''t know what to say. Just as she is embarrassed, a crisp cry comes from her ear. Ah Feng cries.


    He didn''t want to hurt her, so he married her as a new start.


    In fact, if she needs to, she can help her at any time, but now, his parents are old, anxious to have a grandson, and the blind date falls in love with him at first sight and is very good to him.


    He had been with her as a friend for a long time, but she had never looked directly at her feelings. He felt a little tired.


    He knew Chu Lin''s identity and guessed that he might have other thoughts about her. He felt that he could not wait.


    What she doesn''t know is that Qiao Ansheng has always been fond of her. After she came abroad, he was crazy to find her, and later learned that he was sent abroad by Chu Lin.


    "What?" For the way they met, Lin Yuese felt very surprised.


    Qiao Ansheng sighed. He seemed to be in a bad mood. He said weakly, "blind date."


    Lin Yuese has known him for a long time. In front of him, she can fully expose any of her personality. Slowly, she also becomes gossip and asks in a low voice, "how do you know each other?"


    Speaking of this, Qiao Ansheng was silent for a few seconds. He looked forward and found his wife cleaning the bathroom. He got up and went back to his bedroom and said in a low voice, "yes, I''m a little surprised myself."


    Like suddenly thinking of something, Lin Yuese raised a smile on the corner of her mouth and said with a little banter: "I didn''t expect that I haven''t seen you these days. I''m married."


    She felt very comfortable and then said, "that''s good."


    Lin Yuese was a little thirsty. She picked up the cup beside her and drank it. The cool feeling slipped from her throat and ran all over her body.


    "It''s just a little bit of an accident. It''s nothing." Qiao Ansheng put down his heart and said softly.


    Lin Yuese knew that he might have some doubts. She chuckled and said, "it''s me. What''s the matter?"


    He calmed down and asked, "Lin Yuese, is that you?"


    Qiao Ansheng is very familiar with this voice. He didn''t expect that Lin Yuese would call him after such a long time. He thought he had been forgotten by him for a long time.After a long silence, Lin Yuese said, "Qiao Ansheng, long time no see."


    After a while, the phone was connected, and a male voice came from inside: "Hello, are you?"


    After struggling for a while, she turned on the dialing software and entered Joan''s number on it. She wasn''t sure if he had changed the number, she just called according to the number in her memory.


    She was thinking, do you want to give Joan a call to ask, after all, the relationship between the two is very good, she also remember his number.


    When she was disgusted, she suddenly thought of something. Since she came here, she didn''t seem to have contacted any other friends. Although Chu Lin had told her before that he told him that he was ok, she still didn''t know what happened.


    She was a little dissatisfied. Qiao Ansheng didn''t even tell himself when he got married. Did he regard himself as a good friend?


    Lin Yuese quits the hot search. She doesn''t know the bride and has never seen her.


    When people are surprised at the bride''s behavior, they are also surprised by her appearance and praise her as the most beautiful bride. According to people familiar with the matter, the bride is a nurse who has worked for many years and received praise from many patients.


    Other people were scared, but the bride suddenly ran down from the stage and accidentally fell down. But she didn''t care. She immediately got up and began to treat the fainted patients. This scene was photographed by the guests and then uploaded to the Internet.


    In the face of Lin Yuese''s eyes, the housekeeper explained: "I see the young master is crying all the time. It''s very distressing. I''ll hold it for you. You can go to see the master alone."


    Lin Yuese''s eyes moved back and forth between them, hesitated, and then said, "please."


    "Nothing." The housekeeper gave a gentle smile.

 Chapter 306

    Lin Yuese didn''t say anything more when she went back. After telling the housekeeper, she went to Chu Qitian''s room. She knocked on the door and waited for his response.


    Before the voice fell, Chu Qitian''s voice rang: "come in."


    "I can''t help you with this. You have to rely on yourself." Su Jingyu knows that it''s their business. He wants to help him get a divorce, but he can''t do anything. After all, it needs Lin yese''s consent.


    Smell speech, Sunan long sigh, although he did not want to admit this fact, but after all still like this, he reluctantly replied: "yes."


    Su Jingyu asked while driving: "Lin yese doesn''t want to divorce you?"


    "Yes, yes." Facing Su Jingyu, he didn''t want to hide from him, so he told his true thoughts.


    Su Jingyu looked at him and asked, "what''s the matter? Are you still worried about the divorce?"


    In the car, he drove slowly, Sunan sat beside him, his eyes full of fatigue.


    As time goes by, in the afternoon, Su Jingyu goes to Sunan in advance, and then goes to the hospital with him.


    "Good." Su Jingyu answered with a light tone.


    Soon after, the mobile phone rang again. It was Sunan who turned it on. He answered and heard him say, "Dad is discharged this afternoon. Let''s go and have a look."


    Su Jingyu put the mobile phone aside, took the documents and looked at them carefully.


    "Good bye." Hang up with Bei, turn over and go to sleep.


    Su Jingyu also want to continue to work, so said: "don''t say, hang up first."


    He Bei rubbed his eyes and said feebly, "well, I was a little late last night."


    "Probably not," Su Jingyu heard the tiredness in his tone and shook his head helplessly. It seems that he made it very early yesterday. He tentatively said, "didn''t you sleep well last night?


    He Bei just woke up, sleepiness has not dissipated, he narrowed his eyes, vaguely asked: "is there anything else?"


    "Good." Su Jingyu responds. He doesn''t want to be upset just now because of Lin Yuese. He only wants her to be well, that''s all.


    And North know Su Jingyu is also worried about Lin Yuese, he hit a hache, lazily said: "rest assured, no news, very calm."


    "What''s the matter with Lin Yuese?" Although he has returned to China, he still loves her in his heart.


    "Hello, Su Jingyu?" And North clear and crisp voice rings from the mobile phone, a little doubt.


    After a while, he picked up his cell phone and planned to ask Hebei if she had the latest situation.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. He always feels that something is going to happen, but he can''t say it again. Is it because of Lin Yuese? He thought uncertainly.


    Since he dares to assure himself that the project will be successful, he will wait for the good news to see if he really has the real talent. After all, he is not necessarily a person who can do nothing when he is so young to start a company with others.


    The cooperation project with Xiang Yan is also going on smoothly, but he doesn''t care at all. The other party is still in full charge, and he only looks at the results.


    In China, Su Jingyu didn''t notice any news. Since he talked with Si Luoluo, his life is very calm, and there is nothing that can arouse his interest.


    Maybe, she has been hiding for such a long time, so she should face it.


    She gently put the baby in the cradle, stretched out her hand and rubbed her swollen head. There was fatigue between her eyebrows and eyes. Her bright eyes were covered with a layer of shadow and lost their original vitality.


    Thinking of what Chu Qitian had just said, she frowned unconsciously. To tell you the truth, she hasn''t been back for a long time, and she doesn''t know what''s going on in China. Those people who know her find that she has no news all of a sudden, will they think more about it.


    Lin Yuese looks down at the child with a gentle look, and then returns to her room.


    "Good." The housekeeper answered, and then carefully gave her the child.


    She held out her hand and said to the housekeeper, "give it to me."


    "All right." Lin Yuese stands up and opens the door. She finds that the housekeeper is standing outside. Ah Feng in his arms sleeps soundly and blows his mouth from time to time. She is very lovely.


    Chu Qitian shook his head and said kindly, "no, go back."


    "Well, is there anything else?" Lin Yuese smiles slightly, her beautiful face glows with her mother''s special tenderness in her tone.


    Chu Qitian nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile, "I''ll let Chu Lin meet you at the airport."


    After a moment, Lin Yuese nodded and said, "OK."


    He knew that Lin Yuese might not want to go back. After all, she had suffered too much damage in China, but he had only this way, and she couldn''t escape all the time. He had settled down here, but she didn''t.


    "Yes, yes." Chu Qitian nodded, which was the result of his long thinking. He wanted to go by himself, but because of his own reasons, it was inconvenient for him to go."Old friend sick?" Lin Yuese grabbed a few key words and repeated.


    Chu Qitian clearly saw the expression on her face, he said his ultimate goal: "well, an old friend in our country is seriously ill, I want to see him, but it''s not very convenient, can you help me to have a look?"


    She looks at the person in front of her with uncertain eyes, with inquiry and doubt in her eyes.


    "Domestic?" Lin Yuese frowned subconsciously. What does Father mean? Is she going to drive herself away?


    The topic has already started. He asked the following question: "have you ever thought of going back to China?"


    Lin Yuese didn''t quite understand what she said, but she still replied, "I''m having a good time here. What''s the matter?"


    Chu Qitian looked at her with a soft tone: "Moonlight, you have lived here for a long time, do you still adapt?"


    Smell speech, Lin Yuese very obedient sit in the past.


    Chu Qitian patted the position next to him and said kindly, "you sit here first."


    Lin Yuese opened the room and walked in with a light smile. She said softly, "Dad, what can I do for you?"


    "I know." Hebei is not a person who doesn''t know anything. He is in his twenties and has his own opinions and discretion. Of course, he hopes to divorce Lin yese peacefully. But if he can''t, he will also take necessary coercive measures. He doesn''t want to live like that any more.


    In recent days, he stayed in a hotel and refused to go back. Although it was not warm at home, it was much better than before.


    As the car drove slowly on the road, the dust on the ground rose, spread in the air, and turned several times.

 Chapter 307

    My father was discharged from hospital


    when he came to the hospital, they walked in side by side, forming a beautiful landscape. Many female nurses keep their eyes on them, with curiosity and enthusiasm in their eyes, and they don''t know if they have girlfriends.


    I don''t think so. They''ve never seen a woman around them.


    Hesitating for a while, Su Jingyu agreed, but his face seemed not happy, as if he had been forced to stay.


    It''s time to live


    Sunan knew this, but he didn''t care. He looked at Su Jingyu and asked softly, "brother, why don''t you stay for one night? After all, we haven''t been at home for a long time


    " what about you? " Su''s mother looks at Su Jingyu and asks suspiciously. In fact, she didn''t want him to stay here. For her, his presence would affect her son''s status in Su Fu''s heart.


    However, looking at his mother''s expectation, Sunan just stopped when he was ready to speak, and said with a smile, "live here."


    Going back is the first answer in their mind. After all, since they got married, they have lived outside. They seldom live at home, and they come to visit them on New Year''s day.


    Su Mu looked at them and asked in a soft voice, "are you staying here or going back tonight?"


    Su Jingyu thought his father would say anything. He went directly into his bedroom and left a lonely figure. He looked at Sunan beside him and found that she was also puzzled.


    After a while, the car arrived at the destination, several people got off, then opened the door and went in.


    He didn''t speak any more, the air quieted down again, and the tense atmosphere shrouded around him.


    "You Well It''s another silent sigh. Su''s father feels tired physically and mentally. How can his two children have so many things to do? We can''t let him have a snack less. Forget it.


    "I don''t know." It''s not that he''s perfunctory, it''s that he really doesn''t know. No one can say for sure that Lin YUEYE is still abroad. Even if he agrees to divorce, he has to go back to China to go through some formalities. What''s more, he hasn''t come back now.


    Su''s father didn''t expect that Sunan was still like this. He didn''t change his mind at all. He sighed, then looked at Su Jingyu and slowly asked, "Su Jingyu, what happened to you and Lin Yuese?"


    This way of life, she and Lin night two people will be very difficult, there is no time for peace.


    Smell speech, side body looking at own father, serious say: "yes."


    As the car drove slowly to his home, Su''s father looked at Sunan, the co pilot, and suddenly asked, "Sunan, do you really want to divorce Lin yese?"


    Because the car came from Su Jingyu, he put everything in the trunk, then sat in front with Sunan, and his parents sat in the back.


    Seeing this, Su''s father rolled his eyes and went out with Su''s mother.


    Smell speech, two people immediately took things, just like a pair of children to listen to the elder''s instruction.


    Su''s mother didn''t want to make the atmosphere embarrassed. She looked at them and said, "Why are you still so stupid? Get something quickly."


    Su Jing Yu surprised, did not expect that his father is still angry with them, how old, should not become more broad-minded? How did he become like this?


    Su''s father rolled his eyes and said coldly, "Oh, good heart, I don''t need it. I know to fight against me all the time, which time makes me feel at ease."


    Seeing this, Su''s mother quickly came forward and said with a smile, "the child is also kind-hearted. Don''t do that."


    At this time, Su''s father came back from the toilet. When he opened the door, he saw his two sons. He gave a cold hum and said, "Why are you here? I didn''t ask you to pick me up. "


    They nodded, not talking.


    Su''s mother sorted out her things, then looked at them and said softly, "he''s going to the toilet. He''ll be right back."


    Two people have some doubts, Sunan said: "Mom, where''s dad?"


    At this time, Sunan and Su Jingyu also went to the ward. Su''s mother was packing up. Su''s father didn''t know where he was and couldn''t see anyone.


    The crowd shivered and scattered, leaving only the little nurse. She bowed her head, pretended to know nothing, and then left as if nothing had happened.


    It''s the head nurse. She has a serious and fierce look on her face.


    Suddenly, a sound came out: "what are you doing here? I''m not going to work yet. "


    "Ha?" Several people expressed surprise one after another. It''s not easy to see such a handsome person. As a result, they all got married.


    The little nurse sighed helplessly and said with some regret, "they are all married."


    The others stood far away and didn''t hear the conversation. They looked forward to it one by one and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Before they could respond, she ran to the other side.


    The expression on the little nurse''s face instantly became colorful. She gave an embarrassed smile and said reluctantly, "I''m sorry to disturb you."But before she finished, Su Jingyu said, "I''m sorry, I''m married."


    The little nurse turned her eyes to Su Jingyu and asked uncertainly, "then you..."


    From the beginning of his question, Sunan understood what, in order to avoid unnecessary misunderstanding, he took out Lin yese, very skilled.


    The little nurse was stunned. She didn''t expect this.


    This words, the little nurse is very happy, so that she has a chance? She was secretly happy when she heard the person in front of her say again, "but I have a wife."


    Smell speech, Su Nan eyebrow eye a pick, unexpectedly is this problem, can''t help but smile, slowly say: "No."


    "Well, do you have a girlfriend?" With these words, the little nurse''s cheek appeared a touch of western red, seems to be very shy.


    "Yes." Out of politeness, Sunan responded with a smile.


    She breathed for herself, and then walked up to them again. She clenched her lower lip, looked straight at Sunan, and quickly said, "can I ask you a question?"


    The little nurse was very surprised. Unexpectedly, they ignored her. She was a little embarrassed. She looked back at her little sister and found that they all showed other expressions.


    They were very confused and thought that she was just passing by, so they were ready to leave around her.


    What do you think, a relatively young female nurse in the other people''s push came to two people in front.


    Su''s mother was a little dissatisfied. Since she didn''t want to stay, don''t stay. That''s true.


    She was very dissatisfied, but pretended to be a gentle face, word by word said: "OK, you go to have a rest, I''ll clean the room."


    "Yes, yes." They nodded and sat on the sofa.

 Chapter 308

    The night before I left


    it was not long before I arrived at night. The sun, who had been working all day, felt sore all over. When he saw the moon rising slowly, he could not wait to slip away. There were many stars, but he refused to block the light of the moon. He just wanted to set off its purity.


    At this time, the maid came to cook, but saw the two brothers sitting on the sofa. She was slightly surprised, because they had not come back together for a long time. She walked up to them and asked in disbelief, "young master, second young master, are you back?"


    She believes that the only person who can make her laugh and relax now is her own child.


    I saw that he was very happy to sleep, laughing from time to time, making a sound of ha ha. She was in a better mood unconsciously, her mouth turned up, her eyes also had a smile.


    She lay down, but her eyes did not close immediately. Instead, she turned to look at the child.


    Seeing that it was getting late, she put the child away and locked the door.


    She gently stroked his face, only hope to go back this time nothing, also hope a Feng can stay here, don''t have any problems, this is all her wish.


    When will she and he end up?


    He found that a Feng''s eyebrows and eyes are very similar to Su Jingyu, as if they were carved out of a mold. She subconsciously thought of him again, with a touch of sadness in her eyes and a bitter smile in the corner of her mouth.


    Then, Chu Qitian left. Lin Yuese closed the suitcase and put it aside. She picked up the little person and her eyes were full of love.


    Lin Yuese nodded, smiling gently, with a calm tone: "I know."


    Chu Qitian hid the secret joy in his heart. He coughed a few times and then said, "then you should have a rest early tonight, and you will go back tomorrow."


    Father''s careful thinking naturally can''t escape Lin Yuese''s eyes. She shows a helpless smile, and then takes a Feng''s things out of the suitcase.


    "Yes, yes." Chu Qitian showed a happy smile and expressed his satisfaction. You know, ah Feng is just a few years old baby now. It''s really inconvenient. One thing is that he can''t bear to leave ah Feng. How lovely a little person is. He has to take good care of him. He didn''t take good care of her before. Now he must take good care of his children.


    After Chu Qitian''s words, she began to waver slowly. Finally, she nodded and said, "well, I''ll listen to you and don''t take him."


    "This..." Lin Yuese seems to be a little tangled. He never thought that he would be separated from ah Feng. Unfortunately, if you go back, will it be a bit of trouble?


    Chu Qitian slowly took a step forward and said seriously: "you''d better put a Feng here. It''s not convenient for you to take your child alone."


    She subconsciously wants to take ah Feng, without considering other reasons.


    Smell speech, Lin Yue se raises a head to see toward him, soft voice says: "yes, how?"


    Chu Qitian suddenly came in from the outside. Seeing Lin Yuese''s action, he asked easily: Yuese, are you going to take ah Feng with you?


    She put a Feng in the cradle and carefully packed her luggage. After everything was almost packed, she picked up a Feng''s clothes and prepared to put her in.


    On the other hand, Lin Yuese has set the time to go back, and also informed Chu Lin.


    Three people eat slowly, quite a sense of family reunion.


    "Good." Su''s father suddenly began to laugh, the haze just cleared away, and his tone was very gentle.


    When they saw him finally come out, they said, "Dad, let''s have dinner."


    But now that they have grown up and have their own ideas, he can no longer interfere.


    ¡£


    This scene makes Su''s father go back to the time before. At that time, they were still children and never refuted him. They were very obedient


    they walked out of the room one by one and saw Sunan and Su Jingyu placing dishes and chopsticks.


    After a while, there was a cry from outside: "it''s time to eat."


    "Yes, yes." He nodded to show that he knew. Before Su''s mother came in, he had heard the movement outside and knew that they were staying.


    Su''s mother patted him gently on the shoulder and said gently, "it''s OK. Go out as soon as possible. The two children live here tonight."


    Yeah, what else can I do? He didn''t know, but at that time, he had to give up. Su''s father sighed a long time and then shook his head helplessly.


    Su''s mother looked at the person in front of her and said sincerely, "what else could she do except get married?"


    Su''s father lowered his eyebrows and said with a little heart, "do you think I shouldn''t have allowed them to get married at the beginning?"


    Seeing this, Su''s mother was worried. She took his hand and asked, "what''s the matter? Tell me about it quickly. "


    "I don''t know." Su Fu turned his back and looked at him. There was endless sadness in his eyes, and he didn''t know what happened.


    This puzzled Su mu. She went to him and asked, "what''s the reason for that?"Smell speech, Su Fu didn''t move, but spit out two words from the mouth: "not."


    Su''s mother walked over slowly and said in a soft voice, "master, what''s the matter with you? Is it uncomfortable to stay in the bedroom after going home? "


    In the bedroom, Su''s mother stood alone in front of the window. Her back was lonely and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    They nodded and chatted casually.


    Several people have been home for almost an hour, but Su''s father has been staying in the bedroom. Su''s mother is a little worried. He takes a fancy to them and says in a low voice, "you keep sitting. I''ll go to see your father."


    "Yes." Aunt Li answered, and then went to the kitchen, began to prepare breakfast, because Su Jingyu and Sunan have gone back, she decided to make more food.


    Su Mu is not a fussy person, she waved, and then said: "forget it, go to cook."


    Smelling speech, Aunt Li, who was named Aunt Li, showed a sorry smile and said in a low voice: "madam, I''m sorry, there''s something wrong at home today, so I''m late."


    The maid didn''t care. After all, she knew their temperament. She opened her mouth. As soon as she was ready to talk to them, she heard Su Mu''s voice: "Aunt Li, why are you here now? Are you late?"


    "Yes, yes." Seeing the familiar maid, they nodded slightly and answered softly, but their mood didn''t change much.


    In the face of him, she has no pressure. She doesn''t have to suppress her real thoughts and worry about other people''s worries because of herself.


    She is her. She won''t feel sad because of other people''s words.


    Slowly, sleepiness gradually hit, she was like a sleeping beauty with a magic spell, slowly fell asleep in the past.

 Chapter 309

    The next day, the sun formed a straight light and slowly fell on the earth. Golden suspended particles floated in the air, and light music played slowly. The room was very warm.


    Lin Yuese slowly opened her eyes. Her crystal clear eyes were covered with a thin layer of fog. She gave a ha Che. Then she lifted the quilt and got out of bed. After washing, she found that the living room was very quiet.


    Su Jingyu showed helpless expression, he said to himself: "forget it, then see it."


    He Bei didn''t answer him. In fact, he said that he was not sure. Those were just his personal thoughts.


    Su Jingyu''s eyes narrowed slightly. There was a trace of exploration in his eyes. He pursed his lips and said slowly, "I''m thinking, is she really back?"


    At this time, Lin Yuese has not appeared. No matter how they guess, they still have to judge according to the actual situation.


    "What are you going to do now?" He asked with a serious face and a calm voice.


    Now it''s Hebei''s turn to wonder. It seems that this is not impossible. After all, Lin Yuese is very familiar with China. Chuqi won''t let her go to a strange place every day, so she has to go back to China.


    As if to think of something, eyes flashed a ray of light, uncertain asked: "you say he is not ready to return home?"


    He didn''t speak, he thought quietly. Where did Lin Yuese leave alone, then where did she go back?


    And North bite the lower lip, thinking in the heart, finally still jump out of this sentence: "mm-hmm, also don''t know where."


    Voice did not fall, Su Jingyu instant spirit, mouth asked: "left?"


    Deep breath, he said word by word: "Lin Yuese left here."


    Hearing this voice, He Bei felt confused. This feeling was different from what he had in his mind. He became more hoarse. However, this was not the time to discuss this.


    He picked up his mobile phone and found that it was Hebei. He immediately connected the phone and said, "Hello, Hebei."


    At this time, Su Jingyu just came back from the Lin family. Somehow, he felt a little tired and weak. Then, he felt that his throat was sore and coughed, accompanied by the ringing of his mobile phone.


    He can''t think of it, and he can''t guess it. He''d better tell Su Jingyu the news first.


    Hebei quietly savored the news, and his face became serious. Lin Yuese left. Where can I go back? What is her purpose?


    The man agreed and then hung up.


    And north corner of the mouth, and did not relax because of his words, he continued: "mm-hmm, after trouble directly to me."


    Man is very frank, he laughed, mouth said: "nothing, are friends."


    To this news, and north is very grateful: "OK, I see, thank you."


    The man leaned against the white wall and said in a low voice: "Lin Yuese seems to have left by plane. I don''t know where to go. Chu Qitian has gone back."


    And north can''t wait to ask: "and then?"


    "I said I had just seen a few days with her daughter." The man repeated again, with no impatience or dislike in his tone.


    What did you just say? Say it again


    As soon as the words came out, He Bei immediately put down his work and asked seriously, "you just looked left and right, then whispered," I just saw Chu Qitian and her daughter in the airport. "


    Hebei is working in the shop at this time. Suddenly he finds a friend calling. He presses the answer button and asks, "what''s the matter?"


    In the dark, an ordinary looking man scratched his head, then took out his mobile phone and called Hebei.


    Then, the car drove to the airport, and they walked in together. It was only when Lin Yuese got on the plane that Chuqi left.


    After listening to this sentence, Lin Yuese felt warm in her heart. She said softly in her tone: "Dad, I know."


    While driving, Chu Qitian looked at Lin Yuese and kindly said, "after watching your uncle Yang, you don''t have to hurry back. You can play in China for a while and come back when you are tired."


    After a long time, Lin Yuese raised a faint smile and said softly, "I know."


    He just said that because he wanted Lin Yuese to understand what she really thought. He supported any decision she made. After all, he was his own father.


    In fact, Chu Qitian knew that Lin Yuese might not live well with her. If she was taken good care of by Lin''s mother, she would not be like this.


    Smell speech, Lin Yuese droop eyebrows, since that his life experience, she understood all, that Lin mother used to hate himself, but he did not tell Chu Qitian about it.


    Two people sitting in the car, casually chatting, suddenly Chu Qitian mentioned a name - Lin Mu, since she went back this time, then, she would like to see her.


    In the twinkling of an eye, half an hour later, Chu Qitian ordered the housekeeper and maid to take care of the children, and then personally sent Lin Yuese to the airport.The voice falls, Chu Qitian is very happy, a stone in the heart finally fell to the ground.


    What he didn''t expect was that Lin Yuese said directly, "yes."


    "And I''ll see you off?" Chu Qitian said with a smile. In fact, he wanted to send it directly, but worried that she would not let him, so he decided to ask her first.


    Lin Yuese bowed her head and thought about it, then said, "another half an hour."


    I directly saw that he had understood what he meant. He was very satisfied. Then he kindly said, "when are you going to go?"


    "Good." Lin Yuese understood that he wanted to give these things to his friends.


    What he thought was right. Chuqi Tianzheng had this idea. He said with a smile, "when you go to see him, take this thing with you."


    She is a little strange now. You know, Chu Qitian never eats snacks. Why does he want to buy them? Is it not for him to take them?


    Lin Yuese blinked her eyes, some unknown, so she took a look and found that there were some snacks inside.


    "I went shopping." Chu Qitian put the bag on the table with a kind smile on his face.


    Lin Yue asked, "where did you go when you saw him? What do you have in your hand? "


    She blinked and then brought her suitcase to the living room. It was still early. She waited quietly and felt very comfortable. Then the door opened and Chu Qitian came in from the outside with a bag in her hand. She didn''t know what it was.


    The door in front of him was slowly pushed open, and the customer came. He whispered to his mobile phone, "I''ll hang up first, and then I''ll contact you if I have new information."


    "Good." Su Jingyu didn''t speak any more. He hung up and had his own ideas.


    Lin Yuese, has she ever returned to China? He closed his eyes and calmed himself down.

 Chapter 310

    A moment later, Su Jingyu suddenly opened his eyes and had an idea in his mind. He took out his mobile phone, then found the assistant''s phone and dialed directly: "Hello, what''s the matter with you now?"


    The assistant just came back from the outside. Before he could change his shoes, he stood at the entrance and asked, "no, what''s the matter, boss?"


    Lin stood at the door of the bedroom, looking at him straight in the eyes, and said, "you can have a rest first, and then you can have dinner."


    He looked up and down with a faint smile.


    room is as like as two peas before she goes, cleaning regularly, without a trace of dust, and the sweet smell of the air.


    "Yes, thank you." With that, Lin Yuese took all her things in.


    He laughed and said again, "I''ve cleaned up the room for you. You can take things in now."


    "So." Chu Lin, if thoughtful, suspects that her adoptive father won''t let her bring ah Feng.


    Lin Yuese shook her head with a gentle smile on her face and said softly, "no, he''s still a child. I''m afraid it''s not safe to fly."


    And Chu Lin seems to suddenly think of something, mouth mentioned: "by the way, you did not bring ah Feng also?"


    On the other side, Lin Yuese follows Chu Lin to his house. The servant is surprised to see her coming back after a while, but he doesn''t show it.


    "OK, remember to close the door for me." Su Jingyu sat on the sofa and didn''t move. She spoke calmly.


    The assistant didn''t really believe it, but since he said so, he couldn''t intervene too much. He whispered, "then I''ll go back."


    Su Jingyu is just a little bit bad today. He forced out a smile and said, "it''s OK."


    It''s very strange that he looks like this. The assistant was worried about him. He came up to him and asked, "boss, are you ok?"


    "I see." Su Jingyu lowered her eyebrows and said nothing.


    The assistant shook his head and then said, "I don''t know. I should go back to chulin."


    Su Jingyu does not seem to be particularly surprised, as if expected, he looked up at the assistant, as if nothing had happened to ask: "do you know where they went?"


    The assistant organized the language and summed it up in one sentence: "I saw my wife and Chu Lin at the airport."


    He rubbed his head and asked without expression, "come on, what''s the matter?"


    Smell speech, Su Jingyu looked at the mobile phone, found that there are several missed calls, three of them are from the assistant, one is from north.


    "I don''t think you answered the phone. I want to come to you directly." The assistant pursed his lower lip and then said.


    Su Jingyu woke up, he sat up, looking at the assistant in front of him, subconsciously asked: "how did you come?"


    Forget it. Let''s talk about it next time. Thinking about this, she turned to leave, and suddenly heard something. He turned back.


    The assistant scratched his head. He didn''t know what he was going to do next. He wanted to tell him in person, but he was already asleep, so he couldn''t wake him up casually.


    Su Jingyu didn''t close the door? The assistant was very surprised. He walked in gently and saw Su Jingyu lying on the sofa. He seemed to be asleep. He curled up in a ball with his eyes closed.


    When he came to Su Jingyu''s house, he knocked on the door gently, but no one responded. He tried to push it, and the door opened slowly.


    Helpless, he can only go to him personally to explain the situation.


    He bit his lower lip and then called Su Jingyu, but no one answered.


    Now it seems that Chu Lin came to meet Lin Yuese.


    He had listened to Su Jingyu''s advice to come here to find Lin Yuese, but found that Chu Lin was also there. In order to worry about other accidents, he deliberately hid to avoid being found.


    In a corner, the assistant saw that they had completely left. He was relieved and then came out.


    "Good." Then she followed him out of the airport.


    "OK, I''ll park my car outside. I''ll go back by car later." Chu Lin said while looking at the right hand of Lin Yuese, gentle tone.


    Smell speech, Lin Yue se smiles to reply a way: "OK, anyway sat a few hours, also a little tired."


    Two people walk side by side, quite a pair of the most cute height difference appearance, Chu Lin said with a smile: "you first live in my place, tomorrow to see Uncle Yang, how?"


    "Good." Lin Yuese didn''t refuse either. Anyway, the relationship between them is very good, but the refusal is not very good.


    He stretched out his hand and wanted to take things from Lin Yuese: "give me the suitcase first."


    "No Chu Lin shook his head. In fact, he knew that she would come today. He came here early to wait.


    She went down with the suitcase and saw Chu Lin at a glance. She went over with a smile and said softly, "haven''t you been waiting for a long time?"


    The white plane passed an obvious trace in the air. Lin Yuese sat in her own position and closed her eyes to rest. She didn''t open her eyes until the plane arrived at the destination.The room was so quiet that no sound could be heard.


    The phone fell straight down, the soft sofa sagged a hole, and then it bulged back to normal.


    Well, the right hand seems to have lost control and released the mobile phone.


    "Thank you. Don''t be too obvious." After that, Su Jingyu lowered her eyebrows, and then interrupted the call. Somehow, assistant Fu Er didn''t agree. What else could he do? Since he chose to entrust the matter to himself, it showed that he believed in himself. He took a deep breath and said softly, "I''ll go now."


    His voice sank down again, with helplessness and sadness.


    He had time to ask, Su Jingyu''s voice rang again: "is that ok? No, I won''t force you


    This confused the assistant. He didn''t know what it meant. Didn''t he have an accurate answer?


    Su Jingyu closed his eyes again, thin lips slowly started: "I don''t know."


    Smell speech, assistant a surprised, subconsciously ask: "the madam wants to come back?"


    "Lin Yuese." Mentioning the name, Su Jingyu''s tone became much softer and more appealing.


    "Waiting for someone?" The assistant asked, how could it be him again? He smoked a few times and continued, "who are you waiting for?"


    Lin Yuese''s voice and smile emerge in Su Jingyu''s mind. His face is serious and he says word by word: "you help me to wait for someone at the airport."


    "Good." Lin Yuese smiles and then sits on the bed.


    Chu Lin helps her close the door, and then goes out. The room becomes quiet. Lin Yuese feels a little uncomfortable. Is it because she hasn''t come back for a long time?


    She looked out of the window, the night was fading, the stars were few, and the moon was hiding.

 Chapter 311

    When she went out,


    the feeling of familiarity and strangeness came. Lin Yuese leaned back and lay quietly on the bed. Her eyes were fixed on the overhead chandelier, and she saw that it was shining brightly, lighting up the whole room. There was no place to find the darkness.


    After a while, Chu Lin''s voice came from outside the door: "Moonlight, come out for dinner."


    She wiped the porridge on her body with a paper towel and accidentally got it on her hand. She felt sticky and seemed a little nauseous.


    "Nothing." Lin Yuese waved and continued, "I''ll change my clothes."


    Seeing this, Chu Lin quickly came over and asked, "what''s the matter, are you ok?"


    A moment later, she finished the food in front of her, leaving only a little porridge. But just as she was about to get up, her left hand accidentally brushed the porridge bowl, and the cold porridge poured directly on her body. She felt very uncomfortable.


    She thought quietly, eating breakfast in her mouth.


    "I see." Lin Yuese wanted to answer, but she was quite confused about who uncle Yang was. Her father asked her to come back to see him.


    Seeing his expression, Chu Lin didn''t say anything more. He got up and said, "eat quickly. I''ll take you to see Uncle Yang later."


    She chewed slowly and nodded to herself, indicating that she was very satisfied.


    To be frank, Lin Yuese''s eyes looked at him and didn''t seem to want to answer him. She took the porridge in front of her and took a sip of it. It tasted good. It was slightly salty. She picked up a steamed bun in front of her and opened her mouth to take a bite. She found that it was made of corn.


    "Who else?" Chu Lin had already eaten, he looked at Lin Yuese and said softly.


    After washing and gargling, Lin Yuese tied her scattered hair together, which made her more energetic. She sat beside Chu Lin, saw the breakfast in front of her, and asked tentatively, "is this for me?"


    Chu Lin heard some slight voices outside, and knew that she had seen the above things. He couldn''t help laughing and continued to eat his breakfast, while there was still something untouched.


    She was filled with emotion, and then she tore open the shell of the toothbrush and began to brush her teeth. Her face was comfortable and lazy.


    Her mouth unconsciously smile, know this must be Chu Lin prepared in advance, she did not expect him to be so careful.


    "Yes, yes." Lin Yuese responds, and then goes to the bathroom. She sees a new tooth cup and toothbrush on the desk, which has not been opened.


    Chu Lin is sitting in the dining room eating breakfast, elegant action, see Lin Yuese come out, he asked with a smile: "you wake up?"


    She reached out and rubbed her eyes, which was better.


    Lin Yuese rubbed her eyes and made a big hack. Then she got out of bed. She was a little confused. The things in front of her seemed to have a virtual effect. She couldn''t see clearly and didn''t seem to sleep well.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a night passed like this, the sun fell on the earth, and people woke up one after another.


    However, if something happens, he guarantees that he will be the first to know, and he doesn''t want anything to happen to his own people.


    You know, they are adults, and they should know how to do the right thing. They will not interfere with them, and they will not deliberately understand the situation.


    The same night, three people are different state, abroad, Chu Qitian sitting on the sofa, very relaxed to coax the arms of a Feng, did not worry about them.


    Similarly, on the other side, Su Jinyu is still upset about how to contact Lin Yuese. He knows that if he wants to find Lin Yuese, Chu Lin will definitely stop him. It seems that in the long run, he only hopes that Lin Yuese can spend more time here.


    Thinking about this, he couldn''t sleep more and more, and he was very awake.


    It''s for myself and for my adoptive father.


    Chu Lin is not as relaxed as she is. Lin Yuese has come back. Does Su Jinyu know? Or will he do anything when he knows? It seems that he has to protect her from what happened before.


    She took a deep breath, and then she was ready to go to bed. There was something else to do.


    After watching for about ten minutes, Lin Yuese reluctantly looks away. She looks at the top of the screen and finds that it''s ten o''clock. Her upper eyelids can''t help falling down. She seems a little sleepy.


    This series of problems appeared in Lin Yuese''s mind. She sighed a long time and showed a little helplessness. Then, she turned out her mobile phone and saw that the screen wallpaper was ah Feng, whose small cheek was full of meat, which was extremely lovely.


    I miss him. What is he doing now? Did father feed him? Did he cry?


    After the bath, she lay in bed. I can''t help thinking of a Feng. After all, she hasn''t seen him for several hours. She''s so tired after flying for several hours today. Fortunately, she''s all right now.


    Lin Yuese took her clothes and took a bath. She felt comfortable all over.


    "Good." Chu Lin answered, then called the maid, let them deal with the rest of the things.Lin Yuese got up slowly, then threw the used tissue into the garbage can and said, "I''ll go back to my room first."


    Chu Lin looked at his action, eyes, eyes of gentle easily visible.


    Then she pulled out a tissue and gently wiped the corners of her mouth.


    Eating so much makes you feel better.


    In the blink of an eye, the food on the table has been eaten by both of them. Lin Yuese feels that she has not eaten it for a long time by touching her plump stomach.


    Lin Yuese, regardless of him, eats it directly, or the taste in her memory impacts her taste buds.


    "You don''t mind." Chu Lin''s mouth was still smiling, but his whole face was serious.


    Lin Yuese showed a satisfied smile, she picked up the chopsticks next to her, her eyes narrowed slightly, and said softly, "then I don''t mind."


    Not surprisingly, the table was full of her favorite foods, like those carefully prepared for her.


    "Just look at it." Lin Yuese deliberately ignored this kind of eyes, she closed the bedroom door, and then followed him to the dining room.


    I won''t move half a minute.


    "Don''t you just go and have a look?" Chu Lin''s eyes were full of tenderness, and her eyes fell on Lin Yuese''s face. How could Lin Yuese show a brilliant smile, face a Yang, word by word asked: "what delicious food have you made?"


    Open the door, she saw Chu Lin that familiar face, angular, mouth slightly up, smile.


    "Good." Lin Yuese responded and immediately got up from the bed with quick movements.


    Frowning unconsciously, she went straight back to her bedroom and changed her clothes.


    Chu Lin sat on the sofa, straight back, waiting quietly.


    After about five minutes, Lin Yuese opened the door and came out with the clothes she had just changed.

 Chapter 312

    The so-called business trip


    Chu Lin stood up and said, "put your clothes on the plate in the bathroom, and a maid will come to wash them later."


    Smell speech, Lin Yuese show tangled expression, don''t seem to particularly want to give others wash.


    All of a sudden, a man came up to them and was very surprised and called out: "Mrs. Su?"


    Later, they found a restaurant at random, ready to sit down to eat.


    "All right." Lin Yuese didn''t refuse Telecom, and they didn''t have lunch. She suspected that if she refused, Chu Lin might not have dinner either.


    "Then go to dinner." Chu Lin worried that she was hungry, so he said.


    Smell speech, Lin Yuese hold breath, specially feel the stomach peristalsis, then said: "a little bit."


    Chu Lin looked at him and asked with concern, "are you hungry?"


    Out of the hospital, Lin Yuese looked at the time and found that it was already two o''clock in the afternoon. In a trance, she stayed in the ward for three or four hours.


    "All right." They did not retort, but pushed the door to leave.


    Seeing that time was almost up, he said, "well, you''ve been here for a long time. Go back."


    I don''t know how long later, he said he was tired, but his face was full of smile.


    Lin Yuese and Chu Jin listen quietly, and sometimes echo, which makes Yang Zhenjiang very happy.


    Maybe it was too boring. Yang Zhenjiang began to chat with them, and his heart was all around when he was young.


    Seeing this, Chu Lin also sat down, his face could not see clearly.


    Out of politeness, Lin Yuese nodded with a smile, and then sat down.


    Yang Zhenjiang coughed heavily. Then he looked at them and said, "Why are you all standing? Sit down. There are chairs there."


    Seeing this, she did not say anything.


    Lin Yuese is very confused, don''t understand why he is so happy, she will look at Chu Lin, want to ask him what''s the matter, but see him a strange look, seems to feel very ordinary.


    Yang Zhenjiang opened the bag and found that it was all his favorite foreign specialties. He burst out laughing. Sure enough, Chu Qitian remembered what he liked to eat.


    Like suddenly thinking of something, Lin Yuese quickly came forward, put the things on the side of the cabinet, looked at Yang Zhenjiang, and said softly: "yes, my father asked me to bring it to you."


    Looking at her, Yang Zhenjiang sighed a little. A few days ago, he received news from Chu Qitian that he had found his own daughter. He was really happy for him.


    "You''re flattered." Lin Yuese smiles, and her tone is gentle.


    For her, Yang Zhenjiang is also more satisfied, kindly said: "well, did not expect Chu Qitian''s daughter should be so good-looking."


    Lin Yuese smiles and says respectfully, "yes, uncle Yang."


    For the old friend did not come, Yang Zhenjiang is indifferent, anyway, he knows his situation, he will focus on Lin Yuese, smile and asked: "you are Lin Yuese."


    Chu Lin took a step forward and said softly, "Uncle Yang, adoptive father asked us to come to see you. He has something inconvenient to come over."


    I saw a man in his fifties lying on the bed with sharp eyes and extraordinary momentum.


    Chu Lin Chumei, then pushed open the door of the sick room.


    Lin Yuese and Chu Lin walk to the door of a ward side by side. She looks at him with puzzled eyes and seems to ask if it is here.


    The smell of disinfectant poured into her nose, which was a few degrees lower than the temperature outside.


    "Good." Lin Yuese nodded and followed him into the hospital.


    She went to Chu Lin, looked up at him and continued, "let''s go."


    Smell speech, Lin Yuese push open the car door, also walked out of the car, mouth answer: "good."


    Blink of an eye, two people came to a hospital, Chu Lin get off ahead of time, mouth said: "is here, come down."


    ¡£


    Chu Lin drives the car quietly with a light face, and looks at Lin Yuese beside her from time to time, as if to confirm what she is doing


    Lin Yuese thinks of Chu Qitian''s concern for her, with a warm heart and a smile in her eyes.


    "So." Chu Lin understood, and said nothing more. He continued to drive the car.


    Before he asked, he heard Lin Yuese say, "this is what Dad asked me to bring."


    Chu Lin looked at the black bag and showed a group of expressions. She just went back to get this?


    She opened the car and sat in. She put her things aside. There was nothing special about her face.


    She took her things and went out again.


    You know, her father specially told her to give uncle Yang this thing in front of her.


    Lin Yuese nodded, immediately opened the door to get off, and then ran into her room. She took out the bag her father had given her from the trunk. She was relieved. Fortunately, she almost forgot."Good." Chu Lin did not ask her to take anything, he stopped and said with a smile.


    Su Jinyu ready to start the car, Lin Yuese suddenly opened her eyes, she has something to forget to take, so quickly said: "wait, I go back to get something."


    Lin Yuese opened the car window and let the breeze blow into the car, bringing her a little coolness. She slowly closed her eyes, as if to be intoxicated in the breeze.


    The two of them got on the car and moved quickly.


    The eyes are particularly moving.


    "Good." Lin Yuese answered with a smile. Her makeup face was more delicate, and her eyebrows and eyes were full of tenderness. Su Jinyu looked at her and said, "let''s go."


    Outside, the familiar and strange breeze gently caresses Lin Yuese''s cheek. The broken hair on her forehead floats with the wind, adding a touch of beauty to her.


    "Good." Lin Yuese did not say anything else. She put her clothes back into her room, and then went out with Chu Lin.


    Chu Lin feels nothing. He shows his gentle face and says: "then come back and wash it. We should go to the hospital now."


    Lin Yuese nodded in a serious tone: "a little bit."


    Her face is full of tangled, Chu Lin understand, mouth asked: "do you want to wash yourself?"


    "Well..." Lin Yuese doesn''t know what to do? Do you want to say what you really think? Is it going to be a little bit bad.


    Chu Lin looks at her this facial expression, doubt ground asks a way: "how?"


    She likes the dress very much and is worried that others will wash it.


    Smell speech, Lin Yue color raises an eye to see, discover the person in front of some eyes familiar, uncertain ground asks a way: "Li Zong?"


    "Yes." Mr. Li found that Lin Yuese thought of him. He was very happy and nodded fiercely. Then he found that Chu Lin beside him had a heavy smile on his face. He called Mr. Chu and continued, "by the way, you are back from business."


    Lin Yuese doesn''t quite understand what he means. Is he on a business trip?

 Chapter 313

    After thinking about it, Lin Yuese suddenly realized that this might be the reason Su Jinyu used to prevaricate others.


    She did not retort, but said with a smile: "mm-hmm, just came back."


    Security is a very smart person, see him with suggestive eyes, he quickly shook his head, said: "no, No


    Ye Xing looks at the security guard at the door and asks in surprise, "is the room reserved?"


    Su Jinyu eyebrow eye a pick, don''t know what he this is to mean.


    Smell speech, leaf line seem to be don''t know of appearance say: "who say, how do I don''t know?"


    Su Jin said: "is not a cold eye of his already?"


    Ye Xing noticed his dissatisfaction and shrugged helplessly. He immediately let go of his hand and said as if nothing had happened: "it''s nothing. Didn''t you just come here to play? Why do you have to go now? "


    Su Jinyu brow wrinkled deeper, eyes issued a sharp light, word by word said: "what do you mean?"


    "Don''t do it." Ye Xing seems to be very reluctant to give up, asking for Su Jinyu''s arm, a face of regret.


    Go ahead. "


    He pushed his hand away without expression, and then said: "sorry, I have something else to do


    for these words, Su Jinyu tensed her nerves and felt that the man in front of her was not very simple. Why hadn''t he heard of this character before? In order to avoid unnecessary misunderstanding, it is better not to contact.


    Ye Xing doesn''t mind his attitude. He smiles and says, "you may not know me, but I''ve heard your name."


    Su Jinyu side face, looking at the shoulder of the hand, tone cold said: "we don''t seem to know it."


    The man didn''t seem to care. He came and patted Su Jinyu on the shoulder and said casually: "in the next leaf."


    Hearing someone calling his name, Su Jinyu looked back and found that he didn''t know the man. He showed a puzzled expression and asked, "are you?"


    At this time, Su Jinyu is helpless, he turned over, ready to leave, suddenly, a strange voice rang up: "Su Jinyu?"


    Inside the club, a man noticed the man outside, with a complicated look in his eyes. He said a few words to the people around him, and then walked to the door.


    He came to the billiards club to vent his anger, but was told that he had already wrapped up the game. He was discontented and frowned, showing the shape of a mountain.


    Su Jinyu didn''t want to stay here. He changed his clothes and then went out. He didn''t even drive the car.


    Night, deep, the air filled with a lonely atmosphere, people''s mood unconsciously depressed.


    He drank it without any expression on his face.


    Suddenly, the pain came, he didn''t care, he poured a cup of hot water, hot air came.


    He was thirsty and was going to pour a glass of water, but his right leg suddenly hit the coffee table,


    on the other side, Su Jinyu came home from work, exhausted. He lay straight on the sofa, spitting out weight-bearing gas.


    When they got home, they were silent.


    "Good." Chu Lin got up and didn''t say anything.


    After a short rest, she calmed down and said, "OK, let''s go back."


    "Yes, yes." He didn''t ask why he didn''t come out for a long time, and she didn''t say.


    He hung up his cell phone and asked with concern, "OK?"


    Give her a call, but just when the number was broadcast, familiar figures appeared in front of her.


    Seeing that Lin Yuese hasn''t come out for a long time, Chu Lin is very puzzled. He takes out his mobile phone and prepares to


    as long as she doesn''t mention any words or names about him, she will become extremely sensitive, as if she has met one of her key buttons. Her sadness and memories all rush out and occupy her mind and whole body.


    Lin Yuese sits on the toilet, covering her face with her hands. Sure enough, she still has no way to completely forget Su Jinyu.


    For her sudden action, Li Wanfang was a little surprised, but she didn''t say anything. After washing her hands, she went out of the bathroom.


    She couldn''t hear any more, so she opened a door and went in.


    This words a, Lin Yue color Leng for a moment, the corner of the mouth raised a bitter smile, she rigidly said: "thank you."


    Li Wanfen looked him up and down, and said as if nothing had happened: "you and Mr. Su are a good match."


    Lin Yuese took a puff at the corner of her mouth, nodded politely, and said softly, "hello."


    What Lin Yuese didn''t expect is that she ran into Li Wanfen in the bathroom. She said hello to herself naturally and didn''t feel anything wrong.


    "All right." Chu Lin had almost eaten.


    After a while, Lin Yuese was already full. She raised her full Apple muscle on her cheek and said in a soft voice, "I''m ready to eat. Go to the bathroom."


    He looks at her, Su Jinyu''s name is beside his mouth, but he can''t say anything. With a sigh, he eats silently.Suddenly, he thought of a person, this may be related to Su Jinyu, in addition to him, no one can let Lin Yuese become like this.


    But he didn''t seem to say it was a suspicious word, so why?


    Chu Lin looks back at Mr. Li who has just come here. There is a complicated look in his eyes. He suspects that her sudden change is related to the person just now.


    "Good." Lin Yuese was so lost that she began to eat, and her face was expressionless.


    However, since Lin Yuese didn''t want to say it, he wouldn''t keep asking. He looked at the dish in front of him and said in a low voice: "eat it quickly. It''s cold after a while."


    He was not convinced, but he didn''t believe it.


    Lin Yuese forced out a smile and said rigidly, "it''s OK."


    Chu Lin sees in the eye, he asks with concern: "Moonlight, what''s the matter with you?"


    She frowned involuntarily, and the smile on her face gathered on her face. She was very sad.


    Does it mean that you will also see Su Jinyu?


    Lin Yuese looked at his back, silent, now she saw familiar, then


    "well, you taste bad, I''ll go back." Mr. Li just wanted to say hello to Lin Yuese. Seeing that the goal was achieved, he didn''t say anything, so he turned back to his position.


    "All right." Lin Yuese didn''t quite understand why he wanted to introduce her daughter, but she still answered with a smile.


    "Madam is really more and more temperament," Mr. Li constantly praised. Then he pointed to the back and continued, "that''s my daughter, Li Wanfen."


    "Oh? Didn''t I just hear the wrong thing? " Su Jinyu suddenly found it interesting. He crossed his hands and asked calmly.


    The guard''s face was full of smiles and he said, "you must have heard wrong."


    "Well, Jinyu, let''s go in and play together?" Ye Xing looks at Su Jinyu, pretending to be familiar with her, and his tone is relaxed.

 Chapter 314

    His own things


    Su Jinyu didn''t expect that the people in front of him should call him like this. He was slightly surprised. He still shook his head and refused: "no, thank you for your kindness."


    He was very alert to the people in front of him, so he would not easily agree to his request.


    What she said was that she was a child and shouldn''t do those messy things. But when it was Lin yese''s turn, she held a more luxurious event than anyone else, and invited some friends to play at home. It''s not so exciting.


    This bag is a gift of her 18-year-old adult gift, and she bought it herself. At that time, she asked Lin Mu to hold a birthday for her, but she refused very severely.


    She twisted her neck, then carried a crimson bag and walked out of the house slowly.


    She went into the bathroom and looked straight at herself in the mirror, cold to the extreme.


    The living room is quiet, and the smile on Lin Yuese''s face is slowly dissipating, until indifference.


    "Well, be careful on the way." Chu Lin left a word and went out with the driver.


    Lin Yuese couldn''t help laughing. She coughed a few times, and then said, "OK, go to the company quickly."


    Soft atmosphere is broken instantly, Chu Lin looks at the driver in front of him, a little dissatisfied.


    The driver waited outside for a long time, but he didn''t see Chu Lin come out. He had no choice but to come in and call him.


    Suddenly, a male voice rang out: "boss, go to the company? I''m going to be late. "


    The surrounding air softened, and there was a strange feeling.


    "Nothing." For her, as long as she is happy.


    Lin Yuese felt full of love, with a gentle smile on her face, and said seriously: "chulin, thank you."


    Chu Lin didn''t say anything. Since she had made up her mind, he could only let her do it. The big deal was that he would take care of the aftermath. If he had no way, they would try their best to protect her.


    At this time of her, strong, smart, not willing to easily admit defeat, but the premise is that the object is not su Jinyu.


    ¡£


    "No, I can do it myself." Lin Yuese shakes her head with a positive tone. After so many things, she is not the same as Lin Yuese before.


    Chu Lin understands, and her face becomes serious. She asks, "do you want me to go with you?"


    Lin Yuese doesn''t know how to explain it to her, because she''s not sure whether her father told Chu Lin all the previous things. But she can only explain it slowly.


    Chu Lin eyebrows an eye pick, she says this home is what meaning?


    She blinked, with a sly smile on her face, as if to do something.


    Smell speech, Lin Yuese slightly helpless, she rolled a white eye, softly said: "well, you found, I plan to go home."


    "I don''t believe it." Chu Lin said his true thoughts directly, with a faint smile at the corner of his mouth.


    What are you doing


    With a gentle smile, Lin Yuese brushed her hair behind her ears and said in a soft voice, "no


    he was staring at her and asked," what are you doing? "


    Push open the door to go out, Chu Lin see her this appearance, was surprised by her, he never thought, she should have such a side, but, she dressed like this, where to go?


    At this time, she got up early, and then painted a delicate make-up, which was extremely beautiful. She turned out the clothes she had brought and chose the best one.


    Her mouth raised a smile, eyes with a chill, and before her, as if different.


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she was, as if there was a fire in her heart, which made her feel painful. She thought it was time for her to go back and express her sense of being.


    Everything in the past came to her mind. When she was forced to eat Lin yese''s leftovers and set up a wedding, she said she robbed Lin yese''s husband. But in fact, it was Lin yese who framed her, but she drove herself out of the house. Why?


    When she hung up the phone, Lin Yuese was silent. She was thinking about how she should face her mother. She raised herself for more than 20 years and beat and scolded herself for more than 20 years. But because of her jealousy, she was forced to leave her father for more than 20 years, and she had hurt her mother, which made her intolerable.


    Chu Qitian is very pleased, tone down a few degrees: "good."


    Her face became firm, and she said word by word, "well, I will bring back what belongs to my mother."


    Lin Yuese is silent. When she mentions her late mother, her father can''t control his emotions.


    "When you were just born, I once brought you a piece of jade that your mother liked best, but that piece of jade disappeared with you. I want you to find it." When it comes to this, Chu Qitian rowed a very ferocious, tone also heavy up.


    "What?" Lin Yuese didn''t quite understand what he meant. She frowned subconsciously.


    "Mm-hmm," Chu Qitian just finished this sentence, suddenly thought of something, quickly said, "you go back to the Lin family."Smelling speech, Lin Yuese nodded and said softly, "OK, I''ll go back in a few days."


    Chu Qitian is teasing a Feng, very happy, casually replied: "probably no other things."


    On the other hand, Lin Yuese''s work has been finished. She calls Chu Qitian and asks if there are other things.


    When he went outside, another cool wind came. He walked aimlessly, not knowing where to go. Finally, he returned home.


    Walking to the same distance, Su Jinyu glanced back and found that they had already entered. His eyes narrowed and he thought that the man was not simple.


    "Yes, yes." Ye Xing nodded, then went in with him.


    The friend next to him asked in a low voice: "is he su Jinyu?"


    The plan.


    Behind him, Ye Xing looks at his back with a smile in his mouth, and his eyes are full of calculation


    Su Jinyu glances at them, and then turns to leave.


    Ye Xing laughed and said naturally, "I met a friend and talked more."


    Su Jinyu just about to say good, inside out of a person, like a friend of Ye Xing, asked: "why don''t you go in, other people have started."


    Ye Xing sighed, like some lost, then showed a faint smile, and said: "well, then I will not force you, next time we will play together."


    Helpless, Lin Yuese can only use the money earned by working to buy a bag for herself and use it carefully.


    Memories seem to be yesterday, clearly emerged in her mind, hanging down the side of the hand unconsciously clenched, Lin Yuese eyes flashed a touch of hate.


    Once upon a time, she thought it was nothing, but now, she understands that everything that Lin Mu did had a reason.

 Chapter 315

    Asking for things


    the road is endless, and Lin Yuese''s eyes move slowly from left to right, staying in a rental house.


    The taxi driver stopped in front of her, the window rolled down slowly, he asked with a smile: "take a car?"


    Although he didn''t quite understand what the current situation was, Lin yese decided to listen to his mother''s advice first.


    Lin''s mother pointed to Lin Yuese and said word by word, "night, drive her out for me."


    Hearing her mother''s voice, Lin yese quickly opens it and comes in, only to find that there is no one in the living room. She takes a look and finds her mother''s door open. She suspects that they are outside, so she goes in.


    "Damn it." Lin''s mother was very angry. She pushed away Lin Yuese and called out, "night, come in."


    "Nothing to do, just find something of your own." She said, her hands moving all the time.


    For her sudden behavior, Lin''s mother was stunned, then stopped her and roared out: "Lin Yuese, what are you going to do?"


    Lin Yuese is a little impatient. She goes into Lin''s mother''s bedroom and plans to find it directly. She doesn''t believe she can''t find it.


    Lin Yuese doesn''t want to talk nonsense with her. She still asks for her mother''s things, but Lin''s mother insists that she doesn''t have what she said.


    She said this with a slow sarcasm and a scornful look.


    Inside the house, Lin''s mother crossed her hands and looked at Lin Yuese carefully. She said, "it''s good. Her temperament is different from before."


    "I..." Lin yese didn''t understand why her mother was like this. She was not reconciled. She opened the door and went out.


    Lin yese is very dissatisfied with her attitude, just want to scold her, suddenly heard her mother said: "night, you go out first."


    Lin Yuese ignored her and didn''t move her head.


    Before Lin''s mother spoke, Lin yese said, "Lin Yuese, what are you talking about?"


    The distance between them was only a short distance. She stared at Lin Mu with her smart eyes and said again, "please give me back my mother''s jade."


    Smell speech, Lin Yuese frowned, this is really not a good word, but like a curse to death.


    Lin''s mother looked up with a smile. Her eyes were full of disgust. She said slowly, "ha ha, it''s really interesting. I thought you would never know until you died."


    "Yes, yes." Lin Yuese nodded without expression and answered.


    Lin''s mother suddenly began to laugh. She raised a sarcastic smile at the corner of her mouth and said, "so you know everything?"


    How, disappeared a period of time, the temper became big?


    "You..." Lin yese frowned. What does she mean? What does it mean? It has nothing to do with her. She treats her mother like this. Can''t she say a few words?


    Lin Yuese glanced at her and said coldly, "this has nothing to do with you. Don''t interfere."


    Lin yese listens to Lin Yuese''s words. She looks puzzled. She doesn''t understand why she calls her mother like this. She goes forward and asks without thinking, "sister, what do you mean by that?"


    Unexpectedly, Lin Yuese didn''t call her mother "Ma". She widened her eyes, which was incredible. The past came to her mind, and she swallowed her saliva subconsciously.


    Lin Yuese didn''t know whether she was really stupid or not. She raised her jaw and said word by word, "Auntie, didn''t you forget what happened before?"


    Lin''s mother kicked the things beside her, glared at Lin Yuese and said aloud, "what are you talking about?"


    This words a, Lin Mu and Lin Ye se all froze, some don''t know so.


    Step by step, Lin Yuese walked towards her mother and said, "give me back my mother''s things."


    Lin didn''t expect to see her for such a long time. She changed so much. Then, in her heart, she was still the weak "daughter".


    For her words, Lin Yuese didn''t say a word and ignored them directly. She pushed the door open and walked in directly from the side of this night. Her whole body exuded a strong aura.


    Smell speech, Lin Mu delivers the mop in the hand, angrily shout: "what? The unfilial son finally came back? "


    Lin yese stepped back and yelled at his mother, "Mom, it''s sister."


    Inside the house, Lin Mu was cleaning. She looked up and asked suspiciously, "night, who''s here?"


    Seeing her, Lin yese seems to be a little surprised, and then a little disgusted. She thinks that everything she has is caused by Lin Yuese. She clenches her teeth and doesn''t speak.


    What she didn''t know was that Lin yese and Su Nan had another fight. Su Nan refused to stay at home, and Lin yese didn''t want to stay there, so she came back.


    The door slowly opened, but it was Lin yese. Lin Yuese was puzzled. Normally, she and Sunan were married, and they should live together. But now, why is she at home?


    Lin Yuese took a deep breath, raised her hand and knocked on the door, waiting for someone to open it.


    she continued walking as like as two peas in the door, and there was no change."Goodbye." Lin Yuese watched her leave with a light face.


    The woman found her smile a little reluctantly and thought that she was not at the right time. She said apologetically, "then I won''t disturb you. Goodbye."


    "Yes, yes." Lin Yuese didn''t want to entangle other people in it. She nodded with a smile.


    "Long time no see, you come back to see your aunt." The woman didn''t know about the Lin family. She asked with a smile.


    She calmed down and then said, "long time no see."


    Lin Yuese saw her face clearly and found that it was a neighbor nearby. They had a good relationship before.


    Seeing this, the woman scratched her head awkwardly. She didn''t expect to scare her.


    Just as she was daydreaming, a hand slowly came out, and she was startled.


    Think of this scene, Lin Yuese hammer his head, how to think of him? Damn it.


    But fortunately, Su Jinyu took her in and helped her clean up the room.


    He is like a dog that no one wants, wandering alone.


    It has been almost a year since she came back here, and the picture of her being driven out of the house is vivid. She felt that it was not long before she got out of the car. Then she walked a long way, and a drop of cold slowly slipped from her forehead. He seemed a little nervous.


    Told the location, Lin Yuese in the heart of the organization of language, etc. How to speak.


    "Sit down." Lin Yuese answered directly, then opened the door and sat in.


    She came forward and wanted to catch Lin Yuese, but she slapped her. She couldn''t believe it, as if it was just an illusion.


    Lin Yuese has no spare time to take care of her feelings. Now she just wants to get back what belongs to her. She stares at the people in front of her and says word by word, "do you want to return the things to me?"


    "No," he said Lin''s mother refused to give up. She was cold and gritted her teeth.

 Chapter 316

    In the long run,


    Lin Yuese looks at the person in front of her and shows no sign of weakness.


    Lin Mu''s attitude is very firm. She keeps saying that Yu is not with her, but she won''t believe her any more. She really wants to return the jade, because it belongs to her mother, her dead mother.


    He was a little worried about her, so he came in and called her name. It took her a long time to react.


    When he came, Lin Yuese''s door was open. He saw her standing by the window and knocking on the door, but after knocking for a long time, she didn''t respond.


    My room.


    When she came back, she heard the nanny at home say that Lin Yuese was eager to find herself, so after hearing this, she rushed to her


    "Yuese?" Chu Lin raised his voice a little and worried about his face.


    She looked out at the scene, unconsciously out of God, even someone into their own room, called her name for a long time did not hear.


    Sometimes, she really wants to fly in the boundless sky like them. She has no worries and no green, so she is carefree.


    Thinking, Lin Yuese began to get up and walk to the window, looking at the scenery outside the window, the outside is full of tall buildings, the sky is free flying birds.


    Chu Lin often appears at her side to protect her and help her, but this time she just wants to rely on herself and doesn''t want to continue to trouble him.


    In fact, she didn''t want to trouble Chu Lin, she just wanted to have her company, so that she could have confidence.


    She sat by the bed, mouth slightly pursed, began to think about how to get back the piece of jade, it is the mother''s things, she must quickly get back.


    Now, that''s all she can do.


    Smell speech, Lin Yuese hesitated for a while, after a while just said: "OK, thank you aunt."


    "Not yet, but it''s fast. Let''s go back to the room and have a rest. I''ll call you when the young master comes back." The nurse said softly with a smile.


    "Well, auntie, is Chu Lin back?" Lin Yuese asked casually, now she really needs his help.


    Then, she went back to Chu Lin''s house. As soon as she opened the door, the nurse came up and said respectfully, "Miss, you''re back."


    She vowed that she would give up easily.


    Before getting on the bus, she looked back at the Lin family, with a strange light in her eyes and clenched her teeth.


    After Lin Yuese left there, she was ready to take a taxi back.


    Thinking, mother Lin''s hand between her thighs had been clenched into a fist, and her eyes were staring at the door fiercely.


    Her good mood today was destroyed by Lin Yuese. She can''t live well in the future. What''s the matter?


    The door was closed, and the voice shocked mother Lin''s heart. Mother Lin thought, this girl can really torture people!


    Lin Yuese glared at her mother fiercely, then turned around to leave. When she went to the door to open the door, she looked back at her mother and said, "don''t worry, I will come back again"


    if this situation can''t be taken back, she will go back and have a long-term plan.


    It''s a simple thing at all. Even if she stays here today, she can''t get things at all. It''s better to find a way than to meet her here.


    Her attitude Lin Yuese also saw, she also knew that according to this way, Lin mother would not immediately give her things.


    "I won''t give it to you. You must die of it." Lin Mu''s tone was firm.


    Just because Lin Yuese said those words? What if she just doesn''t give it?


    However, Lin''s mother in front of her didn''t care what Lin Yuese said. Yes, even if yu was with her, how could she


    "I know that the things are with you. I just want to get them today and I will leave, otherwise I won''t leave." Lin Yuese has made a decision to take it.


    "I don''t want to know what''s going on here? Where can I get it for you? " Lin''s mother still has a hard tongue and says nothing.


    She wanted to get her things back this time, but she didn''t think that mother Lin wouldn''t give them to her. She didn''t want to give up.


    Lin Yuese came to her and said, "as long as you give me my things back, I will leave immediately. I won''t disturb you any more."


    I''m not at ease.


    When she thought of the past, her heart became very agitated, as if a group of ants were biting her own flesh, which made her worry


    "are you still going?" Lin''s mother took a look at her. She was very upset. As soon as she saw her, she would think of Lin Yuese''s mother.


    She really can''t imagine that mother Lin can hide so deeply and hold it for so long. It''s really amazing.


    At this time, Lin Yuese was standing there, holding her arm, looking up at her coming towards her.


    "Well, be careful on the way." Lin''s mother saw her friend off at the door before she closed the door and came back.


    My friend could see that Mrs. Lin couldn''t leave and didn''t think much about it, so he said softly, "well, let''s go tomorrow, then I''ll go first."I have something urgent to deal with today, so I can''t go. Let''s go tomorrow! "


    "How?" Lin''s mother forced her face to smile. Thinking about Lin Yuese, she immediately said, "it''s really not nice.


    when her friend saw that she thought of God, she said with a smile," what''s the matter? Don''t you forget? "


    Smell speech, Lin mother frown, she thought, now she was Lin Yuese so noisy, she really did not have the mood to go shopping.


    As soon as the door opened, it was Lin Mu''s friends who came to see her. Several mothers of the same age stood at the door, and one of them stood up and said, "let''s go shopping together. We all agreed yesterday."


    When she saw Lin Yuese''s stop and her mother''s eyes were not so hot, she ran to the door to open the door.


    Suddenly, the doorbell rang and their steps stopped at the same time.


    Calm down, but I dare not look directly at him.


    Thinking about this, she was more and more afraid and couldn''t help swallowing. But then, she thought that she was her elder, and her eyes were very frightening. Mrs. Lin thought she was going to do something to her and stepped back step by step. What does she want to do? Is it hard to be soft or hard?


    She took a step forward anxiously, her eyes pressing, like an angry cat, her hair bristling, just to get what she should get.


    Lin Yuese turned around and saw that it was him. She was startled. She shouldn''t be dazed just now. She said with a shy smile, "are you back?"


    Chu Lin nodded and said in a soft voice, "I heard your aunt say that you have something urgent to find me. What''s the matter? Is it all right to go back today? "


    Lin Yuese showed an indescribable smile. She pointed to the edge of the bed and motioned him to sit down. She was sitting on the sofa. She raised her lips and said helplessly, "I think things are too simple."

 Chapter 317

    Project treat


    Chu Lin was a little worried about her situation today and asked with concern, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I''m all right. She doesn''t dare to do anything to me now. She just refuses to admit that she has the things. She doesn''t want to give me the jade at all. I''ve said a lot in her house today, but it''s still useless."


    After su Jinyu finished her work, she drove to the dining place and led by the waiter to the private room.


    Xiang Yanxiao told him to be busy with his work, so he went back to prepare first.


    "I''ll go when I''m done." Su Jinyu said coldly.


    So, what does he mean now? So do you want to go or not? Xiang Yan was confused, so he asked, "do you want to go?"


    "If you have a meal, you can say that there are so many things you can''t do." Su Jinyu sat up straight body, continue to pick up their own documents to look at.


    Xiang Yan found that Su Jinyu''s eyes were full of impatience at this time. He put down his pen and said with a smile, "I''m so happy about the project that I want to invite you to dinner today to celebrate. You can''t spoil the scenery!"


    "Xiang Yan, did you come to me today just because of the project? If so, you can go. " He is now tired enough, a lot of things at work are not handled well, suddenly he came out to disturb himself.


    Xiang Yanxiao, they are used to talking so often, but what he didn''t expect is that Su Jinyu would say so about himself, and his heart would be a little uncomfortable.


    As soon as the words were finished, Su Jinyu immediately took back her eyes and looked at him with her back in the chair. She said helplessly, "do you want a face?"


    Xiang Yan felt a little uncomfortable when he saw him, but he said with a smile: "I said, do you want to see through my face? Is it because I''m so handsome that he can''t open his eyes? "


    At this time, Su Jinyu has been completely disturbed by him. He puts down the document and aims at him with his eyes for a long time.


    Xiang Yan has been used to him for a long time, but he still can''t help laughing. Then he began to play with the pen on his desk and rotate it.


    It didn''t work.


    "As expected!" Su Jinyu has always been so arrogant. For him, none of the projects he cooperated with was not a familiar driver sitting opposite Su Jinyu. He showed a smile and said, "Jinyu, the projects we cooperated with are going very smoothly, and the response is also very good. It''s really unexpected that they are so successful."


    Su Jinyu and Xiang Yan are already familiar with each other, so Xiang Yan often comes to him in such an unreasonable way. He looks up at him at the sound, but he doesn''t speak. He nods to him before he comes in.


    He is focusing on the document, suddenly the door of the office opened, looked into the speech probe, and said: "is it convenient for me to come in?"


    Recently, he is too busy to think about anything.


    At the other end, Su Jinyu is busy with the new project in the office, which is a project he cooperates with Xiang Yan. He didn''t want to manage it, but he can''t help it.


    And Chu Lin is also quietly paying attention to her behavior, just out of concern for her.


    This is a period of peace. This is the time when Lin Yuese''s plan began to be implemented, and it is also the time when Lin''s mother is most relaxed. She has already guessed it.


    At the beginning, Lin''s mother was still worried that Lin Yuese would come back to find herself, and she would lose sleep every day. After a period of time, she knew that she had not come back, so she took off her inner guard and continued to live.


    In this way, Lin Yuese didn''t go to Lin Mu to make trouble again. She didn''t want to make trouble so unprepared and unplanned, so the root quilt had no effect.


    Quietly, Chu Lin observed her expression. Now, she was just a friend to her. He knew that for a long time, didn''t he? But it doesn''t matter. As long as she likes it, he will always support it and protect it silently.


    The atmosphere of the room suddenly quieted down. After Chu Lin''s words, he didn''t say anything more. Lin Yuese''s heart also began to calculate how to get things back and how to fight with Lin Mu.


    At this time, with his support, she is more confident to take back her mother''s things, because she knows that he is still behind her.


    Gentle voice reverberated in the room, reverberated into the heart of Lin Yuese, to know him, for her is really very lucky.


    Chu Lin looks at her so resolute appearance, some gratified smile, opening a way: "good, I believe you."


    After hearing what Lin Yuese said, Chu Lincai took the unspoken words back to his heart. Now she is no longer the same as before. Although he is also worried about what will happen to her, for him, as long as Lin Yuese makes the decision, he will support it to the end.


    All of a sudden, Lin Yuese looked down at her clenched fist firmly, looked up at Chu Lin with burning eyes, and said, "Chu Lin, I will definitely take back my mother''s things with my own ability. You won''t worry about me. I won''t be bullied any more."He sat looking at her, his mouth open and ready to speak.


    Chu Lin thought about it for a long time. He didn''t know how to talk to her about helping her. After a long time, he seemed to figure it out and adjusted his sitting posture.


    Lin Yuese''s heart is very firm. From her eyes, Chu Lin can see how much she cares about it. He sees that she is in trouble. He wants to help her because he loves her and doesn''t want her to continue to suffer any other harm. He is afraid.


    She is not the former Lin Yuese. Now she has to protect herself to get her mother''s things back.


    Smell speech, Lin Yuese smile self mockery: "I think that is not the way, so I came back, want to long-term consideration, after all, I and her so hard, in the end, only a body injury."


    Chu Lin knew that she must be in a bad mood today, and that it was a very difficult process to get things back. He paused for a moment and continued to ask, "what happened later?"


    Lin Yuese said with a sigh, suddenly feel a little failure, what can''t do well.


    But he didn''t think that as soon as he opened the door, he saw sloo and Xiang Yan sitting there. He was a little surprised.


    Su Jinyu wanted to forget the unpleasant things before, so she didn''t show her face to siloo. She went to say hello to them, and then sat down with Xiangyan.


    Si Luoluo also felt guilty about what she had done before, and even felt special regret. So she deliberately sat far away from him, but she still looked at him from time to time. As soon as she thought of what she had done, she felt that she was too much.

 Chapter 318

    Meet


    "Xiang Yan, sit down quickly, the dishes are almost ready, the dishes are not delicious when they are cold." She suddenly felt a little embarrassed, so she quickly asked Xiang Yan to sit down and eat to ease the embarrassment.


    As soon as Xiang Yan sits down, he brings her some vegetables. Then he starts to talk. Suddenly he talks about himself and siloo.


    Walk past them, and take the moon with them.


    Lin Yuese didn''t say anything. She just laughed at Xiang Yan. Then she turned around and took Chu Lin''s arm. With a gentle smile, she said to him, "Chu Lin, let''s go."


    Now I''m with another man. Who won''t think too much.


    Because of Xiang Yan''s sentence, the atmosphere suddenly became a little awkward. You know, Lin Yuese is Su Jinyu''s wife, but he


    but Xiang Yan just hooked his lips and laughed. He had investigated before because of his curiosity. No wonder he looks so familiar!


    After hearing what he said, Lin Yuese looked at him in surprise. How could he know?


    He pointed to Lin Yuese and said uncertainly, "I remember. You are Jinyu''s wife, right?"


    Xiang Yan looked at Lin Yuese for a long time, and his brain repeatedly filtered every face he had seen. After a long time, he finally filtered out the correct answer from his brain, and suddenly remembered it.


    "I "Lin Yuese didn''t know what to say. After all, there was no intersection between them before.


    You look familiar to me. Have we met before? "


    Xiang Yan approached Lin Yuese, looked at her carefully, frowned but couldn''t remember, and said slowly, "Miss,


    " what''s the matter? " Lin Yuese looks back at Xiang Yan and makes a sound subconsciously, but she doesn''t know why.


    Just when Chu Lin and Lin Yuese walked past them, Xiang Yan saw Lin Yuese''s face and said in a hurry, "wait a minute."


    "Well, let''s go first." Chu Lin said expressionless, with no emotion in his eyes.


    Xiang Yan heard Chu Lin say that, he thought they really had something urgent to leave, so he made way for them and said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''ll have time to chat later."


    He doesn''t want to stay with Lin Yuese anywhere where Su Jinyu and Si Luoluo are, because she is really hurt too deeply. He doesn''t want her to be hurt any more.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Xiang. If we have something urgent to do, we won''t talk." Chu Lin said very politely and answered coldly.


    Lin Yuese looks at him in surprise. She knows that Chu Lin and Xiang Yan are not familiar with each other.


    To be honest, Chu Lin doesn''t know him at all, and he doesn''t know why Xiang Yan greets himself so suddenly.


    But they haven''t gone up a few steps. Xiang Yan comes up to greet Chu Lin: "President Chu!"


    She decided to ignore them directly, and Chu Lin understood what she did.


    He didn''t want to have any verbal contact with them. She said to Chu Lin, "let''s go."


    In this way, Lin Yuese really thinks she is very funny. She once had any illusions about the man in front of her, but now she is just reminding herself that she is a funny woman.


    Thanks to Su Jinyu, when she went abroad to look for her, she was still very moved. Now think about it, hum, that''s a big joke.


    She thought that Si Luoluo and Su Jinyu were together again, and suddenly she felt very funny.


    Lin Yuese saw Si Luoluo standing next to Su Jinyu and began to smile bitterly. She thought to herself, "they have come together again. Have they made up?"


    Originally, the atmosphere was very good when they were wandering, but what she didn''t expect was that she would meet them here.


    Today, Chu Lin saw that Lin Yuese was not busy, so he took her out for dinner. After dinner, he found that she felt a little bit propped up, so he proposed to go shopping to see if there was anything to buy.


    Surprised, even Su Jinyu also feel special accident.


    At this time, it happened that Lin Yuese and Chu Lin came face to face. At that moment, it was not only Si Luoluo who walked to the next floor to stroll around. Xiang Yan would also tell Si Luoluo about clothes and bags from time to time. Then he would tell Su Jinyu about the project. Anyway, he would just stroll around and chat.


    "Good." Su Jinyu didn''t refuse. This was the most unexpected thing for Si Luoluo. She thought that he would not stay where she was.


    After eating, Xiang Yan''s eyes turned and he had a smile in his eyes. He suddenly proposed: "we''d better go shopping nearby. It''s better to eat after eating."


    In this way, she accompanied them absent-minded to finish the meal, eating her tasteless.


    However, she cheated him and destroyed the relationship between him and Lin Yuese. She really felt that she was a bad woman. As long as she thought of this, she would shiver and feel uncomfortable.


    Siloo said nothing with a smile, and then sat down to eat, while eating while paying attention to him, he did not seem to change, or as cold as before."No, that''s enough. Don''t bother you." Su Jinyu said very politely, his face has been so cold.


    During the meal, slolo was always eating her own food. Occasionally, she would say, "I don''t know if these dishes are to Mr. Su''s taste. Would you like me to order two more dishes with the waiter?"


    To be honest, he thinks that she has really changed a lot. On the whole, she looks different from before.


    At the dinner table, he always said a lot to her. Su Jinyu only occasionally said one or two words. During the whole process, he also noticed that siloo was quiet and seldom spoke.


    Xiang Yan simply explains their meeting with Su Jinyu. He just answers a few words in a soft voice. He doesn''t talk much with Si Luoluo during the meal, but finds that Xiang Yan has been talking to her.


    Although she refused him about two children, he didn''t mind that she had two children.


    In fact, his acquaintance with Silou was wonderful. When he met her abroad, he felt that this girl was really special. He fell in love with her at first sight, and they returned home together just a month ago.


    This scene, in Su Jinyu''s eyes, is a very happy couple, once they were like this, but now he can do nothing, can only look at her in the distance.


    Looking at her intimacy with other men, he had ten thousand unwillingness in his heart, but now he had no qualification to bring her back to his side.


    Si Luoluo looked at them and felt a strong sense of guilt. I''m sorry, Su Jinyu and Lin Yuese. If it wasn''t for me, maybe you wouldn''t be like this now. You should be happier. It''s all my fault.

 Chapter 319

    He also knows that


    Si Luoluo really hopes that Lin Yuese and Su Jinyu can return to the happy time they used to be, but now she has no right to control Lin Yuese''s thoughts, but she is really guilty.


    Su Jinyu didn''t speak. After they passed by, he couldn''t help turning around to look at their back. He was sorry for her, and he deserved the pain today. It seems that they are really right!


    Xiang Yan hugged her and said to her in a very gentle voice, "OK, I''ll take you out of here now."


    She is afraid that Xiang Yan, the only one who likes her, will leave her because of her past, but she really wants to tell him about herself. She doesn''t want to cheat him or hide from him.


    Now it''s meaningless to stay here. Su Jinyu hates himself so much that everyone hates himself.


    "I''m fine. I have something to say to you. Shall we go first?" She wiped her tears and begged him to take her away.


    Si Luoluo looks at Lin Yuese''s leaving figure and can''t help crying. Xiang Yan catches this scene. He goes to her side, embraces her in his arms and says anxiously, "Luo Luo, why are you crying?"


    Chu Lin''s voice just fell, turned around and left with Lin Yuese, and left without looking back.


    Chu Lin took Lin Yuese''s hand and walked in front of her. He said to all of them, "we have other things to do. Let''s go first. Let''s talk about it later when we have time."


    They really haven''t seen each other for a long time. It''s not too much for Lin Yuese to say so. Chu Lin can see that she is in such a mess at this time. He just wants to take her away from here.


    "Nothing. It''s just a simple reminiscence. After all, we haven''t seen each other for a long time, have we?" He said, looking at the moon lightly.


    Anyway, the whole situation became strange. Sunan frowned and asked, "what happened? What''s the matter with you?"


    The atmosphere suddenly became so awkward that Lin Yuese didn''t know what to say.


    As soon as she finished speaking, she saw Si Luoluo and Lin Yuese at the top of her eyes. At this time, Si Luoluo''s eyes were a little red, and Su Jinyu didn''t say anything.


    Sunan said with a smile: "I just came back and did something nearby. When I saw my brother here, I came here."


    "Sunan, how could you be there?" Xiang Yan came towards him. They haven''t seen each other for a long time.


    It''s Sunan. Sunan had something to do nearby, so he was ready to leave. But he didn''t expect to see several people around him when he came back. When he saw Su Jinyu''s tall body, he came over.


    Si Luoluo saw that Lin Yuese didn''t speak. She was worried that she might misunderstand her, so she wanted to continue to say something. Suddenly, a familiar voice said, "Why are you all here?"


    He was puzzled about the scene. Seeing how complicated the three of them looked, he became more and more curious.


    Curiosity drives Xiang Yan''s eyes to move back and forth towards the three of them.


    Because of what Si Luoluo has just said, Xiang Yan is more and more confused about the current situation. It turns out that Su Jinyu and Si Luoluo know each other. What is the relationship between them?


    Just when she was pulled back, Su Jinyu''s eyes always looked at Lin Yuese as if she had been nailed. This kind of unprepared look at each other made them a little embarrassed. She hurried to leave her face open.


    Lin Yuese doesn''t quite understand her meaning. Do they really have nothing to do with each other? Thinking about this, she subconsciously looked at Su Jinyu, but to his eyes, found that he was looking at himself.


    When siloo said these words, her tone was so sincere that her eyes were foggy.


    I really know it''s wrong, and Jinyu and I have nothing to do with each other. Today, we just came out to eat for Xiangyan''s sake and happened to meet each other. It''s just a coincidence. I hope you don''t get me wrong. "


    "I know it''s useless to say anything now, but you must believe me,


    even if you apologize, there''s no way to make her forget the past hurt. She''s not a virgin and can forgive everything.


    Lin Yuese didn''t expect that she would apologize to herself. She raised a complicated smile and asked as if nothing had happened: "so?"


    Siloluo once couldn''t sleep every day because of those things, only because she didn''t have the chance to apologize to her. Finally, she had this chance. She felt like she was relieved after she said it.


    "I''m sorry, moonlight. Everything before was my fault. I was too much. If it wasn''t for me, maybe you should be happy now. It''s all my fault. It''s all my fault." Siloo sincerely apologized to her.


    She always thought that slolo was terrible. She really didn''t understand this person and didn''t understand her. What''s more, she never knew what she would do next.


    She bowed to Lin Yuese in front of all of them. Lin Yuese stepped back and asked subconsciously, "what are you doing, slolo? What do you want to do? "Xiang Yan looks at the time that siloo brings back Lin Yue''s salad. He feels very confused and strange. He is scared by her bow when he wants to ask something else.


    When Si Luoluo runs up, Chu Lin and Lin Yuese stop. They are very confused about her behavior. Unexpectedly, Si Luoluo pulls Lin Yuese back.


    She knew the reason why she was so blind and eager to leave. She must have seen that she and Su Jinyu were standing together and misunderstood. She couldn''t let the misunderstanding continue to weave endlessly. She quickly caught up with them.


    After a long struggle with her heart, Si Luoluo decided to pursue Lin Yuese who had just left.


    Appearance, do not dare to say anything, just in my heart silently guess.


    Xiang Yan wants to ask Su Jinyu about this, but he sees his eyes burning and silent


    but why is Su Jinyu''s wife with Chu Lin? Such a plot, he really is more and more do not understand.


    Now he has to paralyze his own thoughts, but Xiang Yan feels very confused. Is Lin Yuese not su Jinyu''s wife? He shouldn''t recognize the wrong person. He has such a good memory.


    Turning his head, he said goodbye to Sunan and Su Jinyu, and then left with siloo.


    When she went a little far away, she cried more and more fiercely in Xiang Yan''s arms, as if she was pouring out her inner grievances, as if she would not be sad after crying.


    Xiang Yan couldn''t breathe because she was crying so hard.

 Chapter 320

    Frankly


    after they all left, Sunan finally had a chance to ask Su Jinyu. He saw Lin Yuese and Si Luoluo. He knew that it was not as simple as Lin Yuese''s reminiscence. He immediately asked, "what happened just now? Is there something else that Silou has done? "


    "No, the moonlight said it''s reminiscence." Su Jinyu answered coldly.


    He can see that Chu Lin likes Lin Yuese, but Su Jinyu still has Lin Yuese in her heart. Although she suffered from the intervention of Si Luoluo and lost her happiness, she


    Xiang Yan loves her. Although Lin Yuese is more pitiful from the story, for him, Si Luoluo who has nothing is more pitiful.


    "I''m sorry, Lolo. I came too late and didn''t take good care of you, but you can rest assured that all this has passed, and I will always be with you in the future. "


    Si Luoluo turned his head and opened his eyes. He looked at him in surprise. He couldn''t believe it: "Xiang Yan, you?"


    Si Luoluo thought that he would be disappointed when he heard about his own affairs, so he thought about letting him go and got up to leave like this. But unexpectedly, a pair of warm hands held her.


    After hearing what she said, Xiang Yan''s face was very strange, as Silou thought. He looked surprised and surprised. He frowned. He couldn''t see any expression under his eyes, but his face was very strange.


    She always thought that she was a bad woman and not worthy of being loved by others. Xiangyan let her know that she was unique and valuable. Such a kind and perfect man didn''t care about her past, which was God''s favor to her!


    After such a long time together, she felt the feeling of being loved for the first time, which was Xiang Yan. When she was most helpless, she appeared in her side again and again to comfort and accompany herself. Without her, maybe she would not be as free and easy as today.


    However, no matter what kind of result, she can accept it. She just hopes that she is real in front of him, because she really cares about him.


    From the beginning to the end, she told Xiang Yan that she didn''t want to keep it from him. Maybe he could accept it after he knew it, or maybe he would feel that he was a bad woman and no longer touch himself.


    Si Luoluo''s eyes are still red after crying. She looks at Xiang Yan. She doesn''t want to hide from him any more. She begins to tell him about herself and Su Jinyu.


    What she said to Lin Yuese just now, he really felt confused and asked subconsciously: "what''s the matter with this? Do you and Su Jinyu know each other? "


    After the mood stabilized, Xiang Yan began to ask her something.


    And Xiang Yan on this side took Silou to a rest place and sat down until she stopped crying.


    He watched their car go far away before he came out to drive. Sitting in the car, he began to recall the beautiful memories of him and Lin Yuese in the past.


    Su Jinyu from downstairs, just saw Chu Lin open the door to Lin Yuese, drive her away, eyes flash that a trace of sadness.


    Su Jinyu thought that the task had been completed, said a word to Sunan, left, and then left, leaving only Sunan, who was still trying to clear things. He really felt that it was too unexpected, there was too much information, and he could not fully digest it.


    "What a surprise, what a surprise Sunan was surprised and didn''t know what to say.


    After hearing what Su Jinyu said, Sunan was surprised! He opened his mouth wide. He didn''t expect that so many things happened in this period of time. No wonder everyone looked so strange just now.


    Su Jinyu added: "I have nothing to do with Silou now. Today, I just met Xiangyan for dinner. I didn''t know she knew Xiangyan at first. In fact, Silou is not like before. When you came, she was explaining to Yuese, so the situation became a bit awkward at that time. That''s all you want to know. I have nothing to say. "


    He saw Lin Yuese again today. He was very happy, but he also felt guilty and sorry.


    What Lin Yuese doesn''t know is that when he lost her, his heart was so sad, and when he met again, he was so happy, just like the strange things he met here today.


    Everything is his fault. She is right to ignore herself now. After all, he was such a jerk.


    At that time, he was wrong. If he could leave Lin Yuese, abandon Silou, and not let Silou go, she would not leave him.


    It''s just that when he talks about Lin Yuese, his heart will feel bad.


    Su Jinyu was very careful and told all those things to Sunan one by one.


    with memories in her mind, Su Jinyu said, "you know all the things before, so I won''t tell you. Later, siloo framed me and said that the child was me. At that time, the moon was very sad and left me. Later, I was together with siloo because of responsibility, and then I came back I left. At that time, I didn''t see Yuese. Later, I saw through Silou''s plot and knew that she cheated me, so I went to Yuese. Later, I went abroad to ask her to forgive me .¡±When Sunan heard that he was willing to tell himself something, his eyes began to become very serious, and he began to listen to him carefully.


    Su Jinyu really didn''t want to mention the bad things in the past, but seeing Su Nan''s curious appearance, he hesitated for a while before sighing and saying, "OK, I''ll tell you all."


    You know, he didn''t know anything about slolo, or what happened between the three of them, so he was puzzled about the scene today, and even felt very strange.


    What''s the big deal? How can the moon be with Chu Lin? "


    "Brother, what happened during this period of time? How do I feel like Su Jinyu said this? After su Jinyu said that, Sunan just believed it, but suddenly remembered that Lin Yuese had just left with Chu Lin, and the way that sloluo and Lin Yuese looked at each other was so strange, so he became more curious.


    "Believe it or not, I''m telling the truth." Su Jinyu did not want to say more, just said one.


    Sunan looked at him helplessly. He didn''t believe what he said. He asked suspiciously, "really?"


    There are a lot of people who love her, but what about sloo?


    She did so many things, just to love, to be loved, just in an extreme way. For Xiang Yan, she is the most pitiful.


    Although the story is very unexpected, but he did not want to give up her, because he really loved her, if today he just walked away, she might be more sad.

 Chapter 321

    Directly ignore


    after hearing Xiang Yan''s words, she was deeply moved. After knowing the truth, the man didn''t dislike her, but resolutely chose to stay with him. He accepted himself.


    Is this the feeling of being trusted and loved? She felt that she was really happy and warm.


    The maid stood shivering, feeling the atmosphere was strange. She turned on the light gently, and the light covered the spacious hall.


    Chu Lin sat on the sofa outside, worried, and didn''t know what happened to her in the room.


    As night fell, everything seemed unusually quiet, and Lin Yuese seemed to be able to hear her breathing.


    Time suddenly passed, the house became dim, the direct point of the sun slowly deviated, and then disappeared in the house.


    The sun seemed a little harsh, and she closed her eyes directly to resist the feeling.


    Lin Yuese locked the door, then curled up tightly on the bed. Her long black hair was scattered randomly, and her hands hugged her knees in an attempt to get a piece of comfort.


    Today''s thing, unexpected, he can''t resist, he just hope Lin Yuese don''t think too much, but, can she do it?


    Chu Lin didn''t speak. He stood in the same place quietly, with a complicated look in his eyes.


    Then, when they got home, Lin Yuese got out of the car directly, and slowly pushed the door open. She slowly walked into her own room, with a lonely figure.


    "I know." Lin Yuese managed to squeeze out a smile to prove that she was ok, but she couldn''t.


    He sighed softly and said helplessly, "don''t think too much."


    Chu Lin wants to turn on the air conditioner, but Lin Yuese says no, it''s very good.


    On the other side, Lin Yuese and Chu Lin are sitting in the car, a strange atmosphere shrouded in the car, a little bit depressed.


    Although he was surprised today, there was a surprise. Thinking about it, he also said that he had forgotten all the bad things.


    "Good." He answered the question and followed him in.


    Xuanxuan quickly grabs Xiang Yan''s hand and can''t wait to say, "Uncle Xiang, let''s go in, too."


    Xiang Yan looked at her back, and the smile in her eyes almost overflowed.


    As the voice dropped, she walked straight back.


    Finally, she pretended to be reluctant and said slowly: "originally, I didn''t want you to come in, but in Xuanxuan''s face, you''d better come in."


    Lin, the pink flowers floating around, let her mood unconsciously become happy.


    Si Luoluo actually wanted to say no, but as soon as she saw him, she felt warm and full of peaches in her heart.


    unexpectedly, the smile on Xiang Yan''s face deepened, and he said slowly: "since Xuan Xuan said so, I''ll stay a little longer."


    As soon as the words came out, siloluo felt helpless. What was the child saying? She quickly said in a voice: "don''t listen to his nonsense. Go back quickly."


    Then mummy Xuan said, "I''ll take a look at you."


    "Uncle has something else to do." Xiang Yan''s mouth is a gentle smiling face and says softly.


    Xuanxuan liked him very much. He grabbed his clothes and said, "uncle, don''t you take it with you for a while?"


    Xiang Yan looked at the scene in his eyes. He was very comforted and said, "OK, I''ll go first."


    "You." In the face of him like this, siloo is very helpless, she pinched his nose, very helpless.


    Wen Yan, Xuan Xuan suddenly shook his head and said, "I don''t believe it."


    When she heard her son''s voice, she felt Xuanxuan''s head and said softly, "nothing."


    He saw SLO and Xiang Yan in front of him and said in a loud voice, "Mommy, Xiang uncle, what are you doing?"


    At this time, Xuanxuan seems to hear something, he blinked, and then ran out.


    They were silent and looked at each other. They really looked at each other for ten thousand years.


    "Good." Xiang Yan smiles and touches her hair. Nothing is more happy than now.


    Two people were at the door, and slolo was still holding his hand. At the moment, her face was full of smiles. She said softly, "when you go back, drive carefully."


    Not long after, the car drove to the door of siloluo''s house, got off Xiangyan, and then took her to her home.


    Slowly happiness around the two people''s side, the air has become soft up, as if for two people and happy.


    Smell speech, to speech recently unconsciously revealed a touch of news, he gently said: "fool, meet you, I am also very lucky."


    As if she was a little shy, a touch of red appeared on her cheek. She opened her mouth and said slowly, "I''m really lucky to meet you."


    "I''m here. What''s the matter?" Because he wanted to concentrate on driving, he only glanced at her and asked.


    He suddenly opened his mouth and said, "Xiang Yan."The car was driving slowly on the road, with the window half open, and snow closed her eyes, feeling a bit cool and refreshing.


    You know, there are too many people who don''t care about seat belts now, and they are too late for an accident.


    Xiang Yan closed the door and then sat in the driver''s seat. He looked at the people beside him and said with concern, "remember to fasten your seat belt."


    "Good." Sloo answered with a smile, and then sat forward.


    Then, she followed him to the place where he parked. He opened the door on the other side of the co pilot''s seat and said softly, "you sit here."


    "Good." Siloo raised a big smile, eyes like a light, staring straight at the people in front of her, refused to move half a step.


    "Let''s go." Xiang Yan took her arm in a gentle tone.


    Si Luo Luo listens in the heart, the corner of the mouth unconsciously showed a smile, is very happy.


    Xiang Yan wipes it carefully with gentle action, which arouses the envy of the people around him. He frankly finds a good friend.


    "All right." Siloo nodded solemnly, with a drop of crystal white tears hanging from the corner of her eyes.


    Xiang Yan gently touched her soft face, eyes gentle, slowly said: "well, time is almost up, I send you back."


    "Mm-hmm!" She nodded fiercely in her arms.


    She hugged him and cried. Xiangyan patted her back with her hand. She said gently, "it''s OK. It will be better and better in the future. I won''t leave unless you don''t want me anymore."


    She couldn''t help her inner joy any longer. She went over and hugged Xiang Yan tightly. She shed tears and said softly, "Xiang Yan, thank you. Thank you for being willing to accept such an incomplete me. I thought you would be very disappointed. I thought . you will not want me! "


    She said uncertainly, "boss, do you need to cook dinner?"


    Smell speech, Chu Lin raised a head to see her one eye, cold words say: "go."


    "All right." The maid stepped down and began to cook.

 Chapter 322

    Say to her daughter,


    when the fragrance comes, Lin Yuese takes a sniff and slowly raises her head. It''s dark in front of her eyes, which makes her eyes uncomfortable. She rubs and turns on the light in the bedroom.


    Maybe it''s because she hasn''t moved for a long time. Her feet are in trouble. She doesn''t dare to move at will. She can only wait for the numbness to pass.


    "Divorce." Sunan doesn''t want to keep on pestering. Since she won''t divorce, he has everything ready. He just needs her to sign a name.


    Lin yese looked at the big words on the cover, but did not turn them over. She looked up at Sunan and asked, "what do you mean?"


    He walked in directly, took out the divorce agreement from the cabinet without expression, then gently threw it in front of Lin yese, and said as if nothing had happened: "look, if you think there is no problem, sign it."


    Out of doubt, Sunan went to the bedroom and found that Lin yese had come back. Just in time, he had prepared the divorce agreement.


    At this time, Sunan also finished taking a bath. He came out in his pajamas and subconsciously turned his eyes to the bedroom. He felt that he had just heard something and didn''t know if it was an illusion.


    The tingling came, but she had no worries as if nothing had happened.


    Looking at myself in the mirror, a cruel meaning flashed in my eyes. The hand on the table was very hard, and the sharp nails seemed to penetrate the palm of my hand.


    Lin yese puts the jade box in her bedroom. She sits on the dresser,


    when she gets home, Sunan is taking a bath, and the water is rushing out of the bathroom.


    She turned and waved to her mother, then took a taxi to leave.


    "Yes, yes." Lin yese answered. She opened the door and went out. The stars in the sky were shining and golden.


    "Well, be careful on the way." Lin''s mother patted her on the shoulder, her voice full of concern and worry.


    Lin yese appeared gentle and said softly, "no, I can go back by myself."


    Lin''s mother stood up with him and asked, "mm-hmm, do you want me to take you back?"


    Besides She felt the key in her pocket, and there was a little pride in the corner of her eyes. She carried the key every day. Unless he changed the lock, she would go back.


    If she doesn''t go back, it will be like Sunan''s idea. She can''t do this. As long as they haven''t divorced, she is still her wife and has the responsibility and right to go back.


    "Well, I''ll go back." Lin yese forced out a smile and said.


    Lin''s mother comforted her in a low voice and didn''t want to make her baby daughter suffer.


    Smell speech, Lin Ye se peeps out a pair of disdainful smile, can immediately, her eyes across a touch of sadness, mouth said: "who dares to say, besides, I can''t go back, he doesn''t care."


    The mother and daughter did not speak any more. Lin yese looked at the things in his hand and looked indifferent. Then he heard Lin''s mother say, "well, it''s very late. You''ve changed back. Be careful that you''ll be gossiping."


    For her sudden expression, Lin yese was startled, but fortunately, she had seen it many times, so she only recovered in half a second.


    Mentioning this, a trace of ferocity flashed in Lin Mu''s eyes. She widened her eyes and said fiercely, "why give it to me?"


    "Why don''t you just give it back to her?" For this point, Lin yese is still more confused.


    Lin''s mother clenched her hand again and said solemnly: "I know that Lin Yuese will definitely not give up, she will definitely come back, and you can''t stay here all the time, so it''s safer to put things here."


    "You are..." Lin yese didn''t go on. She looked at the things in her hand until Lin''s mother could guess.


    Seeing the doubts in Lin yese''s eyes, Lin''s mother gave a brilliant smile and said softly, "what''s the matter?"


    Just, she some don''t understand, mother give jade to oneself is what meaning.


    Lin yese takes it in her hand and plays it carefully. There is curiosity in her eyes. She doesn''t know jade, but it should be a good thing according to the fineness.


    Lin''s mother took out the jade and then put it in Lin yese''s hand. "That''s it," she said softly


    Referring to this, Mrs. Lin went back to her room, and then took out a box from the drawer. She opened the box, which was filled with transparent jade, reflecting light under the light.


    Originally, she would call sister Lin Yuese, but now, it is impossible.


    Like suddenly thinking of something, she quickly said: "Lin Yuese just said what jade?"


    "I see." Lin yese nodded her head seriously. There was a trace of ferocity in her eyes. It seems that both of them are the same people. Maybe from the beginning, she should not let her go easily. She also blamed her for Sunan''s divorce.


    Lin''s mother took Lin yese''s hand and said bitterly, "so, do you understand? Her mother used to rob the people I like, but now she comes to rob your people. How can I forgive him? "


    After hearing this, Lin yese was surprised. Unexpectedly, Lin Yuese was not her mother''s child, and her mother had a sister.She pursed her lips and said slowly, "it''s like this..."


    Face to face with her daughter''s question, mother Lin seems not to want to answer, but she knows that she has no way.


    Lin yese couldn''t help it. He took a deep breath, looked straight at his mother and asked, "Mom, what''s going on?"


    On the other side, the Lin family, Lin yese and Lin''s mother sat on the sofa, silent, with a strange atmosphere in the air.


    Lin Yuese closed the door and lay down on the bed again.


    "All right." Seeing that Lin Yuese was so determined, Chu Lin didn''t say anything more. He sighed and then turned away.


    Lin Yuese shook her head and said lazily, "I''m really not hungry, and I''m not in the mood to eat now."


    There was a trace of helplessness in his tone, like coaxing a child.


    Su Jinyu didn''t believe it. He once again said, "don''t make trouble. Come out and eat."


    Hearing this, Lin Yuese opened the door slowly, with a touch of sadness between her eyebrows and eyes. He said slowly, "I''m not hungry, you can eat."


    "Moonlight, dinner." Chu Lin knocked on the door and said softly.


    After a while, she stretched out and felt much better than before.


    Lin yese was very unhappy. She touched the agreement to the ground, turned her face and said, "I won''t sign it."


    For her so stubborn status quo, Sunan some helpless, his bitter mother-in-law said: "Lin Ye se, what do you mean like this?"


    Lin yese felt a slight pain in her heart. She stood up and stared straight at Sunan, saying: "why do you treat me like this? Do you know how much I like you? "

 Chapter 323

    I tried to


    Sunan couldn''t bear to see this kind of look. He turned his face and said with regret, "but I don''t like you. I tried to love you, but I can''t do it."


    "Why on earth did I get married with you, and even deliberately introduce Lin Yuese..." She continued to say, and then suddenly reacted, suddenly stopped, refused to spit out half a word.


    Smell speech, Su Jinyu mouth corners show a touch of bitter smile, mood become depressed up, slowly said: "No."


    Like suddenly thinking of something, and North quickly said: "by the way, you and Lin Yuese how?"? Is there any connection? "


    Su Jinyu showed a helpless smile, slowly said: "I know."


    "Don''t be late. I''ll buy the ticket for you at that time. You can come directly at that time and wrap it up." And North seems to be very happy, said with full of excitement, as if a good thing happened.


    "Go." Su Jinyu puts on the Bluetooth headset and drives the car slowly.


    After shopping, Su Jinyu goes back with things. Suddenly he receives a call from Hebei. He puts all the things in his hand into the car. Then he gets on the phone and says, "I''ll get married in a few days. Do you want to come?"


    Later, he took some change with him and was ready to go to the supermarket to buy something.


    Probably because he was too bored, he rolled up his sleeves and began to clean up. Then he cleaned up the whole room.


    He went to the kitchen and found a pile of garbage, which he didn''t know had been stored for several days.


    When he turned on the tap, the icy feeling came, and he suddenly felt more sober.


    After going to the toilet, he looked at himself in the mirror and looked very pale. There was red blood gas in his eyes. In his eyes with dark circles, it seemed that he had not had a good rest for a long time.


    He ran to the toilet, and his stomach was better.


    I don''t know when those things were. Just after eating, he felt abnormal pain in his stomach and felt something creeping.


    He opened the refrigerator and found that there was only half a bottle of milk and a piece of bread in it. He took it out and ate it.


    When he woke up, it was already nine o''clock and he got up slowly. After all, it was the weekend and he didn''t go to work until tomorrow.


    At this time, it''s very late. Su Jinyu hangs up and turns off his mobile phone. He turns off the light and slowly closes his eyes.


    Subsequently, Su Jinyu immediately sent the number, quietly waiting for the results of the investigation.


    There was a heavy voice from the opposite side. The man named Li said, "OK, send me the number and name."


    He didn''t know whether the other party was a friend or an enemy, but according to the situation just now, he should do something. He took out his mobile phone, then dialed a customer named Li, and said without expression: "Hey, help me check a number, and check a person by the way."


    Su Jinyu some impatient, eyes slightly narrowed, the heart is full of vigilance.


    He called several times, but it was still like this.


    He was very confused about what the other party wanted.


    Hesitated for a while, he pressed the dial-up button directly, but half a day later, it showed that the other party had turned off. What''s the matter?


    So thinking, he took it out, turned to the text message just now, and directly transferred it to the sender. It was a string of strange numbers.


    This matter will have something to do with him, he does not know why he suddenly thought of him, but he knows that he must be planning something.


    Suddenly, a handsome man appeared in his mind - Li Wan.


    Su Jinyu does not know who sent it, but he knows that the purpose of that person must be extraordinary.


    In my mind is the MMS that I just received. On it is the picture of several people standing together in the daytime. The appearance is clearly visible.


    On the other side, Su Jinyu lies on the bed. At the moment, his mind does not stop on Lin Yuese and Chu Lin.


    The night is dark and quiet.


    Sunan said nothing more. He turned around and walked out of the bedroom.


    Lin yese lowered his brows and couldn''t see his expression clearly.


    Smell speech, Lin yese burst out laughing, the smile is full of bitterness, she knew that she was defeated, she squatted down, and then slowly picked up the divorce agreement, the tone is weak, said: "I will think about it, you go out first."


    "Yes." Sunan didn''t want to talk any more nonsense. He answered directly with firm eyes.


    Lin yese pointed to the divorce agreement on the ground and asked, "do you really want to do this to me?"


    He took a deep breath, calmed down, and then said, "sign. I don''t want to drag on any longer."


    Maybe before, he was only dissatisfied or unfamiliar with him, but now, with a touch of disgust, her actions made him feel sick. Maybe from the beginning, he should not agree to marry her.


    Sunan is very helpless, he did not expect that she would be such a person, in order to achieve their own goals, even sacrifice others, really amazing.


    She is crazy and strange.She retorted, as if to find a reason for all her actions, saying that she was right.


    After a pause, her voice became low and said slowly, "she''s not my sister. My mother only gave birth to me."


    Before his words, Lin yese said subconsciously, "because I love you, I want to be with you."


    Sunan didn''t understand how she took it for granted. Why did he blame himself for such a thing? He said word by word: "but she is your sister after all. How can you do such a thing?"


    When Lin yese saw his appearance, he simply said, "what''s the use of pretending to be sad? You know, you broke up at that time, and if you didn''t break up with her on your own initiative, there would be nothing later. I can''t find a chance. "


    After listening, Sunan can''t believe to step back a few steps, did not expect that all this is arranged by Lin yese, thanks to him at that time also scolded Lin Yuese and Su Jinyu.


    Under the constant demands of Southern Jiangsu. As a last resort, she finally said it.


    Lin yese suddenly regretted that he had just been too impulsive to say those things.


    Sunan was impatient. He grabbed her hand unconsciously and said heavily, "speak quickly."


    "Nothing." Lin yese didn''t want to answer him. He looked at him as if he was avoiding something.


    But Sunan was shocked. He took Lin yese''s hand and asked incredulously, "what did you just say?"


    He Bei didn''t know how to comfort him. He scratched his head and said softly, "it''s OK. Take your time."


    "Yes, yes." Su Jinyu knew what he meant. He showed a faint smile and continued, "I''m still driving. I''ll talk later."


    "Good." He answered and then hung up directly.

 Chapter 324

    Warm hearted


    Su Jinyu continues to drive the car and is extremely focused. He is also happy that he and Bei he can get married. As for himself, let''s go step by step.


    The car was driving slowly in the street. Suddenly, he saw a tricycle in front of him. Suddenly, he found that it was overturning and the fruit inside was scattered all over the ground.


    Su Jinyu did not answer cooperation or non cooperation, he directly staring at Ye Xing''s eyes, word by word asked: "why do I want to cooperate with you? What happened between you and Chu Lin? They came to me on their own initiative. "


    With a friendly smile on his face, he slowly asked, "how about cooperating with me?"


    Ye Xing hears Su Jinyu''s sarcasm, but he is not angry. After all, he is not a child. How can he be upset because of a little thing.


    Su Jinyu put the mobile phone into his pocket and said without expression: "you are so smart."


    Ye Xing eyebrows pick, as if nothing had happened to say: "is it about my news?"


    Su Jinyu listened quietly, then said: "I know, hard you."


    Press the answer button, he heard him say: "I found that the number belongs to a company, and the owner of the company is Ye Xing. Originally, it developed very well, but it lost to Chushi group in a competition. It didn''t develop well. It disappeared for a while, and recently it came out again."


    It was opened by Li.


    Suddenly, Su Jinyu''s mobile phone rings abruptly. When he looks at it, he finds that


    the air suddenly quiets down, and neither of them speaks.


    Hearing the previous sentence, Su Jinyu thought he was wrong, but unexpectedly it was really him.


    "No," Ye Xing continued with a smile, "I sent it to you by my subordinates."


    So thinking, he also directly asked out: "Chu Lin''s photos, you sent me."


    Think of those photos, Su Jinyu suddenly understand, suspect that the photos are in front of the people.


    Ye Xing moved his leg away from the top again and said with ease: "literally."


    What do you mean


    Smell speech, Su Jinyu frowned, one side of serious, cold voice asked: "you this


    Ye Xing know Su Jinyu may not be his meaning tomorrow, he put his hands on the tea table, as if nothing had happened to say:" mm-hmm, together with me to Chu Lin down? "


    "Cooperation?" Su Jinyu subconsciously thinks that the company''s cooperation projects, how, he is also like Xiangyan?


    Ye Xing doesn''t want to talk nonsense either. He goes straight in and says his purpose: "I want to cooperate with you."


    Su Jinyu didn''t speak. He motioned Xiao Xun to leave with his eyes, and then said, "well, tell me, what are you doing here?"


    A moment later, Ye Xing came to the office under the leadership of Xiao Xun. Like last time, he called out very familiar: "Jinyu, long time no see."


    "All right." Xiao Xun nodded and walked out slowly.


    Then, Su Jinyu said without expression: "let him in."


    He thought for a while, wondering whether to see him or not. Xiao Xun didn''t speak and didn''t dare to disturb him.


    Su Jinyu doesn''t know where his confidence comes from, but he knows that he must come with some purpose.


    Xiao Xun nodded and continued: "yes, he said that as long as you hear his name, you will agree to see him."


    Smell speech, Su Jinyu eyebrows involuntarily wrinkle, as if to this name some familiar, then suddenly think of, he asked: "Ye Xing?"


    Xiao Xun blinked his eyes and said, "he said his name is Ye Xing."


    "Who?" Su Jinyu hands cross, doubt ground asks a way.


    Xiao Xun pushed the door and said softly, "boss, someone is looking for you."


    Su Jinyu raised her head, rubbed her eyes and said, "come in."


    After a while, Xiao Xun knocked on the door and asked if he could go in.


    He shook his head, calmed himself down and went on with his work.


    The next day, he went to work early. Somehow, his right eyelid jumped, as if something bad was going to happen.


    He saved all the photos and ate afterwards.


    Su Jinyu frowned, and then hit the past, can still be turned off.


    What does that man mean? According to several photos, the main body inside is Chu Lin, is he not his target?


    At this time, Su Jinyu had just finished his lunch when the MMS bell rang again. He opened it and saw that it was all about Chu Lin, and the sender was the same.


    The man took a step back with his mobile phone and said, "OK."


    The photo is very common, there is nothing wrong with it. Ye Xing returns the mobile phone to Su Jinyu and says as if nothing happened: "send it to him directly."


    "All right." The man answered, and then gave him his mobile phone. There were more than ten pictures in it, all of which were Chu Lin''s.


    Smell speech, leaf line opens an eye, he waved a hand, the mouth says: "you show me first."At this time, there was a knock on the door. A man came forward and asked respectfully, "boss. 0, do you want to send these photos to Su Jinyu? "


    Thinking of this, he lay down slowly, his face light.


    The president is still a person who likes to be brave for a just cause. Will he help himself?


    There was a smile on the corner of his mouth and a flash of light in his eyes. Unexpectedly, on the other side of the grand Suzhou University, a man in a black suit sat on the sofa, staring at the mobile phone of his mobile phone, and the screen was full of stories about the accident.


    At this point, he just wanted the driver to be safe.


    Looking at the comments that praised him, he couldn''t help smiling and felt that his value had been reflected. He was very happy and satisfied.


    Su Jinyu quietly left, and then returned home, but what he didn''t expect was that someone photographed it and uploaded it to the Internet, which attracted people''s praise.


    Someone dialed 120, and the driver was sent to the hospital. He remembered to come and interview people.


    Then, more and more people joined in. Some people lifted the tricycle, some picked up the fruit and put it away.


    At this time, a car stopped next to the two people, two people came down from inside, they directly joined the rescue operation.


    Su Jinyu sees that the driver is under the pressure of the tricycle. He looks at the person he just met and plans to lift the tricycle, but with the strength of two people, he can''t lift the tricycle at all.


    The driver didn''t know what was going on. He quickly drove over and got off the bus, only to find that someone was running past him at top speed, and he followed him.


    "It''s nothing. I just don''t like him." Ye Xing said with a smile, the tone is full of indifference, like saying an unimportant thing.


    "Oh?" Su Jinyu did not expect to hear the answer, suddenly feel in front of some wayward, also very interesting.


    But what does fun have to do with him? He is not a funny person, he whispered: "why do you want to cooperate with me?"

 Chapter 325

    Refused to cooperate


    Ye Xing laughed brightly and slowly explained: "I didn''t want to look for you originally. I didn''t mean to see you in the billiards club last time. After that, I checked by the way and thought you were quite suitable."


    Smell speech, Su Jinyu did not speak, he looked at the people in front of him, quietly thinking. Since he dares to find himself, does it mean that he is sure that he will help him, but where is his self-confidence?


    Well, she gave up. She didn''t want to make things look bad.


    Finally, she showed a helpless smile and slowly took out the pen from the drawer. She opened the lid and slowly signed her name.


    The grievances are not invalid, everything is back to the origin.


    If she signs it, it means that all her efforts have been wasted. On the other hand, Lin yese looks at the divorce agreement in her hand, and her eyes wander. She is wondering whether she really wants to agree to divorce.


    "All right." Assistant answered, then opened the door and went out, handed Xiaoxun a successful expression, then left together.


    "It''s OK. Have fun." Su Jinyu laughs. Because of his relationship, his assistant has been so busy recently that he can relax.


    The assistant was very happy and said, "thank you, boss."


    Su Jinyu picked up the pen, and then signed the agreement, quick action.


    The assistant happily gave him the leave slip and waited for him to sign it.


    So, Su Jinyu showed a faint smile, finally heard a better thing, he said softly: "give it to me."


    Leave, so together to help her.


    Outside the door, Xiao Xun listened to the situation inside. This time, the assistant took two leave notes, one of which was his own and one of which was hers. She was a little embarrassed. Please


    the assistant looked up at him, then lowered his head and said: "Xiao Xun''s birthday tomorrow, I want to take her to play for a day."


    Su Jinyu looked at him, lightly spit out two words: "reason."


    Smell speech, the assistant swallowed saliva, tentatively asked: "boss, I want to ask for a leave."


    Su Jinyutian raised her eyebrows and asked suspiciously: "what''s the matter? What can I do for you


    After a while, when it''s time to get off work, Su Jinyu is ready to leave. But the assistant suddenly walks in. He has a tangled face and two pieces of paper in his hand.


    On the other hand, after telling Chu Lin ambiguously, Su Jinyu continued to deal with the documents, but he was a little absent-minded.


    He got up slowly, then stretched and walked to the front without moving his face. He was staring at the building not far away and didn''t know what to think.


    He put the mobile phone away and looked at the French window on one side. Facing an unknown company, he had no influence.


    In the mobile phone wears the sound of Du Du, Chu faces dignified. If you are outside, you are secretly photographed. It may be the paparazzi who did it. However, there are photos of yourself handling documents in the office, which shows that the photographer has been paying attention to him.


    "In that case, I won''t say more." Su Jinyu finished this sentence and hung up the phone, refused to say a word more.


    "I know." For Lin Yuese, he doesn''t have to look at Su Jinyu lightly. In addition to liking her, she is the daughter of her adoptive father. He must take good care of him. This is his promise to his adoptive father.


    "Someone sent it to me. You should understand what it means." Su Jinyu didn''t want to be too straightforward. He only cared about Lin Yuese, so he said, "in a word, you should protect Lin Yuese and don''t let her get hurt."


    Chu Lin took a deep breath and said with no expression: "don''t talk nonsense. What''s the matter with these photos?"


    His face dignified, Su Jinyu''s phone call again, he agreed very quickly this time, heard his voice ring up: "how? Finally willing to take it? "


    What''s going on?


    A second later, a bunch of photos came over, all of them were his own. Some of them met Su Jinyu on the road a few days ago, some of them were driving on the road, and even some of them were working in the office.


    Think about it, can only be because of Lin Yuese, he pursed his lips, did not wait for his consent, the phone automatically decisive.


    However, see is Su Jinyu, Chu Lin eyebrow eye a pick, did not answer directly, he now what? Is it because of Lin Yuese or something else.


    So thinking, he picked up the mobile phone, ready to call Chu Lin.


    However, Chu Lin''s security work is not in place.


    For Chu Lin, he didn''t feel at ease. He took advantage of Lin Yuese''s going out and brought her back, although she ran to her grandmother because of Si Luoluo''s help.


    He is not sure if he will do something bad to Lin Yuese, but he should be more careful just in case.


    Think of Ye Xing just words, he subconsciously frowned, face serious to the extreme.


    The office became quiet. Su Jinyu turned around and found that he was the only one left.Just, in the moment of opening the office door, he showed a strange smile, and then closed the door.


    Ye Xing felt embarrassed. He scratched his head helplessly and came back in vain.


    Su Jinyu ignored him, waiting for him to leave.


    "Well," Ye Xing said with some helplessness, "I was just joking with you? You don''t care


    Su Jinyu did not move half a minute, he said in a cold voice: "No."


    "Stop talking about cooperation?" Ye Xing refused to give up easily and continued.


    Su Jinyu stood up, then turned his back to him and asked without expression: "OK, you can leave."


    To be honest, no matter what, he won''t use women as chips. This is his choice.


    "OK, I won''t say it." Ye Xing also noticed something and felt that Lin Yuese couldn''t touch it. He just suddenly thought of her and said it subconsciously, but he didn''t expect so many reactions from him.


    "Shut up." Su Jinyu does not want to hear the name of his beloved woman from other people''s mouth, he said coldly.


    Ye Xing didn''t understand why he was angry. He was puzzled and said, "don''t you understand? Am I helping you? That woman... "


    Su Jinyu face cold down, he did not expect that he turned his eyes to Lin Yuese, he said indifferently: "I advise you to pay attention to propriety."


    Ye Xing naturally knew this. He said casually: "I found that your wife seems to live in chulin. Why, is that ok?"


    He has nothing to do with him. How can he help him.


    After signing the divorce agreement, she opened the bedroom door and found that Sunan had not come back. She put the agreement on the tea table in the living room and then went back to her bedroom.


    The slight sobs came, and then slowly enlarged. In addition to infinite sadness, there was a touch of hatred in her eyes, which all came from Lin Yuese.


    I don''t know how long later, when Sunan came back from work, he was tired and sat directly on the sofa. He looked at the agreement on the tea table and found that Lin yese had signed it.

 Chapter 326

    Familiar people


    Lin yese''s handwriting is very good-looking, with a sharp edge, but not lack of euphemism, just like her appearance, and then her heart, but it is really not flattering.


    Sunan takes his eyes away from above, and then looks at Lin yese''s bedroom. Now that the divorce agreement has been signed, when will they go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to go through the divorce procedures?


    Lin Yuese didn''t answer him immediately. She looked at the drinks on the table and looked at them. She felt that her eyes hurt. Forget it. I still don''t want to see it.


    The clerk looked at her with a polite smile on her face and asked softly, "Hello, miss. What can I do for you?"


    She pushed the door open and went in. To her surprise, the clerk inside was a little familiar, but she couldn''t remember who it was, but she could guarantee that she had met her.


    Hesitated to look at a moment later, she laughed to herself, as if she had made up her mind.


    She hasn''t drunk for a long time. When was the last time? She can''t remember. It should be a long time.


    Because she was thirsty, she happened to see a milk tea shop, which was full of people. She suddenly wanted to come and looked very busy.


    Aware of other people''s eyes, Lin Yuese coughs gently to hide her embarrassment. After all, she''s still out there, and she has to be aware of her behavior all the time.


    The passers-by saw her giggle alone and looked puzzled. They thought what had happened to her.


    Thinking about this, Lin Yuese couldn''t help laughing and felt that the word was too suitable for her.


    Wait. She''s like this now.


    She walked aimlessly, feeling the chill in the air. She put her clothes on the cage, put her hands in her pockets, and her hair was scattered randomly. She looked like a wandering unemployed.


    Lin Yuese doesn''t know why Chu Lin hasn''t come back today. Maybe it''s something.


    It''s about six o''clock, not too late, but it''s time to finish the meal.


    "I see." The maid answered and watched her leave.


    Before opening the door, Lin Yuese looked back at the maid, her mouth turned slowly, and said with a smile, "mm-hmm, when Chu Lin comes back, you can directly say that I''ll go out for a walk and come back immediately."


    The maid knew that no matter how she said it, she sighed helplessly and said slowly, "OK, be careful."


    The room was too stuffy for her to breathe. Sometimes she subconsciously thought of the previous pictures and felt uncomfortable, so she needed to ease her mood.


    She is so bored that she really wants to go out for a breath of fresh air.


    Lin Yuese patted her on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, nothing will happen."


    Maid is very solemn, girls than boys, petite, lack of strength, if you really meet the bad guys, then how to do ah, and she has seen a lot of such news on the Internet, can not happen in her side.


    Smell speech, Lin Yuese eyebrows pick, did not answer, you know, now is the legal society, what can happen.


    The maid thought of Chu Lin''s orders and said, "it''s getting dark. Don''t go out. It''s not safe."


    "Yes, yes." Lin Yuese nodded, with a gentle smile in the corner of her eyes, giving people a feeling of facing the spring breeze.


    Seeing that she was going out, the maid quickly came forward and asked in a low voice, "Miss, are you going out?"


    But in China, she can''t do anything, no children around, no work, such a state of life is not what she wants.


    At this time, Chu Lin has not come back. She feels a little boring. When she was abroad, she could take care of a Feng all the time to pass the time.


    Maybe she was a little tired. She took a deep breath and planned to go out for a walk.


    But she didn''t use that courage. After all, Lin''s mother had raised her for so long. Her self-cultivation told her that she couldn''t do that.


    Take back what you want.


    On the other hand, Lin Yuese is collecting Lin Mu''s information. For a moment, she even wants to rush there, and then he doesn''t want to talk about the previous days, but he decides to make his own decisions in the future.


    However, the days when he lived here were numbered, so he couldn''t help it. Who told Lin yese not to go all the time? He couldn''t live with her peacefully, so he always lived outside.


    Actually, this was his study. Then since the contradiction between her and Lin yese became more and more prominent, he moved all his things here.


    Sunan turned his back and walked into another bedroom.


    Then Lin yese closed the door and said nothing more.


    As soon as the words came out, Sunan knew that she agreed. He was finally relieved. He said with a smile, "OK."


    After a while, Lin yese felt much better. She dropped her hand with a tissue and showed a faint smile. She said slowly, "let''s go to the Civil Affairs Bureau at nine tomorrow."


    "Yes, yes." Sunan mouth slightly eyes, said nothing.Lin yese took it and felt a bit of comfort. She gently wiped her tears and said, "thank you."


    He felt in his pocket, took out a tissue from the inside and said softly, "wipe it."


    Transparent tears appeared in the corner of her eyes, clearly reflected in the eyes of Sunan, he was thinking, he is not doing too much.


    "Oh, forget it." Lin yese gave a bitter smile and his eyes were full of endless sorrow. Yes, she should know that Sunan never loved her, everything was just self deception.


    "I I''m sorry Sunan didn''t want to refute her, but in fact, he didn''t want to see her again. When he thought of what she had done to Lin Yuese, he felt sorry for her.


    She took a deep breath and said, "don''t you want to see me?"


    Smell speech, Lin Ye se stares big eyes, as if some inconceivable, she just finished signing, go to handle tomorrow, he is how urgent.


    "Just want to say thank you," Sunan Chumei, grateful that she finally signed the divorce agreement, and then continued, "tomorrow to the Civil Affairs Bureau for divorce?"


    At the moment, she can''t stop sobbing.


    Is there anything else? "


    Her appearance was extremely pitiful and distressing, but it did not include Sunan. He heard her say: "you are still


    unexpectedly, Lin yese quickly opened the door, his eyes were swollen, his eyes were bloodshot, his face was stained with tears, as if he had just cried.


    With that in mind, he knocked on her door to talk to her about these things.


    She raised her head, eyes stopped in front of the clerk, slowly said: "give me a cup of pearl milk tea, by the way, a little sugar.


    The clerk replied with a smile, "OK, just a moment, 18 yuan."


    "Yes, yes." Lin Yuese nodded, then took out his mobile phone to pay, and gave him a look to prove that he had paid.

 Chapter 327

    My colleague''s husband


    after a while, the shop assistant had finished the milk tea. He asked softly, "do you want to pack it or drink it now?"


    Without thinking, the corner of Lin Yuese''s mouth raised slowly and said, "drink now."


    ¡£


    at this time, Zhou Wei just made a customer make complaints about milk tea. She looked at Lin Yue and found that she was standing at the door and calling. The customers on the side seemed unhappy. The door was stopped.


    silently Tucao several sentences, but she was very helpless.


    Lin Yuese doesn''t quite understand why he should be so careful. After all, they are all adults. It''s impossible to rob people on the road, right?


    "You''re not safe out there with a girl." Chu Lin said the same words as the maid, but his tone was full of concern.


    Lin Yuese blinked her eyes and frowned. She seemed to be thinking about what he said. Half a day later, she said, "no, I''m going to hang out for a while."


    Chu Lin twisted his neck and asked, "OK, do you want to come back now? I''ll pick you up. "


    "I..." Lin Yuese went out and looked at the road sign, then said, "I''m in a milk tea shop on Xilin road."


    Seeing her answer the phone, Chu Lin was relieved and said softly, "where are you now?"


    Lin Yuese has just said hello to Zhou Wei and is planning to leave the milk tea shop when she suddenly receives a call from Chu Lin.


    The phone was soon connected, and there came a soft voice: "Hello, Chu Lin, what''s the matter?"


    He slowly sat on the sofa, legs crossed, and then took out the mobile phone, ready to give Lin Yuese a phone to ask.


    "Well, it''s OK." Chu Lin waved, a trace of fatigue flashed in his eyes.


    "I don''t know." When Lin Yuese left, she was just doing her own business, so she could not answer Chu Lin''s question.


    £¿¡±


    Chu Lin started his mouth slightly and asked in a soft voice, "do you know where he''s gone?


    " I''ll think about it. " The maid bowed her head and thought, then looked into the eyes on the wall. Suddenly he said, "like half an hour ago."


    "How long has Miss been gone?" Chu Lin looked at the witch straightly and asked.


    Just now the maid is ready to pick up the garbage card, heard Chu Lin called her, she quickly came out and asked: "boss. Is there anything else? "


    He quickly called out, "Auntie, come here for a while."


    Now that she''s gone out by herself, she''s afraid of ten thousand.


    It''s a little hot in the room. He should turn on the air conditioner. He took off his coat and suddenly remembered something. Today, Su Jinyu called him to protect Lin Yuese.


    ¡±


    after that, Chu Lin didn''t ask any more questions, but said, "I know, go down.


    The maid nodded, facing him, her attitude was more respectful: "she said you don''t have to worry, you''ll be back in a moment."


    "Out?" Chu Lin frowned and asked subconsciously.


    At this time, Chu Lin just came home, he opened the door to go in, and before he asked about the maid, she came up and said: "boss, is miss out?"


    She knew that something must have happened to Lin Yuese. He didn''t seem to want to say anything at all. In that case, she would not ask more. After all, they were not familiar enough to know everything.


    Zhou Wei nodded and muttered to himself, "yes, after all, they are all adults."


    She summed up the past in a few words and didn''t seem to show any irrationality.


    She showed a brilliant smile and said slowly, "do you have one? People always grow up. "


    Smell speech, Lin Yue se Leng a second. After so many things, how can she remain the same? She doesn''t want to be hurt as before. She must be strong.


    Zhou Wei suddenly became serious and left. She looked at Lin Yuese and said, "you seem to have changed a lot."


    "Nothing." Lin Yuese smiles and her beautiful face is shining in the light.


    Seeing Lin Yuese''s trance, Zhou Wei waved his hand in front of her and asked, "what are you thinking?"


    Lin Yuese found that the store was very good, the decoration was good, and the quality was also good. Would it be welcomed by the public.


    At this time, the door was pushed open again, two or three people came in, as if to buy milk tea.


    Lin Yuese smiles. Originally, she thought Zhang Liye was just working here, but she didn''t think he owned the shop. She took a sip of milk tea and immediately felt it was OK.


    Zhou Wei took Lin Yuese''s hand and sat down beside him. He continued to explain, "my husband has opened a milk tea shop here. I''ll help him after work."


    Lin Yuese was a little surprised when her voice fell. She didn''t expect that the man in front of her was Zhou Wei''s husband. No wonder she felt familiar. She should have seen her before, but she forgot.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK." Next time she suddenly remembered something, she took Lin Yuese''s arm, looked at the clerk and said, "this is my husband Zhang Liye. You can call him Liye."Lin Yuese is not intentional, she repeatedly apologized: "I''m really sorry."


    Wen Yan. Zhou Wei waved his hand and said with a smile: "it''s all small things, mainly because I''m worried about you. You know, you said you would come before, but you didn''t come to buy."


    However, she was a little sorry for not attending her wedding before, so she said it.


    "I won''t tell you." Lin Yuese doesn''t want to introduce Zhou Wei into this business. After all, it has little to do with her.


    Zhou Wei took her hand, looked her up and down, and then said, "where have you been for such a long time? They say it''s a business trip, but I don''t believe it. "


    "Yes, yes." Lin Yuese nodded with a smile, and the sadness just emerged was washed away by the joy of seeing her friends.


    Lin Yuese couldn''t believe it. The other party saw her, and her surprise turned into surprise. She called out: "Yuese, is it you?"


    Still a little bored, she hit a hache, and then some seats were ready to leave, but just as she opened the door, a familiar face appeared in front of her, which was Zhou Wei.


    Next to her is a couple of little lovers. She doesn''t know what they are talking about. She can''t hear clearly.


    She couldn''t help bending her mouth, and a helpless smile appeared in her eyes. Once, she had thought about a lot of beautiful future, but it was still once. Now, she didn''t hold any hope.


    Lin Yuese reaches out her hand and says thank you. Then she sits aside. She drinks slowly and looks at the post it notes on the wall. She looks at them and finds that they are all kinds of love words.


    "All right." The assistant helped her with a kind smile.


    "Moonlight, let''s move aside," she cried


    Smell speech, Lin Yuese subconsciously turned back a look, immediately understand, she subconsciously pushed open the door came in, by the way to help just the woman with her hand against the door, is very kind.


    The customer weakly said, "thank you," and then came directly to leave.

 Chapter 328

    Potential news


    Lin Yuese didn''t care too much. She released her hand holding the door, and Chu Lin''s voice was still in the receiver, and he was still talking about himself.


    She was almost a little annoyed. Finally, she sighed helplessly and said slowly, "OK, I promise you, come and meet me."


    "All right." For her second and third refusal, Ye Xing shrugged and expressed regret. Since her attitude is so firm that she won''t take it, she won''t force it any more.


    "I may not be able to help you." She said straight from the bottom of her heart.


    "What about the dog?" Ye Xing still asked. The hostess has never seen such a person: she gives her things to others on the first day of meeting and asks them to agree all the time. What''s the matter? What, is she thinking too much?


    She looked at Ye Xing, frowned slowly, and said softly, "I''m sorry, I have something else to do. I have to go first."


    Just now, she was obsessed with the dog problem, and she almost forgot that Chu Lin was coming here.


    Smell speech, Lin Yuese this just reaction come over, she shows apologetic expression, slowly say: "that, I now wait for a moment outside there, I will arrive immediately."


    "What about you? I''ve already been to the milk tea shop. " Chu Lin''s tone sounded a little unhappy.


    Lin Yuese turned her back, then pressed the answer button and said in a low voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "Good." Ye Xing smiles and teases the dog.


    At this time, the mobile phone rings, she seems to have some chance, quickly said: "I answer the phone, wait a minute."


    Lin Yuese doesn''t know what to do now. The people in front of her are too enthusiastic. On the contrary, she is embarrassed to refuse.


    "It''s really OK." Ye Xing still sticks to his idea and says he can lend his dog to him to take care of him for a period of time.


    After hesitating for a long time, she refused: "forget it. I don''t know much about dogs."


    For his words, Lin Yuese was dubious. After the age of completely believing in others, but the people in front of her said so seriously, she was embarrassed to guess her, otherwise she would become a gentleman with a villain''s heart.


    "Also, I think you are very nice. I want to raise it for you for a few days. It doesn''t mean anything else. You don''t have to worry about it." He continued.


    "The thing said:" so it is, you can rest assured, it is very good to take care of


    As the voice falls, the coldness on Ye Xing''s face disappears. He laughs. Without his helplessness, Lin Yuese can only say what she really thinks.


    "What''s that for?" Ye Xing would not give up, just want to know the answer.


    "No, No." Lin Yuese quickly denied that such a lovely dog, how could she dislike it? She just doubts about the man in front of her. Besides, she has never owned a dog. She doesn''t guarantee that she will take good care of him.


    Ye Xing seems to be a little dissatisfied with his reaction. His face is cold and his voice is angry: "what''s the matter? Do you dislike it? "


    She didn''t know how to answer her.


    In front of Wan Yuese''s eyes, some people didn''t even think of such words. They seem to meet for the first time. Isn''t he afraid of being a bad person and then abusing his concubine dog?


    His tone is gentle, as if to say something unimportant, but in fact, Lin Yuese is just a stranger to him, should he really be like this?


    Ye Xing pursed his lips tightly, as if thinking about something. Then he grinned and said slowly, "if you like, I can give it to you."


    "Yes, yes." Lin Yuese smile gently, eyes have been staring at the dog on the ground, refused to move half a step.


    "Miss, do you like dogs very much?" He also squatted down and asked as if nothing had happened.


    Ye Xing saw her action, the smile on her face did not disappear half a minute, but the more obvious.


    Because of the skirt she wore today, Lin Yuese didn''t worry too much. She took the dog chain from Ye Xing''s hand and put it on her hand. Then she squatted down and touched the dog. She couldn''t help feeling soft when she wore it.


    "Yes." Lin Yuese finally couldn''t help it. She raised a gentle smile on her face and answered.


    Then he said, "do you want to touch it or not?"


    Ye Xing smokes at the corner of his mouth. He doesn''t hear his words at all. She has no choice but to


    ah Feng''s lovely face disappears in front of Lin Yuese. She looks at Ye Xing and asks: "what''s the matter?"


    Ye Xing saw that she was absent-minded, a trace of banter flashed in her eyes, and suddenly called out: "Miss?"


    Lin Yuese is a little tangled. She looks at the lovely dog and her face becomes soft unconsciously. She subconsciously thought of a Feng, also don''t know whether he now rest.


    Ye Xing nodded his head seriously and said in a positive tone: "of course."


    "Is that ok?" Lin Yuese was worried. After all, they didn''t know each other.


    Ye Xing didn''t care. He handed out the dog chain of his mobile phone and said softly, "do you want to touch it?"Lin Yuese looks at the person in front of her. She looks puzzled. She doesn''t understand why he always smiles. She feels scared in her heart.


    He really didn''t intend to start with her, but now, it seems that he can''t help it.


    He couldn''t help laughing when he thought of what he said to Su Jinyu in the daytime.


    He didn''t expect that he was bored to walk the dog and ran into Lin Yuese. Is it fate or coincidence?


    Asked a voice, the man looked back at her one eye, until see her face, the man eyebrows pick, seems to be a little surprised.


    Lin Yuese walked forward slowly and asked uncertainly, "excuse me, is this your dog?"


    The dog is very white, big eyes hanging on the head, short limbs, really cute.


    Sound closer, Lin Yuese in a park to see a man is teasing the dog.


    In a trance, she had finished her milk tea. She threw the empty milk tea cup into the dustbin. Her action was gentle and she seemed to be curious.


    The dog listened to the sound and went over.


    All of a sudden, she vaguely heard a dog barking. She used to like it better


    she scratched her head and decided to go for a walk again. Anyway, the treatment hasn''t come yet. Wait until he comes.


    Hang up the phone, she plans to go back to the milk tea shop, but she saw Zhou Wei two busy appearance, she is also embarrassed to go in and disturb him.


    Lin Yuese took a sip of the milk tea in her hand and said, "good."


    Seeing that she finally agreed, Chu Lin was finally relieved. He said softly, "you''ll wait for me there. I''ll be right there."


    If they are seen, what do they think they are doing?


    Lin Yuese coughed a few times in a low voice, and then said, "well, I''ll go first."


    "OK, bye bye. I''m looking forward to seeing you next time." Ye Xing''s face returned to a faint smile, with a relaxed tone, and looked directly into Lin Yuese''s eyes.

 Chapter 329

    Always tell


    "goodbye." Out of politeness, Lin Yuese also responded to him, only with a reluctant smile. Then she turned and went back down the road.


    Ye Xing looked at her back, eyes inexplicable, mouth is a strange smile.


    The two people in the car have different minds.


    And Lin Yuese quietly looks on the back chair with a serious face. To tell you the truth, she just took another look because of her curiosity. Maybe it was just an accident, and that person didn''t mean any harm.


    On the way back, while driving, he circle in his mind the people who meet Lin Yuese''s requirements. However, there are too many people who meet those requirements. For a moment, he has no idea.


    Then, Chu Lin slowly started the car, the destination is home.


    "Yes, yes." Lin Yuese nodded with a smile and looked gentle.


    With the passage of time, Chu Lin slowly recovered. He showed a soft smile and said slowly, "don''t worry, I''ll be OK."


    Lin Yuese knew that he was thinking seriously, so she didn''t disturb him.


    She said these, Chu Lin can''t judge who that person is, his brow wrinkled deeper, want to a winding indecisive drinking, uneven, uneven.


    She can only say these key words, others don''t know how to say, if her painting technology is good, she can draw his face, but unfortunately, his painting technology is really not good.


    "One meter eight or so, wearing a casual suit, looks pretty good."


    "I''d like to Lin Yuese lowered her head, thought about it in her mind and continued,


    thinking of this, he frowned and asked seriously, "do you remember what he looked like?"


    Chu Lin thinks of Su Jinyu''s words again. He probably knows what he means. Maybe he has got the news before. He suspects that someone wants to hurt Lin Yuese, so he wants to protect her.


    "Yes, yes." Lin Yuese nodded her head solemnly and seriously. She was still afraid when she thought of the gloomy eyes.


    Hearing this, Chu Lin''s face became more serious. A trace of vigilance flashed in his eyes. He asked: "you mean, he has been looking at you with strange eyes."


    Before he drove the motor car, Lin Yuese looked at him and said slowly, "it''s like this. I just heard a dog barking on the road, then I went to have a look, and then I found a man..."


    "Strange man?" Chu Lin is a little unclear, so what is a strange person.


    Smell speech, Lin Yue se was silent for a while, then said: "I just met a strange person."


    Aware of something wrong with others, Chu Lin asked with concern: "what''s the matter with you? What just happened? "


    When they get in the car, Lin Yuese''s face becomes more serious, because she is embarrassed to expose too much in front of Zhou Wei. Now, there are only two people here to show their real ideas.


    Chu Lin walks in front. She greets Zhou Wei and Zhang Liye, and then follows him in a hurry.


    "Good." Lin Yuese did not refute her. She was worried that if she stayed here, she would order another cup of milk tea.


    Chu Lin seems to notice something. He looks at Lin Yuese with sharp eyes, and then says, "it''s late. Let''s go back."


    The air suddenly quieted down, and the sweet smell permeated all around, which made Lin Yuese want to have another drink. She just didn''t seem to have enough.


    "Easy to lie down." Lin Yuese was helpless, but she didn''t say anything.


    But Chu Lin shook his head and said softly, "it''s not good to drink those things in the evening."


    Smell speech, Zhang Liye nodded happily, thanks for her praise, and the smile on Zhou Wei''s face is easy to see, you know, he is her husband, which wife does not want her husband to receive praise from others.


    Seeing this, Lin Yuese continued to introduce: "that''s Zhou Wei''s husband. He also owns this milk tea shop. His milk tea is delicious. Would you like a cup?"


    Zhou Wei''s eyes turned around and felt embarrassed. He could only look at his husband.


    "Hello." Chu Lin was very cold and didn''t feel much about her.


    Zhou Wei Chong nodded to him and said softly, "hello."


    The plot may not be acceptable to ordinary people.


    After all, in society, the adopted son always reminds people of those in TV dramas


    originally, she wanted to be "adopted brother". After all, he was adopted by his father. But if he said that, Zhou Wei would be confused.


    Then she continued, "this is Chu Lin, my friend."


    She took her hand and said softly, "this is Zhou Wei, my former colleague."


    "Come on, I''ll introduce you." Lin Yuese shows a helpless smile. She looks at Chu Lin and then looks at Zhou Wei.


    He told her to stay here and wait for himself, but what happened? She''s gone. She''s been waiting here for a long time.


    "Not much?" Although it is so say, but discerning people can see, Chu Lin seems to be angry.She worried that he would blame herself, so she swallowed her saliva subconsciously and said, "Chu Lin, what''s the matter with you?"


    Lin Yuese motioned her to calm down with her eyes, and found that he had an iron face and seemed to be impatient.


    Her eyes with a trace of helplessness, you know, Chu Lin came to ask where Lin Yuese is, and then has been waiting for her here, the air is cold a few degrees.


    Seeing her, Zhou Wei hurried out of the front desk and said, "Moonlight, you are back."


    All the people in the house look at Lin Yuese. Of course, all the people here are Zhou Wei, her boyfriend and Chu Lin.


    She slowly pushed the door open and went in.


    When she came to the milk tea shop, she saw Chu Lin sitting in the shop. Because of the glass, she could not understand the expression on his face, but she knew that it would not be very good.


    What''s more, the voice is familiar. It seems that it belongs to the man just now. But why does he know his name? She didn''t tell him just now. What''s the matter?


    She subconsciously looked back and found that there was no one behind, but the voice, which she really heard, could not be auditory hallucination.


    Suddenly, she heard her name ring from behind: "Lin Yuese."


    She bought a shake head, trying to put that feeling behind her.


    However, she did not dare to look back for fear of seeing the man''s face, even though she guessed that it was the man she had just seen.


    When she went back, Lin Yuese felt that there was a sharp look behind her. She shivered and felt very strange.


    Back home, the maid has been sitting for lunch and is waiting for the two to come back for dinner.


    Two people push a door to come in, entered a room to smell fragrant smell.


    Lin Yuese''s appetite is greatly increased. During that time in the car, she has adjusted her mood, and Chu Lin is still dignified.

 Chapter 330

    The real goal


    "you eat, I''ll play it back first." Chu Lin as if nothing had happened to leave this sentence, and then directly into his bedroom.


    He had to ask Su Jinyu what was going on and why he knew.


    Smell speech, Lin Yuese thought of that man, frowned, then said with a smile: "No."


    "That''s good." Chu Qitian nodded and was satisfied with her performance. With a kind smile on his face, he continued, "has anything special happened recently?"


    Knowing her father''s careful thinking, Lin Yuese said, "of course I do."


    Chu Qitian''s face appeared in the mobile phone again. His eyes narrowed with laughter, and he said softly, "well, you just said you miss ah Feng. Did you miss me?"


    Seeing him, Lin Yuese''s heart was about to melt, and her eyes were very gentle.


    Subsequently, the screen fixed on a small face, is a Feng.


    "Good." Lin Yuese is smiling, the line of sight on the screen is spinning, which makes her dizzy.


    He made a "Shh" gesture and said softly, "ah Feng is sleeping. Wait a minute."


    Lin Yuese suspected that a Feng was next to him, and his father would speak in such a low voice, so she said, "I think a Feng is coming. Can you show me him?"


    "It''s very good. I feel very happy to have a Feng here." He seemed to have deliberately lowered his voice in a gentle tone.


    Benevolent appearance appeared in the eyes, Lin Yuese unconsciously showed a smile, whispered: "Dad, how are you recently?"


    Because she missed a Feng too much, she picked up her mobile phone and made a video call to Chu Qitian. Unexpectedly, he got through immediately.


    On the other hand, Lin Yuese had finished her meal. After a brief admonition with the maid, she went back to her bedroom.


    When he looked back, he found that the quilt behind was wet, which seemed to flow down from him. He scratched his hair and remembered that his hair had not been blown. He showed a helpless smile.


    He sighed helplessly, and then put his mobile phone on the bed. He got up to get something to eat. His right hand accidentally touched the quilt behind him, and the wet feeling came.


    I can''t get through to the number of the photo. If I want to see him, I can only wait for him to show up.


    He looked at the hang up phone, hesitated for a moment, he was thinking, do you want to ask Ye Xing directly, but he didn''t seem to have his number, which was embarrassing.


    "Well." Su Jinyu did not care. The more confident Chu Lin is, the less likely Lin Yuese will be hurt.


    Thinking about this, his face recovered a lot, and he said softly, "no more."


    If he had no confidence, he would not be where he is today.


    It seems that he has to protect her. At the same time, he has full confidence to make things clear.


    Chu Lin was silent. He thought of the photos before, and his expression became serious. Maybe the man was really aiming at himself, and Lin Yuese was beside him, so it was easy to be found by others.


    Well, of course, I don''t know if I''m right. "


    Su Jinyu shrugged, trying to pretend to be very relaxed, and said: "well, hearing the speech, Chu Lin showed a puzzled expression, and his tone was indifferent:" for me? "


    He took a deep breath and continued, "I didn''t find out who that person was, but I found out that all his purposes were aimed at you."


    It''s just that he will say something.


    "I don''t know." Su Jinyu does not intend to say ye Xing''s existence. Before he gets the truth of the matter, he must firm his mind.


    For a long time, there was no sound. The brow on Chu Lin''s forehead wrinkled deeper and asked sensitively, "do you know who the other party is?"


    Suddenly, he noticed that what he just said was that Lin Yuese took the initiative to find Ye Xing. Is this a coincidence, but is there such a coincidence? She had some doubts.


    What''s going on.


    After hearing this, Su Jinyu''s face became serious. He subconsciously guessed that the man was Ye Xing, but didn''t he say that he would not move Lin Yuese? Chu Lin''s eyes narrowed slightly. He didn''t know what Su Jinyu meant, but he said what he knew: "Lin Yuese told me tonight..."


    Su Jinyu holding a mobile phone, while fiddling with the hair, a face calmly asked: "mm-hmm, what else?"


    This sentence all some really don''t beat, Chu Lin mouth corner trembled a few, he knew Su Jinyu was pretending to be stupid, he resisted want to hammer his impulse, slowly said: "is about Lin Yuese thing."


    "How can I know if you don''t ask? I can''t guess what you''re thinking Su Jinyu deliberately pretends to know nothing and asks as if nothing happened.


    Chu Lin stares at the door that is shut by oneself, the face is serious, a word a way: "you know what I want to ask."


    "I know it''s you." Su Jinyu for this sentence some helpless, not his words, he did not intend to take it.


    Silence for a while, Chu Lincai slowly: "Su Jinyu, it''s me."He pressed the answer button and waited quietly for the person opposite to speak.


    He went to the bedroom, took out the mobile phone from his pocket and found that it was Chu Lin who opened it. He showed a clear look and probably guessed the reason why he called.


    All of a sudden, the mobile phone rings, from the bedroom.


    He was wearing pajamas, without the slightest worry. After all, this is his home, and there is no one else except him.


    After a while, Su Jinyu came out after taking a bath. Her hair was still wet and didn''t dry.


    The front is opposite.


    The goals of the two are the same, even the things they are guarding now are the same, but sometimes only one of them can be left behind, so there will be later disputes.


    it''s a pity that these two people are not friends, but they are enemies and opinions.


    Strange to say, they are obviously rivals, but they have the contact information of each other, and occasionally they will look for each other.


    Chu Lin frowned and didn''t know what Su Jinyu was doing now.


    "Sorry, the number you dialed is not answered, please redial later..." Mechanical girl from the receiver, as if to prove some meaning.


    The soft pure music rings outside, and the beating notes swim around, but he refuses to go into his bathroom for fear of destroying his elegance.


    At this time, Su Jinyu is taking a bath. The sound of the water is louder than the ring of her mobile phone, so she doesn''t hear it.


    Inside, Chu Lin sits on the chair beside the bed, with no expression on his face. He picks up his mobile phone, and then dials Su Jinyu.


    "Eat." He said. Lin Yuese sat on the table, then picked up chopsticks to prepare for dinner.


    The maid stood aside and asked uncertainly, "Miss, do you want to eat?"


    Lin Yuese looks at his back. Xiumei can''t help frowning. She knows that he is worried about himself.


    Chu Qi day one eye then sees her not right, he asks again: "really?"


    "Dad, you don''t believe me." Lin Yuese pretends to be sad. She seems to be heartbroken.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Qitian showed his eyes, which was very helpless.

 Chapter 331

    Go to the Civil Affairs Bureau


    Chu Qitian knows that the reason why Lin Yuese said this may be that she was worried that she would think too much. After a while, he said helplessly: "I believe, who else can I believe except you?"


    His tone is full of doting, the smile on his face is clear, and there is love in his eyes.


    It seems that the weather is not very good today. Lin yese looks out and feels a sense of depression, which makes her gasp. She opened the car window and a gust of wind suddenly rushed in, which startled her.


    Sunan had no choice but to let her sit. He started the car and drove slowly to the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    Later, they got on the bus. Lin yese refused to give up and insisted on taking the co pilot''s seat.


    She gave a bitter smile, and there was endless sadness in her heart.


    But she thought too much, for divorce, Sunan is more urgent than anyone, what''s more, this matter was originally put forward by him.


    I still have a feeling for myself.


    She is really reluctant to give up. Up to now, she is still thinking about Sunan and yearning for him


    however, Lin yese can''t be happy. They are going to the Civil Affairs Bureau. That is to say, she has maintained her marriage for such a long time and is finally coming to an end.


    "OK, let''s go." Sunan was relieved and comforted.


    "Ready." Lin yese took out his white bag and said with a sad face.


    As if suddenly thinking of something, he stopped and said, "are you ready for the divorce?"


    "Good." Sunan answered, then stood up, face light, also don''t know what to think.


    After a while, Lin yese came out of the toilet and said as if nothing had happened: "let''s go. I''ve cleaned up."


    With the passage of time, Sunan felt that it had been a long time, but in fact it was only a few minutes.


    Time is good for her, so she didn''t panic. She passed by Sunan and went to the toilet.


    After a while, the sound of pushing the door reminds me that Lin yese came out. She was a beautiful woman with delicate makeup and beautiful clothes.


    He thought wildly, waiting for Lin yese to come out.


    He suddenly began to doubt whether Lin yese would just pretend to say that. In fact, she didn''t want to divorce at all.


    On the other side, Sunan sat on the sofa alone. It was already eight o''clock, and Lin''s room was very quiet.


    Now, Lin Yuese doesn''t know what to say. She is silent. Since Chu Lin doesn''t want to say it, she won''t ask all the time.


    Chu Lin smile slightly, the smile on the face is a little reluctant, softly say: "nothing."


    He subconsciously frowned and asked: "Chu Lin, what''s the matter with you?"


    Lin Yuese didn''t speak. She felt that Chu Lin was strange today, but she couldn''t tell what was strange. Was it because of yesterday?


    Chu Lin looked up at her and said, "I don''t want to go to work today."


    Lin Yuese looked at the person in front of her and asked, "don''t you have to go to work today?"


    Then, Lin Yuese changed her clothes and went out with Chu Lin. they picked a few things at random and began to eat.


    "Good." Unexpectedly, Chu Lin agreed very well.


    "Well, let''s go out and eat." Lin Yuese curled her lips and asked tentatively.


    Wen Yan, Chu Lin said as if nothing had happened: "the maid has nothing to do today."


    Lin Yuese touched her stomach naturally and then said, "I''m hungry. Do you have anything to eat?"


    Good morning Chu Lin looked at her, and there was a trace of tenderness in her eyes.


    Good morning Lin Yuese walked slowly, and then said hello to him.


    After washing, she saw Chu Lin sitting on the sofa without expression, as if she didn''t have to do anything.


    Then, she looked at the corner of her eyes again and found that her vision was much clearer, and the small particles on it were gone.


    She took a puff at the corner of her mouth, washed her face and wiped it carefully with a towel.


    She wiped it with her hand, but the tone still existed. She went into the bathroom, then looked at herself in the mirror, and immediately understood what was in the corner of her eyes.


    The next day, Lin Yuese was woken up by the alarm clock. She was a little dizzy and her eyes were swollen. She got out of bed again in a daze, with an unknown object in the corner of her eyes, which blocked her sight.


    And Chu Qitian''s face becomes serious. He looks at a Feng, and his mouth is slightly pursed. He doesn''t know what to think.


    Maybe it''s because she''s really tired. As soon as she closes her eyes, she sleeps, her brain is blank, without any impurities.


    "Good night." Words, Lin Yuese straight lie down, but the eyes are trembling, like can''t wait to close.


    Looking at his daughter''s appearance, Chu Qitian also knew that she was really sleepy. He said with some reluctance, "well, good night."


    Tired gradually hit, Lin Yuese feel in front of slowly become fuzzy, she shook her head, with sleepy meaning said: "we next time face, OK?"His tone with a trace of not give up, seems to want to continue to talk.


    The voice falls, Chu Qitian returns to God, the corner of the mouth raises the bright smile, slowly says: "is it very late? We''ve only been talking for a while


    You should rest. "


    After a while, she said casually, "Dad, it''s getting late.


    what is this?


    If her father and mother had not died for many years, she would not be more upset.


    Aware of the sadness in her father''s eyes, Lin Yuese doesn''t know how to comfort him. She doesn''t even know how he has come over these years.


    Once, his subordinates asked him to look for another one, but how could he do that? The person he loves in his life is always Lin Yuese''s mother. No matter what the future is, she will always stay in her heart until death.


    His wife, whom he knew from childhood, left so early. How could he not be sad.


    When Chu Qitian looks at his daughter''s face on the screen, his thoughts suddenly start to dance. He thinks of his wife again, and a touch of sadness flashed in his eyes.


    "I think so, too." Lin Yuese smiles a little, and her face shows soft light, quiet and elegant.


    Chu Qitian didn''t believe it. He said justly, "it''s impossible. How could she not know that I hung jade around your neck."


    Wen Yan, Lin Yuese lowered her eyebrows, then shook her head and said in a soft voice: "she said she didn''t know anything, and she didn''t have jade."


    Immediately, he seemed to suddenly think of something and said: "by the way, what''s the matter with Lin Mu?"


    She didn''t care. The breeze disturbed her hair. She couldn''t see anything clearly.


    Sunan glanced, slightly dissatisfied, and said softly, "can you close the window?"


    Smell speech, Lin yese of hang down eyebrow, immediately closed the car window, recently say: "good."

 Chapter 332

    Check in


    the air quiets down, and a strange feeling envelops the car.


    Sunan concentrates on driving, eyes in front, and Lin yese has been staring at him, black pupil reflects his handsome face.


    Although she is not very satisfied with the performance of the man just now, she doesn''t care if he is in a bad mood.


    Lin Yuese pulled his clothes and said softly, "let''s go."


    Facing his attitude, Chu Lin frowned and didn''t seem very happy.


    After that, he left directly, in an impatient tone.


    The man rolled a white eye, some dislike ground to say: "really bad luck."


    "Sorry." Being polite, Lin Yuese apologizes, even though the man accidentally bumps into her.


    Suddenly, two people met a man, the man''s face haggard, mouth full of beard.


    In this way, the two began aimlessly shopping, on the way to meet the food will also taste.


    "Whatever." Lin Yuese shrugged her shoulders to show that she didn''t care.


    "Where do you want to go?" Chu Lin stood beside Lin Yuese side by side and asked softly.


    Breeze blowing, gently stroking their cheeks, very gentle.


    "Yes, yes." Lin Yuese nodded, then got up with him and left the shop.


    Two people have been sitting here for a long time, Chu Lin slowly said: "OK, let''s go, don''t you want to go shopping?"


    In fact, it''s not more than half a month since we last met. It''s like yesterday. But who can control the feeling of missing.


    Mention this, Chu Lin slowly curved corners of the mouth, softly said: "I also want them."


    "Nothing. I miss my father and ah Feng." Lin Yuese smiles with a smile. The corner of her eyes seems to be in full bloom with bright flowers, beautiful and moving.


    Chu Lin looked at her like this, thought he thought of something bad, and asked with concern: "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Yuese sighed helplessly and looked lonely.


    She thought about them all the time and wanted to see them.


    Once upon a time, her feelings for this place originated from Lin''s mother and Su Jinyu. Now, they are all people who hurt themselves. There''s nothing to think about. But it''s different in foreign countries. Her biological father is there, and the child she gave birth to in October is also there.


    She has only been abroad for less than a year, but she has a feeling of missing her. Why? Is it because there are relatives there?


    However, although it is so said, Lin Yuese did not pay attention to the place she just went to, for here. She always feels strange.


    Lin Yuese didn''t care. Anyway, he agreed.


    In her strong request, Chu Lin agreed, but the expression seemed not very good, very reluctantly.


    To this, Lin Yuese shows helpless expression, how, last night strolled now can''t stroll? What is this.


    However, Chu Lin didn''t seem to want to agree. He asked without expression: "didn''t you finish shopping last night? Why do you want to go shopping today? "


    On the other side, Lin Yuese and Chu Lin have finished breakfast. Lin Yuese wants to go shopping.


    The two men went forward.


    The registration officer took a look at their information, then pointed to the other side and said, "please go over there."


    "Yes." Two people answer together again, have a little tacit understanding unexpectedly.


    The registration officer glanced at them and said, "have you brought all the information?"


    "Yes, yes." They nodded and did not speak.


    When they arrived, the marriage registration administrator looked at their faces and asked, "are you here for divorce?"


    They lined up slowly and said nothing.


    "Good." Lin yese has forgotten how many good she said. She feels like a machine that can only say good now. It''s very cold.


    Sunan looked at the forest night and said faintly, "let''s go and line up."


    All kinds of people stay here for no more than two purposes. One is to get married, the other is to get divorced.


    There are many people in the Civil Affairs Bureau, some with happy smile, some with cold face, and some with disgust.


    "Good." Lin yese nodded, and then followed Sunan.


    Sunan looked at the person in front of him and said, "go in."


    See, Lin Ye Ye Ye also walked out of the car, action lady.


    Before she continued to think, the car stopped and Sunan got out of the car without saying a word.


    "Yes, yes." Although he said that, Lin yese took a look, and there was still a distance of tens of meters, which was not really there.


    It doesn''t matter that Sunan said as if nothing had happened: "it''s almost here."


    Aware of Sunan''s eyes, Lin yese quickly put things away, a face of indifference.


    However, with their current relationship, he is not qualified to ask. Moreover, even if he did ask, she would not necessarily say it.However, the material of jade is not very good, on the contrary, it has a sense of age.


    He had some doubts. In his memory, he had never seen this thing. So, where did it come from? Did she just buy it?


    Things in your hands.


    When he is about to arrive at the Civil Affairs Bureau, Sunan plans to remind Lin yese that he accidentally sees her


    in this case, don''t blame her for being rude.


    She admitted that she was jealous, but she never admitted that she had done wrong. She raised Lin Yuese so much, not because of guilt, but for the sake of responding to Chu Qitian. Who told her that she didn''t love her at first.


    Mother once said when she gave this to herself that she must not give it back to Lin Yuese. Over the years, she still can''t forget those things.


    Lin yese looked up at him, then took a small black from her pocket, showing black. She opened the box, and the jade in it lay quietly inside.


    Sunan didn''t say much. He continued to drive.


    "It''s OK." Lin yese showed a big smile, but his words were unbelievable.


    Sunan pursed her lips and said, "are you ok?"


    Thinking of this, she suddenly laughed, the laughter in the narrow car appears extremely sharp, with a trace of bitterness and sadness.


    She was thinking, what is this? If he didn''t appear in front of her, would she close him.


    Just a glance, she would close him deeply, from then on out of control, until now, she still did not change her view.


    At that time, she went out to play, but accidentally lost her wallet. She called Lin Yuese for help, and then he appeared in front of him with her.


    She comes from him, from love at first sight.


    Chu Lin naturally understood her meaning, he showed a helpless smile, and then said: "you."


    Smell speech, Lin Yuese a smile, continue to go shopping with him.


    Behind, the man suddenly stopped, he looked back at the two people''s back, as if thinking.

 Chapter 333

    Friends?


    suddenly, the man hammered his head and realized that he had met two people before him. One was Chu Lin, who was said to be very powerful, and the other was Lin Yuese, Su Jinyu''s wife.


    However, why two people are together, is it difficult to


    At this time, Lin Yuese and Chu Lin are still wandering in the street. They don''t know the situation of others at all. They are very comfortable.


    Looking at his mother''s back, the smile on Lin yese''s face solidified, a trace of ferocity flashed in his eyes, and Lin Yuese''s appearance appeared in his mind.


    Lin Mu is helpless, immediately stand up, say slowly: "OK, I clean up the room for you."


    Smell speech, Lin yese shook his head, mouth said: "don''t know, I don''t have her news."


    Lin Mu''s face suddenly became serious and said slowly, "by the way, do you know what Lin Yuese''s dead girl has done recently?"


    Feeling the warmth from her mother, Lin yese nodded with a smile. She felt much better in her heart. She answered faintly, "Mm-hmm."


    Looking at her daughter''s appearance, Lin''s mother couldn''t say what she said. She comforted her in a soft voice: "well, it''s OK. Isn''t there me?"


    You know, since she married Sunan, she has been a full-time wife at home. All the money she spends is from Sunan. What''s the reason for her to pay attention to those aspects?


    "I don''t know." Lin yese shook her head. She didn''t notice at all.


    She knew that they were divorced, and she had no choice. He suddenly thought of something and asked, "by the way, how do you divide your property?"


    It''s amazing how fast it is.


    Lin''s mother still couldn''t believe her words. She didn''t expect their speed to be this


    Lin yese forced out a smile. With a faint smile, she said softly, "just now."


    She quickly sat down beside Lin yese and asked with concern, "when did it happen? "


    " what? " Lin''s mother was shocked, as if she couldn''t believe that Sunan really divorced Lin yese. She thought it was just a talk. After all, she was fine before.


    Lin yese looked up at her and said, "I divorced Sunan."


    She quickly walked over and quickly asked, "night, if you come back to live?"


    With full doubts, she pushed the door open and found Lin Ye on the sofa. There''s a huge suitcase next to it.


    She must have been opened in, only to find a gap in the door, as if someone had entered.


    At this time, Lin''s mother came back. She saw a familiar car galloping past her home, a little confused.


    She closed the door and sat down on the sofa. She took off her shoes, put her legs on the sofa and buried her head in her knees.


    Subconsciously, she clenched her hands and was very unwilling.


    Then she opened the door and went in. Her mother was not at home. She didn''t know where she was. She let go of her hand holding the suitcase. Then she looked back and saw Sunan open the door and go in.


    She blamed him for all this.


    Hate her eyes, but also a trace of sadness.


    "I see." Lin yese understood what he meant and said something with a trace of


    he really couldn''t act like he didn''t know anything, so he slowly said, "sorry, I can''t."


    He still remembers what she said when she quarreled with her last time. He can''t forget it, and he can''t imagine how she once treated Lin Yuese like that.


    Maybe Lin yese can come back, as nothing happened, but Sunan can''t.


    Sunan didn''t understand why she asked, but obviously they couldn''t be friends.


    At the moment before pushing the door open, Lin yese looked back at Sunan and asked uncertainly, "can we be friends?"


    All the way speechless, until the car to Lin''s home, two people walk off.


    The atmosphere in the car is a little strange. An hour ago, they were husband and wife. Now, they are ex husband and ex wife.


    Later, they got on the bus again. Sunan helped Lin yese put his suitcase in the back and got on the bus.


    "Good." Lin yese didn''t refuse either. He offered to send himself back. Does it mean that he felt guilty?


    "I''ll give it to you." Sunan looked at him and said softly, "just for the last time."


    Seeing Sunan''s cold appearance, Lin yese was very sad. She clenched the handle of the suitcase and said with a bitter smile, "then I''ll go."


    "Thank you." I don''t know why, thousands of words converge into these two words.


    Then she went to Sunan, handed him the key to her home and said, "here you are."


    After a moment, Lin yese came out with his suitcase, his face expressionless.


    After wandering around for such a long time, it turned out to be the same result. I knew earlier that she should not have married her, otherwise it would not have come to the end today.He took the divorce certificate out of his pocket and looked at it, as if relieved.


    Outside the door, Sunan sat quietly on the sofa, listening to the slight sound coming from inside, with his eyebrows drooping.


    However, she took a deep breath and told herself to be strong. She locked the bedroom door and slowly picked up her things.


    Thinking of this, she gave a wry smile, tears gathered in her eyes, and almost stayed.


    Now, however, she has to leave here. She is divorced and has no relationship with Sunan.


    Looking at the familiar bedroom, she was a little reluctant. After all, she had been sitting here for a long time.


    When he got home, Lin yese went straight back to his room.


    Sunan did not say anything, she drove the car directly back.


    Unexpectedly, Lin yese directly sat at the back, her eyes closed, her face indifferent.


    Sunan was a little sorry, but he didn''t know what to do. He sighed and got into his car.


    "Good." Lin yese didn''t retort and said that word again.


    Because Lin yese''s things are still in Sunan''s home, she can''t leave directly. Sunan naturally knows this, so she said, "let''s go, let''s go back first."


    Two people, finally divorced.


    On the other hand, Sunan and Lin yese have already gone through the divorce procedure. When they go out of the Civil Affairs Bureau, they are all expressionless and don''t know what they think.


    If you take a picture of them and give it to the president, you will surely receive praise. He is very happy.


    The man performed a bloody drama in his heart, and the expression on his face became rich. He quickly took out his mobile phone and photographed two people, and then slowly followed up.


    However, Chu Lin always felt that someone was following them, which made him very alert. But when he looked back, he didn''t find any abnormality. What was the matter?


    "What''s the matter with you?" Lin Yuese took a sip of water and asked suspiciously.


    Chu Lin shook his head and said, "nothing. Maybe I think too much."

 Chapter 334

    Surrounded


    the two continued to walk the street, and then had another lunch.


    During this period, Lin Yuese is very happy. She always has a smile on her face. Chu Lin is also infected by her smile.


    Just a phone face surprised, did not expect that the man in front of him should be such a person.


    As soon as the words came out, people turned their eyes to the three.


    The man was flustered. He looked at Zhou Wei''s people and cried out, "help, someone robbed him in broad daylight."


    ¡£


    Smell speech, Chu Lin nodded, expressionless and stretched out another hand to fix him


    this scene let Lin Yuese think things are not simple, she looked at Chu Lin, seriously said: "fix him, I see his mobile phone, there may be something inside."


    "What are you doing?" Found his action, the man became extremely sensitive, quickly took back his hand.


    Lin Yuese stood there without saying anything, frowning. She looked at his mobile phone, ready to grab it directly.


    For his threatening words, Chu Lin showed a disdainful smile and said: "Oh? harass? Who on earth is harassing? "


    "It hurts." The man couldn''t help roaring, "do you believe me to call the police again? Said you harassed me


    "Don''t play dumb." Chu Lin didn''t want to play the game of guessing you and me with him. His eyes glowed coldly, and his hand was stronger.


    What are you talking about? I don''t understand. "


    He coughed a few times and pretended to have no reason to ask: "you''re in the


    man''s silence about his behavior. He stood up and tried to push Chu Lin away, but he found that his strength was not as strong as his, which made him a little embarrassed.


    He grabbed his hand and asked coldly, "were you following us just now?"


    When the man saw that he was found, his heart was not good. He picked up his mobile phone and left pretending he didn''t know anything. But how could Chu Lin be like him?


    Lin Yuese indicates Chu Lin with her eyes. Chu Lin understands. He walks over without moving his face and finds that the man who ran into Lin Yuese not long ago.


    The man noticed something, then quickly turned his head and covered his face with his hand, which seemed strange.


    After a while, the cake is finished. Lin Yuese throws the garbage into the garbage can, and suddenly sees a familiar face.


    Cake.


    He took a look at Lin Yuese and found that she had a positive look in her eyes. Then he continued to eat eggs.


    Chu Lin felt that look again, and it was much stronger than before. The man seemed to be in the shop.


    In this regard, Lin Yuese rolled her eyes and began to eat, with a bright smile at the corner of her mouth.


    "No Chu Lin seldom eats cream, so he shakes his head and refuses.


    She picked up the fork, carefully fork a bit of cream into her mouth, suddenly feel very happy, because there is extra fork, she looked at Chu Lin, doubt asked: "do you want to eat?"


    Lin Yuese nodded her head with satisfaction and was happy with the assistant''s behavior. She took the cake and went to the rest place to eat it.


    "All right." The clerk is going to hand the cake to the man. Suddenly, he thinks of something. He hands the cake to the woman who just spoke, that is, Lin Yuese.


    Get up and eat now. "


    She took out the bag and was ready to pack it, but she heard him say again, "no need to pack it.


    the clerk didn''t expect that the man in front of her was so cheerful. She quickly nodded and said happily," OK. "


    Then he took out his wallet to settle the bill.


    Smell speech, Lin Yuese hesitated for a while, seem to be in tangle want to buy, seem a little expensive, when she hesitated, suddenly heard Chu Lin said: "this."


    "Forty six yuan." The shop assistant frowned slightly and replied with a smile.


    Lin Yuese licked her lips. Her eyes were full of joy. She asked softly, "how much is this, please?"


    She opened the glass door, then took out the cake and put it on it.


    Voice down, the clerk a smile, and then said: "OK."


    She looked at the clerk, pointed to the cake and politely asked, "Hello, can you show me that cake?"


    Then, she saw a very small cake, decorated with a small flower, filled with fruit on both sides, very lovely.


    Seeing that he didn''t answer himself, Lin Yuese didn''t say anything. She looked at the cake in the counter and refused to move her eyes.


    Thinking about this, his adoptive father''s face appeared in front of his eyes. He shook his head helplessly and didn''t know why he thought of him.


    To this, Chu Lin doesn''t want to answer her. When did she become such a gossip? She doesn''t know who she learned from. Is she an adoptive father?


    Lin Yuese found the appearance of the phone''s absence. She couldn''t help laughing. She pulled Chu Lin''s clothes and asked in a low voice: "it seems that you are very charming."


    The more she looked, the more absorbed she was, and she couldn''t help swallowing.Unfortunately, there is a woman standing next to him. They seem to be a couple. However, this does not prevent her from appreciating handsome men.


    When the shop assistant heard the laughter, he couldn''t help looking up. He found that the man in front of him was very handsome, with sword eyebrows and stars, and full of mature breath.


    Smell speech, Chu Lin showed a bright smile, softly said: "that buy Bai."


    "A little bit." Lin Yuese didn''t want to hide her true thoughts, so she said it directly.


    But Chu Lin felt that it was nothing. He asked suspiciously, "do you want to eat?"


    Sweet taste, Lin Yuese unconsciously swallowed saliva, want to eat cake, but think of two people in the purpose, she held back.


    They looked at each other, then walked into a cake shop nearby.


    Now, how do they find out? If they have been standing here searching, they will certainly be noticed what they are doing, so they must think of a way.


    Smell speech, Chu Lin unconsciously showed a smile, he just thought she didn''t know, as a result, she always knew, it seems that she and his thought is a little different.


    As a matter of fact, when the sight just appeared, she found that she just kept saying it, but now, she can''t stand it. Who would allow a person to follow her all the time?


    As time goes by, his patience is gradually consumed. Just as he is about to say something, he suddenly hears Lin Yuese say: "find the man."


    However, he can always feel the look. For this, he can only say that the man is too hard to hide and his breath is exposed.


    Others and customers surrounded several people one after another, and someone said in a voice: "this gentleman, please let go of that gentleman, or we will call the police."


    With these words, Lin Yuese feels that things are not good, but Chu Lin is still indifferent, as if she doesn''t care.


    Just out of the voice of the people found that he is still holding his hand, she took out the phone from the mouth, posing to the police.

 Chapter 335

    Delete


    Lin Yuese thinks things are not so good, and she quickly said: "he secretly photographed us, that''s why we are like this."


    Smell speech, the woman stopped the action of dialing the phone, she looked at Lin Yuese, a face vigilantly asked: "are you sure?"


    "she just got married on her cell phone, but some people didn''t know whether he was going to get married with him or not Chu Lin ordered the sky, and then walked out of the gate with her.


    Lin Yuese looked around and said in a low voice, "let''s go."


    Before leaving the shop, he took a look at Su Jinyu, patted himself in fear, and then took back his eyes.


    "All right." If the man is in the face of amnesty, he comes in a hurry.


    Chu Lin eyes coldly staring at the man, slowly spit out a word: "roll."


    She thought of her own identity and Chu Lin''s identity, but she didn''t think so much before.


    Smile, feel very helpless.


    "So." Lin Yuese nodded her head to herself, showing a sense of helplessness at the corner of her mouth


    "I haven''t found any news recently, and I''ve always been scolded by my boss. I just went out for a walk to ease my mood, and then I met you, thinking..." The man didn''t go on, but he knew that they should understand. After all, they were not ordinary people.


    "Paparazzi?" Chu Lin did not give him face at all, and continued to ask, "so?"


    "I..." The man swallowed and then said, "I''m a journalist."


    Chu Lin sent his hand, the tone was much better: "then why do you want to pat us?"


    Smell speech, Chu Lin took back his mobile phone, and Lin Yuese is a face of doubt, what is the picture on his mobile phone. She wanted to ask him, but she knew it was not the right time.


    Looking at the photos in the mobile phone, the man blinked in disbelief and said slowly, "these are not my photos. However, these photos are all very good. The focus is accurate. It seems that they should be taken by professionals."


    Chu Lin frowned, then took out his mobile phone, he turned to the photo Su Jinyu sent him last time, didn''t say a word.


    "Ha?" Men don''t quite understand.


    Chu Lin suddenly thought of something. He grabbed the man''s hand again and asked coldly, "did you take the picture before?"


    The man took it and looked at it in a hurry. He found that she had deleted it all. He sighed helplessly, his news.


    After deleting all the contents about herself and Chu Lin, Lin Yuese returns her mobile phone to the man.


    The man wants to stop her, but he sees Chu Lin''s indifferent eyes and can''t help lowering his head. He feels that he is not qualified to speak at this time.


    "I know." Lin Yuese answered, then deleted one by one.


    Chu Lin looked at Lin Yuese and said without expression: "delete the photos and videos."


    After the woman apologized, she left. Others were looking forward to it, and the shop assistant knew that she had misunderstood. Thinking of chuchulin''s handsome appearance, she couldn''t help laughing.


    "It''s OK. You''re for justice, too." Lin Yuese smiles and doesn''t blame him. After all, if something really bad happens, people need this kind of person.


    Just now the woman pursed her lips, then showed a smile full of sorry, very sincerely said: "sorry, I just misunderstood you."


    "Oh," said Lin Yuese with a sneer. She showed the photo to other people and continued, "you see, I said he was secretly photographing us."


    "Photos." The man knew he couldn''t hide it. He lowered his head and said with a guilty heart.


    She pointed to the photos and asked coldly, "what''s this?"


    Seeing this, Lin Yuese immediately grabbed his mobile phone, then opened the album, and found that it was full of photos of himself and Chu Lin, and there were several videos.


    Thinking about this, he reluctantly turned on the mobile phone, face heart plug.


    In his capacity, I don''t know what will happen.


    The man originally had this idea, but he scanned around and found that there were people all around him, so the chance of running away was very small. Moreover, if he really ran away, the people in front of him would surely catch him back.


    "That''s good." Chu Lin will return the mobile phone to him, and he doesn''t worry about running when he takes it.


    Tangled for a long time, the man sighed, and then said: "I solve myself."


    Chu Lin mouth slowly raised, word by word: "I just want your password, or you unlock."


    The man''s face slowly became flustered, just disguised anger suddenly disappeared, nervously said: "you don''t move my mobile phone."


    In this regard, Chu Lin with two fingers holding the mobile phone, as if nothing had happened to say: "you this mobile phone should have a lot of important, if broken, how?"


    "I don''t know." The man turned his head and didn''t want to pay attention to him. He wouldn''t tell him the password.Chu Lin looked at the mobile phone in his hand and said without expression: "how much is the password?"


    Man Leng for a while, want to grab back the phone, but was surrounded by other people.


    Chu Lin feels that his ears are noisy. He takes a deep breath, and then grabs his cell phone directly. The speed is so fast that the people present don''t respond.


    "I didn''t," the man continued to retort, waiting for him.


    As soon as she spoke for him, the woman''s face suddenly changed. However, in order to find out the truth, she held back her anger and said slowly, "this gentleman, it seems that you really took a candid picture of these two."


    "It''s convenient." The man seems to be annoyed and utters a nasty dirty word.


    She couldn''t figure it out. She asked seriously, "this gentleman, if you didn''t do that, would it be convenient for you to show us your mobile phone?"


    The woman who has just voiced is a little suspicious. If he didn''t do that, why did he have such a big reaction when the woman put forward to look at the mobile phone? She didn''t mean it.


    This words a, the man flustered incomparable, want to break free from Chu Lin''s confinement, but how can he break free easily?


    Lin Yuese curved her mouth and said seriously: "let him take out his mobile phone and have a look."


    She narrowed her eyes and doubted that she had guessed right. What she said just now was just a reason made up by quick wit. But now seeing his expression, she confirmed her idea.


    Dayton time, he attracted several people''s eyes, Lin Yuese found a trace of panic from his eyes.


    "Of course, I saw him..." Lin Yuese had not finished her words, but was suddenly interrupted by the man: "how can it be, I didn''t shoot it."


    What''s going on.


    Chu Lin knew what she thought. He stopped to look at her and said slowly, "I''ll talk to you when I get back."


    Lin Yuese answered and did not speak.

 Chapter 336

    When I got home, it was already dark and the night was full of stars.


    The house is very quiet. After a day''s stroll, Lin Yuese feels a little tired. She lies on the sofa relaxed, with a soft face.


    The man shook his head, like some lost said: "you see, you are always like this, everything is measured by money."


    What should I say? I want to keep my mouth open and talk about it all the time.


    "You..." Obviously, the store owner didn''t expect her to say such a thing. He didn''t know for a moment that Lin Yuese didn''t realize her mistake at all. She said loudly, "you''re so noisy. It''s a big deal to accompany you."


    When the shop owner heard the sound, he ran over. He put his things on Lin Yuese''s desk, then stood beside them and said angrily, "what are you doing?"


    She expressed helplessness to the two people''s behavior, this is outside, are they really good like this?


    The plate fell to the ground, making a clattering sound, and broke to the ground. The small pieces also ran to Lin Yuese''s feet.


    All of a sudden, the woman stood up abruptly. She pushed down the plate on the table with one hand. She was full of anger.


    Lin Yuese went directly inside, then found a place to sit down, next door is a couple, I do not know why in the fight, she did not want to participate.


    We have already ordered.


    "All right." The store owner didn''t say anything more. After all, the visitors were guests. After hearing the words, Lin Yuese smiled and knew that her behavior was not proper. She said softly, "give me two corn buns and a cup of soybean milk."


    The boss looked at her standing at the door for a long time and asked, "Miss, what do you want to buy?"


    Looking for a steamed bun shop at random, she took a look inside the shop. There were about four or five people, not too many. She decided to eat in it, and the environment was good.


    This kind of temperament is really likable, which shows that we are not willing to procrastinate.


    Thinking of this, she immediately opened the door and went out without hesitation.


    She doesn''t want to eat these things. She plans to go out and have a look. She wants to eat steamed buns.


    Suddenly, a "snoring" voice remembered that she felt hungry. She opened the refrigerator and found that there was bread and milk in it. It was so common.


    There was no delay.


    She gave a hack, brushed her teeth and washed her face in a regular way, and everything was in one go.


    she pushed open the bedroom door and came out. The living room was empty, and even the usual maid disappeared. It was really strange.


    She rubbed her sleepy eyes, and finally got up lazily, not as usual, today is particularly quiet, on the contrary, she did not adapt.


    Chu Lin went to work early. Maybe it was because she was too tired yesterday. Lin Yuese woke up late.


    The next day, the sun was as bright as ever without any haze.


    He looked into the distance, and there was something in his eyes.


    On the other side, Ye Xing looks at the photo in his hand, with a light smile on the corner of his mouth. It''s full of pictures of Lin Yuese and Chu Lin secretly taken by men. If you delete them, he will naturally have a way to recover.


    "Yes, yes." Chu Lin nods and watches her leave, but he is sad and doesn''t know what to think.


    Lin Yuese felt tired physically and mentally. She grabbed her hair and said helplessly: "forget it, I''ll have a rest."


    Chu Lin didn''t know what to say. When Su Jinyu didn''t plan to say the name of the photographer, he suspected that they knew each other, but he didn''t know who that person was.


    The more she thought about it, the more she didn''t understand. The doubts in her eyes were clear.


    Others will send photos to Su Jinyu, and then Su Jinyu will send them to Chu Lin. what does that mean?


    Smell speech, Lin Yue se is silent, seem to feel this matter is not too simple.


    Chu Lin looked at the person in front of him and said as if nothing had happened: "he said it was someone else who sent him."


    "Where did he get the picture?" Lin Yuese was puzzled and didn''t quite understand the operation.


    "No Chu Lin shook his head and denied.


    Thinking of this, her face became more serious and asked, "is this his picture?"


    She didn''t want to think about it any more, she felt headache, and so on, she suddenly thought of a thing, why Su Jinyu would have those photos.


    Is it because he hurt himself too much? Or, she did not dare to accept that concern, she worried that she would be soft hearted.


    With these words, Lin Yuese''s eyebrows drooped and her mood was complicated. For his concern, she did not know how to deal with, once, she longed extremely, but now, she only felt no waves.


    Looking at Lin Yuese''s expectant eyes, Chu Lin pursed his lips slightly and said with a smile: "maybe it''s to see you stay by my side. He''s worried that someone with bad intentions will hit you, so let''s say so."


    As her doubts deepened, she asked tentatively, "why did he say that?"


    Lin Yuese doesn''t understand. Everyone in the photo has Chu Lin. normally, he must protect himself. How can he protect himself instead? It''s strange."Mm-hmm," Chu Lin nodded seriously and continued, "he sent these photos to me, and then let me pay more attention to you."


    Lin Yuese looks at her suspiciously. Then she takes her mobile phone and observes it carefully. She looks at it one by one. Her face becomes serious and says slowly: "every picture has you?


    See her doubts in the heart, Chu Lin will take out the mobile phone, and then turn to Su Jinyu sent her photos, mouth said: "did you find anything?"


    "Protect me?" Lin Yuese doesn''t quite understand this meaning. How can someone attack him?


    Su Yujin hesitated for a moment and said, "it''s better for me to protect you."


    But if she doesn''t say it, she doesn''t have a sense of vigilance. When she really encounters difficulties, she may not be able to protect herself.


    She had just lived a relatively stable life, and he didn''t want to make her scared,


    Chu Lin suddenly laughed, but the smile in his eyes didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. He was thinking, do you want to tell her those things.


    Lin Yuese sat up straight. She frowned and said seriously, "those photos in your mobile phone."


    Smelling speech, Chu Lin leaned back on the sofa, crossed his legs and said with no expression: "explain what?"


    She looked at Chu Lin sitting beside her and suddenly became serious. She frowned and said slowly, "do you need to explain to me?"


    As soon as these words came out, Lin Yuese chucked her mouth and asked softly, "do you think I want to?"


    However, the man didn''t want to answer her question. He took out a 50 card from his pocket and handed it to the store owner. He said, "I''m sorry, she''s not sensible. I''ll take it as compensation. Do you have enough? I''ll give it to you if it''s not enough. "


    "Don''t say that." The shopkeeper waved and continued, "in fact, it''s just a plate. It''s OK. I just need to pay for steamed buns."

 Chapter 337

    His younger sister


    the man showed a smile full of signatures and said softly, "take it."


    "All right." In the end, the store accepted and gave him some steamed buns.


    "Well, I have something to do now. I''ll talk about it later." Ye Xing thought of the purpose of this trip


    "that''s good, hee hee." Ye Ling''s mood suddenly became much better. Her smile hung on her face again and she said softly.


    Ye Xing gently smile, eyes with light, slowly said: "of course, you are my sister, how can I cheat you."


    "Really?" Ye Ling didn''t quite believe what he said. She blinked and asked suspiciously.


    Ye Xing lowered his tone and comforted him in a low voice: "no, you are the cutest. How can you make people dislike you?"


    "My boyfriend always talks about me." Mention this, Ye Ling Du the corner of the mouth, the tone is full of sadness.


    Feeling the change of his sister''s mood, Ye Xing was worried. He asked suspiciously, "why do you say that?"


    "Mm-hmm," Ye Linggang was about to hang up. Suddenly she thought of something, and her expression became sad. She said slowly, "brother, I don''t mean to make people suspicious."


    After a while, the smile on his face disappeared a little, there was no wave in his eyes, and his face said faintly: "I know, you don''t have to worry about it."


    He laughed subconsciously. His handsome face was very attractive, as if it were a gift from God. His deep eyes were dotted with stars, dazzling.


    Voice down, ye line eyebrows pick, don''t know how to say, last time deliberately unintentionally met him, now his sister met her, this is fate?


    "Well, I wanted to have breakfast with my boyfriend, but I got into a fight because of some contradictions. Then I found Lin Yuese sitting next to me." Ye Ling continued, with surprise in her voice.


    It''s going to happen.


    "Lin Yuese? What''s going on? " Ye Xing was slightly puzzled and didn''t quite understand how they were


    "brother, I just saw Lin Yuese." Ye Ling, the woman before her, sat in the car and whispered.


    Ye Xing put the coffee in his hand and asked suspiciously, "Ling, what''s the matter?"


    Suddenly, a phone call came from her sister.


    At this time, Ye Xing sat quietly in his seat. He raised the coffee in front of him and sipped it gently. The sweet taste diffused and completely occupied his taste buds.


    "All right." The manager answered. He wanted to discuss with Su Jinyu about the arrangement of the new staff of the company, but he learned that he had something to do suddenly, so he had to give up and wait for him to come back.


    Su Jinyu glanced at him, as if nothing had happened to say: "something, go out for a while."


    He got up and planned to see him. When he saw the personnel manager coming over, he said, "boss, where are you going?"


    However, it''s better to see him at once than to think too much. He handles the documents in front of him, divides the finished and unfinished ones into two piles, and then closes the pen and puts it in the drawer.


    He is a very confident person, from the first time he saw him, he was too natural, let him feel that he is not an ordinary person.


    Smell speech, Su Jinyu eyes flashed a cold light, she did not expect, Ye Xing unexpectedly is well prepared, early will wait below, how, he is so sure that he will agree to see him?


    Ye Xing was surprised by his cheerful appearance. He laughed and continued: "OK, I''ll be in the coffee shop downstairs of your company. I''ll see you later."


    "Good." Su Jinyu directly agreed, since he wants to meet, then meet it, anyway, there will be nothing, besides, he has some questions to ask.


    Ye Xing sat in the coffee shop, looking at the building of Su Jinyu''s company, and asked as if nothing had happened: "come out to meet you?"


    Stabilizing his mood, he said without expression: "what''s the matter?"


    Smell speech, Su Jinyu tight frown stretch open, this seems to be the first time he took the initiative to call himself, really interesting, he thought he would not take the initiative to contact himself.


    Inside came a familiar voice: "Su Jinyu, it''s me, Ye Xing."


    Then he pressed the answer button and asked suspiciously, "Hello, you are."


    Su Jinyu put his right hand into his pocket, and then took out his mobile phone. It showed a strange number, but the place of belonging was here. He frowned and flashed a trace of vigilance in his eyes.


    Suddenly, the clear alarm rings in the empty office, especially lively.


    On the other hand, Su Jinyu is dealing with her work. She is so focused that her eyes never leave the documents in her hand. She doesn''t even have a second''s rest.


    There was a bitter smile on the corner of her mouth. She shook her head helplessly, and then continued to eat breakfast.


    She is very puzzled, how, now how many people know her? Should she be happy or sad?


    Lin Yuese sits in the same place, her eyes slightly narrowed. Although the woman just said that, she can guarantee that what she said is herself, and she didn''t hear it wrong.The man did not say much, but went out directly, and the woman quickly followed.


    "Nothing." The woman shook her head and said.


    Is that right? "


    Before she could ask more questions, the man who had just spoken said: "what did you say just now? Lin Yuese was stunned when her voice dropped. Why did the people in front of her know her name? What''s the matter?


    When the woman was about to say something, she suddenly noticed that someone was staring at her. She looked at Lin Yuese with doubts in her eyes, and then a name suddenly appeared: "Lin Yuese."


    One side of the Lin Yue color can''t help but look a few more eyes, eyebrow eye one day, the curiosity in the heart rises slowly. I don''t know what happened, but at present, it seems very interesting.


    "Go back, will you?" The man rolled a white eye, expressed his helplessness, then said.


    "What are you doing?" Lin Yuese quickly grabbed his arm, blinked Shuiling''s eyes, and said slowly.


    He.


    "I''ll go first." He didn''t want to talk about it any more. He was worried that he could not help but dislike it.


    hearing the speech, the man felt helpless. He held his forehead and felt that his thoughts and hers were not in the same line.


    Only heard the woman said: "cut, you are not with money."


    However, the words they discussed kept running into her ears, which made her want to ignore them.


    Lin Yuese looked up at them and continued to eat breakfast without paying too much attention to them.


    Yes, his face became serious and said slowly.


    Hearing that he said that she would have to do something later, Ye Ling didn''t intend to say anything more. She could only say, "OK, bye, brother."


    "Goodbye." Ye hang up the phone, sometimes to his sister stop helpless, clearly is a 24-year-old, but still like a child, wayward extreme, really don''t know is not used to or what.

 Chapter 338

    Once again,


    it''s too late for Ye Xing to think more. Su Jinyu''s figure appears in his sight.


    The people in front of you are getting closer and closer until you come to them.


    "Yes, yes." Su Jinyu watched him leave without saying anything. He took a sip of the cold coffee with a complicated look in his eyes.


    "Well, I''ll go first." Ye Xing stood up, looked into the distance and said slowly.


    "Then cooperate." He said it casually, as if it were nothing.


    Su Jin said: "at this time, how do you want to recover?"


    Lin Yuese''s voice, face and smile emerge in his mind, his look unconsciously becomes gentle, with a shallow smile at the corner of his mouth, like a man in love.


    However, it''s not a simple thing to defeat Chu Lin. when Lin Yuese was just taken away by Chu Lin, he tried to take the initiative to attack, but it didn''t have any effect. For him, these are all small fights, not threats.


    So it seems that the reason why Ye Xing wants to cooperate with him is to defeat Chu Lin together and investigate himself in advance.


    Su Jinyu is silent, don''t know how to say, he didn''t expect Chu Lin and Ye Xing have that kind of relationship.


    The past is floating in my mind, Ye Xing subconsciously clenched his hands, there is a trace of ruthlessness in his eyes.


    It''s revenge.


    In the end, the company went bankrupt and his father jumped out of the building and died. Chu Qitian had to take responsibility. He studied in the United States and later returned home to establish his own company. His purpose was to meet again and forget himself. He tried to expand his influence and suppress his father''s company.


    It turned out that they had known each other since childhood and had a good relationship. But later, Chu Lin was adopted by Chu Qitian. When they met again, their identities were different. Ye Xing thought that their relationship could go back to the past, but he was wrong.


    Listen to him slowly way come, Su Jinyu finally understood.


    Ye Xing didn''t notice him and continued: "at that time, his name was not chulin, but Fanglin. He was an ordinary child..."


    Familiar voice ring again ear side, Su Jinyu raised his head to see one eye, found that he actually said, slightly surprised.


    Ye Xing is very helpless, face cold down, immediately said: "I and Chu Lin have known each other very early."


    Sometimes people just want to know, but they pretend to be indifferent and wait for others to contradict themselves.


    Although that''s what he said, Ye Xing knew that he was actually hinting to tell him.


    Two people''s atmosphere slightly relaxed a little bit, Su Jinyu fiddle with the coffee in the hand, as if nothing happened to say: "since don''t want to say, then I won''t ask again."


    "You''re welcome." The waiter said with a smile and then turned away.


    "Thank you." Su Jinyu nodded slightly and said.


    At this time, the waiter came, holding a coffee cup in his hand, gently put it in front of Su Jinyu, showing a standard smile, slowly said: "this is the coffee you want, please use it slowly."


    Su Jinyu waiting for him to take the initiative to speak, and Ye Xing is still struggling to tell him.


    The atmosphere gradually became tense, and they looked at each other speechless.


    This word a, Ye Xing know Su Jinyu has agreed to cooperate, let go, however, he is still tangled, whether to tell him the reason.


    For his vigilant expression, Su Jinyu didn''t mind. He laughed untimely and said slowly: "since we want to cooperate, we should be honest."


    "Why do you ask that?" Ye Xing didn''t want to tell him that it was his personal affair.


    Su Jinyu is a person who doesn''t want to leave doubts, he asked: "why? Where on earth did he offend you? "


    His words were sonorous and forceful, without half falsehood.


    Ye Xing didn''t expect that he would ask this question, but it''s OK. He wanted to cooperate with him to deal with Chu Lin, so he said, "yes."


    Su Jinyu hands crossed on the table, a face seriously asked: "I don''t want to say this, I just want to know now, do you want me to join hands with you to deal with Chu Lin?"


    This action surprised Ye Xing, but then he said in a voice of advice: "don''t you want to take back Lin Yuese? You know, she''s your wife, not chulin''s, but now? She and Chu Lin are together every day, completely ignoring you. Are you willing? "


    Su Jinyu will all the photos into the envelope, and then push back in front of Ye Xing.


    Looking at the expression on Su Jinyu''s face, Ye Xing knows that his goal has been achieved, and the smile on his face never dissipates.


    He hadn''t seen Lin Yuese smile like this for a long time. He really missed it.


    Looking at these photos, Su Jinyu subconsciously clenched his hands, a ray of light flashed in his eyes.


    In the smile, Lin Yuese looks very happy, but Chu Lin''s face is light, but her eyes stay on Lin Yuese, and her eyes are full of tenderness.


    Su Jinyu took a look, and then took the envelope. It seemed that there was something inside. When she opened it, it was full of photos, all around Chu Lin and Lin Yuese."Don''t you just have a look?" Ye Xing took out an envelope from his pocket, then slowly stretched out his hand, waiting for Su Jinyu to take it.


    Hearing this, Su Jinyu frowned and asked uncertainly, "what photos are they from the last time?"


    Ye Xing saw that he was interested and asked suspiciously, "do you want to see some photos?"


    "Well?" Su Jinyu brow eye a look, the eye takes doubt, how, what does he still want to say?


    was as like as two peas last time. He was not very upset because he refused. He said nothing, "don''t be so quick to refuse. I haven''t finished yet."


    Although he had more or less guessed his purpose, he was still a little surprised, but he still only answered one word: "No."


    "Work with me." Ye Xing raised a smile at the corner of his mouth and said as if nothing had happened.


    Su Jinyu sat on the chair with a straight back, like a tall and straight poplar tree, exuding the breath of never giving up. He asked word by word: "tell me, what''s the purpose of you looking for me?"


    "Yes, just a moment, please." The waiter looks at the sound source and leaves.


    Ye Xing looks at the expressionless Su Jinyu. The smile on his face is visible. He waves to the front waiter and shouts: "waiter, give him a cup of coffee."


    "Yes, yes." Su Jinyu droops eyebrow, sat down directly, also did not say superfluous nonsense.


    Ye Xing raised the corner of his mouth, pointed to the empty chair opposite, and said slowly, "please sit down."


    It seems that something has been done recently.


    After a sip, he called the waiter to check out, but found that it had been tied. It seemed that it was ye Xingjie.


    He tidied up his clothes and stepped out. The dust was flying.

 Chapter 339

    Nowhere to find


    back in the office, Su Jinyu finds that there are some more files on the desktop, and the file that has just been signed has been taken away. He sighs helplessly and continues to deal with the file, only feeling sore all over.


    Inadvertently, he moved his feet, suddenly felt abnormal numbness in his legs, he did not dare to move, can only wait for that feeling to disappear.


    Seeing her, Lin yese was also very surprised. Unexpectedly, she came again. Her face was peaceful, and her hatred came to her heart.


    All of a sudden, there is a person coming, is Lin yese, she is carrying a suitcase, face light.


    She walked step by step, feeling heavy on her face, as if she had a thousand gold things.


    Hanging in the side of the hand consciousness grip, her heart is not willing, but helpless.


    Lin Yuese''s eyes narrowed slightly with disdain on her face. Why, how she hated herself. She just came out and closed the door.


    When she just walked out of the door, there was a sudden sound from behind. The door was forced to close. It trembled, showing its reluctance.


    "Of course." Lin Yuese didn''t want to stay any longer. She shrugged her shoulders indifferently and then walked away.


    "Can you leave? I still have a facial mask. " Mother Lin didn''t want to see the disgusting face, she said disgustedly.


    The atmosphere once again, the distance between the two eyes is no more than tens of centimeters, can clearly see each other''s own eyes.


    Lin Yuese raised a bright smile, her head slightly forward, slowly said: "it''s a pity, your wish may not be realized for a lifetime."


    Her tone was full of irony and her eyes were disdainful. She didn''t believe it. She couldn''t fight a little girl after living so long.


    Lin''s mother realized her identity and suddenly became confident. She raised her chin, looked at her niece and said, "is that right? Then I wish you could never find it


    Lin Yue se stares at Lin Mu''s eyes and says, "I''ll find you sooner or later."


    In a word, she will never give up.


    "Oh." Lin Yuese laughs sarcastically, doesn''t she? To bluff who? If not, her father would not have said that to herself, and she would not have had such a big reaction last time.


    Lin''s mother was startled by her sharp eyes. She swallowed her saliva subconsciously and said calmly, "how many times do you want me to tell you, I said, I didn''t!"


    She pursed her lips and walked slowly to mother Lin, saying, "where did you put your things?"


    She knew that if she continued to search, she might not be able to find it, so she decided to forget it.


    Lin Yuese didn''t speak and clenched her teeth. She knew why she had just let herself search so confidently. It seemed that she had already been ready. It was really possible.


    Smell speech, Lin Mu a face of indifference, she leaned on the door, whispered: "no, besides, if I hide, you just searched it? And you didn''t find it, did you? "


    Lin Yuese looked back at her and asked seriously, "are you hiding?"


    Lin''s mother looked at her unhappy expression, but she was very happy, as if she had just heard a happy event.


    For a long time, but Lin Yuese still didn''t find what she wanted. She swore in a low voice, a little uncomfortable.


    However, she doesn''t worry that things will be turned over by Lin Yuese. You know, she has already given things to Lin yese. At this time, she should relax in foreign countries. After all, she has just divorced. She needs to ease her mood.


    Lin''s mother stood at the door, still tossing and turning, but her face was not very good. You know, this is her bedroom, who wants to be rummaged, let alone a disgusting person.


    With a scornful smile, Lin Yuese walked directly into her mother''s bedroom. She saw that the layout of things was the same as before, and she slowly began to look for them.


    With these words, Lin''s mother looked disgusted. She felt disgusted, even more disgusted than when she called her mother.


    However, no matter what she thought, since she said so, she was not polite, so she said, "thank you, auntie."


    Is it because she has already hidden things, and is sure that she can''t find them, or is it really not here.


    In the last time, she refused to let her search. How can she change her mind now.


    Lin Yuese frowned subconsciously. She didn''t understand why she said this kind of words so easily. She snorted coldly and said without any scruple, "if you don''t believe it, you can search for it yourself."


    Lin Yuese is very happy to see this picture. She seldom sees her flat face. But for a moment, her face cools down and she utters coldly: "well, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. Give me my mother''s things as soon as possible."


    "You..." Lin''s mother pointed to Lin Yuese. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    Lin Yuese knew what Lin''s mother wanted to say. She showed a sarcastic smile and said, "but there is still my name on the household register, isn''t there?"Lin Mu just wanted to refute her, suddenly thought of a point, disdain to say: "who said this is your home, this is my home, you don''t also know it? You are not my daughter


    Lin Yuese smiles instead of anger. She crosses her hands and asks as if nothing happened: "Oh? I was wrong when I went back to my home? "


    Lin Mu was so angry that she said with a cold face, "you are good at building houses."


    With a proud smile on her face, she seemed very satisfied.


    But Lin Yuese didn''t want to be like her. She immediately resisted the door, and then slipped into the house with lightning speed.


    Open the door, Lin Yuese''s face will be reflected in her eyes, look a change, she quickly closed the door does not let her in.


    knocks on the door continuously, and Lin Mu is very angry. She takes the mask off her face angrily and puts it in the garbage bin nearby, then rushing to the door.


    Lin Yuese did not speak, but knocked on the door again. She knew that if she said who she was, she would not open the door.


    Gently knocked on the door, inside came an impatient voice: "who?"


    And Lin Yuese came to her mother''s home again. She told her father that she would take the jade pendant back, she promised.


    After a while, he shook his leg and went on working. Recently, the workload is a bit heavy. He can''t slack off.


    She forced out a smile, until he came to the front and said: "sister, why are you here again?"


    Lin Yuese knew that her mind was impure. She just laughed and said softly, "I think your mother should have told you that you should call me cousin."


    Smell speech, the corner of Lin Ye SE''s mouth turns up, seem to be some not happy ground say: "elder sister, you know, I call you more than 20 years, how can suddenly change."

 Chapter 340

    Find Sunan


    for this, Lin Yuese only feel funny, when did she regard herself as a sister. Oh, who doesn''t know that she hates her deeply.


    She was not ashamed to say that now.


    Kelin Yuese doesn''t think so much. In her heart, she and Sunan are just friends. She was hurt by Su Jinyu before


    you know, Sunan is Su Jinyu''s younger brother and her ex girlfriend.


    Smell speech, Chu Lin''s tone is not very good: "what need to meet just say."


    "I''m outside," Lin Yuese continued, staring at his own Sunan. "I''m with Sunan and ask him something."


    Chu Lin looked at the empty room and asked, "where are you now? Why not at home? "


    When she opened her mouth and was about to say something, the ring of her mobile phone came to her mind. It was very loud in the quiet car. She lowered her head and took out her mobile phone. She found that it was Chu Lin who called. She asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter?"


    When it comes to this, she still has something to ask.


    She held out her hand and pinched her nose. She felt dizzy and didn''t know whether she had a good sleep. However, now, she is not talking about "ha? Well Lin Yue color Leng for a while, then hammered his head, very helpless, she originally wanted to lie down, how suddenly fell asleep, really.


    Sunan put his hand on the seat and said softly, "it''s six o''clock in the evening."


    Sunan turned on the light in the car, but she didn''t think that Lin Yuese woke up immediately. She rubbed her eyes and felt sleepy. She subconsciously asked, "what time is it now?"


    Time suddenly passed. At night, the curtain of night opened and it became dark all around.


    Sunan stops at a place. He looks at Lin Yuese and finds that she is asleep. He doesn''t disturb her, but she is still sleeping.


    The black driver''s license is on the spacious road. Lin Yuese in the car is sleepy and her eyes are closing.


    "All right." Seeing her like this, Sunan didn''t say anything more, and then started the car.


    Lin Yuese felt a sense of sleepiness again, she hit a hache, and then said lazily: "well, whatever."


    Sunan looked back at her and asked softly, "where are you going?"


    Lin Yuese looks up and finds that it''s Sunan''s car. She gets up. Before Sunan lets her in, he directly gets into the car.


    I don''t know how long, a car slowly stopped in front of me.


    Sleepy or did not leave, she sat up straight, hands supporting work, organize themselves to sleep.


    Maybe it was too boring, she felt a little sleepy, her head suddenly dropped down, she suddenly woke up, and then sat up straight.


    She put her mobile phone into her pocket and stared at the people coming and going in front of her. One by one, she looked like a child coming back from school. She was bored.


    "OK, I''m..." Lin Yuese told him where he was, and then hung up.


    Seeing that Lin Yuese agreed so readily, Sunan was very satisfied. He said softly, "where are you now? I''ll go to find you."


    "Good." Lin Yuese directly agreed, did not say a word no, she really want to know.


    Sunan knew she was confused, but it was not convenient to say it on her mobile phone. After thinking about it, she said, "let''s meet again."


    "What?" Lin yese was very shocked and didn''t understand why they divorced.


    He raised the corner of his mouth slightly and said slowly, "I''m divorced from her."


    Wait, divorce, he probably understood, Lin Yuese may doubt the relationship between the two people.


    "So?" Sunan doesn''t quite understand what he means. Lin yese has nothing to do with himself when he goes back. Anyway, they are divorced.


    Lin Yuese thought of the picture she had just seen and said, "I saw Lin yese when I went home today. She carried a suitcase."


    "What''s the matter?" Sunan asked puzzledly.


    Lin Yuese casually found a place to sit down, she said very seriously: "mm-hmm, I have something to ask you."


    Thinking about this, she made a phone call to Sunan to ask what was going on. The phone was soon connected, and a familiar voice came from the opposite side: "Hello, moonlight?"


    On the other hand, the more Lin Yuese thinks about it, the more strange she is. She always feels that things are not so simple. It can be seen from Lin yese when she goes back.


    "That''s good." Lin''s mother was very happy. She always felt much better.


    "I''ll protect this." The night forest looks serious. It''s like making a promise.


    Looking at the things hanging around her daughter''s neck, Mrs. Lin knew that she hadn''t found them yet.


    Lin yese patted her hand, then took out a thing from the clothes, said with a smile: "don''t worry, it''s OK, you see."


    "Yes, yes." Mother Lin nodded. She was just worried about this. Who expected that she would come back suddenly, but she was scared.Smell speech, Lin Ye se subconsciously asks a way: "so you just worry that she suspects to me?"


    Lin Mu probably understood. She let go of her hand and said slowly, "she just came to me to ask for something, so I let her look for it by herself. If she didn''t find it, she left."


    "No Lin yese replied again, frowning subconsciously, wondering why his mother was so.


    Lin''s mother took her hand, her face was serious, and she asked warily, "did you let her find anything unusual about you?"


    Lin yese blinked his eyes and asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter?"


    Lin''s mother looked at the door and asked nervously, "have you just met Lin Yuese?"


    Lin yese brought the suitcase. She sat on the sofa and felt tired. She said slowly, "I don''t want to play, so I came back."


    Seeing her, Lin''s mother was shocked. She ran to her quickly and asked, "how did you come back?"


    She was puzzled, and Lin yese went straight home.


    Moreover, she felt that something was hanging around her neck, which she had never seen before.


    Lin Yuese nodded silently and then left. Just before she left, she looked at her for a second and felt a little strange. What did she mean when she came back with her suitcase?


    "Goodbye, then." Lin yese forcibly suppressed the anger in his heart and said slowly.


    Lin Yuese laughed, then showed a brilliant smile, slowly said: "nothing, I''ll go."


    "You..." For the last sentence, Lin yese was very dissatisfied. Sure enough, as my mother said, since she disappeared and appeared again, it has obviously changed a lot, not the original Lin Yuese.


    Of course, she will not show, she smile gently: "forget it, after all, also live together for more than 20 years, although your character is not good, but there is no way."


    At that time, he helped himself.


    What''s more, she came back to Sunan only when she really had questions.


    "I''ll go back when I''ve finished." She sighed and hung up.

 Chapter 341

    Tell the reason


    the sound of Dudu comes from the mobile phone. Chu Lin looks at the phone that has been hung up, and his eyebrows beat. He is slightly dissatisfied. He didn''t expect that she should do so.


    But Lin Yuese put the mobile phone into her pocket directly, her face was expressionless, and she didn''t feel wrong. She looked up and saw Sunan staring at herself, and asked, "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    For his behavior, Lin Yuese showed a helpless smile, she knew that he was worried about himself, but if it goes on like this, it may cause unnecessary misunderstanding, so she said: "it''s really OK."


    Sunan frowned, a trace of concern flashed in his eyes, and asked in a low voice: "it''s not safe at night."


    Lin Yuese shook her head, with a faint smile in the corner of her eyes, slowly said: "no, I can go back myself."


    "Well, I''ll take you." Sunan turned around and planned to drive the car directly.


    The voice said, "I should go back."


    After a while, Lin Yuese took a look at her mobile phone and found that it was more than eight o''clock. She was light


    "OK." Lin Yuese smiles a little, her face is gentle, and her eyebrows and eyes stretch out, as if she has solved some difficult problem.


    Sunan worried about her and asked, "are you ok?"


    The expression on her face was so changeable that she couldn''t see the real face clearly.


    Thinking of this, she regretted that she had asked her directly last time.


    Lin Yuese chuckles and finally understands why she didn''t find it. It turns out that she left something in Lin yese''s place. The last time she threw it at her, she noticed something on her neck. Maybe it was her mother''s.


    "Yes, yes." Sunan nodded to show that she was right.


    Before he finished, Lin Yuese could not wait to say: "that is to say, where is the thing in Lin yese?"


    The corner of Sunan''s mouth raised unconsciously and said slowly: "I saw it when I sent Lin yese back last time."


    "Good." Lin Yuese also knew that she was too excited. She took a deep breath and quietly waited for Sunan to say.


    Sunan soft voice comforted her: "you don''t get excited, calm down."


    This words a, Lin Yue color one face is shocked, she subconsciously opens a mouth to ask a way: "what?"


    "Wait a minute," Sunan suddenly raised his hand, his face was serious, his eyes flashed a ray of light, and suddenly said, "I remember. I''ve seen it."


    Unable to find the answer, she asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing the strange expression on his face, Lin Yuese has some doubts. Maybe he knows, but there is no reason.


    After listening, Sunan subconsciously frowned, feeling like he had seen it, but he couldn''t remember it for a moment.


    "Yes," said Lin Yuese, nodding her head. "Jade is green..."


    Seeing the expression on her face, Sunan showed a bright smile and said softly, "now, can you describe the luster and color of jade for me?"


    After a long hesitation, she finally agreed.


    What Sunan said is right. Lin Yuese is really like this. Maybe he can ask for his help, but what can he do?


    Thinking of this, he was a little sad, and his expression became lonely. Then, he found that he shouldn''t show this expression in her face. He raised a smiling face and said slowly, "but you don''t have a clue, do you?"


    Sunan didn''t understand why she didn''t let herself help. Did she dislike him?


    "Thank you. I''ll do it myself." Lin Yuese doesn''t want to trouble others. It''s her own business. She can do it by herself.


    Sunan frowned, then asked: "I can help you find."


    "I don''t know." She''s been searching. She really can''t find it.


    Sunan didn''t know how to react. He struggled. Then he seized one of the points and asked, "do you know your mother''s things are there now?"


    Words, the air quiet for a few seconds, Sunan slightly stunned, but Lin Yuese has no matter, anyway, have said, she felt more comfortable.


    It''s true that he knows everything and says everything.


    She said slowly, as if saying something unimportant. Su Jingyu told him, she said, Su Jingyu did not tell him, she also said.


    "Well, since you want to know, I''ll tell you everything," nuxiu knows. Some things have to be solved.


    Seeing her like this, Sunan was not happy, but he still asked, "I just want to know more clearly."


    Smell speech, Lin Yuese some surprised, did not expect that she would say this, she showed a bitter smile, slightly heart said: "why?"


    "Yes," Sunan said slowly, looking directly into Lin Yuese''s eyes. His face became serious. "I want to know what happened to you and my brother. Although he told me that last time, I still want to tell you."


    Full of doubts, she tentatively asked, "do you have any other questions?""All right." Lin Yuese glanced at her mouth. She didn''t know what to say, but did he just say that when he asked him to meet?


    Sunan bowed his head to think for a while, and slowly said: "probably not."


    With a long sigh, she said slowly, "is there anything else?"


    In fact, one thing she didn''t understand was that when they got married, they didn''t have to get married at all, and they didn''t have to be forced to get together because of her and Su Jingyu. But in the end, they got married together, so that today''s results are not very good.


    Lin Yuese knows this, but she doesn''t want to know only this. She also knows that it can''t be so simple.


    "I don''t like her." Mentioned this, Sunan lowered his brow, could not see his expression clearly, and his tone was ordinary.


    "Yes, yes." Lin Yuese nodded. She didn''t want to stop talking about herself. She continued, "why did you divorce Lin yese?"


    He raised his hand, touched his head and said slowly, "well, let''s get down to business."


    Sunan felt that he had said something wrong. For a moment, he felt embarrassed,


    "is that right?" Lin Yuese shrugged her shoulders and didn''t know how to react. After so many things, it''s strange that she won''t change. Everyone says that he has changed, but in fact, she always feels that she hasn''t changed. She just shows her inner potential. It''s because they never recognize themselves.


    Looking at the person in front of him, Sunan said: "you have really changed a lot compared with before."


    "Are you..." Just as Sunan was about to go on, the car window was knocked and he stopped.


    Slowly rolled down the window, revealing a handsome but indifferent incomparable face, is Chu Lin.


    I saw him staring coldly at the two people in the car, sharp eyes incomparable, people panic.

 Chapter 342

    Inform


    Lin Yuese blinks her eyes and doesn''t understand why Chu Lin is here, but she knows that it''s not suitable to ask such questions now, and she feels that he is angry.


    She sat up straight and took the lead in saying, "Sunan, I have something else to do. I''ll go first."


    Chu Lin takes off his coat. He goes to the kitchen and pours a cup of hot water. Then he drinks it. The warmth flows all over his body.


    Lin Yuese walked and smelled the smell on her body. She felt that she was full of snail powder, especially obvious.


    Chu Lin turns on the light in the living room, and the room lights up instantly, slightly dazzling.


    After eating, the two returned home, the house was extremely quiet, there was no sound, dark.


    Chu Lin nodded and ate it slowly. He just felt strange and uneasy.


    "I see." Lin Yuese smiles and continues to eat.


    Hang up the phone, Chu Lin picked up chopsticks, found Lin Yuese still staring at himself, eyes with curiosity. He showed a faint smile, slowly said: "eat quickly, don''t let wait to cool."


    "All right." The assistant answered and said nothing more.


    Chu Lin took a look at Lin Yuese, who had been staring at him, and said in a low voice, "don''t worry about it. Anyway, this list is dispensable for us. Let''s see what happens next."


    The assistant took a deep breath and said seriously, "well, what should we do now?"


    "I didn''t just tell you." Chu Lin says directly, tone light.


    When the assistant heard this, he thought he was talking to himself. He asked blankly, "boss, what are you talking about? I can''t understand you."


    In the face of Lin Yuese''s doubts, Chu Lin lightly glanced at her, slightly raised the corner of his mouth, slowly said: "it''s OK, you continue to eat."


    Lin Yuese put down her chopsticks and asked anxiously, "Chu Lin, what happened?"


    Listen to his ambiguous words, Chu Lin some dissatisfaction, frown. Why, does Su Jingyu do this? He doesn''t know?


    And Chu Lin can''t worry about her, he just heard the assistant say: "probably, sure."


    Hearing the name in his mouth, Lin Yuese stops. She looks up at Chu Lin and swallows the food in her mouth. What is he talking about?


    Hearing the man''s name clearly, Chu Lin raised his chin slightly, and his whole body was full of cold breath. He whispered: "are you sure it''s su Jingyu?"


    Assistant hesitated for a while, half a day later said: "Su Jingyu."


    Chu Lin''s eyes narrowed into a gap, and his face said without expression: "who?"


    The assistant shook his head and could only tell the truth: "I don''t know. It''s said that someone has put forward better conditions."


    Smelling speech, Chu Lin subconsciously frowned and asked: "what''s the matter? Didn''t you say it before?"


    The assistant''s voice came slowly, but it was not a good news: "boss, the manager of Huasheng Group has come and said that he would cancel the cooperation with us."


    At this time, the mobile phone rings, he put down the things in his hand, found that it was the assistant''s call, he asked: "what''s the matter?"


    "Yes, yes." Chu Lin nodded and picked up the chopsticks, ready to send them to his mouth.


    Lin Yuese smelled it with her nose, and her appetite increased greatly. She looked at Chu Lin with chopsticks and said slowly, "eat it."


    "Yes, thank you." Lin Yuese lowered her eyebrows and answered. Chu Lin also said that her eyes were shallow and her mouth was smiling.


    The waiter looked at them and said softly, "this is the snail powder you want. Please take your time."


    After a while, the fragrance from far to near, Lin Yuese couldn''t help swallowing, she saw the waiter brought things up.


    They sat down under the guidance of the waiter, then ordered the snail powder and waited quietly.


    "All right." Lin Yuese answered, and then walked in side by side with Chu Lin.


    The waiter made a "please" sign, then stepped back and whispered, "please follow me."


    "Yes." Lin Yuese makes a sound and smiles.


    The attendant at the door saw the two people and quickly stepped forward with a bright smile on his face and said, "are you two?"


    "Good." Lin Yuese nodded and went in with him.


    Chu Lin showed a spoiled smile and said softly, "let''s go."


    After a while, they came to a special snail powder shop. Lin Yuese opened the door of the car and smelled a sour and sweet smell. She pursed her lips and looked at Chu Lin, looking at him with expectant eyes.


    Voice down, Chu Lin to another road, mouth said: "good."


    Lin Yuese looked down and thought for a moment, then her eyes brightened and said excitedly, "Oh, snail powder."


    For her to take the initiative to hang up his phone, he chulin looked at a smiling face of Lin Yuese, suddenly laughed, the mood has become good, slowly said: "what do you want to eat?"Chu Lin looked at her lightly and spat out a word slowly: "No."


    She blinked and asked tentatively, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Another car, Lin Yuese sitting next to Chu Lin, thought he would say something, but found that he was silent, and did not know why.


    He shook his head hard and drove the car slowly.


    We shouldn''t think about the past.


    Think of here, his mouth showed a doting smile, but then, he thought of something, the smile on his face disappeared. He


    when Zhinan and Zhinan got into a black car, he realized that they had just gone in the wrong direction. He knew that this must be the reason for Lin Yuese. After all, they had been like this before.


    The next day, Sunan was just about to drive away. He found that they were walking in front of him again. He blinked and didn''t understand the operation.


    Chu Lin rolled a white eye, then took her hand to his car, mouth said: "let''s go."


    "Well." Lin Yuese felt embarrassed. She scratched her head and was at a loss.


    Chu Lin looked at the person in front of him and said as if nothing had happened: "in front of you, you are going backwards."


    Lin Yuese pulls Chu Lin not far away, and then says, "where do you park your car?"


    Sunan looked directly at him without any fear.


    Chu Lin was dragged to the side by her, but his eyes were fixed on Sunan, who was sitting in the driver''s seat, with a serious face.


    Before he spoke, he immediately got out of the car, then took Chu Lin''s hand and said, "come on, let''s go back."


    Seeing this, Lin Yuese went back to her bedroom and took out her clothes to take a bath. She couldn''t stand the smell.


    Chu Lin didn''t care about her either. Now he had to investigate what was going on. Although he told the assistant not to worry, in fact, he was worried.


    You know, this has never happened before. This is the first time. He has to be on guard.

 Chapter 343

    After taking a bath, Lin Yuese comes out of the bathroom, and Chu Lin disappears. She takes a look, and he should have gone to the study.


    Thinking about this, she slowly went to the study, and the gap gave off a weak light. Chu Lin was there.


    He frowned subconsciously, thinking they were together.


    See Su Jingyu, and North rushed to Su Jingyu waved, motioned him to come, can immediately see the LAN Jiayu beside him.


    Arriving at the floor where the wedding is located, Su Jingyu sees Hebei standing outside. He is greeting the guests.


    They looked at each other and went straight in.


    They looked back. There were five or six people behind them. They seemed to be in their way.


    Suddenly, a voice came from behind: "excuse me, can you excuse me? We''re going through. "


    "Hum." LAN Jiayu is not satisfied with his behavior, but he has nothing to do.


    Su Jingyu didn''t want to explain too much. He gave a little smile and whispered, "isn''t it said now?"


    Before half a second, she turned her voice and said in a relaxed tone, "but you can''t tell when it happened?"


    She shrugged her shoulders and said helplessly, "forget it, just go with the flow."


    She looked at him carefully, and it was surprising that she could not see that he was married.


    "What?" LAN Jiayu was shocked, as if she had heard some important news, which made her unable to accept.


    He didn''t know why he would tell the truth. He should be afraid of LAN Jiayu. After all, she had a vivid attitude towards herself.


    The smile on Su Jingyu''s face condenses at the moment. His face is cold and his tone is not so gentle: "I''m married."


    Suddenly, she stares at Su Jingyu in front of her and asks tentatively, "why don''t you be my boyfriend?"


    "I don''t have a boyfriend yet, alas." Mention this, LAN Jiayu is helpless, clearly his condition is not bad, how to save can''t find a boyfriend.


    "Ha ha, go back and discuss with your boyfriend." Su Jingyu laughs and laughs.


    Smell speech, LAN Jiayu shyly glared at him, whispered: "to tell you the truth, I really want to."


    Su Jingyu side face looking at her, can''t help but smile: "want to get married?"


    Looking at the neatly placed photos, LAN Jiayu couldn''t help feeling: "it''s really beautiful. If only I could do it in the future."


    When they arrive at their destination, they see the wedding photos of Bei and Anna outside, which is a perfect match.


    After a while, the plane landed, they got off the plane together, and then rushed to the hotel where the wedding was held.


    Although he did not ask, but he guessed that Lan Jiayu should be Anna''s friend.


    Su Jingyu shook his head with a smile and said softly, "it''s OK."


    Aware of his behavior is not appropriate, LAN Jiayu immediately released him, she showed a sorry smile, whispered: "sorry, just too excited, did not care."


    "Yes, yes." Su Jingyu looked at his hand, feeling a little uncomfortable, he never let an unfamiliar girl so close to himself.


    LAN Jiayu held his hand excitedly and said subconsciously, "really? Great. Then we can go together. "


    Su Jingyu shook his head, raised the corner of his mouth and explained, "no, I''m just surprised, because I''m also at their wedding."


    Seeing that he didn''t answer, LAN Jiayu thought something had happened to him and asked with concern, "what''s the matter?"


    This words a, Su Jing Yu is stunned, won''t, return is really the same wedding.


    "What if it is," Lan Jiayu blinked and continued, "I''m going to attend the wedding of Anhe north. What about you?"


    Su Jingyu didn''t think about it. He pursed his lips slightly and asked uncertainly, "it shouldn''t be."


    "Really?" LAN Jiayu was surprised, then stunned, eyes turned around, slowly said, "we will not participate in the same wedding, right?"


    Smell speech, Su Jing Yu eyebrow eye a jump, didn''t expect unexpectedly so Qiao, he said with a smile: "I also come to attend the wedding."


    LAN Jiayu smile, slowly said: "to participate in a friend''s wedding, you."


    Su Jingyu answered and then asked, "what are you doing here?"


    When LAN Jiayu saw her, she was very surprised and said it frankly.


    What he didn''t expect was that he met LAN Jiayu again on the plane, and she was still sitting next to him.


    On the other hand, Su Jingyu has a ticket to a foreign country. He has to attend the wedding with Beihe and Anna.


    He was puzzled.


    It''s said that the opposite company has been acquired by another company, but no one knows who the person is. Is it related to the mysterious behind the scenes?


    He sat in his office, looking at the opposite building with alert eyes.The next few days were quiet. Chulin company didn''t have any problems. However, it made him feel uneasy and felt a sense of crisis.


    The next day, Su Jingyu naturally wakes up. He gets up lazily and goes to the company with the same washing and eating breakfast. Everything goes smoothly.


    Thinking of this, he slowly closed his eyes, waiting for the next day.


    They have known each other for a long time, but they can''t tell whether they win or lose. So, let''s make use of this opportunity to have a duel.


    Of course, all this is not for Ye Xing, part of it is for Lin Yuese, and part of it is for himself.


    Think of here, Su Jingyu mouth slowly showed a smile, suddenly feel so interesting.


    Chu Lin was confused because of the cancellation of the cooperation, but he didn''t know that today is just the beginning, and some things haven''t been done yet.


    They use some methods to find the person who cooperates with chulin company. Then Su Jingyu comes forward and uses better conditions to attract others to cooperate. Ye Xing invests behind the scenes.


    Su Jingyu assistant know right, this thing went to him to do, in advance also discussed with Ye Xing.


    On the other side, Su Jingyu is lying on the bed, staring straight at the white ceiling. He puts his hands in front of his abdomen, his eyes shining.


    Sunan''s words are vivid in her mind, and she can''t forget them. Since things are now in Lin Yuese''s place, she must start from her, but what reason should she use? She knew that she would not take the initiative to give her own things to look at in the long run.


    She went back to her bedroom and lay down in bed.


    She raised her hand to knock on the door, and suddenly stopped, her arm hanging in mid air. Forget it. Don''t disturb him.


    Su Jingyu and LAN Jiayu went to Hebei and said with a smile, "happy wedding."


    "Well, why are you together?" He Bei has some doubts. He doesn''t know that Lan Jiayu is Anna''s friend and one of the guests this time.


    Before Su Jingyu spoke, LAN Jiayu explained: "the same plane."

 Chapter 344

    Wedding


    He Bei glanced at Su Jingyu and said to himself, "this is so."


    Although he said that, he still had some doubts, but in this case, he was not easy to ask directly. He gave a brilliant smile and said slowly, "you go first."


    In the face of this, Lin Yuese pursed her lower lip, a trace of helplessness flashed in her eyes, and then said: "well, I''ll say it myself."


    ¡£¡±


    Seeing Lin Yuese looking at herself, Chu Lin checked her hands and put them in front of her body, saying: "I asked, or did you take the initiative to say


    but before she was happy for half a second, she realized that there was a sharp look on her side. She shivered and felt uncomfortable. She didn''t want others to look at her like this, which made her think she had committed a crime It''s the same as what''s wrong.


    Then, she hung up the phone and lay down with a relaxed face.


    After a while, she showed a beautiful smile and said softly, "OK, thank you very much."


    Slight movement, Lin Yuese side over the face to see one eye, but did not care too much, she is seriously listening to Sunan answer to her.


    He sat down gently beside her, trying to disturb her.


    One side of Chu Lin mouth trembled, but did not open mouth to disturb her, intend to wait for her to finish before asking her.


    Lin Yuese couldn''t believe it. She was a little excited in her voice: "really?"


    "Is, alas, I don''t know how to say," Sunan helplessly sighed, eyes full of sadness, then said, "I help you."


    Lin Yuese blinked her eyes and asked, "what does that mean?"


    "Sunan said," I''m not worried. "


    Lin Yuese saw that Sunan didn''t speak. She thought that he indirectly refused. She was a little congested, so she said, "no, it doesn''t matter. I''ll try my best."


    Hesitated for a moment, he did not know how to answer Lin Yuese.


    Thinking about this, Sunan''s face became more gentle, but he thought of a little, if he directly helped Lin Yuese, would it be too much, Lin yese was her ex-wife after all.


    But if she finds Lin yese directly, she may not be able to come out, so she will find herself.


    He thought of the jade they discussed yesterday, and instantly realized that since Lin Yuese wanted to take things, she must see Lin yese before she could take things back.


    "You want to..." Just as he was about to continue to ask, he suddenly thought of something and didn''t go on.


    "Ask her out?" Regarding this proposal, Sunan expressed doubts and did not understand the purpose of doing so.


    Smell speech, Lin Yuese eyes flash a ray of light, word by word said: "help me out of the forest night about."


    Sunan sat down, he took out a paper towel, then wiped his hands, said softly: "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Yuese''s face became serious, and she said, "I need you to do me a favor."


    At this time, Sunan''s phone finally dialed, inside came the familiar male voice: "Lin Yuese? What''s up? I just threw the garbage away. "


    The voice falls, the corner of Chu Lin''s mouth shakes, how? Didn''t you finish yesterday? Do you want to continue today?


    "Southern Jiangsu." Without thinking, Lin Yuese said directly.


    At this time, Chu Lin came out of the room. He looked at Lin Yuese and asked, "who are you calling?"


    Dududu''s voice rang, but no one answered. She was not happy, and then she called again.


    Then, she directly sat on the sofa, picked up her mobile phone and dialed Sunan.


    In China, Lin Yuese cleans herself up and draws a delicate make-up. She looks at herself in the mirror and shows a satisfied smile. Her eyebrows are filled with tenderness, like June lotus reflected on her eyebrows. She has a unique feeling.


    "Good." Su Jingyu answered, and then watched him leave.


    He wanted to say something else, but Su Jingyu said it. He sighed a long time and said, "well, you can call me later if you need to."


    Su Jingyu''s mouth curved a curve, thin lips slightly open, slowly spit out a few words: "well, you don''t care about me, you go to take care of other people."


    Hebei saw the reaction in his eyes and didn''t continue to ask. In fact, he understood what he thought, but they were friends. He hoped he could tell him his opinion. He wanted to help him instead of guessing all the time.


    See and North suddenly changed attitude, Su Jingyu suddenly laughed, but never said anything. It''s his business. He doesn''t want him to participate. After all, he has helped himself a lot before, and he doesn''t want to trouble him any more.


    He looked like a child, He Bei had no choice, his face became serious, and he said, "OK, don''t joke. Tell me, what''s going on?"


    For He Bei''s words, he cast a light look in his eyes and said as if nothing had happened: "don''t believe it.""I don''t believe it." He Bei sat next to him, rolling his eyes and saying.


    Maybe he just thought too seriously. He didn''t react. There was a light in his eyes. Then he said, "nothing."


    Hebei walked over quietly, then reached out and patted him on the shoulder, and asked with concern, "what are you thinking?"


    When I saw him, he was sitting in a corner with a serious look and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Finish saying, he leaves directly, plan to look for Su Jingyu.


    "Nothing." And North said nothing, continued, "you chat slowly, I will not disturb you."


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Anna asked, looking at Hebei and said softly, "she and I used to be classmates."


    He walked over with a smile and said softly, "do you two know each other?"


    He was stunned for a moment, and then understood that Lan Jiayu might have been invited by Anna. Thinking like this, he also understood that he thought too much before.


    When the guests came, he went backstage to see Anna, and found that she was chatting with LAN Jiayu, not happy.


    He Bei looked at their backs, frowned subconsciously, and said to himself, "I don''t know what happened to LAN Jiayu."


    "Good." LAN Jiayu replied, and immediately followed Su Jingyu, for fear of a step slower.


    "Mm-hmm," Su Jingyu looked at LAN Jiayu and said slowly, "let''s go."


    She blinked her eyes with sincerity in her eyes and asked suspiciously, "did I tell you yesterday why I was with him?"


    Thinking of what happened last night, Chu Lin''s face slightly changed, slightly dissatisfied, and then said: "No."


    "Cough, it''s like this," Lin Yuese coughed a few times in a low voice, then sat up straight and said slowly, "yesterday I was going to ask him some questions, and then I learned that my mother''s things were there in Lin yese..."

 Chapter 345

    After her promise


    for a long time, the room quieted down, and the air was filled with a soft atmosphere. Sunlight came in through the window, casting shadows. The ground was bright and dark, with different levels and different feelings.


    Lin Yuese''s face is a gentle smile. She looks at the person in front of her and whispers, "do you understand?"


    "Who are you looking for?" the waiter asked subconsciously


    ¡£¡±


    Smell speech, Lin yese immediately shook his head, light said: "no, I''m looking for someone


    a waiter saw her, quickly came forward to ask:" miss. Is it alone, please? "


    After light, Lin raised his head and walked in slowly.


    Hotel decoration is very tall, outside the plaque with gold rendering, the middle of the restaurant''s name, cursive font, it is majestic atmosphere.


    Out of the gate to the street, she took a car and went directly to the hotel Sunan said.


    "Yes, yes." Lin yese said goodbye to her and then went to her destination.


    "Good," Lin mother did not say anything, just told, "good, careful on the way."


    She looked at her mother and said faintly, "I''ll go out and come back later."


    After that, she went back to her room, changed a dress, straightened herself out, opened the door again, and the whole person exuded a unique charm.


    Lin yese glanced at her and said steadily, "it''s OK."


    Lin Mu looked at her suspiciously and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    On the other hand, Lin yese looks at the place in the mobile phone, looks serious, and purses his lips from time to time.


    "All right." In that case, he would not say anything more.


    Lin Yuese''s mouth curved slowly and said softly, "of course, I know what she means to Sunan."


    Chu Lin''s eyebrows and eyes jumped and said casually, "are you so sure?"


    "No, since he promised Sunan, he will come." Lin Yuese said with a serious face, very serious.


    Two people look at each other, after the waiter left the box, Chu Lin put his hands together and asked as if nothing had happened: "will Lin yese not come?"


    The waiter answered with a smile and said, "OK."


    Arrived at the destination, Chu Lin opened a room with the name of Sunan, and told the waiter, if someone came to find them, directly take that person to find them.


    "Good." Lin Yuese nodded and went out with her.


    Hearing this, Chu Lin loosened his hand. His face didn''t change. He just spat out two words: "let''s go."


    She looked at Chu Lin and turned her eyes for a while. Then she resumed her faint smile and said softly, "OK, let''s go together."


    Lin Yuese turned her lips and was helpless with his behavior. But then, she thought of something. If Lin yese found that she left immediately, she had to find a way.


    "I said, I''m going too." The expression on Chu Lin''s face is light, but what he says is sonorous and powerful, which can''t be refused by others for a long time.


    With that, she was ready to shake off his hand and leave, only to find that he was still holding himself. Obviously, he didn''t let go of his idea. The smile on her face faded slowly. She asked suspiciously, "Why are you holding me?"


    "No more." Lin Yuese refused him directly without thinking about it. She planned to go alone. After all, it was her business.


    She got up, then ready to go to the destination, suddenly Chu Lin pulled, she heard him say: "I go with you."


    Charmingly, she began to look forward to seeing Lin at night.


    After everything was ready, Lin Yuese nodded with satisfaction, with a smile on her face


    "OK." Lin Yuese nodded, and then told Sunan the meeting place, and Sunan told Lin yese the address.


    Sunan smile, mouth with a gentle smile, slowly said: "nothing, give me the address."


    Lin Yuese didn''t expect things to go so smoothly. She quickly said, "OK, thank you."


    Sunan told Lin Yuese everything: "she agreed. She told her that she would tell her the address of the meeting later and let her wait."


    Then, he dials a number again, but the object is Lin Yuese, and she gets through quickly, and says, "what''s the matter?"


    "Goodbye." After that, Sunan hung up directly.


    "All right." Lin night light smile, sound like a clear wind bell, pleasant to hear, endless aftertaste.


    Seeing her agreement, Sunan breathed a sigh of relief, and unconsciously raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, and his tone became gentle: "OK, I''ll send you the place to meet you later. See you then."


    "All right." Finally, Lin yese agreed. She admitted that she had not seen him for several days. She missed him and would go no matter what he wanted to say.


    Hearing this, Sunan frowned and asked tentatively, "I''m afraid I can''t explain it clearly, so I can only say it on the phone. Is that ok?"Lin yese looked up at her mother and asked, "can''t you just say it on the phone?"


    "Let''s meet again." Sunan step by step will lead the topic to this above, did not show any plot.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin yese''s mouth wriggled slightly and asked in perplexity.


    At this time, Sunan''s mind is Lin Yuese''s advice, he lowered his eyebrows, pretended to be very ordinary, said: "I have something to tell you."


    She took a deep breath, tried to calm down and said slowly, "what''s the matter? Why did you call me all of a sudden? "


    "Nothing. I''ve taken it." Lin yese just finished the first two words when he pressed the answer button.


    Lin''s mother went into the kitchen, put the vegetables she had just bought into the refrigerator, and asked, "then why don''t you pick them up?"


    Lin yese didn''t want to tell her mother who was calling. She gave a smile and answered softly, "a friend."


    At this time, Lin''s mother came back from the outside. She happened to hear the bell and asked, "who turned on the phone?"


    On the other side, Lin yese was resting when she saw a call from Sunan. She was stunned for a moment. She didn''t know why he called her. She thought that he would never contact her again, but she was wrong.


    Lin Yuese was relieved at last. In fact, she was going to tell him last night, but she forgot it carelessly, so now.


    Chu Lin loosened his hand and asked as if nothing had happened: "I understand."


    Lin yese took a look at Zhou Wei, then said softly: "Southern Jiangsu."


    When she heard her name, the waiter knew it instantly. She showed a standard smile and said, "OK, the guest has come. Please come with me."


    "All right." Lin yese nodded, then walked behind her without any doubt.

 Chapter 346

    When walking in the long corridor, Lin yese always feels strange, like what will happen next. Is it her illusion?


    She looked at the front of the waiter, eyebrows subconsciously wrinkled, a face of vigilance, but in fact, her face is ordinary, just a simple person.


    Lin Yuese glanced at him, couldn''t help laughing, and then said: "Chu Lin, let''s go."


    He didn''t have a gift to go on, but his tone was full of threats and frightening.


    After that, she is ready to leave, but Lin yese wants to hold her like she did before, but before she reaches out her hand, Chu Lin directly shakes her away and says coldly: "you''d better not stop us, or..."


    Lin Yuese shrugged her shoulders and said as if nothing had happened: "well, we''ve got the things, so we''ll go first."


    The hand that perpendicular body side slowly clenches, Lin yese waits for two people, protrude two words in the mouth only: "you..."


    One side of Chu Lin stood beside the girls, and finally said: "my words are the evidence."


    Lin yese refused to give up. She retorted: "what evidence do you have to prove that this is your mother''s?"


    After getting things, Lin Yuese breathed a sigh of relief, her face suddenly became serious, and said: "why should I return you? This is my own mother''s thing."


    Before Lin yese could react, the necklace had already been in Lin Yuese''s hands. She was very angry and gnashed her teeth: "give me back the things."


    She motioned Chu Lin with her eyes and asked him to untie the button. Chu Lin understood and let go of her with both hands. Then she untied the necklace.


    chain, as like as two peas of jade, is painted in the same way as Chu Qitian.


    "Oh?" Lin Yuese looked up at her with disdain in her tone, and then took out a white hand from her neck. Lin yese said in horror: "it''s not good for you to do this. Believe it or not, I''ll call people."


    Although it is in the form of questions, but the tone is full of affirmation.


    She looked up and down at Lin yese. Her eyes stayed on her neck and said softly, "is it on your neck?"


    Chu Lin didn''t answer, and even her eyes didn''t fall on her. Lin Yuese directly mentioned that she came back: "nothing, just stay still."


    Feeling strange, Lin yese stares at him and says angrily, "Chu Lin, what are you doing?"


    "Good." Chu Lin also didn''t say much, directly grasped Lin Ye se.


    She looked at Chu Lin behind her and said without expression: "Chu Lin, help me catch her."


    Lin Yuese is very helpless, why one by one, can''t directly admit to take things out, what''s the meaning of hiding? It''s just a waste of time and energy.


    She calmed down, then shook off her hand and said solemnly, "I have something else to do. I don''t have time to play this game with you."


    However, no matter how much regret is useless, she has come, and also saw Lin Yuese and Chu Lin.


    However, she regretted that she shouldn''t have come. She knew that there must be a reason for Sunan to take the initiative to contact herself, and it was definitely not good for her.


    It''s so easy to admit defeat.


    Lin yese cursed in her heart. She knew her purpose from what she had just said, but how could she do it? Lin Yuese also stood up. She moved half a step forward, and her eyes rested on Lin yese''s face. She said in a very common way: "nothing, just want you to hand over something that doesn''t belong to you."


    Words, she stood up directly, want to leave, arm was pulled by Lin Yue, she turned around, discontentedly asked: "what are you doing?"


    Smell speech, Lin yese looked down at his neck, then said: "sorry, I don''t understand, if you have nothing else, I''ll go first."


    The smile on Lin Yuese''s face disappeared, and she said in a sharp tone: "don''t be silly, I know your mother gave you something."


    Lin yese subconsciously frowned and asked suspiciously, "what''s yours?"


    "Is it?" Lin Yuese continued with a smile, "in this case, I won''t talk nonsense. Just give me back my things."


    She rolled a white eye, grinned with disdain, and said coldly, "I don''t know."


    "Should I know?" Lin yese didn''t quite understand her meaning. She tricked herself with a trick, but she said it. It was really helpless.


    Smell speech, Lin Yuese mouth raised a smile, look ordinary, gently said: "you should know."


    Her eyes were fixed on Lin Yuese, her mouth opened and closed, and she quickly spat out a few words: "come on, what can I do for you?"


    Her lips moved slightly, and she sat down.


    Lin yese didn''t sit down immediately. She glanced at Chu Lin beside her. Her hand trembled and felt the chill from him.She went to the front of Lin Yuese and waited for her to continue to speak. Unexpectedly, she sat down directly and said casually: "sit down, how tired it is to stand."


    Then she went straight in and closed the door by the way.


    Lin yese''s eyes flashed a glimmer of cold light, slightly dissatisfied, but at random, she suddenly laughed and said in a soft voice: "since you want to talk to me so much, then I''m more respectful than obedient."


    She accentuated the last two words as if for some purpose.


    It''s easy to talk about, sister


    As for her attitude, Lin Yuese didn''t mind either. She raised her mouth and said in a soft voice, "if you don''t try, how can you know it''s nothing


    " I have nothing to talk about with you. " Lin yese looked at her and said word by word.


    Lin Yuese stood up and said as if nothing had happened: "since you''ve come, just sit down and have a talk."


    Lin yese subconsciously pushed back a step, and instantly understood that she had been cheated. A sarcastic smile appeared at the corner of her mouth.


    I saw two people looking at themselves, with success in their eyes.


    However, it is not about her coming out of Southern Jiangsu, but Lin Yuese and Chu Lin.


    Lin yese looked at the door in front of him, slowly stretched out his hand and gently pushed the door open.


    Before waiting for her response, the waiter turned and left, with a light smile on his face and elegant movements.


    After a while, the waiter stopped at the door of a room. The number of 555 showed on the doorplate, which made Lin yese a little unhappy. As soon as she was about to speak, she heard the waiter say, "Miss, this is it. I''ll go first."


    She shook her head and continued to follow her.


    "Good." Chu Lin didn''t say much, so he followed directly.


    The door closed again, making a dull noise.


    Lin Ye se looks at the figure of two people, firm ground held fist, the eye is full of not reconciled.

 Chapter 347

    Angry


    at this time, the waiter knocked on the door again and politely said, "your things are ready."


    But no one responded. The waiter directly opened the door and came in. She found that Lin yese was the only one. She looked puzzled, but she still said, "Miss, your dishes are good."


    Lin Yuese looked at him in a daze and asked tentatively, "Dad, what are you thinking?"


    It is clear that before she was a baby, wrinkled, but now, she has grown up, it is really impressive!


    It''s been more than 20 years. His wife''s voice, face and smile are still in his mind. Lin Yuese''s appearance when she was born is still in his mind.


    Seeing this, he thought of his wife, who had passed away. This was his wedding gift. She never took it off until she gave birth to Lin Yuese. She died in childbirth. He took off the jade pendant and hung it around her neck.


    In my mind.


    The green jade appeared in front of his eyes, and Chu Qitian was slightly stunned. He had not seen this thing for many years, but its appearance was deeply imprinted in his


    "Mm-hmm." Lin Yuese nodded, then held the things on the bed in her hand, and then raised her hand, so that Chu Qitian could see more clearly.


    Smell speech, Chu Qitian a little surprised, he quickly pressed the answer button, saw his daughter''s familiar face, concern asked: "you have taken things back?"


    "I''ve got it back. Can you see if it''s this?" She clicked on the video call and waited for him to answer.


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Chu Qitian just finished feeding rice porridge to a Feng, then received his phone call and asked.


    Lin Yuese sits on the sofa and puts her hand aside. Then she dials Chu Qitian''s number. When the phone is connected, she shouts: "Dad."


    Rong, not at all unhappy about it.


    Chu Lin looks at her actions and shakes her head helplessly, but with a faint smile at the corner of her mouth


    Lin Yuese runs back to her bedroom, drops a sentence and closes the door: "I''ll call my dad."


    At this time, Lin Yuese and Chu Lingang came home with a pleasant face.


    Su Jinyu breathed a sigh of relief, and his ears were quiet. Somehow, he suddenly thought of Chu Lin and Lin Yuese. He didn''t know what they were doing, and he didn''t know how Ye Xing''s plan was going.


    "Well, I won''t say that." LAN Jiayu hee hee for a while, and really quiet down.


    Seeing that she finally asked this question, Su Jinyu turned her head and looked at her with a serious face and said, "I don''t want to hear it."


    LAN Jiayu seemed to notice something. She blinked her eyes and asked tentatively, "what''s the matter, don''t you want to hear it?"


    He covered his ears and looked out of the window, trying to ignore the people around him.


    Su Jinyu some helpless, he suddenly regretted, why should he agree to go back with her, he just want to be quiet now.


    And Su Jinyu and anna go to the airport, on the way, Su Jinyu is extremely silent, and LAN Jiayu has been chattering, as if there is a lot to say.


    Looking at their faces, Hebei always feels strange, but he can''t figure out what''s going on. He shakes his head with a little irritation, and then turns to find Anna.


    "Yes, yes." Su Jinyu responds, and then says goodbye to Hebei and leaves with LAN Jiayu.


    "That''s good," Lan Jiayu nodded with satisfaction, then looked at Su Jinyu and said softly, "let''s go."


    "Well," He Bei felt a little embarrassed. Then he noticed her next to him. He laughed and said seriously, "don''t worry, I will take good care of Anna."


    Before Su Jinyu opened her mouth, LAN Jiayu quickly stepped forward and said helplessly: "you just got married, why do you want to play? You have to take good care of Anna for me, or you will have a good look."


    He Bei sighed and said with regret, "well, I wanted to take you to play."


    "No, I have something else to do when I go back." Su Jinyu shook his head and refused.


    At this time, and North suddenly ran out, he quickly grabbed Su Jinyu, whispered: "you don''t stay a son?"


    Smell, LAN Jiayu is very happy, his face is filled with excited smile. With such a handsome guy to go back together, it should be very eye-catching.


    Finally, Su Jinyu agreed, just can also go back on the way to relieve boredom.


    "Is that ok?" LAN Jiayu blinked his eyes with expectation in his eyes, hoping that he would agree.


    Su Jinyu looks at the person in front of him and hesitates a little. He is not used to being with others. He is usually alone.


    Abroad, Su Jinyu has attended the wedding, ready to return home, LAN Jiayu stopped him, quickly said: "I also go back, together?"


    She wants to tell Chu Qitian about it immediately, but after thinking about it, she plans to go back later. After all, she is still in the car now, which may not be very convenient.


    The size of the jade is not big, but the carving is so delicate that it makes people shine.Swab it gently.


    After wearing the seat belt, Lin Yuese took things out of her pocket and wiped them carefully


    "OK." Lin Yuese nodded and got on the bus.


    Chu Lin looked at the people around him laughing happily, and his mood became better. He whispered: "OK, get on the bus, let''s go back."


    She began to imagine her face when she saw those things. She couldn''t help laughing and couldn''t help herself.


    On the other hand, Lin Yuese and Chu Lin walk out of the restaurant. In fact, the meals are ordered by Lin Yuese and Chu Lin, and the time is calculated.


    She looked at the food on the table and wanted to throw it all away, but she held back and a trace of hate flashed in her eyes.


    "I see." Lin yese nodded, then waved the waiter to leave.


    He told me to start cooking when I showed you to the box


    The waiter smiles and says in a soft voice, "it''s the gentleman named ''Sunan''


    Lin yese quickly stops her and says," wait a minute, who ordered all these? "


    "Slow down, please." The waiter stepped back and said.


    After that, she waved at the back, and then four or five people came out with plates in their hands. A few people put the plates on the table, and then backed out.


    Chu Qitian recovered, his face full of kind smile, soft voice said: "nothing, old, easy to sentimental."


    "Well," said Lin Yuese, not believing what he said, but instead of continuing to grasp the topic, she said, "what about that thing? Shall I take it back for you? "


    Smelling speech, Chu Qi Tian shook his head and said softly, "no, this thing will be yours in the future. Besides, I originally gave it to my mother, but she has passed away and can only be left to you."

 Chapter 348

    Indignant


    at the thought of her mother, Lin Yuese becomes sad. Her eyebrows are full of sadness. She looks at the jade pendant in her hand and holds it tightly, as if she feels her mother is beside her.


    Suddenly, a cry sound up, she heard clearly, must be a Feng.


    It was only in the afternoon, but she was sleepy and couldn''t help closing her eyes. In the living room, Chu Lin is dealing with the affairs of the company. He is extremely focused. Although today is a rest day, he refuses to relax for half a second.


    She turned her mouth and felt that it didn''t matter. She just felt that his tone was a little strange, but she didn''t know what was strange. She reached out and rubbed her eyes, and said nothing more.


    Lin Yuese was just about to say something, but only heard the sound of Dudu. It seems that Sunan has made a decisive call.


    Sunan silently nodded, tone light said: "nothing, since things are going very smoothly, then I hang up."


    Lin Yuese didn''t quite understand why he suddenly asked. She blinked her eyes and asked, "no, what''s the matter?"


    "Well," he continued, "there''s no bad time."


    Lin Yuese was lying on the bed with earphone beside her ear. She said casually, "it''s very successful. I''ve also brought things back."


    After a while, when the phone was connected, he couldn''t wait to ask, "how''s it going?"


    But now, two people have divorced, he helped Lin Yuese out of the night, suddenly thought of those things before, always echoed in her mind.


    It was when they first got married, she was very good to herself, and he tried his best to repay her. Although he didn''t love her, he would not do anything to make her sad.


    He remembers that once when he was ill, she took him to the hospital overnight and took care of him until he was discharged.


    Although Lin yese did a lot of bad things to Lin Yuese, she was always good to herself.


    At this time, Sunan is calling Lin Yuese. He wants to know how things are going. As soon as he was upset, he hung up.


    "Good." Lin yese answered, and then revealed a brilliant wechat, whispering the name of Southern Jiangsu.


    Lin Mu saw her this appearance, until she finally was ok, silently nodded, and then said: "in this case, I don''t say much, you deal with it yourself."


    "Didn''t Sunan want to see me? I''ll see you then. " When she said this, a strange smile appeared on the corner of her mouth, and mother Lin''s face was reflected in her eyes.


    Mother Lin was relieved and comforted. She asked with concern, "what are you going to do now?"


    Lin yese quickly nodded and said with certainty, "of course, I''m your daughter."


    "Really?" Some of Lin''s mother didn''t believe it, and her eyes were full of doubts.


    After a while, Lin yese calmed down. She released her mother and said, "Mom, I''m fine. Don''t worry."


    Of course, Lin yese knew all this, but she took it for granted. She was spoiled by Lin''s mother and didn''t realize that it was her own problem, which led to such a result.


    In Lin Yuese''s heart, she can''t compare with Lin yese in everything. She is scolded and dissatisfied by Lin''s mother all day long. She is already full of holes.


    Although she raised her to such a big age, she never gave her any warmth, so that when she found her real life, she had no memory and sadness for her.


    She is a good mother, but she is only Lin yese''s good mother. She has raised Lin Yuese for more than 20 years, but she is very bad to her. In her eyes, she is in the way and used to revenge others.


    "Silly boy." Lin''s mother sighed and gently knocked Lin yese''s back, her face full of love.


    She pressed her lips hard, then opened her arms and hugged Mrs. Lin, saying gratefully, "thank you, mom."


    Clearly just a few simple words, but Lin night warm to the heart, the mind around these words, she was moved.


    Lin''s mother looked at her and quickly reached out her hand to wipe away the tears from the corners of her eyes. She said softly, "what are you crying for? I''m not afraid of your mother."


    She couldn''t help crying, tears hanging from the corner of her eyes, which was pitiful.


    Lin night suddenly feel warm in the heart, did not expect mother so concerned about themselves. Maybe, she is the one who loves herself most in the world.


    "Take a fart, I don''t care, Sunan that kid even routine you, I can''t stand." Lin Mu was breathing, her eyes wide open, and she was gnashing her teeth.


    Seeing this, Lin yese grabbed her and said in a hurry, "Mom, don''t be impulsive. The most urgent thing to stand on is to buy things back."


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. She stood up and said, "no, I have to settle with that boy."


    Smell speech, Lin yese droops brow, the mood is complex.


    Her face of anger, eyes as if to spray a ball over, burning full.


    Lin''s mother didn''t know Chu Lin, so she didn''t put her mind on him. Instead, she noticed Lin Yuese and Sunan. She said indignantly, "I didn''t expect that Sunan was such a person. She even joined hands with Lin Yuese to treat you like this. I knew it would be like this. I shouldn''t have married you to him.""Well, I got a call from Sunan in the morning, and he asked me to meet him. But when I got to the meeting place, what I saw was not Sunan, but Lin Yuese and chulin."


    Smell speech, Lin mother slightly frown, she took Lin Yuese''s hand, and then sat on the sofa, word by word asked: "what''s the matter, slowly say?"


    Lin yese sighed and said slightly helplessly: "the jade you gave me was taken away by Lin Yuese."


    "What do you mean?" Lin Mu licked her lips and asked subconsciously.


    Lin yese raised his head, forced out a smile, slowly said: "Mom, things were robbed by Lin Yuese."


    Lin''s mother just came back from shopping. Seeing her daughter''s appearance, she asked anxiously, "what''s the matter with you? You''re down in the dumps."


    On the other hand, Lin yese had just returned home, his eyebrows and eyes were full of fatigue, and his whole body was full of sadness.


    "Good." Lin Yuese''s face became gentle, and a little person came to mind. In other words, she has been away from him for a long time and doesn''t know how he is. She wants to go back to see him.


    Thinking about this, she heard Chu Qitian say: "ah Feng is noisy again, I''ll go and have a look."


    When Sunan just hung up the phone, the doorbell rang, which was very abrupt in the empty room.


    He put down his cell phone, a little confused, he could not guess who would come to him at this time, quietly waiting for a moment, the doorbell rang again, he stood up and walked out to the door.


    He stretched out his hand and slowly opened the door. A familiar face came into his eyes. He was slightly surprised. His mouth was half open, and he didn''t know how to open it.

 Chapter 349

    Should it be?


    Lin yese smiles a little, with a shallow smile, and looks no different from usual: "don''t you invite me in?"


    Sunan stepped back and said softly, "OK, please come in."


    Su Jinyu stretched out her hand and said without expression: "give me your mobile phone."


    "What?" LAN Jiayu stopped, turned to look at him, and asked suspiciously.


    Suddenly thought of what, Su Jinyu quickly called her, said: "wait, I have something to tell you."


    LAN Jiayu waved his hand and said, "I''ll go first. Goodbye."


    Smell speech, Su Jinyu self-care of nod, agree with her idea, thus say: "this pour is also."


    "No, I can go back myself. After all, you don''t know where I am, do you?" LAN Jiayu shook his head and refused with a smile.


    Voice falls, Su Jinyu looks at LAN Jiayu, doubt of ask a way: "need I send you?"


    "What about this lady, do you want to see her off?" The assistant looked at LAN Jiayu again and asked in doubt.


    Su Jinyu nodded, then said: "go home, I accidentally stained with something, a little smelly, going back to take a bath to change clothes."


    Are you going


    After losing the day, she looked at Su Jinyu and asked with concern, "OK, please come back now. After hearing the speech, Su Jinyu took a look at the person beside her and said," my friend, LAN Jiayu. "


    "The holiday is over, so I came to pick you up today." Then he took a look at LAN Jiayu beside him and continued to ask, "who is this young lady?"


    Su Jinyu looks at the person in front of him and asks in doubt: "Why are you here? Didn''t you ask for leave? "


    It seemed that Jialan would be left in a hurry when he saw the rain.


    Su Jinyu took a look at the sound, and then walked there.


    Assistant stood outside and saw Su Jinyu. He waved and yelled: "boss, I''m here."


    On the other side, at the airport, Su Jinyu and LAN Jiayu get off the plane. The familiar feeling comes that Lan Jiayu''s face is full of youth.


    He lowered his brow and didn''t know what to think.


    Sunan was silent again. He locked the door and sat down on the sofa. Inadvertently, he put his hand on the side of the position, felt a burst of heat. He remembered that Lin yese had just sat there.


    He saw Lin yese open the door and go out. Her back was a little lonely. At that moment, her shadow was very dark, emitting infinite sorrow.


    "All right." Apart from saying that, he didn''t know what to do.


    "No, I can leave myself." Her tone was full of resistance, as if she didn''t want to see him at all.


    Sunan hesitated for a while, then stepped to her side, face tangled asked: "do you need me to send you?"


    "Oh." She laughed again and went straight to the door as if to leave.


    This is very harsh, Sunan some can''t listen to it, he restrained himself, frowned and said: "you don''t have to do this."


    Lin yese sneered sarcastically. Before he finished, he said, "no, you don''t have to apologize. You''re right. It''s my fault, OK? I made a mistake from the beginning. "


    Sunan felt that this kind of himself was really annoying. He stood up, looked straight at the people in front of him, and said: "Lin yese, today''s thing is I''m sorry for you."


    Lin yese had no choice but to smile, and his words seemed powerless: "forget it, I don''t want to say any more."


    Sunan did not dare to look at him. He admitted that he did not do it very well.


    "Do you know what I thought? When you said you wanted to meet me, I hesitated for a long time and finally agreed, but what happened? " After a pause, she continued.


    Lin yese didn''t want to stay here any longer. She was worried that she would collapse. She looked down at him and said, "do you know? Today, I was stopped in the box by Lin Yuese and Chu Lin. they wouldn''t let me go. "


    Her smile with infinite sadness, between the eyebrows is full of sadness, like the December frost, lonely and indifferent.


    "Oh." Smell speech, the other people can''t help laughing, how, she now even a reason all don''t deserve to have? How annoying she is.


    "Maybe I can''t Sunan turned his head, his face was dark, and his words were ambiguous.


    She didn''t want to embarrass things, so she said, "can you give me a reason?"


    The voice fell, and the air was quiet for a few seconds. Lin yese thought it was funny. What did she say? Why did he apologize.


    Sunan lowered his brows and said for a long time: "Lin yese, I''m sorry."


    "Why don''t you talk?" Lin yese''s eyebrows and eyes picked, looked at him suspiciously, with a tentative tone.It''s so infuriating, he can''t say it.


    Sunan was silent. He knew what she meant, but what should he say? Does he want to tell her directly that he is just to help Lin Yuese take things back?


    Mention this, Lin yese mouth raised a smile, slowly said: "I think you should know I come to you for the purpose."


    He sat down beside her and asked, "what can I do for you?"


    "All right." Sunan didn''t say anything. After all, she said she didn''t need to drink water.


    Now that all the cups belong to you are gone, what''s the need to drink water.


    Lin yese shook his head, lowered his eyebrows and said, "no need."


    Sunan was very sensitive to the change of her mood. He glanced at the coffee table and then said, "drink water?"


    The corner of her mouth showed a bitter smile, and I don''t know why.


    There is only one cup left on the tea table, just as there is only one master left in this house.


    In the past, there used to be two cups on the tea table, one from southern Jiangsu and the other from her own. Now, Lin yese is naturally sitting on the sofa with a cup on the tea table in front of her. Her eyes flash with a ray of light and then darken.


    Sunan looked around and found no one else. He went into the house and closed the door.


    Lin yese didn''t say anything. She walked into the room with a normal smile.


    "Ha?" LAN Jiayu is a little confused, but she takes her mobile phone out of her pocket with doubts in her eyes.


    Su Jinyu opened her address book, then turned to her name and deleted the number directly.


    This scene makes LAN Jiayu puzzled. What does it mean? Do you want to break up with yourself? Before she asked, she saw that he had entered a series of numbers on it.

 Chapter 350

    Injustice


    Su Jinyu handed the mobile phone back to her and said, "I''ll use this number in the future."


    "Why?" LAN Jiayu blinked his eyes and asked with doubts.


    The man felt that someone was following him. He ran faster.


    Sunan suddenly recovered, then turned around and ran. He is a person who doesn''t like trouble, so he didn''t care when that person bumped into him, but if others encounter difficulties, he will help.


    But after a while, he suddenly heard someone shouting: "come on, rob."


    Suddenly, a person ran straight from her side, but also accidentally hit him. But he still walked with no expression, not affected at all.


    He walked slowly, his dark shadow reflected behind him.


    The world seeks its share of comfort.


    But now, troubles always follow, and there are few things that make him happy. He can only try his best in this busy world


    after all, he hasn''t been like this for a long time. He still remembers that when he was a child, he often went to play with Su Jinyu, and the cars on the road were not as many as they are now. At that time, they were very happy, and there were almost no troubles.


    He didn''t drive here today, so he planned to walk back to relax.


    Sunan opened the door of the car and went out. The night was moving, but there was no waves in his heart.


    "Yes, yes." Su Jinyu nodded, did not put forward to send him to leave the words. Because he knew he didn''t have to do it himself.


    After a while, Sunan stood up, he arranged his clothes, tone light way: "then I''ll go back."


    As expected, Sunan took a deep breath and whispered, "OK."


    Su Jinyu hands together, as if nothing had happened to say: "I can''t give you advice, after all, this is your own business, you should be clear about your own ideas."


    "Yes, yes." Sunan nodded and admitted that the scene of Lin yese questioning himself was still fresh in his mind. He couldn''t forget her eyes. They were too strange, strange to some terrible.


    After hearing this, Su Jinyu was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, he looked at Sunan and continued: "so, do you feel a little sorry for Lin yese?"


    Sunan sighed and said everything.


    He and Sunan sat on the sofa together and asked suspiciously, "come on, what happened?"


    Su Jinyu takes off her coat and goes into the bathroom to flush her face. She feels much more comfortable.


    Sunan quickly followed and closed the door.


    Su Jinyu went up the steps, then opened the door, fumbled for the light on the wall, opened it easily, turned to Sunan and said, "come in!"


    The car started slowly and turned its head at random. The black exhaust gas was ejected from the exhaust pipe, but it was covered by the night. No one could see clearly.


    "Yes, yes." The assistant answered and went straight to the car.


    Su Jinyu saw all this in his eyes, he nodded slightly, and then said: "OK, be careful on the way."


    The assistant understood his meaning. He looked at Su Jinyu and said, "boss, I''ll go back first."


    Smell speech, Sunan didn''t answer, but looked at the assistant of one side, seem to be tangled whether to say.


    Su Jinyu stretched her muscles and bones for a while, then said lazily, "what''s the matter with you coming to me?"


    "Yes, yes." Su Jinyu nodded and got out of the car directly.


    Sunan stopped and asked excitedly, "brother, are you awake?"


    At the moment when he closed the door, Su Jinyu suddenly opened her eyes. Her eyes were very sharp, as if she could see through people''s heart.


    He sighed helplessly, only felt that today was not the right time.


    I fell asleep.


    "So?" Sunan walked over, then opened the back door and found that his brother''s eyes were slightly closed. As expected,


    the assistant pointed to the car and whispered, "the boss is asleep in the car."


    In fact, Sunan didn''t want to answer this question. He came to the door of Su Jinyu''s house. How could he not be looking for him? But he said, "yes."


    "Yes, yes." The assistant nodded and then asked, "are you here for the boss?"


    See the person in front, he said faintly: "it''s you."


    Looking at the silver car, he felt familiar, but he forgot whose it was. Before he asked the exit, a man opened the door and came down.


    Take it easy.


    But at this time, a familiar person appeared in front of him. It was Sunan. He was very upset and decided to come to Su jinyushu. He was struggling with whether to wake him up or not, and couldn''t make a decision for a moment.


    After a while, the assistant has arrived at Su Jinyu''s home, but at this time, he has fallen asleep.


    "Nothing." See this, Su Jinyu also did not say anything more, he closed his eyes to rest again.Smell speech, the assistant turned head to glance at him one eye, then face front, the facial expression says: "have no, how?"


    Not long after, Su Jinyu opened her eyes and looked at the assistant who was driving. She asked suspiciously, "by the way, when I was away, did anything happen to the company?"


    Assistant specially drive very slowly, like specially let Su Jinyu sit comfortable.


    Su Jinyu sat in the assistant''s car and closed her eyes.


    "Good." Assistant answered, and then walked out of the airport with him, and just saw LAN Jiayu sitting in a car.


    Su Jinyu looked back at him and said, "nothing. Please send me back."


    The assistant looked at his dejected appearance and waved his hand in front of him. He asked suspiciously, "boss, what are you thinking?"


    He also knew that Lan Jiayu didn''t have the love that men and women asked for, so he didn''t worry too much.


    He admitted that from the beginning, he originally wanted to use her, but he saw her so simple, he was really embarrassed to do such a thing.


    The number was originally a spare number, which he rarely used.


    Su Jinyu said goodbye to her with a smile, and said nothing more. He just did that, but he didn''t want to cheat her any more. That


    she waved to Su Jinyu again, and then turned to leave.


    LAN Jiayu turned her lips and said, "OK, bye bye."


    The expression on Su Jinyu''s face is still light, can''t see any change, he said as if nothing had happened: "nothing, don''t you want to go? Why don''t you leave? "


    Sunan is not willing to be outdone. He speeds up his running and shouts: "stop for me."


    But how can the robber pay attention to him? He continues to run, but accidentally bumps into a stranger, who catches him with a fierce look on his face.


    Seeing this, Sunan quickly ran past, panting, and at this time, the people who were robbed also caught up.

 Chapter 351

    By chance


    the woman bent over and breathed loudly, but could not see her face clearly.


    The stranger looked at the scene in front of him, some unknown, so when he was just ready to speak, the woman raised her head, it was LAN Jiayu, she said slowly: "thank you, big brother."


    Chu Lin waved, some impatient said: "no, you go down first."


    "OK," the assistant nodded. After thinking for a moment, he continued, "do you need anything else?"


    Chu Lin raised his head and looked at the people in front of him, saying word by word: "check for me and see who is behind the trouble."


    The assistant swallowed his saliva nervously and asked tentatively, "boss, what should we do now?"


    What''s more, if there is a company that does this, it can be excused. Why do so many companies suddenly find this kind of thing? Isn''t there someone behind?


    Chu Lin angrily threw the information on the table and said indifferently: "are they not afraid to pay the liquidated damages? It''s not a small number, you know


    Chu Lin took the information, then looked up and found that it was full of bad news for the company. As of 8 o''clock this morning, many companies had sent messages saying they wanted to terminate the contract.


    "Take a look at this first." Say, assistant puts the data in the hand in front of Chu Lin, want to let him have a look first.


    Chu Lin sat at his desk, looking at the assistant seriously, and asked: "what''s the matter with this?"


    "Yes, yes." Chu Lin answered and went back to his office.


    When the assistant saw him, his eyes lit up, he came over quickly and said, "boss, you''re here."


    After a while, he arrived at the company. At this time, there were few people who had not come to work.


    On the other hand, Chu Lin is in a hurry to the company, bursts of hunger, but he did not care too much.


    After a while, a crisp and tender poached egg came out of the oven. She picked out a little bit with chopsticks and tasted it. It tasted good. She looked satisfied. Then she cleaned up the porridge in the rice cooker.


    She thought silently in her heart and kept moving in her hand.


    She took back her sight, and then she continued to cook her breakfast. You know, Chu Lin had left, and she had no way to ask him. Besides, even if he was there, she asked him, he would not say.


    Lin Yuese looked at his back and scratched his head with some doubts. She didn''t understand why he was so flustered. What happened?


    "No, you can eat it yourself. I have something else to do." Su Lin left this sentence, and then left in a hurry.


    Hearing the news, Lin Yuese looked back at him and said in a soft voice, "get up, do you want to have breakfast? I made it myself. "


    Chu people put the mobile phone aside, and then dressed, and then put the mobile phone into his pocket. He opened the door and found Lin Yuese was making breakfast.


    Hearing Chu Lin''s command, the assistant nodded his head seriously and said slowly, "OK."


    Voice down, Chu Lin quickly came down from the bed, mouth said: "you don''t spread this matter, I now go to the company to see."


    The assistant looked at the latest information in his hand and said slowly, "this morning."


    Smell speech, Chu Lin immediately sit up, eyebrow subconscious frown, sternly asked: "when thing?"


    The assistant had never heard him speak in this tone. He softened up in an instant, and then faltered: "boss, today, three more companies have cancelled the cooperation with us, and the scheme just sent to the merchants has also been refuted."


    The next day, Chu Lin was woken up by his assistant''s phone. He didn''t know whether he was in a bad mood or not. His tone of voice was a little blunt: "what''s the matter?"


    At about 11 o''clock, he felt his eyes a little sour. He stood up and rubbed his eyes. Then he packed his things and planned to go to bed.


    He dumped his head and went on with his work.


    Ear suddenly thought of a voice, Chu Lin looked out of the window, but found nothing, is illusion?


    After a few words of simple understanding, Su Jinyu directly hung up the phone. He lay on the bed with a little tired between his eyebrows and eyes, muttering to himself: "Chu Lin, I hope you don''t let me look down on him."


    On the other hand, Su Jinyu received a phone call from Ye Xing, he told himself his next plan.


    He was relieved to think of it.


    Everything he did could be followed. If Lin yese hadn''t done that at first, he wouldn''t have done it.


    All of a sudden, his mind is very clear, scenes of the past float in his mind, ask, did you do wrong? No,


    Seems to feel a little tired, Sunan stopped, in the eyes of all things in the moment become blurred.


    The night is getting dark, and the stars in the sky are getting brighter, but they dare not rob the light of the moon.


    The dazzling city seemed a little dim in his eyes. The wind from afar was a little chilly, and everything looked so dim.And Sunan walked casually, and he didn''t know what he was going to do.


    She took her things and went home.


    "Wait a minute..." LAN Jiayu thought about inviting her to dinner. She found that he had gone far away. She turned her lips and had to forget.


    ¡±


    she sighed helplessly, which made Sunan puzzled, but he didn''t intend to ask her. He said again: "I''ll go first.


    Mention him, LAN Jiayu is very helpless, from the airport and separated, she took a taxi to go back, halfway hungry, so intend to go out to buy something, but unexpectedly encounter this kind of thing, really heart plug ah.


    All of a sudden, a name appeared in her mind, and there was something similar between him and someone she knew.


    LAN Jiayu looked at his face and blinked. She felt that the people in front of her were familiar, but she could guarantee that she didn''t know him.


    Sunan smile, handsome face spread a layer of shadow, slowly said: "nothing."


    LAN Jiayu looked at the plan to leave Sunan, ran to say: "just thank you."


    It''s too late.


    Smell speech, robbers want to break free from the confinement of strangers, but helpless, he has no way, finally, he was taken away


    this words, the stranger suddenly understand, originally this man actually robbed, his sense of justice instantly burst, quickly said: "go, I''ll take you to the police station."


    After that, she pulled the bag in the robber''s hand and said, "let you rob my things. Now it''s OK, hum."


    "All right." The assistant stepped back, then came out gently and closed the door by the way.


    At this time, the company''s staff have almost come, they sit in their own position, ready to go.


    The assistant looked at them. There was a touch of sadness in his eyes. He sighed helplessly and left.

 Chapter 352

    Behind the scenes


    in the office, Chu Lin sat quietly in his position, but his eyes were staring at the information.


    Slowly, he stretched out his hand, took the information in his hand and read it again. His face became more and more serious. No, he has to ask.


    Seeing that he was silent, Chu Lin knew that he had guessed right. It must be someone who was behind the scenes. He exuded a strong air and said coldly, "say it!"


    This words, Yang Ke slightly surprised, did not expect that he did not directly ask himself why the termination, but to ask this question.


    He coughed softly, then sat up straight and asked seriously, "who asked you to terminate your contract with our company?"


    In the face of this, Chu Lin didn''t say anything. Since he didn''t want to admit it, it was up to him. This time he came, he just wanted to ask him what happened to the project?


    Yang Ke pretended to be shocked and said: "President Chu, how can I do such a thing?"


    "Oh? Is it? Are you sure you didn''t tell her in advance that if I came to you, she would use that excuse to prevaricate me? "


    Is expected, Yang Ke Leng Leng Leng, then explained: "what is not, I have been in ah, must be the front desk wrong."


    Chu Lin looked at the person in front of him and said, "why did you cheat me that you are not in the company?"


    "All right." Yank replied with a smile, a little at a loss.


    Chu Lin doesn''t want to say that nonsense again, he hands cross, facial expression of say: "no, directly to the point."


    "Well, what would you like to drink? I''ll ask the Secretary to get it right away." Yang Ke looked at Chu Lin, with a flattering tone.


    For this sentence, Chu Lin directly refused: "no, I don''t want to drink."


    For a moment, Yang Ke didn''t know how to open his mouth. He looked at the coffee in front of him and said respectfully, "President Chu, you drink coffee."


    The secretary brought two cups of coffee, then put them in front of them and left in a hurry.


    "Yes, yes." Chu Lin answered and followed him directly to the conference room.


    Sit by. "


    Yang Ke was relieved. He pointed to the conference room and said with a smile, "let''s go there and smell the speech. Chu Lin subconsciously glanced at her and gently spat out a word:" OK. "


    Yang Ke''s face was full of smiles, and he said softly, "Mr. Chu, would you like to go in and have a cup of coffee?"


    See this, the front desk did not say anything, continue to talk about their own things.


    Yang Keshan smiles and finds that the front desk points to the landline on the desk and asks if he needs to call the security guard. He shakes his head and shows her not to act rashly.


    Chu Lin walked out to him step by step and said, "long time no see."


    He stretched out his hand to wipe off his sweat, and then looked back at Chu Lin rigidly. He said awkwardly, "President Chu, it''s been a long time."


    The voice came from behind, and young felt a chill, and a cold sweat dripping from his forehead.


    Chu Lin knew what he thought. He took a step forward and yelled, "Mr. Yang, where are you going?"


    Seeing him, yank''s smiling face suddenly became very flustered. He whispered a few words to the people around him, then turned around and was ready to go back, trying to pretend he didn''t see anything.


    He turned his head and found that Yang Ke had already "gone out". The corners of his mouth were raised slowly, and the corners of his eyes were ironic. Didn''t he go out? Who is the man in front of you?


    Chu Lin nodded slightly, then turned to leave, but heard a familiar voice.


    "All right." The front desk answered with a smile and agreed very readily.


    He slightly pursed his lips and then said, "when Mr. Yang comes back, you can tell her that Chu Lin came to find him."


    Chu Lin quietly looked at him for a long time, but she was still so. Forget it, come again next time.


    Chu Lin stares at her, eyes sharp, as if want to see a clue from her eyes, but helpless, she has no change.


    There was still a faint smile on the front desk''s face, but there was no emotion in his words: "sorry, I don''t know."


    Chu Lin crossed his hands and asked without expression: "when did he come back and where did he go?"


    "Yes." The front desk insisted on his answer and did not change half a point.


    Obviously, Chu Lin didn''t believe him. He asked word by word, "are you sure he went out?"


    The day before yesterday, he showed a polite smile and said, "sorry, Mr. Yang is out."


    On the other hand, Chu Lin came to a company that terminated his contract. He came to the front desk and told her the purpose of his trip: "I want to see President Yang."


    One side of the colleagues look strange, but also did not care about her, after all, her own tasks are quite many, no time.


    Only occasionally, she can''t help laughing, like thinking of something sweet.


    Smell speech, female staff fierce return to God, she will Chu Lin figure from the mind throw out, began to work seriously, dare not have the slightest slack.One side of the colleagues saw her, put out his hand to push, doubt asked: "what are you doing? Why not work? "


    His handsome face was expressionless, and she could not help blushing. Subconsciously, she touched her red cheek with her hand, feeling a little hot.


    Just don''t know why, in her mind unexpectedly sprang up Chu Lin''s appearance, just two people get too close, she can even see he has a few eyelashes.


    "Nothing." The clerk just shook her head and sat down in her seat.


    Another female staff member came forward and asked with concern, "are you ok?"


    After a while, the female clerk breathed a sigh of relief and patted herself. She was a little scared. She was really nervous just now.


    Chu Lin glanced at her lightly. The female clerk was flustered. She thought he wanted to punish her, but he left directly.


    Smell speech, female clerk answers a voice quickly, mouth says: "good All right


    However, Chu Lin didn''t have so much thought to discuss this with him. He said coldly, "get out of the way!"


    The female staff member''s face turned red instantly, and there was a trace of fear in her eyes. She quickly stepped back and stammered, "president, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    He stood up abruptly, and then put the information into the drawer. He opened the door and came out of the office. Suddenly, a figure ran directly to her, and a female staff member fell in his arms.


    Yang Ke clenched his lower lip and seemed to be wondering whether he should say it or not, but in the face of such a strong Chu Lin, he could not use other reasons to prevaricate him.


    After a moment''s hesitation, he said quickly, "it''s the president of Soxhlet group. He promised to give me benefits and won''t be affected by the termination of the contract."


    Voice down, Chu face cold, did not expect that it is really Su Jinyu do.

 Chapter 353

    There is another person


    in this way, other companies should also terminate their contracts with their own companies for this reason.


    So thinking, Chu Lin looked at Yang Ke and asked without expression: "do you have anything else to say?"


    As time went by, it was 12 o''clock in the morning. Chu Lin had been working for several hours. His eyes were tired, but he still didn''t stop. He rubbed his eyes from time to time to relieve the pain caused by excessive use of his eyes.


    At this time, she was painting, so she didn''t care too much.


    Smell speech, Lin Yuese also didn''t ask much, but said: "good."


    At this time, Chu Lin suddenly thought of something. He picked up his mobile phone and made a call to Lin Yuese. When she answered, he immediately said, "I may go back later tonight. You have a rest first."


    Before leaving, he also specially looked at the direction of Chu Lin, with a tangled face.


    The assistant sighed helplessly, and then walked out of the office. He came to his own office area, packed up his things and was ready to leave.


    He has made his attitude clear and doesn''t want to say it again.


    "But..." Assistant also want to talk, but directly by Chu Lin interrupted: "no, but, out."


    Chu Lin took a look at him, then lowered his head and said coldly, "I''ll watch for a while, you go back first."


    The assistant saw that he was so serious and said anxiously, "boss, after work, I''ll do it tomorrow."


    At 5:30 p.m., everyone got off work, but he was still sitting at his desk, working hard and unwilling to relax.


    He gets in his car and then goes back to the company. He has to try his best to recover the loss.


    There was an ironic smile on his lips, and he felt that he was really not a simple character.


    But now what''s going on? He told himself to be careful a few days ago. Why? Pre action reporting?


    When he walked out of Su''s building, there was no wave in his eyes. Su Jinyu for this operation, he really does not understand, if before, he treated himself so there are justifiable.


    All lazy perfunctory him.


    For this, Chu Lin is nothing, after all, he has guessed the result, but what he didn''t expect is that he unexpectedly


    Xiaoxun walked up to him, and was very sorry to say: "I''m really sorry, the president can''t see you, please go back."


    Came to the lounge, saw Chu Lin is sitting on the sofa, face cold, very dignified.


    Xiao Xun had never seen him refuse a person like this. He was slightly surprised, but he still listened to him and went out.


    Voice down, he continued to work, and waved Xiaoxun away.


    Hearing the words in her mouth, Su Jinyu looked up and said, "no, let him leave directly."


    See you. "


    The visitor gently pushed open the door. It was Xiaoxun. She respectfully walked up to Su Jinyu and said slowly: "boss, Chu linyao


    without raising her head, Su Jinyu said:" come in. "


    When it was about the same time, he continued to sit down and deal with the papers, focusing on himself, but before five minutes, there was a knock on the door.


    When everything was done, he stood up and twisted his neck. The long work made his neck uncomfortable. It seems that he has to exercise well.


    Later, he sent a text message to Ye Xing, telling him the progress of the matter.


    Hang up the phone, Su Jinyu did not continue to deal with the document, he imagined Chu Lin know is his face after trouble, mood suddenly become happy.


    This sentence comforted Yang Ke, with an endless smile on his face, and said flatteringly, "OK, then I won''t disturb you."


    Before he finished, Su Jinyu immediately said: "as usual."


    "If it''s OK, just hang up." When Su Jinyu just said this, Yang Ke''s voice rang again: "our cooperation..."


    Yang Ke breathed a sigh of relief and then said, "OK."


    He slowly raised the corner of his mouth, slowly spit out a sentence: "I know, I will deal with it, you don''t care."


    However, Su Jinyu did not care, this is the result he expected, so it seems that things are going smoothly.


    There''s no way


    Yang Ke scratched his nose, trying to shirk his responsibility: "I didn''t mean to tell him, he came to the company to block me, I


    smell speech, Su Jinyu eyebrows jump, thin lips slightly open:" Oh? "


    The other side was silent for a while, then spoke softly: "I told Chu Lin about both of us."


    Su Jinyu didn''t say anything about his action, but asked: "mm-hmm, what''s the matter?"


    Thinking about this, he immediately pressed the answer button, and there came some strange male voice: "Hello, Mr. Su?"


    He had some doubts about how he suddenly called himself. Was something wrong?


    Soothing light music rings out, Su Jinyu puts down the file in hand, takes out the mobile phone, and finds that it''s Yang Ke.He found that there were two different concepts, with different degrees of importance.


    This thought, he picked up the mobile phone, ready to give him a call, tell him this thing, you know, take the initiative to tell him and was


    recalled just that scene, he subconsciously frowned, do not know whether Su Jinyu will be dissatisfied with this, after all, this is not a thing worth to say.


    Yang Ke looked at his back, did not speak, he sat back in his position, in front of the table still has not drunk coffee.


    "No more." Chu Lin flatly refused. He pushed open the door of the conference room and went out straight, with a straight back and a sharp breath.


    Yang Ke stepped forward, stood beside him and said with a message on his face, "do you need me to send you?"


    "Yes, yes." Chu Lin nodded, since he wanted to know already know, there is no need to stay.


    Yang Ke subconsciously got up and couldn''t wait to ask: "President Chu, are you going to leave?"


    With that, he arranged his clothes and planned to leave.


    Chu Lin stood up, and there was still no expression on his face. He said coldly, "OK, I know."


    Worried that Chu Lin didn''t believe in himself, he repeated: "what I said is true, I promise."


    Smell speech, Yang Ke shook his head, seriously said: "no, I know all told you."


    There was a light on in the dark building. It was very obvious that a figure was working hard.


    And Lin Yuese is sitting at home waiting for Chu Lin to come back, in a trance, about to fall asleep. She thought it would be a few hours late if he said to come back later, but she didn''t think that now she hasn''t come back, and she''s finished watching TV series.


    She took out her mobile phone difficultly, and then looked at it, only to find that it was very dazzling. She squinted to see the numbers on the screen clearly, and found that it was very late, but Chu Lin still didn''t come back.

 Chapter 354

    In the dark, Lin Yuese opens her address book. She wants to call Chu Lin and ask him what''s the matter, but before she presses his number, she goes to sleep and her mobile phone falls to the ground.


    Don''t know how long, Chu Lin finally couldn''t help it, he closed the file in his hand, rubbed his eyes.


    When he mentioned the last sentence, his tone suddenly became serious and his face was like this.


    Chu Lin knew that she was worried about himself. He grinned and said softly, "no, I can deal with it myself. Besides, it''s very late. Go to bed quickly."


    "Really." Lin Yuese nodded fiercely and continued, "do you need help?"


    "Really?" Chu Lin eyebrows an eye to pick, the eyes is full of don''t believe, she this appearance is all right just strange?


    Lin Yuese shook her head and said seriously: "I''m ok. What can I do for you?"


    Chu Lin didn''t expect her reaction was so big, he Leng Leng, then gently patted her shoulder, tentatively asked: "are you ok?"


    She put all the responsibility on Su Jinyu and thought he was unreasonable.


    For a moment, her pupils opened slightly, and she said indignantly, "what does that mean? Is he a child when he does this to you? "


    After hearing this, Lin Yuese was silent for a while, and an idea emerged in her heart. He would not be because of his own people, would he? It''s not impossible to think about it.


    Chu Lin didn''t want to say it, but in the end, he told her everything.


    Lin Yuese blinked her eyes and asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter?"


    Chu Lin was a little flustered by this look. He coughed softly, and then said, "something happened in the company recently, so I came back very late."


    She sat down and stared at Chu Lin, waiting for him to explain why.


    Seeing that he was finally willing to tell himself, Lin Yuese showed a satisfied look and raised her mouth unconsciously.


    However, he was embarrassed to keep it from her all the time. He sighed a little and said slowly, "forget it, I''ll tell you. Sit down first."


    It''s not a good thing.


    In the face of this kind of Lin Yuese, Chu Lin is very helpless. How does she like to break the casserole? Too clear


    the voice fell, and Lin Yuese rolled her eyes. She didn''t understand why he kept it from her. She said discontentedly, "tell me quickly, or I won''t sleep tonight."


    Chu Lin doesn''t want Lin Yuese to worry about himself. He shows an indifferent expression and says casually: "it''s really nothing. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Lin Yuese becomes serious in a moment. She stares at Chu Lin''s eyes and asks, "what happened?"


    Chu Lin took off his coat and said with a smile, "what are you waiting for me? Go to bed. It''s very late."


    Lin Yuese stood up and said seriously, "I''m waiting for you."


    Chu Lin pushed open the door and saw Lin Yuese sitting on the sofa waiting for him. He was slightly stunned. He closed the door and then went to her and asked: "Yuese, why don''t you sleep?"


    Although Chu Lin said on the surface that it was because the company was too busy, Lin Yuese didn''t believe it at all. One night, she couldn''t help sleeping and waited for Chu Lin to come back from work.


    Soon it was evening, but Chu Lin didn''t come back on time, and the next few days were the same.


    Lin Yuese yawned and went to do her own business.


    "Goodbye." Chu Lin responds with a smile, then opens the door and goes out.


    Seeing Chu Lin promise himself, Lin Yuese just smiles, waves her hand, and says slowly, "goodbye."


    "I see." Although he still promised, he was not sure whether he would come back early today.


    Lin Yuese didn''t think much about it. She was still a little sleepy. She hit a hache and said, "well, remember to come back early this evening."


    Chu Lin smile, pretending to be very relaxed, said: "forget, don''t care."


    Lin Yuese blinked her eyes and asked with concern, "by the way, when did you come back last night?"


    "Yes, yes." Chu Lin nodded. He wanted to take time to deal with the company''s affairs.


    But unexpectedly, Lin Yuese suddenly opened the door and came out. She looked at Chu Lin and said drowsily, "so early?"


    The next day, when the biological clock came into play, he naturally woke up and came to the living room. It seemed that Lin Yuese had not yet got up. He cleaned up and was ready to go out.


    After the bath, he went back to his room and lay quietly in bed, thinking about the countermeasures.


    When all was right, he walked out of the bedroom with a trace of fatigue in his eyes. Thinking of the news he just learned today, he was a little upset. He didn''t know if it was just the beginning, and whether there would be other things next.


    He put the cell phone away, then picked her up and put her in the bedroom. He was careful not to wake her up. Then he put the cell phone on the head of her bed.He shook his head helplessly, guessing that she was going to call herself but fell asleep.


    At this time, he saw the mobile phone on the ground. He bent down to pick it up and accidentally pressed the fingerprint to unlock it. The dialing page was displayed on the screen, and the contact on it was Chu Lin.


    Not very well. He''s worried about her catching cold.


    Chu Lin''s mouth rose slowly, and his mood became more relaxed. He went into her and planned to carry her into the bedroom. After all, she was curled up and her eyebrows were bent.


    With this doubt, he opened the door and went in. At a glance, he saw Lin Yuese lying on the sofa.


    After a while, he came to the house. He got out of the car and saw that the light was still on. Is Lin Yuese still up?


    There are few vehicles and few people on the road. After all, who would wander in the middle of the night and not be afraid of accidents.


    He turned on the interior light, reached out to fasten his seat belt, and then started the car.


    When he came to the company''s underground parking lot, he found that his car was the only one left. He went straight to his car and got on.


    The dark night was very quiet. There was no one else except him. He walked out of the office and turned off the lights.


    He stood up, moved his muscles, and then planned to leave the company and go back.


    After a short rest, he took a look at the time and found that it was two o''clock in the morning. He didn''t expect that it had been so long, and he didn''t know what was going on at home.


    "Well, I''ll go to bed. Good night." Lin Yuese curled her lips, then answered. To tell you the truth, he was a little sleepy.


    See Lin Yuese back to his room, Chu Lin relieved, these days, he always feel strange, it seems that someone has been secretly observing himself.


    Intuition tells him that it does not belong to Su Jinyu, so, who is it? He was puzzled.

 Chapter 355

    Fortunately,


    in a dark room, Ye Xing lies on the bed, looking at the latest news from his staff.


    Yes, it''s Ye Xing who has been staring at Chu Lin. The corner of his mouth with an inexplicable smile, the light on the mobile phone screen mapping in his face, dark.


    "Because I don''t want to go home." LAN Jiayu looked at him and said naturally.


    He planned to go back home after a while, but LAN Jiayu followed him all the time. He suddenly stopped and asked, "Why are you following me all the time?"


    "Nothing." Su Jinyu recovers light facial expression, coldly says, self-care ground walks to one side.


    Aware of the changes of people around him, LAN Jiayu looked at him and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    His eyes narrowed slightly and his face was complicated.


    Suddenly, a car flashed by. Su Jinyu saw a familiar face. It was Lin Yuese, and beside her was Chu Lin.


    After dinner, it was more than eleven o''clock, and they walked out of the restaurant. The breeze came and brought cool.


    After a while, the waiter brought up all the food. They were not talking and began to eat.


    "Me? I work in an ordinary company. " Su Jinyu said casually, as if he did not care about the identity of his president.


    LAN Jiayu nodded and said with a smile, "yes, I work in a wedding dress shop. What about you?"


    ¡±


    with his chin raised slightly, he asked without expression: "do you work here?


    Perhaps, he should have thought that when they come back together, it means that she is also in the city, but she just doesn''t know where it is.


    Smell speech, Su Jinyu also don''t know to say again what, he also didn''t expect two people unexpectedly will meet before.


    "Just ask," Lan Jiayu continued with a shrug. "I didn''t expect to meet you when I got off the plane. I was a little surprised."


    Su Jinyu suddenly felt helpless. He sighed and slowly asked, "how can you have so many problems?"


    Since becoming acquainted with Su Jinyu, LAN Jiayu seems to have become a chatterbox, saying: "where does your family live?"


    Su Jinyu raised his head and looked at him, his face answered flatly: "Mm-hmm."


    LAN Jiayu looked at the person sitting opposite and asked with a smile: "do you live near here?"


    They found a restaurant, then sat down to order a few dishes, quietly waiting for the food to be served.


    Said, he slowly walked up, LAN Jiayu quickly followed up.


    Su Jinyu shook his head, as if nothing had happened said: "nothing, let''s go."


    "No?" LAN Jiayu tilted his head and looked at him, there was a temptation in his eyes.


    Su Jinyu looked back and had doubts in her eyes: "hmm?"


    Voice down, LAN Jiayu feel a little hungry, she quickly said: "ah, don''t, take me."


    Su Jinyu glanced at her lightly and said casually, "is there anything else, I''m going to eat."


    "What a coincidence, so am I." LAN Jiayu blinked and said with a smile.


    In the face of her attitude, Su Jinyu said without expression: "I came here for a walk."


    Smell speech, LAN Jia rain cold hum a, immediately say: "I also want to ask you, how are you here?"


    He asked suspiciously, "Why are you here?"


    It''s a familiar voice. Su Jinyu looks back again and sees LAN Jiayu at a glance. She is smiling and her long hair floats freely. She looks like a leading girl.


    When he hesitated, someone hit him on the shoulder. He looked back and found that there was no one, but there was a voice in his ear: "here it is."


    ¡£


    He put his hands in his pockets and looked at the shops on both sides, wondering where to eat


    probably because he didn''t have breakfast in the morning. It was only ten o''clock in the morning, but he was already hungry.


    He walked aimlessly in the street, his eyes scanning casually, lazy to the extreme.


    Maybe it''s because of the weekend. People come and go on the streets, and it seems that they all come out to play.


    He packed himself up and went out.


    Today is the weekend, so he doesn''t have to rush to work, but he doesn''t want to stay at home all the time. Maybe he can go out to relax. The house is too oppressive and he can''t breathe.


    He opened the curtains, ushered in a bright room, he was reborn.


    After a while, he calmed down, then lifted the quilt and got out of bed.


    He had a bitter smile, a drooping brow, and a great sadness.


    Look, how cruel it is.


    However, the reality is so real, it clearly tells him that it is a dream, it is false, Su Jinyu has already left him, his children do not belong to him.


    He seems to be drunk, drunk in a dream.The scenes in the dream still reverberate in front of him, and he suddenly has some discomfort, as if what he sees at the moment is false, and what is in the dream is real.


    But when he woke up, there was no one beside him. The room was so quiet that it seemed too lonely.


    They lived happily until they were white haired.


    Lin Yuese forgives him, and she takes her children to live happily with her.


    On the other hand, Su Jinyu has already gone to sleep and has a beautiful dream. The dream


    is full of tiredness. The hostess finally wants to sleep. She yawns and then retracts into the quilt.


    Night, dark deeper.


    She was puzzled and tired at the same time.


    She scratched her hair until she messed it up. But then, she sighed helplessly. Her face was very helpless. She just wanted to spend her life peacefully. Why does this always happen?


    But now it''s not convenient for her. Besides, if her father knew about it, he would be worried. You know, she won''t hide her true thoughts. He can see them at a glance.


    Originally, she planned to return to her father in a few days. Ah Feng was still waiting for herself there. She felt empty at the thought that she hadn''t seen him for a long time.


    Moreover, she is very clear about Su Jinyu''s character, he does not stop until he reaches his goal.


    Although Chu Lin said. Everything will be OK, he will deal with it, but she still can''t let go of it. After all, it has something to do with herself.


    Lin Yuese is lying on the bed, and her mind is still responding to what Chu Lin has just said. She can''t sleep at all.


    Tonight seems to be a very long night, dark and starry.


    Su Jinyu is a little irritable, because he wants to be alone now.


    After a long walk, he finally couldn''t help it. He stopped to look at the people beside him and asked, "can you stop following me?"


    His voice was a little loud and severe. LAN Jiayu was suddenly frightened and didn''t know what to do.

 Chapter 356

    After half a moment, LAN Jiayu said, "yes, I''m sorry."


    Aware of his tone is not very good, Su Jingyu sighed, slowly said: "sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    "Yes, yes." LAN Jiayu lowered his head and began to be silent.


    Su Jingyu knew that Lan Jiayu would not admit it. He laughed and said, "if you don''t have it, you can''t have it. I won''t say more."


    Come on, who would love someone who has only met twice? It''s not a child. She She''s just a little bit in love, really.


    Hearing the speech, LAN Jiayu quickly refused: "it''s not."


    In the face of LAN Jiayu''s slightly complaining words, Su Jingyu couldn''t help laughing and joked: "how? Do you have a crush on him? "


    For Su Jingyu deliberately said this behavior, LAN Jiayu expressed helplessness, she rolled a white eye, mouth said: "one time finish more good."


    "Ah?" When hearing the last two words, LAN Jiayu was stunned and showed a disappointed expression. Suddenly, he heard Su Jingyu say, "but now he''s divorced."


    Su Jingyu raised the corner of his mouth and said, "twenty six, it''s over."


    Su Jingyu shrugged his shoulders and continued to walk. LAN Jiayu quickly followed up and said, "how old is your brother today? Are you married?"


    "Nothing?" LAN Jiayu subconsciously answers, then her eyes move to Su Jingyu.


    When Sunan completely disappeared, Su Jingyu gently said: "he has gone, what are you still looking at?"


    LAN Jiayu looks at his back with a gentle face.


    Sunan didn''t mind. She couldn''t help laughing. She thought the girl was cute and left immediately.


    LAN Jiayu thought that he was saying goodbye to herself. She subconsciously extended her hand and waved, and said, "goodbye."


    "Goodbye." Sunan said goodbye to him, then took another look at LAN Jiayu and nodded politely.


    Su Jing Yu also did not mind, his voice shallow said: "go."


    Sunan looked at his watch and found that it was very late. He said softly, "brother, I have something else to do. I''ll go first."


    "Yes, yes." LAN Jiayu nodded subconsciously and answered.


    He opened his thin lips and said softly, "no, let''s go."


    And Su Jingyu will see this scene in the eyes, the smile in the eyes deeper.


    Language, LAN Jiayu subconsciously looked at Sunan, suddenly feel his voice is good, heart joy.


    Smell speech, two people see to Su Jing Yu, say with one voice: "don''t."


    Thinking of this, he said again, "do you want to stand here all the time?"


    All of a sudden, an idea came into his mind. His eyes moved back and forth on the two people, with inexplicable news in the corner of his mouth. Maybe the two people could make a couple.


    Think of here, she couldn''t help laughing, Sunan see in the eyes, only feel inexplicable, but Su Jingyu is not strange.


    LAN Jiayu is a sensitive girl. Naturally she hears it, but she doesn''t care. After all, they don''t know each other very well. When she meets Su Jingyu for the first time, he is colder than him. He is really a brother. He has the same temperament and looks very handsome.


    "Hello." Sunan brows slightly, tone with alienation.


    LAN Jiayu''s smile is bright, soft voice said: "OK, Sunan, my name is Lan Jiayu, nice to see you again."


    Before Su Jingyu spoke, Sunan said directly, "Sunan."


    LAN Jiayu''s words and skills play out again, he asked curiously: "what''s his name?"


    "Yes, yes." Su Jingyu nodded and answered.


    LAN Jiayu also felt that she was just not very reserved. She showed an embarrassed smile and didn''t know what to say. Suddenly, she looked at Su Jingyu and said softly, "are you brothers?"


    Sunan glanced at him, immediately put his hand away, silent.


    ¡£


    Su Jingyu stands by and looks at the conversation between them. He has already understood. He covers his lips with his hand and coughs in a low voice for a few times.


    Su Nan is surprised at her sudden action, but he is stunned for a moment.


    Excited, LAN Jiayu directly took his hand, word by word said: "no, I must thank you."


    Sunan smile, tone gently said: "nothing, you don''t have to."


    LAN Jiayu nodded with a smile and said happily, "well, last time I really thank you, I haven''t really thank you."


    Sunan suddenly understood it and suddenly realized, "it''s you."


    "I''m not the only one."


    LAN Jiayu danced, trying to remind him of the past: "last time, you helped me grab my things


    hearing the speech, Sunan shook his head and said coldly," I don''t know. "


    LAN Jiayu didn''t return to Su Jingyu''s question in time. She looked straight at Sunan and asked excitedly, "don''t you know me?"Su Jingyu eyebrows subconsciously wrinkled, slowly said: "what''s the matter?"


    Sunan only felt that the people in front of him were familiar, but he didn''t know her.


    As soon as the words came out, they looked at LAN Jiayu one after another with doubts in their faces.


    She said, no wonder she thinks Sunan looks familiar.


    LAN Jiayu looked at them and blinked. He was very surprised and said, "you are brothers."


    Su Jingyu mouth with a shallow smile, whispered: "boring at home, out for a walk."


    Seeing him, Sunan was also very surprised. He quickly came up to him and said, "brother, why are you here?"


    He suddenly stopped and planned to say goodbye to LAN Jiayu. He wanted to go back. At this time, a figure came forward, which was Sunan.


    Two people continue to walk, the sun gradually higher, Su Jingyu feel a trace of heat, he seems to wear more clothes today.


    Although she said that, LAN Jiayu still hesitated. Looking at the person walking in front of her, she bit her lower lip and went up. She just became more silent and didn''t speak.


    He took a look at her and said, "let''s go."


    "Forget it, it''s OK." Su Jingyu slightly shakes his head. He shouldn''t be angry with LAN Jiayu. After all, she is innocent.


    After a pause, she continued, "well, since you don''t like me following you, I''ll leave."


    Seeing his apology, LAN Jiayu shook his head and said, "it''s OK. I''m too tired."


    On the other side, Lin Yuese just got home. She and Chu Lin just went to visit her father''s friends.


    She is lying on the sofa with some thoughts. There is a picture in her eyes. She sees Su Jingyu standing with the girl named LAN Jiayu. She seems to be in a good mood.


    What, did you break away from slolo and find another one? That''s ridiculous.

 Chapter 357

    Rain


    Chu Lin looked at Lin Yuese''s ugly face and asked with concern: "Lin Yuese, what''s the matter with you?"


    Hearing his concern, Lin Yuese looked up at him with a faint smile on her face and said softly, "nothing."


    Xuan Xuan looks at him to hang down eyelash, doubt of ask a way: "uncle, I just cried?"


    Su Jingyu took off his wet coat and put it aside. He asked softly, "what''s the matter? Why are you looking at me all the time? "


    One side of Xuan Xuan blinks, small mouth slightly tilted, a face muddled looking at Su Jingyu.


    "All right." He nodded to Yan and then started the car.


    To this, Si Luoluo showed a helpless smile and said softly, "it''s OK, I''ll give you command."


    Smell speech, to speech show embarrassed expression, slowly say: "but, I don''t seem to know where his home is."


    Si Luoluo, who was sitting in the co pilot''s seat, looked at him and said to Xiang Yan, "take him home first."


    "Xuanxuan is so nice." Su Jingyu answered with a smile, and then wiped himself, but the water on his body flowed down his clothes, and the car was wet.


    Seeing this, Xuanxuan quickly took out a bag of tissue from his pocket and said, "uncle, here you are, please wipe it quickly."


    "Because uncle has no umbrella." Say, Su Jing Yu wants to touch his head, can discover oneself hand all wet, he stopped.


    One side of Xuan Xuan looked at him and asked with concern: "Uncle Su, how did you get wet?"


    The cold air came, and he felt a little cold.


    "Yes, yes." Su Jingyu nodded, and then directly opened the door of the car.


    Xiang Yan took him by the hand, then walked on the car with him, and said: "don''t talk about it, get in the car!"


    Smell speech, Su Jingyu did not rush to answer, he wiped the rain on his eyes, and then said: "originally just want to go out for a walk, but never encountered this kind of thing."


    He opened the door, opened the umbrella, got out of the car and came to Su Jingyu. He asked suspiciously, "Why are you here alone?"


    Without a response, Xiang Yan sat in the car, then picked up the umbrella and yelled, "wait."


    Hear someone call oneself, Su Jingyu subconsciously looked at one eye, but in front of only a piece of white.


    He slowly took a step, rain splashed everywhere, a car sped by, but suddenly stopped, the window was rolled down, someone cried: "Su Jingyu, don''t you have an umbrella? Get in the car. "


    He shook his head, then took a deep breath, and gradually calmed down.


    On the other hand, Su Jingyu was completely wet, but his inner sorrow didn''t disappear. Instead, it became more and more intense.


    She slowly closed her eyes and listened quietly to the sound of the rain breaking the air.


    All emotions can only rely on her to resolve alone, once the "rain can wash away all sad" is just a self deception.


    She once walked in the rain, but it was just the past. She knew that the rain brought her only sadness and suffering.


    She had no expression on her face, as if she were doing something unimportant, just passing the time.


    What is Lin Yuese doing? She sat in front of the window and slowly stretched out her hand, feeling the cold feeling of the rain falling on her palm.


    Next to the people in a hurry to shelter, subconsciously looked at him, that this person has mental problems.


    Now, he''s trying to learn from her.


    He stretched out his hands and felt the raindrop. He didn''t want to avoid it at all. He remembered that Lin Yuese had said that she used to like the rain very much, because the rain would wash away all her joys and sorrows.


    Thinking of this, he stood in the same place, looking up at the sky, suddenly, a drop of rain fell on his head, then, two drops and three drops, until it rained heavily.


    The sky seems to be a little dim, dark clouds block out the sun, occasionally a thunder, isn''t it going to rain?


    He sighed in a low voice, then put the book back and walked out of Xinhua bookstore.


    Memory, he and Lin Yuese have come together, also read this book, but now, has already changed, his side without her.


    He gently pulled out the book and slowly opened the cover.


    There were many readers, including adults and children. He went to the classic section and looked around. Then he saw a Book Pride and prejudice.


    Strolling around, he went to the Xinhua Bookstore door, I do not know why, he suddenly stopped, and then walked in.


    On the other hand, Su Jingyu has separated from LAN Jiayu, but he is not in a hurry to go home.


    She closed her eyes slowly, and her mind was full of the lovely child.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the child has been born, so fast.


    She told him that it was always some good news. She didn''t want to influence her child with negative emotions. She wanted him to grow into an optimistic person.She took off her coat and lay on the bed. Suddenly she remembered that she had never given birth to a Feng. At that time, she always lay on the bed like this, gently stroking her stomach with her hands and quietly talking to him from the bottom of her heart.


    "Good." Lin Yuese nodded. When Chu Lin left the living room, she also went back to her bedroom.


    Chu Lin turned his mouth and continued: "I''ll go to the study to deal with the documents. You can have a rest."


    "Good." Lin Yuese answered and promised to go with her.


    Chu Lin looks at her this appearance, the facial expression unconsciously softens up, softly says: "that waits for me to deal with the company''s matter to go together with you, I also miss him."


    The past is vivid in my eyes, and Lin Yuese''s eyes are infinite tenderness.


    The impression of him, soft waxy lovely, small face wrinkled into a ball, always cry, small limbs random kick, also don''t know what to do.


    She has been back to China for a long time. What she should do has already been done. She doesn''t know what''s the use of staying here. Besides, she really misses ah Feng. Now she almost forgets what it''s like to hold ah Feng.


    Lin Yuese nodded her head and said gently, "well, I miss ah Feng a little."


    Aware of her inner thoughts, Chu Lin slowly sat beside her and asked with concern, "are you going back?"


    "That''s good." Lin Yuese was relieved, so that she could go back safely.


    "Not bad." Chu Lin didn''t lie. After this period of time, the company''s development is much better.


    It seemed that she suddenly remembered something. Lin Yuese looked at the person in front of her and asked anxiously, "how is the company now?"


    "All right." Chu Lin did not ask again. After all, he knew her temperament.


    Su Jingyu didn''t expect that he would ask this question. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "how can uncle cry?"


    Xuanxuan just about to speak, the voice of Si Luoluo rang up: "Xuanxuan, don''t disturb uncle su."


    "All right." Xuan Xuan curled his mouth and didn''t speak any more.

 Chapter 358

    Ordering dinner


    Su Jingyu looks at Si Luoluo and smiles gratefully. He knew she knew he didn''t want to speak at the moment.


    The rain outside the car is even heavier, crackling on the edge of the car, the sound is clear and loud.


    The delivery man shook his head and said anxiously, "take it."


    This move let Su Jingyu some accident, he quickly waved and said: "no need."


    Before he spoke, the delivery man took out his wallet from his pocket, then took out a hundred from it and said with guilt, "I''ll compensate you, and I hope you don''t give me a bad comment."


    Smell speech, Su Jingyu subconsciously looked at a takeaway bag, found that the coffee cup inside really fell, he saw the ink liquid.


    The delivery man looked at him, then put out the things in his hand and said apologetically, "Mr. Su, I''m sorry, I fell down and spilled your coffee when I came here."


    After a while, the doorbell rings. Su Jingyu opens the door and finds that it''s the delivery man.


    Is this a violation of the rules he set up before? Presumably, he has done a lot of things that he has not done before, and all those things happened after he knew Lin Yuese. Is this a blessing or a curse? But he knew that he had changed, and he was no longer Su Jingyu.


    Hesitated, he turned on his cell phone and ordered takeout. If in peacetime, he would never eat takeout, but now, he really can''t stand it.


    What should we do now? He didn''t want to go out.


    He opened the refrigerator, but there was nothing in it. It seemed that he hadn''t eaten at home for a long time. He had already eaten what he had bought before, but he had forgotten to buy it.


    He went back to his bedroom and changed into casual clothes, probably because he ate early and felt hungry again.


    At this time, Su Jingyu had already finished taking a bath. He came out wrapped in a bath towel, but his hair was still wet, but he didn''t bother to dry it with a hair dryer.


    He didn''t get an unexpected answer. Xiang Yan was dissatisfied, but he didn''t say anything.


    "Let''s talk about it next time. Don''t think about it so much. Drive hard." To this proposal, Si Luo Luo slowly closes an eye, the tone calmly replies a way. She doesn''t understand why Xiang Yan cares so much about Su Jingyu. Even if she cooperates once, she doesn''t have to?


    See Xuan Xuan quiet down, to speech voice low, tentatively asked: "really strange, do you want to find a chance to ask him next time?"


    "Easy to lie down." Xuanxuan is not talking. He looks down and fiddles with his fingernails. It''s boring.


    She calmed down, a gentle smile on her face, whispered: "really, Xuanxuan, don''t think so much."


    For Xuanxuan''s maturity, Si Luoluo is really distressed. If it wasn''t for his own reason, he doesn''t have to experience so many things, and he doesn''t have to be so sensitive.


    "Really?" Although Xuanxuan is young, he doesn''t know anything. He obviously feels that they are hiding from him.


    For Xuanxuan''s sudden beginning, both of them were surprised and said with great humor: "nothing."


    Behind Xuan Xuan blinked his eyes, a face ignorant asked: "uncle, Mommy, what are you talking about?"


    "I think so." Sloo answered directly, with the same idea in his heart.


    On the other side, Xiang Yan drives back. He looks at Si Luoluo beside him and asks with concern, "do you think Su Jingyu is a little strange?"


    Afterwards, he took off all his clothes. He opened the Yuba and took a casual bath.


    He closed the door and went directly into the bathroom. He looked very embarrassed in the mirror. He turned on the tap and poured cold water on his face.


    In.


    Watch the car disappear in the rain, walk up to the door, then open the door and walk in. At the same time, put the umbrella away and put it in the corner of a room


    "Mm-hmm." To the speech and division Luo Luo nod, and Xuan Xuan waved to him, said a goodbye.


    He opened the door, opened the umbrella, took his coat and walked down. Then he turned around and looked at the people in the car. He said with a smile, "OK, you go back."


    Su Jingyu stopped, then extended his hand to take the umbrella and said, "thank you."


    He heard her say, "wait a minute, take the umbrella."


    "Yes, thank you." Smell speech, Su Jingyu make an effort to open the door directly get off the car, was suddenly division Luo called.


    After a while, the car drove to Su Jingyu''s home. Xiang Yan stopped the car, then turned to Su Jingyu and said softly, "here we are."


    And she knew that even if she asked, he would not answer her. Besides, he would not ask this question. After all, according to the current situation, the relationship between them is very awkward.


    In her impression, he is always elegant, serious and dignified, never so embarrassed, but now, why? She couldn''t understand and guess.


    On the contrary, it was Si Luoluo. She looked back at Su Jingyu with doubts in her eyes. She had never seen him like this."All right." For his answer, Xiang Yan didn''t say anything. He continued to drive and was extremely silent.


    However, he didn''t want to say what he really thought. After thinking for a moment, he gave a reason: "no, I don''t want to trouble other people."


    For his doubts, Su Jingyu did not think before, at that time, he was completely immersed in the feeling of being wet by the rain.


    Like suddenly thought of something, Xiang Yan immediately said: "say, you did not bring an umbrella, did not let others come to pick you up?"


    Su Jingyu mouth slowly raised, tone light: "Mm-hmm."


    Because he was driving, Xiang Yan was inconvenient to turn his head to respond to him. He could only look ahead and slowly said, "it''s OK. We are all friends."


    After a long silence, Su Jingyu looked at the people in front of him and said slowly, "thank you!"


    Small people do not understand the adult world, he can only do silence, try not to disturb the people around.


    Xuanxuan opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but then he closed it again.


    He took his eyes back, his eyes flashed a batch of tired, subconsciously sighed, and looked very clear in the quiet car.


    This time, he saw the running people and the passing vehicles, but they had nothing to do with him. In his eyes, it seemed so insignificant.


    Su Jingyu turned his head and looked at the scenery outside the window, only a piece of water mist came into his eyes. He slowly stretched out his left hand and wiped away all the white fog on the glass.


    "I really don''t need to. I won''t make bad comments. Don''t worry." Under Su Jingyu''s repeated persuasion, the delivery clerk finally gave up the idea of compensation.


    He was very grateful, bowed heavily and left.


    Su Jingyu looked at his back gradually disappearing in the rain and sighed helplessly. It''s not easy for him.

 Chapter 359

    Lead out the plan


    Su Jingyu gently closes the door, takes the takeout, sits on the sofa, puts the things on the tea table, and slowly opens the bag.


    He took out the lunch box, but the chopsticks were all soaked in coffee. Although there was a wrapper on the outside, he still didn''t want to use it.


    After dinner, it''s evening, bright stars dotted in the night sky, the moon hiding behind it, a little shy.


    When they walked out of the room, the clear sky came into view, which may be the reason why it rained not long ago. The air was filled with sweet fragrance, refreshing.


    "All right." Lin Yuese stood up directly with a smile on her face.


    Chu Lin put down his hand and said softly, "let''s go out for dinner."


    Voice down, Lin Yuese subconsciously touched his stomach, mouth raised a smile, softly said: "a little bit."


    Chu Lin touched her long soft hair without any scruples. His eyes said gently: "are you hungry? Let''s go out and eat. "


    Smell speech, Lin Yue se is tiny a Leng, oneself also didn''t discover, she suddenly droops eyebrow, slightly sad ground says: "may be recent affair is more."


    Chu Lin didn''t answer him in time. She stretched out her hand and flicked Lin Yuese''s forehead. She showed a helpless expression and asked: "how do you have so many questions recently?"


    Lin Yuese didn''t believe it. She looked at her askew and asked again, "really?"


    Chu Lin shook his head, soft voice said: "nothing, just thought of some things."


    Waved, waved doubt of ask a way: "Chu Lin, you how?"


    Lin Yuese raises her head and finds that the person in front of her is strange. She reaches out her hand and flashes a ray of light in Chu Lin''s eyes, but she doesn''t say anything, but her eyes become dim, as if she lost her soul.


    Referring to a Feng, Lin Yuese''s face became gentle, with a shallow smile at the corner of her mouth.


    After a pause, she said again: "also, you are my father''s adopted son, so you are my adopted brother, and don''t forget ah Feng."


    Smell speech, Lin Yue color a face naturally say: "because we are friends."


    Chu Lin''s eyebrows and eyes picked up, and Lin Yuese''s pretty face reflected in his eyes. He said in a soft voice, "in other words, why do you care about me so much?"


    "That''s good." Lin Yuese softened her tone and said nothing more.


    Chu Lin smiles and comforts him in a soft voice: "don''t worry, it''s very good. The bad news is just that I let it out on purpose."


    With these words, Lin Yuese was slightly relieved, but suddenly became serious and asked seriously, "what about the company? What is the development situation? "


    He told him all his thoughts and wanted the person behind him to show up.


    Chu Lin nodded and said solemnly: "I always feel that this matter is not only related to Su Jingyu, there may be a person behind it."


    "A trap?" Lin Yuese didn''t quite understand him. She frowned and her face was full of doubts.


    Chu Lin looked at him and said, "in fact, it''s a trap."


    "Good." Lin Yuese knows that no matter how anxious he is, it''s useless. He sits on the sofa and quietly looks at Chu Lin, waiting for him to speak.


    Seeing Lin Yuese''s anxious appearance, Chu Lin said softly with a smile, "don''t worry, wait for me to speak slowly."


    What''s going on? "


    After a while, Chu Lin came back, and Lin Yuese hurriedly came forward and asked: "at home, Lin Yuese looked at the news from his mobile phone, and her face was heavy. She never thought that Chu Lin had such a thing. Why didn''t he tell him?


    Su Jingyu looked at his back, thinking.


    Ye Xing nodded slightly and then walked out of the office.


    After a long silence, Su Jingyu finally said: "good."


    After a long time, Ye Xing stood up slowly and said in a soft voice, "OK, that''s it this time. I''ll arrange the next thing myself. You don''t have to participate in it any more."


    Smell speech, Su Jingyu still keep silent, did not say half a word.


    And Ye Xing seemed very happy and said to himself naturally, "it''s not a waste of our efforts. Now we have finally succeeded."


    In this regard, Su Jingyu frowned, but did not speak.


    Ye Xing shrugged and said as if nothing had happened: "strange? I don''t think so. "


    Su Jinyu sat in front of him and said solemnly, "don''t you think it''s strange?"


    Under the leadership of his secretary, he went directly into the office and naturally sat on the sofa with a faint smile at the corner of his mouth.


    He wanted to call Ye Xing and discuss with him, but he didn''t think he came to the company directly.


    When Su Jingyu saw the news, he was very strange and thought it was not simple.


    As time went by, a piece of news came out later: Chushi group encountered a major crisis and faced the threat of bankruptcy.The Secretary answered and then went to do it.


    He called for his secretary, gave a few orders, and secretly asked him to do something.


    After several days of struggle, the crisis was eliminated again, but Chu Lin came up with an idea,


    all the employees in the company were nervous and did not dare to slack off for a moment.


    On the other hand, chulin company encountered a crisis again. He was so busy that his head ached.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Monday arrived, Su Jingyu came to the company early, with a serious face, just like a workaholic image.


    The next day, he repeated yesterday''s behavior, but added the link of buying vegetables in the middle.


    Suddenly, the night passed, and he lay quietly in bed, sleepless.


    But in the end, all his helplessness turned into a long sigh. He packed up his things and then lay on the bed with his eyes wandering.


    Su Jingyu suddenly does not know what he wants to do? It''s too early for him to get used to it. He suddenly got confused and didn''t know where he was going.


    The alarm clock on the wall suddenly rang and stopped at seven.


    He threw the garbage into the dustbin and took out a tissue to wipe his mouth. His movements were elegant and noble, and his whole body exuded a unique flavor.


    Maybe it was because he was so hungry that he ate all his food and then belched heavily.


    Then I picked up the chopsticks and tried to taste it. I found that it tasted good and was worth praising.


    He stretched out his delicate hands and opened the lunch box. There was plenty of food inside, which made people salivate.


    He threw the rest into the garbage bag and took out a pair of chopsticks from the kitchen.


    Lin Yuese and Chu Lin sit in front of the dining table, their faces are comfortable. After a meal, their mood becomes better. Being warm can really solve some troubles.


    Lin Yuese looked at the person in front of her and asked tentatively, "why don''t you have a rest first and go back later?"


    Chu Lin nodded with a smile and said: "yes."

 Chapter 360

    Because of the company''s business, Chu Lin has been busy and dizzy recently. He just takes advantage of the present time to relax. Besides, there is such a beautiful woman in front of him that he wants to enjoy the time.


    Aware of his eyes, Lin Yuese rolled her eyes and said helplessly, "Why are you staring at me all the time?"


    "Oh?" Hearing this news, Chu Lin''s eyebrows and eyes picked, and there was still no expression on his face. He spat out another look: "who?"


    The assistant looked serious and said in a very serious tone: "boss, someone has proposed to buy our company."


    He closed the cupboard and took out his mobile phone. He found that it was the assistant who called. He pressed the answer button directly and asked without expression: "what''s the matter now that it''s so late?"


    Chu Lin washed the cup for a while, then put it into the cupboard. Just then, the bell rang.


    Lin Yuese obediently sent the cup to him with a smile on her face. She knew that Chu Lin knew her.


    Chu Lin stretched out his hand again and said as if nothing had happened: "give me the cup."


    In the blink of an eye, the cup was empty, and the thirst eased slightly.


    She gently sipped, moderate temperature, and then Gulu Gulu up.


    Lin Yuese immediately stood up, took the cup with both hands, and replied: "Mm-hmm


    Chu Lin put a cup of hot water in front of her, soft voice said: "drink, hot."


    Smell speech, Lin Yuese show satisfied smile, softly said: "OK, thank you."


    Chu Lin shows the expression of dislike, it seems that he doesn''t want to agree with her, but in the end, he still says: "wait."


    She looked at Chu Lin with expectant eyes, blinked and said in a low voice, "I''m thirsty."


    After returning home, Lin Yuese stretched out and lay on the sofa. She felt very comfortable. She was just a little thirsty, but she didn''t want to move.


    The forest month color shrugged, and restored the appearance before, very casually said: "go, go back."


    Chu Lin knew that she was not asking herself, but he replied, "I don''t know."


    Lin Yuese raised her head and looked at the dark night sky. She said with some emotion, "why is it so cold this day?"


    The cold wind came and disordered their hair and clothes.


    Chu Lin took a look at them and immediately followed Lin Yuese.


    With that, she turned and walked straight up, looking at the door with a cool face.


    Lin Yuese moved her eyes back and said, "no, let''s go."


    His lips slightly open, slowly spit out a few words: "need to go to say hello?"


    Along her line of sight to see in the past, Chu Lin one eye then saw Lin Ye se, and she sat opposite a woman, can''t see the face clearly, he guessed that is Lin Mu.


    Lin Yuese looked directly at the two people not far away, tone light mouth: "you see in front."


    Chu Lin saw her fixed here, hands hanging on the side of the body, suddenly out of a voice: "what''s the matter?"


    Are you here to eat? It is destiny.


    It''s Lin yese. Lin Yuese squints her eyes. Then she sees Lin''s mother. She is very confused and doesn''t understand how they are here.


    At the moment when she just stepped, she saw a familiar figure. The man realized that he had seen her and quickly lowered his head, pretending to know nothing.


    Lin Yuese stood up and said casually, "OK, let''s go."


    "Almost. If you want to go back, go back." Chu Lin thought she was tired, he said with an ordinary face.


    "Nothing," she continued after a pause. "Have you had a good rest? Let''s go back when we have a good rest. "


    Chu Ling looked at her and thought she was coming out. She asked, "what''s the matter?"


    On the other hand, Lin Yuese felt strange and felt that someone was staring at her. Her face became serious.


    Lin Mu suddenly laughed and said softly, "I know. I''ll listen to you in the future, OK?"


    Lin yese nodded and said seriously, "so mom, can you stop being so impulsive in the future?"


    Slowly said: "she just pulled in time, or you don''t know what will happen?"


    After hearing this, mother Lin was shocked. She didn''t expect that the man was so big.


    Lin yese feels helpless to her behavior. She approaches her ear and then tells her the identity of Chu Lin.


    "Who the hell is he?" Lin''s mother crossed her hands and said as if nothing had happened.


    £¿¡±


    Lin yese was a little helpless about his mother''s ignorance of everything, and then said, "do you know who that man is?


    " what about someone? " Mother Lin said aloud without fear.


    Lin yese looked around and found that no one found here. She quickly pulled her mother back and said in a low voice, "there are still people beside her. Don''t act rashly."Lin''s mother looked directly at Lin Yuese not far away, pretended to be very relaxed and said, "it''s nothing. Teach her a lesson, and then take things back."


    Lin yese subconsciously grabbed Lin''s mother, frowned and said, "Mom, what are you doing?"


    Seeing this, her face became serious. She arranged her clothes and said in a low voice, "it''s a coincidence that you can meet them even after a meal."


    Hearing this, Lin''s mother followed what she said and saw Lin Yuese and Chu Lin, but she didn''t know him.


    Lin yese loosened his chopsticks and said quietly, "you look behind me."


    At this time, Lin''s mother came out from the toilet. She sat down in front of Lin yese and found her change. She asked with concern, "yese, what''s the matter with you?"


    Because of her, her life has become a mess, but she is so happy, why? She was not reconciled.


    At another table not far away, Lin Yuese''s words all came into Lin yese''s ears. She held the chopsticks tightly and her veins burst out.


    "Of course." Maybe it''s because he and his father took care of him in foreign countries, and he became more lively and confident.


    Originally thought that Lin Yuese would retort, but unexpectedly said this kind of words, Chu Lin showed a doting smile, mouth said: "you have always been good-looking."


    To this, Lin Yuese couldn''t help laughing, but said: "when am I not good-looking?"


    Chu Lin looked at her straight, eyes affectionate, refused to move half a minute, seriously said: "because you look good."


    The assistant felt the chill from Chu Lin. he swallowed nervously and said, "Ling''s group."


    Chu Lin turned around and looked at Lin Yuese sitting on the sofa. A ray of light flashed in his eyes. Then he said softly, "I know. Hang up first."


    After that, he hung up the phone and murmured to himself, "Ling''s group, I don''t seem to have heard of it. Where did it come from?"

 Chapter 361

    Plan


    seeing Chu Lin''s deep thinking, Lin Yuese raised her eyebrows and asked, "Chu Lin, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing." Hearing her voice, Chu Lin showed a faint smile and said that he was very good.


    He put his hands behind him and asked anxiously, "what do you do now?"


    Before he had finished, he turned a glance at the plan that had been left aside.


    The assistant walked in with a heavy step, with a respectful smile on his face, and said slowly: "boss, do you see the plan..."


    After a while, a clear and loud "please come in" ring, with fast speed through the glass door, straight into the assistant''s ear.


    The assistant raised his hand and knocked on the door, quietly waiting for the response inside.


    When it''s time to go to work, Chu Lin doesn''t care about those anymore. He picks up other documents and marks them slowly.


    There was a sarcastic smile on the corner of his mouth, and then he threw the plan aside.


    It was only yesterday that the acquisition plan was put forward. Today, the plan has been delivered. It seems that we can''t wait so fast.


    Chu Lin looked at the title above, raised his eyebrows and muttered to himself: "Oh? Acquisition plan? "


    There are some documents on the desk, which are placed neatly, but he suddenly found a different thing. He extracted the thing from the document, which is a planning book.


    Chu Lin didn''t pay any attention to her. He went into his office and closed the door.


    Compared with the last time, Chu Lin was just another person. The female staff was extremely afraid and said nervously, "OK."


    Chu Lin looked down at her, and her tone was much colder than before: "if this happens again, you don''t have to come."


    The female employee bent down and apologized: "president, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    And at this time, Chu Lin just arrived at the company, previously accidentally bumped into his female staff, bumped into him again, also don''t know whether intentionally or unintentionally.


    Helplessly sighed a breath, she can only eat up, but there is no taste in her mouth, also don''t know how.


    But the maid''s words are still fresh in my mind. If Chu Lin finds out that she didn''t have breakfast, she must have to scold herself.


    After washing and gargling, she tied up her hair and sat down at the table very comfortably. Looking at the breakfast in front of her, she suddenly had no appetite and no idea of eating.


    I see


    Smell speech, she just opened her mouth to answer, a yawn ran out, she stiffly hold down, then said:


    at this time, the maid has come to work, she seriously cleaned the house, see Lin Yuese, she looked up at Lin Yuese, seriously said: "the boss has gone to work, she let you eat breakfast in time."


    I think I need a shampoo first. With this thought, she pushed the door open and went out, and saw that the table was full of breakfast.


    Her long hair was scattered directly, a little messy. She didn''t wash her hair for three or four days. She grabbed a handful of hair and looked at it carefully. She found that there was some oil and the touch was not very good.


    All of a sudden, she made another choice difficulty. She closed her eyes, took a piece of clothes at random and put them on, very casually.


    She hit a hache, and then got up lazily, went to the wardrobe, which is a variety of clothes.


    I don''t know whether the idea is true or false.


    She stopped, worried that her neck would be broken if she went on like this, of course, it was just her own


    I don''t know if it was the reason why she moved disorderly last night. She felt stiff and her neck was a little sore. She twisted her neck and heard a click, which was very clear.


    Lin Yuese''s long eyelashes moved slowly. She hit her mouth and woke up slowly. There was a layer of water mist in her eyes. She didn''t seem to be fully awake.


    The next day, the sun slowly rose, light came, the night disappeared, I do not know where to go.


    Night witnessed all this, all into the body, but it can''t do anything, still by people to vent, to solve, it can give them, only unlimited alone.


    The night is dim, the city is full of lights, some people have an early rest, some people work hard, and some people are restless because of some things.


    She thought to herself, completely forgetting the harm she had done to her and the things she had done to her mother.


    It took her a lot of energy to support her these years. Now that she has found her own parents, she even treats her like this. She only treats her as if she had fed the dog in vain.


    "It''s not the moonlight." Mentioning her, Lin Mu''s angry face knew that she had strangled her at the beginning. How could she live till now.


    Looking at her mother''s impatient appearance, Lin yese walked up to her, patted her on the back and said with a smile, "Mom, when can you change your temper? All day long, he said, "teach this and that."


    On the other hand, Lin yese and Lin''s mother have just returned home. Lin''s mother is discontented. She throws her coat on the sofa and mutters to herself, "when I find a chance, I will teach Lin Yuese a lesson."After a while, the light in the living room dimmed and fell into the darkness. Chu Lin stood in the living room with a bright light in his eyes. But then, he slowly moved to his bedroom.


    Light light let pass in from the crack of the door, there are still people in the living room.


    Because she wants to cultivate her body, Lin Yuese plans to go to bed. She turns off the light in her bedroom and then lies down with her eyes closed and her face soft.


    Think of here, she subconsciously looked at the bedroom door, also don''t know if he is still outside. Now, she just hopes that, as he said, it''s all a trap and there''s no crisis.


    Thinking of Lin yese staring at her, she showed a smile at the corner of her mouth. She didn''t feel afraid at all. In other words, they haven''t met each other since they took things back, but they didn''t even want to meet each other in the restaurant, and they didn''t do anything. Maybe it was because Chu Lin was beside her.


    Lying on the bed, she could see the starlight outside the window, but it was not as dim as the light inside.


    In response, Lin Yuese got up and went back to the room.


    Chu Lin nodded with a smile, eyebrows and eyes with a touch of tenderness, softly said: "go."


    "Well, I''ll have a rest." Lin Yuese knows that Chu Lin and she are actually the same kind of person. They will never easily say what they are saying in their hearts. They will only hide in silence.


    Chu Lin put down what he had in his hand, his eyes were very sharp, and he said word by word, "don''t they want to buy our company? Then let their boss come to see me in person. "


    "This..." The assistant wanted to talk but didn''t know what to say.

 Chapter 362

    Put forward to meet


    Chu Lin put his hands on the table, his face was serious, and said with great momentum: "what''s the matter? Can''t you help it? "


    Smell speech, assistant immediately shook his head, he does not want to let him misunderstand his ability is not enough, he seriously said: "No."


    After a while, someone knocked at the door and came in.


    In a certain house, it''s clear that it''s daytime, but the light hanging overhead is bright. Ye Xing sits on the office chair and looks up at the light. His face is light and he doesn''t know what to think.


    She tangles incomparably at home, but Chu Lin is incomparably comfortable. He is waiting for the assistant to bring the news.


    She wiped her face clean, and then went back to the bedroom. She was wondering whether to tell Chu Lin about it in advance, or go to work with him. It was inconvenient. It seemed that she had to find a job by herself.


    Thinking about this, she washed her face and suddenly felt much cooler.


    It seems that she''d better take care of her skin before she gets a job.


    , to see their slightly vicissitudes of the cheek, reached out and rubbed his face, feeling very rough.


    Lin Yuese is aware of her disorder and coughs awkwardly. She immediately stands up from the sofa and goes to the bathroom.


    when the maid sees such a strange Lin Yuese, she scratches her head doubtfully and then bows down to do her work.


    Maybe, she tried to find a job, just as a new one. Thinking of this, she couldn''t help laughing with expectation in her eyes.


    Such a life is too failure, she does not want to go on like this.


    This kind of life is very comfortable for a period of time, but it will make her confused and do not know what to do.


    In the past, she was criticized by her boss for working overtime from time to time because of her busy work, but now, she almost forgets what it means to work. She either stays at home all day, or goes shopping, doing nothing.


    Yes, everyone else is at work. She''s the only one staying at home. She suddenly finds that she hasn''t been to work for a long time.


    Lin Yuese suddenly returned to her senses and found that she had just forgotten to answer her. She showed a shallow smile and said softly, "no, they are all at work?"


    Suddenly, the maid''s voice rang: "Miss?"


    She couldn''t help taking a breath, and her mood gradually relaxed.


    Maybe it''s just because I''ve washed it. My hair is very supple and has a light shampoo smell at the end. It smells good.


    It''s so annoying. She put the remote control aside, reached out and scratched her hair, and suddenly it became a mess.


    All kinds of questions appeared in her mind, which made her confused. Her face became serious, and she couldn''t see any tenderness.


    The first person Lin Yuese thought of was Zhou Wei. She didn''t know what happened to her and his boyfriend, but then she thought about what happened that night. Who was the man? Why did he look at himself with that kind of eyes? Would he know Chu Lin?


    With a faint smile on her lips, the maid said softly, "would you like to call some friends to play at home?"


    Smell speech, Lin Yuese stops the action in the hand, heavily place a head, the mouth replies: "Mm-hmm."


    Looking at her appearance, the maid could not help saying, "Miss, do you feel bored?"


    TV drama originates from reality, but it is detached from reality. Sometimes, the two can not be measured, and their real level is not in the same degree.


    She had no idea for a long time.


    There are all kinds of TV dramas, but none of them can enter her eyes. At home, Lin Yuese is bored sitting on the sofa, pressing the remote control, looking lazy. She didn''t know why she had to do it all the time, but she was so bored.


    After a while, he was completely immersed in his work and separated everything from the outside, with a barrier in the middle.


    He shook his head helplessly and went on working.


    He found that since he knew Lin Yuese, he has become much more childish. He even has this idea.


    After thinking about it, he decided to give up. After all, who would be free to do such boring things.


    The brands of the two pens were the same. He suddenly wanted to have a try. If he went out the pen again later, would it be like that again?


    Chu Lin held the pen tightly. He could see his reflection on it. His black pupil reflected a complicated look.


    The overall appearance of the pen is black, but the cover is golden yellow, reflecting a dazzling light in the hot sun.


    Is it because the quality of the pen itself is poor, or is it because he uses too much energy? But it doesn''t matter. He puts the pen into the garbage can, opens the drawer and takes out another one.


    When he found the change of the pen, he raised his eyebrows, and his eyes showed a little inconceivable. He didn''t expect that the pen could not bear to fall down so easily.Chu Lin looked at the empty right hand, and suddenly felt some discomfort. He stood up and went to the ground where the pen fell, bent down to pick it up, and then sat back on the seat.


    Maybe it was because of the sudden increase of his strength. With a snap, the pen was bounced out, crossed an arc in the air, and fell straight to the ground. The sharp tip of the pen was slightly bent, which should be broken.


    "Ling''s group." He murmured, and there was a flash of light in his eyes, with an imperceptible danger, and his strength changed unconsciously.


    However, he once investigated and found that none of them met the characteristics, that is to say, he did not know the person.


    Think of the acquisition, he grinned, the wolf has come out, then waiting for the net. But he was curious, who was that man? Why does he want to cooperate with Su Jinyu? Is it someone you know?


    This melody has been echoing in his mind, gradually changing into a song, even he did not realize.


    Chu Lin looked at his back, thoughtful, he picked up the pen, casually on the desktop beat a few times, issued a rhythmic sound, listen carefully, but also accompanied by other sounds.


    Words, he turned out of the office, while gently with the door, action carefully, for fear of disturbing Chu Lin.


    The assistant looked embarrassed, but said, "OK."


    Chu Lin''s head tilted back and said as if nothing had happened: "then what else do you say? Go and arrange it now."


    Ye Xing gave a casual meow and then said, "what''s the matter?"


    His subordinates came up to him and said in a soft voice, "there''s news from Chu''s group."


    Ye Xing sat up straight, eyebrows with curiosity, some expected to say: "what news?"

 Chapter 363

    He understood that


    his subordinates pursed their lips slightly and said softly, "Chu Lin wants to see you in person."


    The air is quiet for a while, Ye Xing suddenly laughs. He is not a fool. He knows Chu Lin''s purpose. Doesn''t he just want to see himself? Although they haven''t been in touch for a long time, he always remembers him, but he doesn''t necessarily remember himself.


    "Nothing." Xiao Xun shook his head, then opened the door and left, only, she looked back at the office, eyes explore.


    Su Jinyu does not understand why he is still here? He put his hands in front of him and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    She looked at him with strange eyes, slightly dissatisfied.


    This words, Xiao Xun slightly stunned, she just ready to say a big paragraph to show his mind, how she suddenly want to drive himself away?


    Let''s go. "


    "Good." Su Jinyu suddenly laughed, showed admiration in her eyes, and continued, "well, don''t say it, you go out first


    " I don''t believe him, I believe my intuition. " When it comes to this, Xiao Xun is not as relaxed as he just was, with a trace of firmness in his eyes.


    In fact, this time is not very short, but it is absolutely not long. His face also seriously asked: "only three months, do you believe him so much?"


    Three months, when he was abroad, he admired the assistant. He once promised that he would help him to chase Xiaoxun, but in the end, he still did nothing, relying on his own efforts to catch her.


    "Let me see," Xiao Xun turned his eyes for a moment, then returned to his original position and said softly, "about three months."


    But suddenly he thought of something and asked, "how long have you been with him?"


    As if what she said was the truth, there was nothing to refute.


    Su Jinyu looks at Xiaoxun''s confident face, a little confused. What gives her confidence? He doesn''t know the way they get along with each other and how they are together. But looking at her confident face, he can''t say anything to refute.


    After that, she said again, "besides, I know he won''t do this to me."


    Smelling speech, Chu Lin felt that his question was a little strange, but he finally said: "it depends on the situation. If something is small, I may forgive him, but if something bad happens, it''s not necessarily."


    Su Jinyu looked at her, hesitated for a while, then asked word by word: "if the assistant always hurt your heart, will you forgive him?"


    Although the heart is very confused, but Xiaoxun should say: "OK."


    Su Jinyu turned to look at him, seriously said: "I ask you a question, you answer me truthfully."


    Language, she then plans to leave directly, was called by Su Jinyu suddenly, her one face doubts ground to ask: "boss, how?"


    Looking at Su Jinyu standing in front of the French window, she put all the plans on his desk and said to herself, "boss, I put all the things here."


    Suddenly, xiaoxuntao came in with the latest plan in her hand.


    He was a little unsure, and his brow wrinkled unconsciously, curved into an arc, slightly agitated.


    Lin Yuese''s beautiful, sad and sad faces all appeared in front of him. He was thinking, how can she forgive herself? He knows that she loves herself too. Is it because of disappointment? Or because of Chu Lin.


    But then, he thought of Lin Yuese again, and the dream that he had done before also echoed in his mind. He unconsciously forgot, as if he thought of something sweet.


    "Chu Lin and Ye Xing," Su Jinyu whispered the names of these two people in her mouth. Her face was calm, and she could not see any expression.


    Hang up the phone, Su Jinyu looking at the sky not far away, eyes with a trace of worry, but also with a trace of joy and happiness, and even with a faint expectation.


    Everyone has his own way to go. No matter how deep you go, you can only walk outside.


    Su Jinyu is not familiar with him and doesn''t have a good impression on him, but in order to deal with Chu Lin, he has to cooperate with him. Now, he doesn''t have to refute his words.


    Buddha can show how strong he is.


    However, on the surface, he still said: "in that case, I won''t say more. If there is any problem, please come back to me."


    Su Jinyu knows that he knows that he doesn''t want to continue, but once he starts, how can it end easily?


    After a pause, he continued: "don''t worry, I will deal with these things myself. You don''t have to worry any more."


    Ye Xing said with a smile: "are you afraid? What to be afraid of, if so? I will not cooperate with you in this matter


    Su Jinyu supported the table and chair with one hand, and slowly stood up from the chair. He went to the window, looked at the distance, and asked seriously, "are you not afraid that he recognizes you?"His tone is very relaxed, as if to say something unimportant, but in fact, he is planning for a long time to get the opportunity.


    He didn''t say it, but ye Xing understood what he meant. He said as if nothing had happened: "since he wants to see me, I''ll see you."


    Smell speech, Su Jinyu is not very surprised, this is his expected idea, only, he wants to know also line of view.


    He picked up the phone and told Su Jinyu about it.


    In a trance, the past was in front of him. He stretched out his hand to touch it, but he felt nothing. Only the transparent air and invisible microorganisms were wandering around him.


    Chu Lin in memory is still a child and has a good relationship with him. However, in reality, he has destroyed everything of himself. He hates him. He once swore that he would take revenge even if he broke up.


    This scar was scraped by himself with a knife. Every time he saw the scar on his hand, he would think of those past events. In the dark memory, there was a desolation everywhere, and people''s crying kept ringing in his ears. He only felt extremely agitated and heartache.


    "All right." He answered, and then went out.


    Ye Xing looked down at the scar on his right thumb and said faintly, "go out first."


    She has also heard about him and Lin Yuese, but they are all superficial phenomena. She hasn''t seen him for a long time. She still remembers that in the past, Lin Yuese would come to the company to deliver food to the boss, but now, she almost disappeared, and there is no news.


    The boss has become different from before. She once asked the assistant what happened, but he said he didn''t know. There must be something in it, but she didn''t know.

 Chapter 364

    Waiting for the opportunity


    in the familiar room, Ye Xing looks at the person standing in front, half squinting, and says as if nothing had happened: "you send the message to Chu Lin, and let him meet at the third coffee shop on Liufeng road at three o''clock tomorrow afternoon."


    "All right." His subordinates answered and immediately went to do it.


    He opened his hazy eyes and found that it was already seven o''clock. If at ordinary times, he was five o''clock


    the next day, the sun was shining on the earth, but Chu Lin didn''t wake up naturally as usual, but was awakened by the alarm clock.


    Tonight, he went to bed very late as usual, but he didn''t feel sleepy at all. He began to look forward to meeting that person tomorrow.


    Chu Lin looked at her back, did not say anything, turned back to his bedroom.


    After eating, Lin Yuese took a bath and went back to her bedroom, forgetting that she had planned to ask Chu Lin some questions.


    Two people on the table, and then began to eat.


    In front of him, he was the same as before, with a shallow smile on his face. She answered softly, "OK."


    Chu Lin looked at his desire to talk and stop, quickly said: "eat, something later."


    Just as Lin Yuese was about to open her mouth, the maid''s voice rang: "you can have dinner."


    Chu Lin smiles a little and says softly: "nothing."


    Aware of his emotional changes, Lin Yuese looked at him and asked with concern, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Alas, he sighed a long time, and his tone was full of helplessness.


    Well, it''s all his own reason. If it wasn''t for his adherence to her, she wouldn''t have such a situation. By the way, there''s also his adoptive father. He does the most. He always allows himself to protect her all the time. He can''t let her suffer any injustice. He doesn''t look like himself now.


    In response to him, how could this happen before? She is really more and more afraid of herself.


    "Er..." For a moment, Chu Lin felt embarrassed and didn''t know what to say.


    as soon as these words came out, Lin Yuese rolled her eyes subconsciously and said helplessly, "what are you talking about now? I just turned off all my computers. "


    Chu Lin looked at him with a smile and said slowly, "then you can do it slowly, and I won''t disturb you."


    No one wants to stay at home all the time. After all, it''s a fast-growing club. Everyone wants to be recognized by others and realize their life value. Lin Yuese is no exception.


    "So it is." What Lin Yuese said is reasonable, and Chu Lin seems to understand her idea.


    Mentioning him, Lin Yuese''s eyes can''t help being gentle. Her mother''s love surged and she said softly, "but ah Feng will grow up too. I can''t stay with him all the time."


    ¡±


    Chu Lin said in a soft voice with shallow tenderness in the corner of his mouth: "isn''t there a Feng?


    But then, she resumed her faint appearance and continued: "but you haven''t dealt with it, have you? Besides, I can also find it abroad. It''s better than making a resume at that time. "


    "Yes, I forgot." Lin Yuese suddenly realized that she stretched out her hand and beat her head, feeling speechless to herself.


    For her sudden idea, Chu Lin was puzzled: "didn''t he say that I would go to my adoptive father after I finished the work?"


    Lin Yuese immediately answered and said, "well, I''m bored to stay here all day."


    Voice down, Chu Lin some surprised, subconsciously asked: "looking for a job?"


    Well, I tell you, I want to find a job


    For his doubts, Lin Yuese shook her head with a smile, and then said in a soft voice: "good


    " I don''t believe it. Speak quickly. " Chu Lin would not give up, he said again.


    "Nothing," Lin Yuese replied with a smile, without any influence on his behavior.


    Chu Lin sat next to her and turned a white eye to her behavior. He asked helplessly, "what were you doing?"


    Looking at the appearance he deliberately made, Lin Yuese couldn''t help laughing and thought it was funny. But then, when she saw his threatening eyes, she immediately stopped laughing and said calmly, "what''s the matter?"


    Also in this second, Chu Lin just walked to her side and planned to have a look at what was written on it? But unexpectedly, it turned out that he was a little unhappy.


    She saved her resume, then turned off the computer and put it on the desk.


    "Is it?" Now, Lin Yuese doesn''t look at him at all. She looks at the time in the lower right corner of the screen and finds that it''s time to get off work.


    Looking at her so attentive appearance, Chu Lin eyebrows a pick, a little bit confused, while walking asked: "don''t you come back from work? It''s very early


    After that, she continued to hit the keyboard, not affected at all.


    Hearing the news, Lin Yuese looked up at him and said softly, "why did you come back so early today?"


    He put the candy aside, then took off his coat, and the maid took it and put it on the hanger.Back home, he saw Lin Yuese at a glance. She was sitting on the sofa with a laptop on her lap. Her fingers clattered on the keyboard. He didn''t know what she was doing.


    When he came to the store, he picked out some candy and then checked out.


    They surmised that Chu Lin didn''t care. He drove home, but saw a candy store by the road. It seemed that Lin Yuese liked sugar very much, which was inherited from his adoptive father. After all, he also liked it.


    But the staff were shocked. They had never seen Chu Lin like this before. What happened to him recently?


    On the road, a clerk said hello to him with a smile. He answered with a smile. He was very approachable without any airs.


    After a while, when it''s time to get off work, Su Jinyu turns off her computer and cleans up the things on her desk. Then she puts on her coat and prepares to go back.


    He was puzzled and more curious about the man in the dark.


    In this way, that person should live here, so he remembers the name of the road, but why does he not say the name of the new road, but the name of the old road? Is there any hint?


    He looked at the computer and entered the word "Liufeng road" into the search engine. Finally, he got an answer. Liufeng road was originally named 20 years ago, but now it has been renamed "Fengmang road".


    But, where is Liufeng road? He didn''t seem to have heard the name. Did he remember it wrong? No!


    Before five minutes, Chu Lin got the news. He looked satisfied and expected to meet him.


    Many people will wake up, not because he has something urgent or busy, but because he is used to it.


    Today, he seems to feel a little abnormal.


    Out of the bedroom, the bathroom door is closed, indicating that there are people inside, the living room empty, silent.

 Chapter 365

    Malatang


    after a while, the door of the bathroom opened and Lin Yuese came out with a shallow smile.


    Chu Lin heard her say, "good morning."


    After a while, time stopped at 2:59, and a figure rushed up.


    Because there was nothing to do next, he found the coffee shop, and then sat in a corner quietly waiting for someone to come, but after a lot of time, the person did not come, he began to think, is this a fraud.


    He turned and drew his eyes back, slowly raising his legs and looking into the street where he could not see his head.


    He looked back at the Malatang shop and was surprised. He thought that he wanted to eat it. He had not eaten Malatang before, but the taste was really different. To exaggerate, it was a world of difference.


    It''s half past one and the sun is getting higher.


    He stood up and walked out of the shop slowly, with the afterglow of the soup in his mouth. He raised his left hand and subconsciously looked at his watch


    he reached out a paper towel to wipe the oil stains on the corner of his mouth and subconsciously wiped off the oil splashed on the table. His action was elegant and noble, which was not consistent with the style of the whole store.


    After a while, the bowl was empty.


    It''s delicious. These are the three words in his mind. He can''t help but take another bite until he has finished all the things and the soup!


    Chu Lin said thank you, then took out chopsticks, he tentatively picked out a noodle, and then put it into his mouth.


    Now when he thought about it, the shopkeeper put a bowl in front of him and said, "take your time."


    I did it before.


    The walls around are also very clean, covered with murals, which seem to have just been decorated, but he can see that it should have been a long time


    although the store is very small, it is very clean. He habitually reaches out his hand to scratch on the table, but does not feel the oil stains.


    "Yes, yes." Chu Lin nodded silently, then went in and found a place to sit down.


    The clerk took it and gave him change. He said with a smile, "go in and find a seat."


    The voice falls, Chu Lin slightly surprised, did not expect to be so cheap, he took out his wallet, and then took out a twenty and a ten to the clerk.


    The clerk put down his things and said again, "OK, that''s 23.5 yuan."


    Chu Lin shook his head and said without expression: "no more."


    The shopkeeper took out all the things he was referring to and asked with a smile, "is there anything else?"


    Chu Lin originally wanted to refuse, but his stomach suddenly rang. He was really embarrassed. He subconsciously licked his lips and then pointed out what he wanted.


    The shopkeeper looked at him and asked kindly, "Sir, would you like something to eat?"


    He stood in front of the shop, looking at the things in the pot, smelling a spicy smell, which coincided with his impression of a certain flavor.


    When he came to Malatang, he found that most of the people sitting in twos and threes were young, while the shop owner was an elderly man.


    £¿ But he didn''t remember anything.


    He didn''t know where his inner thoughts came from. Maybe he was familiar with them. He walked slowly over there, trying to remember something


    looking up, he found that there was a Malatang restaurant in front of him. The store was very small and the decoration was very simple, but he wanted to eat it.


    He wandered aimlessly, his hands hanging on his side, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. In the blink of an eye, an hour passed, and he suddenly felt hungry.


    In fact, in the depth of his impression, he always felt that he had lost something and that his memory was incomplete. When he came here, this feeling became more and more intense.


    When he came to Liufeng Road, he found that it was an old street. It seemed that he had been here before, but when did he come? He forgot.


    In the blink of an eye, twelve o''clock arrived, and everyone in the company went out for lunch. Chu Lin stood up and looked at the time, planning to go to Liufeng road now.


    Chu Lin didn''t speak any more. After he went out, he stretched out his hand and rubbed some sore eyes, feeling inexplicably irritable.


    Facing the task he asked, the assistant said seriously, "OK, then I''ll go down."


    Assistant just drooped eyebrows instantly raised, he just thought Chu Lin is dislike him, fortunately not.


    After a moment of silence, he continued: "you can help me with my business in the company. I''ll go by myself."


    "No more." Chu Lin directly refused, did not give him the opportunity to say down.


    The assistant pushed the door in and said respectfully, "do you want me to go with you this afternoon?"


    In the office, Chu Lin Duan is sitting on a chair, putting a pile of information in front of him, but he has no idea to look down.


    After a while, the car drove to the company''s downstairs. He got off the car. The security guard saw this and drove the car away.


    On the other side, Chu Lin drives to the company, his face is light, and he can''t see the happiness, anger, sadness and happiness.Lin Yuese shakes her head helplessly, and then takes out a pink candy. She peels off the wrapping paper and slowly inserts it into the mouth. The sweet feeling comes from her mouth, and she is very happy.


    "All right." Lin Yuese watched him leave. Later, she reached out to open the drawer and found that there were some candies in it. They were different in color, shape and taste. Instead, she wanted her to have a taste.


    Chu Lin''s eyes looked at the coffee table, and his voice was clear: "mm-hmm, there are sweets in the drawer, you can eat them."


    With a gentle smile, she said again, "remember to come back early today."


    "All right." Lin Yuese didn''t say anything any more and didn''t intend to insist on her own requirements.


    Chu Lin shook his head and said softly, "no, I''m not very hungry."


    After that, he packed up his things and planned to go to the company. Lin Yuese called him and said, "don''t you have breakfast before you go?"


    Chu Lin is very speechless to her, he shows a doting smile, tone indifferent: "good, no."


    "Where is it?" Lin Yuese doesn''t want to admit that she talks a lot.


    In the face of Lin Yuese''s continuous problems, Chu Linbai gave him a look and said helplessly: "when did you talk so much?"


    Lin Yuese blinked her eyes and asked with a smile, "why didn''t you sleep well?"


    Chu Lin stretched a stretch, as if nothing had happened said: "it may be because I didn''t sleep well last night."


    Hearing the news, Lin Yuese looked back at him and asked softly, "what''s the matter with you today? Why do you get up so late? "


    After washing, he saw Lin Yuese fiddling with the things on the tea table with a gentle look.


    "Good morning." He answered with a smile, then went in to wash.


    Chu Lin thinks that he is the person he wants to see, but he doesn''t want to go straight to the kitchen.


    With a click, the clock stops at three o''clock, and there is another shadow. He steps forward, with the bright sunshine behind him, and his face is not clear.

 Chapter 366

    The old friend was still the enemy


    the man walked slowly to Chu Lin, with a faint smile and some mystery.


    Seeing the man in front of him, Chu Lin knew that this was him. However, he felt that he was familiar with him and seemed to have seen him before.


    Usually, he is very calm, but whenever he sees Chu Lin, he can''t calm down. Anger always erodes his reason.


    Ye Xing suddenly calms down, and his hand trembles unconsciously. He doesn''t know why he just did that. It''s really wrong.


    Feel people''s eyes, Chu Lin helplessly help the forehead, maybe he shouldn''t come here today.


    "No way." Perhaps because of too excited, Ye Xing called out directly, which attracted other people''s eyes.


    Chu Lin put his hands in his pocket and said as if nothing had happened: "I have something else to do. I''ll go first."


    "Why don''t you answer me?" Ye Xing''s tone suddenly became sharp, his face showed fierce light, and he grasped his hand unconsciously.


    Chu Lin felt that the questions he asked were really puzzling, and he didn''t know the meaning, so he didn''t want to answer them.


    Ye Xing calmed down and continued to ask, "ha ha, I don''t regret it. Do you regret meeting me?"


    The adoptive father took his young self back, then took care of himself and supported himself until he became an adult. He would never forget his teachings.


    Chu Lin''s face became serious, and he said seriously, "I don''t regret it."


    Seeing that he didn''t return for a long time, Ye Xing asked again, "do you regret it?"


    This words a, Chu Lin tiny Leng, how does he know he was adopted by adoptive father? Who on earth is he?


    Ye Xing raised his mouth slowly and asked, "do you regret being adopted by Chu Qitian?"


    Although the heart is very confused, Chu Lin still said: "ask."


    Ye Xing looked straight at the man in front of him and asked seriously, "I want to ask you a question."


    Chu Lin looked down at him, grabbed his hand, and asked suspiciously, "how, is there anything else?"


    Ye Xing raised his head and quickly grabbed him, subconsciously shouting: "you stop for me."


    "It''s just that you''re too young." Finish saying this words, Chu Lin stands up, don''t want to entangle with him again.


    He lost ground to say: "do not think I end up in your hands, really ridiculous."


    Ye Xing showed a bitter smile with drooping eyebrows. He''s right. He spent almost all his energy to deal with him.


    Smell speech, Chu Lin didn''t answer, as is tacit, but immediately, he said again: "in order to deal with me, you spent a lot of energy, unexpectedly also and Su Jinyu together."


    Ye Xing pursed his lips slightly. An idea came out of his mind. He asked coldly, "do you want to lead me out?"


    From beginning to end, Chu Lin''s eyes are still fixed on Ye Xing. He says slowly: "you should understand. I don''t need to explain."


    Ye Xing''s face became serious again and asked, "what do you mean?"


    Chu Lin is still a face calm, he says lightly: "how do you know this is not the news that I intentionally put out?"


    Ye Xing took a deep breath, then calmed down. He sat back in his chair and said sarcastically, "Chu Lin, don''t forget, even if you don''t sign, your company will break down. Do you think I didn''t hear the news?"


    Smell speech, Chu Lin relaxed to lie on the table, very casually said: "this is each other."


    Anger surged up in his heart, he suddenly got up and tore the agreement in his hand to pieces, and said fiercely: "Chu Lin, it''s really you."


    Ye line a face of doubt, he opened the agreement, suddenly found the signature of the place to write here two typing: dream.


    Chu Lin pushed the signed agreement to him, and said as if nothing had happened: "don''t you see for yourself?"


    Ye Xing frowned, the smile on his face condensed, and asked seriously, "what do you mean?"


    After a pause, he suddenly moved forward a little and continued, "but I''m sorry, your wish may not come true."


    Chu Lin didn''t expect it to be like this. He couldn''t help laughing and said slowly: "Oh? That''s it


    Mentioning this, Ye Xing said everything in his heart, without any concealment: "let it live and die on its own, do you think I will let it develop well?"


    He glanced at the agreement and then said, "what else do you want to do when you''re done signing?"


    Ye Xing reveals his concealment. It seems that things have been done.


    The smile on his face became more and more strange. Then he opened the agreement and took out his pen. He put his left hand in front to block Ye Xing''s sight, and his right hand wrote two words in the place of signature.


    "Oh, sign." Chu Lin couldn''t help laughing. He couldn''t wait, but he might let him down.


    Ye Xing took a slight breath, then took out an agreement from behind and said, "OK, I''ve already said what I should say. You can sign the agreement."Chu Lin didn''t speak. He quietly looked at the people in front of him. There was infinite temptation in his eyes. He knew that it couldn''t be so simple.


    Ye Xing showed a mocking smile and said slowly, "otherwise, do you think?"


    However, Chu Lin didn''t quite believe what he said. He raised his eyebrows and asked tentatively, "only this one?"


    The smile on Ye Xing''s face was too obvious. He said faintly, "didn''t you say that you want to buy your company?"


    Chu Lin''s eyes were staring at the people in front of him, and the smile on his face disappeared. He asked casually, "tell me, what''s your purpose?"


    Smell speech, leaf line not angry anti smile, selfishly said: "you are really not willing to admit defeat."


    "No Chu Lin answered truthfully, but his eyes were calm.


    Ye Xing smile with a trace of irony, whispered: "have you ever thought about the situation now?"


    Chu Lin hands cross on the table, eyes as usual, smile response: "of course, remember."


    Remember me? "


    Ye Xing walked slowly to him, then sat down and said, "Chu Lin, long time no see, do you still have the Ling group?" He murmured these words, and suddenly remembered that his sister''s name was Ye Ling. In this way, everything was clear.


    Oh, by the way, he remembered that he knew his father. At that time, he proposed to cooperate with him, but his father refused. In his anger, he directly went bankrupt of the company. Then he disappeared, but he didn''t want to come back suddenly.


    He couldn''t forget the past, but he felt tired. His long disguised smile collapsed in an instant, revealing a scarred heart.


    Chu Lin didn''t know what to say. This scene was beyond his expectation.


    Ye Xing suddenly sat down and said feebly, "you go."

 Chapter 367

    Go to see the child


    Chu Lin takes a look at him, turns around and leaves, with no extra words and extremely cold.


    Outside, he looked back at Ye Xing. His eyes were full of doubts. He always felt strange, but he couldn''t say it again.


    At this moment, siloluo came with a cup of hot water. She looked at Lin Yuese and said softly, "have a glass of water."


    Lin Yuese smile, shallow soft voice said: "good, give you a hug."


    "I''ll hold it, too." Xuan Xuan suddenly stretched out a hand, hurriedly said.


    She showed a helpless smile and a flash of light in her eyes.


    All of a sudden, she subconsciously thought of the past. If there was no accident, she should be raised in the name of Su Jinyu now. However, contrary to the fact, she had been raising him all the time.


    She looked down at him. Her eyes seemed to be full of stars.


    "Thank you." After thanking Lin Yuese, she holds him in her hand.


    She gently reached out to the child in her hand, careful not to hurt him.


    Smell speech, Li Ma subconsciously looked to Si Luo Luo, want to ask her opinion first, wait to see her nod, she said: "OK."


    She looked at Li Ma and asked tentatively, "Hello, can you give me a hug?"


    Suddenly, she thought of her child again. He didn''t know what happened to ah Feng now. Could he speak?


    Looking in the direction he pointed out, Lin Yuese saw the child in Li Ma''s arms at a glance. It was very cute and meaty.


    She heard him excitedly say: "Auntie, you see, this is my brother, lovely?"


    "Good," Lin Yuese just answered, but he was pulled by Xuanxuan and ran to Li Ma''s side.


    "Yes, yes." Lolo nodded. She put all the things she bought aside and finally said to Lin Yuese, "go there and sit down."


    At this time, she suddenly found the next Lin Yuese, slightly confused, subconsciously asked: "Miss, is this your friend?"


    After a while, he arrived at home. Xuanxuan ran over and opened her body. Li Ma was sitting on the sofa to take care of her children. When she saw several people, she said, "are you back?"


    Slolo took a look at them and followed them.


    Xuanxuan took Lin Yuese''s hand and said happily, "let''s go."


    "Although she agreed, she was embarrassed to say so," he said.


    "Well," Xuanxuan turned over and looked at Wei Jinjin, and said with a smile, "Mommy, you will agree, won''t you?"


    At the moment, Xuanxuan is still waiting for her answer. The corner of her mouth rises slowly and says softly, "Oh, I''ll go to see it, but I''ll wait for your mommy''s approval."


    Siloluo felt that her eyes were a little harsh. She turned her face subconsciously and didn''t want to look at her.


    Voice down, Lin Yuese subconsciously looked at the division of Luo Luo, eyes have to explore.


    Xuan Xuan blinked his eyes, some ignorant said: "I have a brother, do you want to see it?"


    Lin Yuese looks like Xuanxuan. She asks in a soft voice, "if you have time, what''s the matter?"


    The little man''s eyes moved back and forth, then stopped on Lin Yuese and asked softly, "Auntie, are you free now?"


    Lin Yuese smile, tone indifferent: "nothing."


    The moment she reached out her hand, siloo was a little stunned. She took things in surprise and said, "thank you."


    See, Xuanxuan quickly ran to help her pick up, Lin Yuese also picked up a toy, and then handed it to her.


    Just as she was about to continue to say something, something in her hand suddenly fell down. She squatted down to pick it up, and other things fell down again.


    "Long time no see." Sloo replied softly.


    Perhaps because of her modesty before, her tone was a little more relaxed.


    Slowly, her eyes moved to slolo. He nodded with a smile and said softly, "long time no see!"


    "Xuanxuan is so good!" Lin Yuese stood up, her eyes full of tenderness.


    Voice falls, Xuan Xuan mouth moved for a while, then slowly released his hand, slightly helpless to say: "OK."


    This scene makes Lin Yuese a little sad. She squats down and says softly, "Xuanxuan, will you let me go first? If you pull your aunt like this, she will be uncomfortable. "


    Smell speech, Xuan Xuan quickly shook his head, mouth coquetry way: "no, no, for a long time did not see Aunt, I miss her."


    Si Luoluo took a step forward and said softly, "Xuanxuan, don''t pester my aunt. We''re going back."


    She was slightly embarrassed.


    Since they met by chance last time, they have never met each other again. Now, suddenly, she meets slolo, who is beside him. Seeing his appearance, she can''t help laughing. But then, she notices that Lin Yuese''s smile is slowly becoming stiff."Auntie, how can you do this?" Xuan Xuan Du from the mouth, like some unhappy.


    Lin Yuese smiles and deliberately says, "I won''t tell you, hehe."


    Xuan Xuan blinked, eyes doubt of ask a way: "what thing?"


    Lin Yuese takes back her sight. She reaches out her hand and touches Xuanxuan''s head. She says gently, "aunt is just copying things."


    "Auntie, why are you here?" Xuan Xuan slants a head to look at her, soft ground asks a way.


    She had some baby things in her hand and seemed to have just come back from shopping.


    As she walked, she suddenly remembered a slight sound of footsteps. Then her clothes were pulled. She looked back and found that it was Xuanxuan. When she looked back, Wei Jinjin came into her eyes.


    After a while, the resume was printed. Lin Yuese went out with the newly printed resume, with a light smile on her face.


    "Yes, yes." Lin Yuese answered and then sent the document to him.


    The man pointed to the QR code on the computer and said softly, "OK, please add this QQ, and then pass the document to me."


    Lin Yuese showed a kind smile and said softly, "I want to copy something."


    Came to the copy shop, the owner is a middle-aged man, immediately asked: "Hello, what can I do for you?"


    She has just revised all her resume, and now she plans to copy it.


    When the spring breeze came, the long hair on his face was dancing at will, drawing an irregular arc in the air.


    At this time, Lin Yuese just went out, she painted delicate makeup, wrapped in a thin coat, long hair scattered randomly.


    Fortunately, this matter has finally come to an end. He plans to go home and tell Lin Yuese about it.


    Lin Yuese took it politely, then dropped her eyebrows slightly and said word by word, "OK, thank you!"


    "Nothing." Si Luoluo sat next to her, then looked at Xuan Xuan holding the child and said, "Xuan Xuan, you take your brother to play in the bedroom. I have something to say to your aunt."

 Chapter 368

    Injured


    "what''s the matter?" Xuanxuan asked, with doubts in his eyes.


    To Xuan Xuan''s disobedience, Si Luo Luo is not angry, but soft voice coaxes a way: "the child knows so much, why? Go back to the bedroom. "


    As the voice dropped, he sped up.


    Xuanxuan looked back at him and immediately replied, "I forgot to take my aunt''s things. I''ll send them to him."


    Seeing this, Xiang Yan asked suspiciously, "Xuanxuan, where are you going?"


    He ran to the sofa to play transformers, and suddenly found the resume next to him. It''s like aunt''s. So thinking, he put down the toy in his hand and ran out with his resume.


    "I like it." Xuanxuan nodded all the time, the smile of the corner of his mouth could not be restrained.


    Xiang Yan touched his head and asked softly, "does Xuanxuan like it?"


    Xuanxuan first took over, a face of surprise, can not help but surprised: "Wow, transformers."


    Then he took out a transformer from behind with a kind smile on his face.


    In the face of Xuanxuan, Xiangyan felt helpless, and then said: "good, good, the gift is yours."


    This words a, Xuan Xuan quickly said: "no, the gift is mine."


    "Dear Xuanxuan, I brought you a present today." When he said the first half of the sentence, his tone was still very gentle, but when he said the second half of the sentence, his tone changed, "if you are angry again, I will give you a gift."


    Xuanxuan Du mouth, a pair of angry appearance, mouth but said: "I didn''t have it."


    Xiang Yan walked to him with two steps, then squatted down and said gently, "what''s the matter? Is Xiaoxuan angry? "


    Xuanxuan seems not very satisfied with his answer, he cold hum, turned into the room, deliberately ignore him.


    "No, I came to see your mommy." Xiang Yan''s straightforward answer didn''t give him face at all.


    And Xuan Xuan looked at Xiang Yan, who was much higher than himself, and said happily, "Uncle Xiang, are you coming to see me?"


    Smell speech, Si Luoluo quickly looked back at the child, smelled a strange smell, immediately understand what happened, she took the child, and then went to the bathroom.


    At this time, Xuanxuan came out of the bedroom with the child in his arms. He yelled: "Mommy, my brother suddenly stinks."


    "Poor mouth." Sloo opened his hand, rolled his eyes and said slowly.


    ¡£¡±


    Xiang Yan pinched the meat on Silou''s face and said gently, "I missed you just after work, so I came to see you specially.


    Silou looked at the person in front of her and asked suspiciously," let''s talk about this later. How did you come here today? "


    Si Luoluo looked at her back and thought deeply. He put his hand on her and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Just come and have a look." Lin Yuese nodded her head with a smile, and her tone was combed. Then she left.


    Just as he walked out of the door, Xiang Yan came face to face and saw Lin Yuese. He was surprised and asked, "Miss Lin? Why are you here? "


    "Good." Lin Yuese answered and did not refuse.


    She stood up with her and said, "I''ll give you a ride."


    After a while, Lin Yuese got up slowly and said with a shallow smile, "it''s not too early. It''s time for me to go back."


    She''s also a woman, and she knows what women think.


    "All right." Si Luoluo knows that no matter how much she says and does, Lin Yuese will not forgive herself.


    Her tone is very cold, with a sense of exclusion from thousands of miles away.


    "Help me?" Lin Yuese seemed to have heard a joke. She couldn''t help laughing and continued, "I don''t need your help."


    Si Luoluo''s face suddenly became serious and said, "Lin Yuese, I can help you."


    She lost, but she didn''t expect to lose in the end.


    Although she was soft hearted, he really broke her heart at the beginning. She didn''t dare to get close to him any more easily.


    her heart began to die when he said he would be responsible for slolo. When he locked himself up, her resentment against him became deeper.


    "I don''t want to." Lin Yuese''s answer is very reasonable, and there is no need to waste time thinking.


    Si Luoluo looked at Lin Yuese and said seriously, "don''t you want to be with him again?"


    "So?" At the moment, Su Jinyu is a stranger to her. She doesn''t want to know anything about him.


    For a moment, Si Luoluo didn''t know what to say. Suddenly, she remembered the scene when it rained that day and said slowly, "when someone sent me back, I saw Su Jinyu standing alone in the rain. It''s very strange."


    But it doesn''t work, does it? Her relationship with Su Jinyu is still like this.


    Lin Yuese waved her hand as if nothing had happened, and said with ease, "it''s OK. Anyway, you''ve already apologized before."Suddenly, her heart is full of guilt, bowed his head and said: "I''m sorry."


    This words a, Si Luo Luo Leng, she originally thought that two people had already compounded, but did not want to still be like this. What''s the reason? Isn''t it really because I said that?


    Mentioning this, Lin Yuese showed a strange smile at the corner of her mouth and asked, "why? Isn''t it all because of you? "


    "Why?" she asked


    Familiar name appeared in the ear, Lin Yuese slightly lost consciousness, suddenly laughed, as if nothing had happened said: "not how, as you saw before."


    Like suddenly thinking of something, Si Luoluo looked at Lin Yuese and asked tentatively, "how are you and Su Jinyu now?"


    Suddenly, they were quiet again, and there was an awkward atmosphere in the air.


    Smell speech, Si Luo Luo seems to be a sigh of relief same, slowly say: "that is good."


    "Very good!" The smile on Lin Yuese''s face has been there since the beginning, and the tone is very gentle.


    After a long time, siloluo said slowly, "how are you doing recently?"


    The alarm clock on the wall is ticking, the sound is not audible.


    Neither of them spoke, as if waiting for an opportunity.


    Only Lin Yuese and Si Luoluo were left in the living room. The distance between them was only a few centimeters, but it seemed that there was an abyss between them.


    "All right." Xuanxuan turns her lips helplessly, then goes back to her bedroom, and Li Ma leaves specially to give them a chance to talk.


    At this time, Si Luoluo came out from the bathroom with her child in her arms, but she didn''t see the figure of Xuan Xuan. She asked suspiciously, "I''m out."


    On the other side, Lin Yuese suddenly found that she had forgotten something. By the way, resume.


    She was a little confused about whether to go back and get her resume back. After all, it was just copied, but she didn''t want to go back.

 Chapter 369

    Very worried


    Lin Yuese stood in the same place with a serious expression. Suddenly, a familiar voice rang from behind: "Auntie, I forgot your things."


    She looked back and found that it was Xuanxuan. He still had a resume in his hand. She couldn''t help laughing, and then decided to pick it up.


    All of a sudden, the mobile phone ring, in a quiet room appears particularly abrupt.


    Lin Yuese hesitates. After all, Xuanxuan hasn''t woken up, and some of her worries are not very good.


    Xiang Yan looked at Lin Yuese standing in the corner and motioned with her eyes, "go back first."


    After a short rest, she calmed down and whispered, "it''s OK."


    At this time, Xiang Yan also got the news, rushed to the hospital, pushed the ward room, he felt a repressive atmosphere, he walked step by step to the side of Si Luoluo, asked with concern: "Luoluo, are you ok?"


    Siloo was still silent and could not say a word.


    Lin Yuese walked to her side gently and comforted her in a low voice: "the doctor said, fortunately, the impact is not strong and there is no serious injury."


    Tears on such a sudden flow down, she felt her heart good pain, as if about to be torn open.


    But now? She couldn''t bear to see it.


    She covered her mouth and could not help crying. She had never seen him like this before. In the past, her life was a little hard, but she would never let him suffer any harm.


    She gently opened the door of the ward, and one night she saw Xuan Xuan lying on the bed, her head wrapped with gauze, and her eyes closed tightly.


    If she didn''t know the truth, she would blame her, but she had just heard the story from passers-by, so she didn''t say anything.


    Lin Yuese looked up and saw her, a face of guilt, mouth said: "sorry."


    Just outside, she saw Lin Yuese, her pace became slow, but her voice was very clear.


    Hurried to the hospital, Si Luoluo asked the front desk children''s room, soon found Xuanxuan''s ward.


    Passers by looked at her back, slightly confused, but did not think much.


    Before waiting for his response, she rushed to the hospital he said.


    After hearing this, she said gratefully, "OK, thank you."


    "Yes," the passer-by nodded and told her the name of the hospital.


    Hearing the news from Xuanxuan, siloluo breathed a sigh of relief, but when she heard that he was injured and sent to the hospital, she became nervous again and couldn''t wait to ask, "do you know which hospital it is?"


    "I saw him accidentally hit by a bottle before, and now he is sent to the hospital." As it happens, this passer-by is the previous passer-by, so he knows what happened.


    Seeing what he did, she nodded quickly and said, "yes, yes."


    "Child?" The passer-by murmured, and something suddenly appeared in his mind. He sketched his height and asked, "is it so high?"


    Suddenly, she saw someone walking in front of her. She quickly came forward and asked, "Hello, have you seen a child of six or seven years old?"


    "Good." Xiang Yan knew that she was anxious in her heart and agreed quickly. Then she went to another road.


    She looked at Xiang Yan beside her and said, "let''s look for each other separately."


    But she called a circle did not see people, face more and more become anxious, worried about Xuanxuan accident.


    Si Luo Luo side walk then shout a way: "Xuan Xuan, where are you?"


    Two people look at each other, and then immediately go out, bright street lights placed on both sides, some small mosquitoes flying around, making a buzzing sound.


    "I''ll go too." Xiang Yan stood up with her and said without thinking.


    Take care of the children. I''ll go out


    "No, I have to go out and have a look." Siloo stood up, she called to Li Ma and said, "Li Ma, help me take photos of


    " what''s the matter? " When asked subconsciously, his face became serious. Say, Xuan Xuan almost won''t appear this kind to arrive at night still outside of circumstance, really have an accident?


    Si Luoluo bit his lower lip and said for a long time, "I think something happened to Xuanxuan."


    Aware of her uneasiness, Xiang Yan asked with concern, "what''s the matter with you?"


    At home, Si Luoluo holds her child in her arms and chats with Xiang Yan. She sees that it''s going to be dark, but Xuanxuan hasn''t come back. She feels a little uneasy.


    She looked at Xuan Xuan lying in front of her, her hands unconsciously clenched. One day, her cold sweat slipped from her forehead, and her mouth whispered: "Xuan Xuan, don''t worry about anything."


    "All right." Lin Yuese answered, and then followed her to the ambulance.


    The nurse grabbed her hand and said, "follow me to the hospital. Hurry up!"


    "I don''t know." In the end, Lin Yuese opens her mouth, and both Si Luoluo and Xiang Yan are away. She can only act as his family. Besides, if it wasn''t for her, Xuanxuan would not be like this. She is very remorseful.Lin Yuese and passers-by did not answer. The nurse frowned and asked, "why, are you two not family members?"


    After a while, the ambulance came. The nurse lifted Xuanxuan up, looked at them and asked in a hurry, "who are your family members?"


    Lin Yuese didn''t know what to say. She frowned and worried, hoping Xuanxuan would be OK.


    The passer-by subconsciously thought that they were mother and son, quietly comforted: "this parent, don''t worry."


    Smell speech, Lin Yue color quickly took back the hand, but don''t know where to put it.


    She bent down, ready to pick him up, but was stopped by the road: "you don''t act rashly, or you may cause secondary injury."


    Instantly, she became anxious, Xuan Xuan quietly lying on the ground, eyes closed.


    She calmed down and tried to call slough, but suddenly she found that she didn''t have her number.


    Lin Yuese takes out her mobile phone, but her hand is shaking. Not far away lies a half bottle of water, which just hit Xuanxuan.


    The passers-by on one side was also stunned, and quickly said: "dial 120."


    Lin Yuese was startled, she ran to Xuanxuan side, some at a loss.


    An unidentified object suddenly fell from the air and smashed Xuanxuan''s head. He suddenly fainted. His resume was scattered all over the ground, but it was blown up by the wind and fell everywhere.


    They didn''t know that danger was coming at the moment.


    Lin Yuese quickly takes out her mobile phone and finds that it''s Chu Lin calling. She knows that it must be because she''s not at home, so he calls.


    But now it''s really not suitable to answer the phone. She pressed the no listen button and then put it back on her mobile phone, but she didn''t think that he called again. She felt sharp and turned off her mobile phone.


    Si Luo Luo lightly looked at her and said in a hoarse voice: "Lin Yuese, you go back first, we can be here."

 Chapter 370

    Fortunately, it''s OK


    Lin Yuese shook her head and said seriously: "I''ll wait for Xuanxuan to wake up.


    She didn''t speak any more. Since she wanted to wait, let''s wait. After all, it has something to do with her. If it wasn''t because she didn''t bring her things, Xuanxuan would not have gone out to send her things, and there would not have been such a thing.


    I don''t know what happened. Recently, she always refused to answer the phone, or Chu Lin took back his eyes and said faintly, "come on, what''s the matter?"


    Lin Yuese knew that he had seen through his own lies, and she stammered, "I''d better not."


    Smell speech, Chu Lin eyebrow eye a pick, very is calmly say: "that want to open the mobile phone to examine?"


    Lin Yuese blinked her eyes and said with sincerity: "maybe the mobile phone is powered off when it''s dead. I haven''t seen it yet."


    Chu Lin looked at her motionlessly, a strange smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, seemingly casually asked: "don''t you tell me why you shut down?"


    Lin Yuese smile, soft voice said: "back to the room."


    Lin Yuese licked her lips and planned to go back to her bedroom as if nothing had happened. Unexpectedly, she was stopped by him: "Lin Yuese, where are you going?"


    Just a glance, she will see Chu Lin sitting on the sofa, expressionless, full of cold breath, also don''t know what is in mind.


    She put the phone away, then took a deep breath and slowly pushed the door open.


    She subconsciously took out her mobile phone and found that she forgot to put it back. Forget it. That''s it.


    It wasn''t long before she got home. Standing outside, she could see the clear lights and long figures in the house.


    Well, it''s such a fidgety day. She put her hands in her coat pocket and her mind was in a mess.


    Injury.


    She closed her eyes slowly, feeling a little sad. Originally, today was a brilliant day, but there was such an event. I should not have known that she didn''t hesitate before, so I went back to take things, so Xuanxuan would not be affected by it.


    after exchanging contact information, Lin Yuese walked out of the hospital, and the moon was hanging over her head, as if she could catch it with her hand.


    After the incident, she found that it''s always good to have someone''s contact information. Don''t wait until the time of the accident to find someone else.


    "Yes, yes." Lin Yuese nodded, then turned to leave, suddenly thought of something, once again said, "give me your mobile phone number."


    See her so firm in her mind. Si Luo Luo sighed, helplessly said: "well, remember to be careful on the road."


    She was afraid of what had just happened. Fortunately that half bottle of water, if a bottle of water, still don''t know what Xuanxuan will do.


    "No, I can go back by myself." Lin Yuese cried. She was worried that if he sent her back, she might be seen by Chu Lin. some of them were not so good. Besides, she wanted to be alone.


    After a while, Lin Yuese put forward to leave. Si Luoluo looked at Xiang Yan and said softly, "Xiang Yan, you can send her back."


    "All right." Xuanxuan smiles happily, her eyes are almost out of sight.


    Lin Yuese did not expect that the three people''s eyes instantly ran to her body, she gently smile, tone indifferent: "aunt want to see you for a while, wait to go back."


    After a while, three talents notice Lin Yuese again, Xuan Xuan asks curiously: "Auntie, don''t you go home?"


    She had been like this with her father and Chu Lin, but the feeling was different. To her, they are relatives and always feel that there is something missing.


    A family of three.


    Lin Yuese looks at the three people, and there is a trace of envy in her eyes. They look like this very much


    after hearing the speech, Xuanxuan apologizes and cries: "Mommy, I''m wrong. I''ll take good care of myself in the future, and I won''t make you sad any more."


    On one side, Xiang Yan said in time: "it''s not because of you. It worries your mother all day."


    "Mommy''s OK. Mommy''s got sand in her eyes." She said the lowest reason, her heart is full of comfort.


    Seeing this, Xuanxuan stretched out his little hand and asked anxiously, "Mommy, why are you crying?"


    She felt warm in her heart and moist in her eyes, as if she was about to cry.


    In his heart, siloo always ranked first. He believed in his mother and thought that everything would be ok with her.


    Xuanxuan took a look at shiluoluo and said naively, "I know, with mommy taking care of me, I will be OK."


    "If you have any discomfort, please let us know." Lin Yuese treated him as if she were her own child. Her expression was gentle and her tone was kind.


    "Well, I just feel a little headache. Everything else is OK." Xuan Xuan answers truthfully, without any hiding.


    With a smile, Lin Yuese asked softly, "how does Xuanxuan feel now?""Really? That''s great. " Little people can''t judge whether what others say is true or false. They just know that things haven''t gone wrong.


    Lin Yuese didn''t see her eyes, but she still walked forward and gently asked, "aunt''s things have been taken, you don''t have to worry."


    Si Luoluo looks at Lin Yuese and signals her to come.


    His behavior surprised everyone present. Unexpectedly, he remembered it.


    Xuanxuan has a moment of muddle, face suddenly become worried, mouth said: "I also want to send things to aunt?"


    Si Luo Luo''s eyes were staring at her children, and her tone was gentle: "because Xuan Xuan was accidentally hit, so she came here."


    Everything in front of him was still a little strange. Xuanxuan touched his head with another one. His mouth cocked up and asked softly, "Mommy, how can I be here?"


    Si Luo Luo holds a small hand and says gently: "Mommy is here, Xuan Xuan doesn''t hurt."


    This is the result of people''s subconscious influence. Everyone always calls his mother subconsciously when he is in trouble.


    "Mommy, I hurt."


    I don''t know how long it took for Xuanxuan to wake up. His first words were:


    the moon rose slowly, giving off a soft light, and the stars were shining, but no one appreciated their beauty.


    The maid stood not far away, shivering.


    On the other hand, Chu Lin stays at home, listening to the voice from her mobile phone, and her face is a little ugly. Lin Yuese just doesn''t answer her phone, but she turns off her mobile phone. What is she doing?


    Shut down, if before, still have excuse, but now, what reason does she have?


    He felt that if he went on like this, he would get used to her behavior.


    She sat beside him and sighed helplessly. He couldn''t help it.

 Chapter 371

    Delicious


    Chu Lin could not help but pick his eyebrows when he looked at the awkward appearance of others. How could he be so terrible?


    He turned over and looked at Lin Yuese. His face was light and asked, "well, what''s going on today?"


    When she saw the delicious food, her eyes were full of light.


    Finally hear this sentence, Lin Yuese can''t wait to walk down the sofa, straight to the kitchen.


    After a while, a familiar voice rang up: "Lin Yuese, have a meal."


    At this time, Lin Yuese is still sitting on the sofa, but smelling bursts of fragrance, subconsciously swallowing saliva.


    He took out his cell phone and dialed someone''s phone. When he answered, he said slowly, "brother Li, I need you to do me a favor."


    He put his resume on the desk without considering why he saw it, but it doesn''t matter. He doesn''t care.


    He won''t let her into his own company, but she can go to other companies, right?


    All of a sudden, he had an idea in his heart. Since she was looking for a job, why didn''t he help him.


    Apart from him, there was no one else in the empty room, so no one answered him. If someone did, it would be a ghost.


    His lips slightly wriggled and he said to himself, "is Lin Yuese looking for a job?"


    He sat on the sofa, looking at the resume on his hand without expression, and he didn''t know what was on his mind.


    The room was dark and dark. He turned on the light in the living room, took off his shoes and put on his slippers.


    After a while, he came to the door, he will resume in hand, and then get off the car.


    He drove slowly, thinking about the contents of his resume.


    There was another gust of wind, and his resume made a rustling sound. He closed the car window directly, then put down the things in his hand, only with a dignified expression on his face.


    He frowned slightly, then took it up and took a look. The mood in his eyes changed instantly. He didn''t expect that it was Lin Yuese''s resume. His hand holding the resume trembled slightly, and his eyes were full of surprise.


    On the other side, Su Jinyu drives home. Suddenly, a piece of paper blows in from the outside and falls on the copilot.


    Lin Yuese shows admiration in her eyes. She puts her hands on her legs to support her chin. She looks forward to it and can''t wait to try Chu Lin''s cooking.


    Chu Lin stood up and took off his coat. He came to the kitchen and tied the scarf on his body. His sleeve was rolled up by him, which made him look like a big work.


    "All right." Lin Yuese nodded her head, not talking.


    Chu face as usual, as if nothing happened to say: "nothing to be surprised, just I didn''t want to do it before."


    Su Jinyu quickly waved, denied: "no, no, I''m just a little surprised."


    Chu Lin''s face became more and more serious, and he asked in a cool tone: "how? "No?"


    As soon as these words came out, Lin Yuese was slightly surprised, some did not understand his meaning. You know, she has never seen Chu Lin cook, before, or a maid cook, then two people go out to eat.


    Hesitated for a while, he slightly reluctantly said: "that I do for you?"


    Chu Lin''s mouth smoked. Now the maid has gone back from work. He can''t let her come back to cook for Lin Yuese.


    Smell speech, Lin Yuese suddenly nodded, mouth affirmation way: "mm-hmm, you are really clever."


    Wait a moment, he suddenly thought of something and asked doubtfully, "don''t you want to move?"


    "Why?" Chu Lin was puzzled. Since she was very hungry, why didn''t she go out to eat?


    Lin Yuese shook her head and said feebly, "I don''t want to move."


    This is the unexpected answer, Chu Lin eyebrows with a gentle smile, slowly said: "now we go out to eat something?"


    I guess I didn''t eat anything except a little in the morning. He didn''t ask about it. He felt hungry when he asked her.


    "A little bit." Lin Yuese touched her stomach, her face tangled.


    Chu Lin showed a clear look, and then said: "are you hungry now?"


    "No Lin Yuese shook her head and denied. What happened to Xuanxuan? She didn''t have the heart to eat.


    Did you have dinner at night? "


    Chu Lin knew that the atmosphere was too serious. He glanced up and down at Lin Yuese, breaking the silence he had just maintained:


    the air was suddenly quiet, and the stars in the night sky flashed and became bright. They sat quietly on the sofa with heavy hearts.


    Chu Lin didn''t say anything more. He just felt that today was really a good day. He thought of the day and became serious. I don''t know what ye Xing will do next, and whether his cooperation with Su Jinyu will continue."No more." Lin Yuese shrugged her shoulders, with helplessness in her face. Some of her resumes were blown away by the wind, and some were picked up by her and thrown directly into the garbage can.


    Like suddenly thinking of something, Chu Lin asked: "where''s your resume? Didn''t you say that you went out of your way to copy it? "


    Mentioning this, Lin Yuese finally breathed a sigh of relief and said softly, "it''s ok now, just need to rest for a few more days."


    After thinking about it, he asked about the child: "how is he now?"


    After listening to the reason, Chu Lin understood that she didn''t answer his phone because she felt embarrassed.


    "Yes, yes." Lin Yuese nodded, acquiesced to his words, and then continued, "I can only send her to the hospital, and then wait for him to wake up."


    Smell speech, Chu Lin murmurs to oneself: "fall from height thing?"


    "When I left, I suddenly found that I had forgotten something, and then I saw Xuanxuan," she said, pausing for a moment, and her tone became sad. "But I didn''t think that something suddenly fell from the sky and hit him on the head. He was in a coma on the spot."


    "Oh, oh." Chu Lin nodded thoughtfully and continued to ask, "and then?"


    Lin Yuese looked at him, and then remembered that he didn''t know Xuanxuan, so she explained, "I like sloluo''s son very much."


    Two names came out of her mouth. He asked suspiciously, "who is Xuanxuan?"


    Lin Yuese took a deep breath and said slowly: "originally, I planned to copy my resume and come back, but on the way I met shiluoluo and Xuanxuan. Xuanxuan invited me to his home to have a look."


    Lin Yuese looked at Chu Lin, blinked her eyes gently, and asked tentatively, "can I have a taste first?"


    Seeing Lin Yuese''s careful appearance, Chu Lin couldn''t help laughing and said slowly, "of course, after all, this is what I made for you."


    "All right." With that, Lin Yuese picked up her chopsticks and took a bite. She thought it was really delicious.

 Chapter 372

    Meet


    the food melts in the mouth, even better than Su Jinyu''s.


    Think of here, Lin Yuese suddenly stunned, why she would suddenly think of him, really strange.


    Lin Yuese turned her lips. She really didn''t want to answer her question, but she said, "why do you have so many questions?"


    "Oh, oh." LAN Jiayu nodded and asked, "what are you doing here?"


    She looked aside and asked coldly, "I came back with him."


    Lin Yuese doesn''t understand why the people in front of her have so many problems. She is slightly dissatisfied and doesn''t know why.


    LAN Jiayu blinked his eyes and asked with doubts: "by the way, why are you here? Is Chu Lin back, too? "


    "I know." She had heard Chu Lin hear her name, so she wrote it down.


    LAN Jiayu looked at her and said, "my name is Lan Jiayu, don''t you know?"


    Her memory is not very good, but she deeply remembers the woman in front of her.


    She remembers that at her birthday party, she and Su Jinyu were together now. She also remembers that when she went to see others before, she saw them standing together when she came back.


    Lin Yuese didn''t expect that she would call her own name. She stopped to look back and asked coldly, "remember."


    But Lin Yuese suddenly regained her mind. She nodded her head faintly to show politeness. Then she planned to skip her directly. Unexpectedly, she suddenly called out: "Miss Lin, long time no see. Do you remember me?"


    Two people see each other, slightly surprised.


    In this way, a copy shop came into her eyes, she blinked, ready to go in, but out came a woman, LAN Jiayu.


    Because there was nothing else, she walked very leisurely and in no hurry.


    After rubbing her eyes, she plans to go to the copy shop to reprint her resume. After all, yesterday''s has been lost.


    Lin Yuese walked out of the ward and felt that the sun on her head was a little hot. She looked up and only felt very dazzling.


    Si Luoluo also did not say again, she watched Lin Yuese leave.


    Smell speech, Lin Yue color quickly waved a hand, refuse a way: "need not, I leave by myself can, you take good care of Xuan Xuan."


    After a while, she was about to leave. She said softly, "I''ll see you off."


    Lin Yuese smile, gentle tone: "Xuan Xuan Guai."


    Xuanxuan didn''t realize her difference. He said sweetly, "aunt is so nice."


    Lin Yuese wants to stretch out her hand to touch his head. She suddenly finds that her hand is still wrapped with gauze. She is stunned. She puts her hand behind her and says softly, "of course, otherwise I haven''t seen anyone yet."


    After drinking several cups, Xuanxuan felt much better. He looked at Lin Yuese and said happily, "Auntie, are you coming to see me?"


    Lin Yuese looks at the behavior of the two mothers and children, with a faint smile at the corner of her mouth, happy for them.


    Sloo''s eyes are full of maternal love, and her voice is very gentle: "OK, Mommy, I''ll pour you another cup."


    Xuanxuan held out his hand and drank all the water at once. He said frankly, "Mommy, I want more."


    She handed the cup to Xuanxuan with great care.


    "Then Mommy will pour you water." Said, Si Luo Luo took the cup, and then began to pour water for Xuan Xuan, and tried the temperature.


    Xuan Xuan blinked his eyes and said with a smile: "well, not hungry, a little thirsty."


    She looked at her and asked, "are you hungry or thirsty?"


    Hearing his mother''s voice, Xuanxuan opened his eyes and showed a pair of clear eyes. He said vaguely, "Oh, wake up."


    Si Luoluo quickly stood up and asked with concern, "Xuan Xuan, are you awake?"


    Suddenly, the little man turned over and mumbled something, as if he was about to wake up.


    Smell speech, Lin Yuese also didn''t speak again, small action but some obvious, eyes from time to time glance to the bed Xuan Xuan.


    "It''s not your fault. It''s OK." She shook her head and didn''t want to talk about it any more.


    Just, she looks at Xuan Xuan quiet appearance, side body low voice says: "yesterday''s matter, really very sorry."


    "That''s good." Said, Lin Yuese sat down beside her, eyebrows open.


    Si Luo Luo chuckles softly, the tone is full of gentleness: "he is all right, sleeping soundly."


    Lin Yue color step by step out, soft voice said: "come to see how Xuan Xuan."


    Hearing the news, she looked back and found that it was Lin Yuese. A faint smile came out of her mouth and said softly, "why did you come so early?"


    After packing her things, she goes out. According to yesterday''s impression, Lin Yuese comes to the hospital. She pushes Xuanxuan''s ward away and finds that siloluo is sitting next to Xuanxuan, quietly watching her, while Xuanxuan is sleeping quietly.After a while, she had finished her breakfast. She wiped her mouth and stood up slowly.


    Lin Yuese sits alone at the dining table eating breakfast, with a trace of fatigue between her eyebrows and eyes. She doesn''t know how Xuanxuan is now, so she''d better have a look later.


    "Yes, yes." Chu Lin said goodbye to her, then opened the door and left.


    Lin Yuese''s face was covered with a smile and said, "I know," be careful on the road. "


    The next day, the sun rose as usual, before going out, Chu Lin specially told: "in the future, don''t hang up my phone."


    Lin Yuese thought quietly, and there was a sense of helplessness in her face. She stood up and planned to take a bath, but Chu Lin went to do his own things after he had packed up his things.


    He is a worthy object, but not what she should entrust.


    His movements are elegant, his eyebrows are gentle, and his body exudes the charm of a mature man.


    "OK, I''ll do the dishes." Chu Lin nodded naturally, and then began to clear the table.


    After dinner, she said with a smile, "finished."


    "I see." Lin Yuese answered with a smile and a gentle face. She lowered her brows in a mixed mood.


    Although the heart is very confused, but Chu Lin did not say anything, just remind: "OK, eat it quickly, or wait for all cold."


    "Nothing." Lin Yuese smiles awkwardly, and her tone is indifferent.


    Aware of Lin Yuese is not right, Chu Lin face smile slightly condensation, doubt asked: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Er..." LAN Jiayu suddenly felt embarrassed. She stretched out her hand and scratched her head. She thought of a person in her heart and said, "how can you be the same as Su Jin?"


    Smell speech, Lin Yue se tiny Leng, subconsciously ask: "who is Su Jin?"


    Voice down, LAN Jiayu a face surprised, shocked to ask: "don''t you know him?"? I saw him at your birthday party before? "

 Chapter 373

    I see.


    with these words, Lin Yuese became more confused. She didn''t know a person named "Su Jin".


    Lin Yuese''s words, LAN Jiayu is also very confused, she danced to explain: "that''s Su Jin, he is very handsome, by the way, he also has a younger brother named Sunan, I also know a few days ago."


    But she was just a subordinate, not qualified to ask her, her lips slightly wriggled, she turned and walked out, just met the assistant passing by, she asked with concern: "did you find the boss a little strange?"


    What happened?


    Xiao Xun looks at the person in front of him, and suddenly feels strange. You know, in the past, the boss would never refuse to ask like this without asking. Is there anything wrong with it? Su Jinyu looks up at her and answers directly: "no see."


    Dong Dong Dong''s voice rang, Xiao Xun knocked on the office door, then walked up gently, and said: "boss, someone wants to see you."


    The past, like the wind, drifted around him at random, and he felt very tired.


    What he once loved, what he once hated, all appeared in front of him so clearly, like a lingering haze, which had been haunting him all the time, even his breath became short.


    At the moment when he narrated the past, all the past came to his mind, never stopping, never dissipating.


    On the other hand, Su Jinyu reaches out his hand and rubs his swollen head. He doesn''t want to deal with the documents any more. He''s in no mood.


    "Ah," Lan Jiayu originally wanted to say something, but heard the voice of Du Du, Su Jinyu has hung up the phone, she can only say to herself, "I have not finished, really."


    Su Jinyu droops her eyebrows, but there is a tangle between her eyebrows and eyes. Her tone is lonely: "well, I''m a little tired. I''ll hang up first."


    LAN Jiayu suddenly turned back, subconsciously nodded, mouth said: "understand."


    In fact, he doesn''t know why he told her all these things. He still doesn''t understand. Do you believe him? Or something else?


    The opposite is very silent, Su Jinyu for a moment some can''t adapt, doubt of ask a way: "you now understand?"


    It''s amazing that Lin Yuese has such a past. She can''t close her mouth.


    LAN Jiayu is silent and doesn''t know how to express it. She didn''t expect that Su Jinyu and


    were in a trance, and an hour passed like this.


    "Well, I''ll tell you." Su Jinyu sighed a long time and said all the things she did, including the reason why she went abroad.


    In the place that Su Jinyu can''t see, LAN Jiayu nodded seriously, and replied positively: "I want to."


    He suddenly felt that his head was exploding, and there were countless voices like in his ears, whispering: "do you really want to hear it?"


    Su Jinyu didn''t expect that she should be so persistent. It really made him feel helpless, but some things can''t be explained easily.


    LAN Jiayu blinked his eyes and immediately said, "in this case, you can explain it slowly."


    Su Jinyu scratched his face with a complicated expression and said: "for a moment, I don''t know how to explain it to you."


    LAN Jiayu clenched her lower lip tightly and asked, "what''s the reason?"


    Su Jinyu felt guilty. He sighed and said, "I didn''t mean to cheat you. I have my own reasons."


    At the moment of speaking, LAN Jiayu was a little sad, and her tone softened: "why did you cheat me?"


    Now that he found out that she had found out, he didn''t want to hide it any more, so he admitted it generously.


    Su Jinyu suddenly laughed and said helplessly, "Su Jinyu."


    "Tell me, what''s your name, Su Jin or Su Jinyu?" LAN Jiayu''s tone is a little impatient, and his speed is fast.


    After a moment''s silence, he said slowly, "why do you suddenly ask this?"


    Smell speech, Su Jinyu is stunned, don''t understand why she suddenly say so, is to discover what?


    LAN Jiayu''s face became serious and asked, "what''s your name on earth?"


    It turned out that Su Jinyu had just returned to the office after the meeting and found that there were many missed calls in his mobile phone. He asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter? Why are you calling me all the time? "


    Tangled for a long time, the phone rings again, but he called himself.


    LAN Jiayu listens to the mechanical female voice coming from her mobile phone. She has more and more doubts in her heart. She doesn''t understand why Su Jinyu doesn''t answer her phone? Is something wrong? Or did he deliberately not answer his phone.


    ¡£


    Su Jinyu was in a meeting and turned her mobile phone to silent, so she didn''t hear the beep sound from her mobile phone when she called him.


    She closed the door and sat on the sofa, intending to ask Su Jinyu what was going on?On the other side, LAN Jiayu was sitting in the car with a complicated face. In a short time, she arrived at home.


    The more she thought about it, the more puzzled she became, and her face became serious.


    Suddenly, an idea came out. Did Su Jinyu cheat LAN Jiayu? Otherwise, how could she say that?


    While the store manager was copying things, she put her hands in front of her, with a trace of exploration in her eyes.


    Lin Yuese took back her sight and walked into the copy shop slowly.


    "Goodbye." After saying goodbye to Lin Yuese, LAN Jiayu immediately ran away, walking in a hurry, as if in a hurry to the extreme.


    Although the heart puzzled, but still no expression on the face, coldly said: "Mm-hmm."


    "I I have to go ahead. " LAN Jiayu hesitated and flustered.


    She took out her mobile phone and wanted to call Su Jinyu, but she suddenly stopped. After all, there are still people in front of her. She can''t be impulsive.


    LAN Jiayu blinked her eyes, thinking that Lin Yuese should not lie, so the problem should be su Jinyu.


    It''s just a word missing. What''s going on.


    Wait, her mouth diffuses a way: "Su Jin, Su Jinyu."


    "Well?" Now it''s LAN Jiayu''s turn. What''s su Jinyu? Shouldn''t he be called Su Jin?


    She looked at the person in front of her and asked subconsciously, "brother Sunan, shouldn''t he be called Su Jinyu?"


    Lin Yuese was stunned, and instantly understood what he was saying? Su Jin she mentioned may be su Jinyu, but what''s the matter?


    Smell speech, assistant brow frown, can''t help but ask: "strange?"


    With that, he subconsciously looked at Su Jinyu''s office, then took back his eyes, looked at Xiaoxun in front of him, and quietly comforted him: "don''t worry, it''s OK. Don''t think too much. Go to work quickly."


    "All right." Xiao Xun turned his lips and left here without saying anything more.

 Chapter 374

    I want to relieve my worries


    the assistant goes to the office and wants to go in and ask about it, but finally he plans to leave. If anything happens to Su Jinyu, he certainly doesn''t want others to disturb him.


    With that in mind, he went back to his office area and began to work hard.


    On the other side, Lin Yuese quietly lies in bed and makes a video call with her father. Ah Feng is held in his arms, blinking big eyes, which is very lovely.


    He sighed helplessly and suddenly wanted to be called "Daddy".


    Think of him, Su Jinyu also think of his and Lin Yuese''s children, he still occasionally met him before, also don''t know how he is now, Lin Yuese didn''t bring him back home, it should be abroad.


    At this time, it was evening, and the night was dark. His restless heart became calm, probably because of Xuanxuan.


    "Goodbye." Su Jinyu responds and then leaves the ward.


    Smell speech, Xuan Xuan waved a hand, Nuo Nuo ground says: "OK, uncle bye."


    About a moment later, Su Jinyu said again: "it''s not too early, I went back."


    Seeing this scene, Su Jinyu and Si Luoluo couldn''t help laughing. Xiang Yan also felt helpless, and his face was full of smiles. They spoiled him and said, "you."


    Xuanxuan made a grimace and said in a loud voice, "I don''t believe it. I''m jealous of my uncle."


    Xiang Yan chin slightly raised, mouth denied: "I did not."


    Xuan Xuan blinked his eyes and said, "Uncle Xiang, are you jealous?"


    As soon as the words came out, everyone''s eyes were on him. He felt a little embarrassed and coughed a few times in a low voice.


    Xiang Yan saw this scene, deliberately gave a loud breath, pretended to be helpless and said: "I''m really poor, Xuanxuan has never listened to me like this."


    "All right." Xuanxuan is very listen to him, when he just said, he quickly ran back to lie on the bed, waiting to be praised by him.


    Su Jinyu smile, whispered: "well, quickly back to bed to lie down."


    Xuan Xuan Nuo nodded, eyes narrowed into a seam, is very lovely: "ah."


    I don''t know why, his father''s love suddenly overflowed, and his tone became extremely gentle: "that''s good, or my uncle will worry."


    Xuan Xuan blinked his eyes and said sincerely, "it''s OK."


    £¿¡±


    Su Jinyu saw the gauze on his head, held out his hand and scratched his face, and asked with concern: "how do you feel now


    Xiang Yan is also like this, at the same time, he was a little jealous. When he came, Xuanxuan didn''t treat him like this. It''s really unfair.


    The corner of Si Luo Luo''s mouth pulled to pull, he whether or not so excited, unexpectedly straight ran past.


    Su Jinyu went to Xuanxuan next to him, found that he opened the quilt to run over himself, it is unexpected.


    It''s su Jinyu. With the sound, the three people in the room look at the door, a little surprised.


    "Maybe..." In the eyes of Silou, he coughed in a low voice, intending to say no, but he was interrupted: "it''s not on the way, it''s already here."


    See to speech suddenly stop, Xuan Xuan subconsciously answer a way: "is he on the way to come?"


    She knew that if Su Jinyu didn''t come, Xuanxuan would be sad.


    "He''s on his way here..." Xiang Yan was just about to go on, but he was interrupted by Si Luoluo: "Xiang Yan!"


    Hear Su Jinyu said to come to see himself, Xuanxuan become very excited, Meng got up and said: "really? Where is it? "


    Xiang Yan looked at the little man in front of him and said calmly, "Uncle Su said he would come to see you later."


    Xuanxuan doesn''t believe her. He tilts his head and looks at the two people in front of him. He says with his mouth: "is that right? I just heard the name of Uncle su. "


    Luo Xuan said, "there''s nothing wrong with holding his hand."


    Xuanxuan is lying on the bed playing games, and then found that failed, he raised his head, eyes between the two people to move back and forth, Nuo Nuo asked: "Mommy, to uncle, what are you just talking about?"


    "You." The division Luo Luo helplessly shook his head, the corner of the mouth actually took dotes on the smile.


    Smell speech, the smile on Xiang Yan''s face is more brilliant, arrogantly said: "of course not, I also want to accompany you and Xuan Xuan, he how have you important ah."


    Si Luo Luo Leng Leng, then said: "do you agree?"


    Xiang Yan put his hand on Si Luoluo''s shoulder and said gently: "Su Jinyu, he may be in a bad mood. Let me go out with him to drink."


    Si Luo Luo looked up at him and asked faintly, "who''s calling?"


    Hang up the phone, he walked to Si Luoluo and Xuan Xuan again, with a smile on his face.


    "All right." Xiang answered, and then told him directly, without any concealment.


    "It''s OK, that''s it," Su Jinyu said it doesn''t matter, and then said, "you tell me the hospital and ward number of Xuanxuan in hospital, and I''ll have a look if I have a chance."Xiang Yan lowered his head and said again, "so I''m sorry, I can''t go out with you. I''ll talk about it next time."


    After listening, Su Jinyu is slightly silent, because he hears the name of Lin Yuese again. He doesn''t know if it''s a coincidence.


    But Xiang Yan can only explain it to him again.


    Hearing the news of Xuanxuan''s injury, Su Jinyu asked: "what''s the matter?"


    Xiang Yan turned his back and said in a low voice, "I''m in the hospital now. Xuanxuan is injured accidentally. Si Luoluo and I are in the hospital with him."


    Su Jinyu languidly lying in the armchair, as if nothing had happened to ask: "where are you? Come out and have a drink with me? "


    He got into his car, then took out his mobile phone to call Xiang Yan. He heard him ask, "Hello, what''s the matter?"


    All of a sudden, a figure appeared in his mind: Xiang Yan, since the completion of the last cooperation, the two seem to have no contact, but the relationship is not bad.


    No way, he never deliberately to make friends with others, he can do things, why need the help of friends?


    I have many partners, but only a few friends.


    He suddenly wants to find someone to have a drink with him. He hasn''t been like this for a long time. However, who should he go to?


    He packed up his things and planned to go out. He came outside and walked by some people in twos and threes, including company staff and other strangers.


    Suddenly, the day passed like this, Su Jinyu''s mood also eased, did not think about those messy things.


    I haven''t seen her for a long time. Her father seems to be a lot older, and her hair is white. She is a little distressed.


    Chu Qitian looked at his daughter''s sad face on the screen and asked anxiously, "how do you show this picture? Have you been bullied?"


    Lin Yuese raised a bright smile and said softly, "I just miss you."

 Chapter 375

    Work


    Chu Qitian''s eyes are gentle and kind, and he said, "I''ll come back after a while, and I miss you too."


    "Yes, yes." Lin Yuese nodded solemnly and seriously. She wanted to go back a long time ago.


    "Well? What do you mean Lin Yuese didn''t quite understand what she said. Why did she suddenly become a manager? be rather baffling.


    According to the boss''s instructions, the woman asked, "our company wants to hire you as the deputy manager of our creative department. Do you have any intention?"


    Lin Yuese''s eyebrows curved slowly and asked tentatively, "yes, what''s the matter?"


    There came a beautiful female voice: "Hello, are you miss Lin Yuese?"


    Forget it. I''d better take it. Thinking about this, she gently pressed the answer button and whispered, "hello?


    On the other side, Chu Lin just left, and Lin Yuese closed the door. Suddenly, she received a call from a stranger. She was a little confused, wondering whether to answer.


    Hang up the phone, Su Jinyu will throw the mobile phone to the next table, he closed his eyes again, continue to rest.


    Mr. Li nodded with satisfaction in a happy voice: "that''s good. I won''t disturb you. Bye."


    Su Jinyu face serious, a word said: "certainly not."


    Mr. Li laughed and said: "it''s OK. We are all friends. Don''t forget me if there are any benefits in the future."


    Voice: "thank you, Mr. Yang."


    Before the voice fell, Su Jinyu''s eyes immediately opened. He sat up straight and slowly


    a familiar male voice came from inside. His voice seemed heavy: "it''s me. I''ve arranged what you said."


    But before he fell asleep, the mobile phone rang. He closed his eyes, pressed the answer button with the memory in his mind, and said faintly, "Hello, who?"


    After dinner, he went straight back to the office. He closed the door of the office and then lay down on the sofa, intending to close his eyes and have a rest.


    Su Jinyu focuses on eating her own food, and doesn''t look at them at all. After all, he is not a young man. He is very calm.


    On the other side, Su Jinyu is eating alone. Next door is Xiao Xun and his assistant. They are so sweet that others admire them.


    Smell speech, Lin Yue color raised a head to see him one eye, peep out a cunning smile, speed but slow down.


    Said: "you eat slowly, and no one and you rob."


    Seeing her like this, Chu Lin began to laugh. His eyes were full of tenderness, and his voice was "OK." Said, Lin Yuese can''t wait to pick up the chopsticks, quick action.


    He opened everything one by one, gracefully, and said softly, "eat."


    Chu Lin expressed helplessness to her behavior. He put all the things in his hand on the dining table and said, "OK."


    At the moment, she felt as if she had not eaten. Those things were not enough. She just used them to cushion her stomach. She had planned to go out for dinner later.


    Lin Yuese touched her stomach and said softly, "it''s OK. I can still eat it."


    Looking at the bag in his hand, he said to Lin Yuese, "what about the food? I can''t eat any of them. "


    But I never thought it was a step too late.


    Chu Lin was very clear. He knew she was lazy, so he packed it up and came back.


    she scratched her head and answered truthfully.


    Lin Yuese didn''t expect him to come back suddenly. You know, he seldom comes back at noon and usually eats in the company. She just didn''t want to do it, so she just made do with it.


    Seeing Lin Yuese''s behavior, he asked suspiciously, "why did you have lunch so early? And I''m going to come back and eat with you. "


    After washing, she heated the breakfast and ate it as lunch. At this time, Chu Lin pushed the door open and came in.


    I don''t know why. She didn''t see the maid today. Did she ask for leave?


    She patted herself on the cheek and went out. Breakfast on the table was already cold. She yawned and began to wash.


    When Lin Yuese woke up, it was already eleven o''clock. She looked at the time. She didn''t expect that she had slept so long. Chu Lin didn''t call him.


    Her voice suddenly rang, Chu Lin slightly surprised, then calm down, she packed up her things and went to the company.


    In a daze, when Lin Yuese heard someone calling herself, she said subconsciously, "I know."


    He showed a helpless smile and yelled: "Lin Yuese, when you get up, remember to have breakfast. I''ll go to work first."


    Chu Lin got up very early. He knocked on her door and wanted to ask her to get up for breakfast, but there was no response. She should still be sleeping.


    The next day, the sun slowly rises, and Lin Yuese turns over and continues to sleep. Her mouth turns up unconsciously, which is very lovely.But Chu Lin was comforted and didn''t get any influence from the outside world.


    This night, he is doomed to be unable to rest.


    It came out.


    Especially when he thought of the time when he once said that he would not regret, all his former enemies and old grudges were


    he held his hands tightly and condensed them into a fist, with a trace of ferocity in his eyes.


    He was a little confused and didn''t know what to do next. He wanted to overthrow chulin''s company and buy it, but he didn''t think that chulin had an arrangement. All his previous achievements were wasted.


    In a corner, Ye Xing sat on the sofa in the living room, with no expression on his face and absent-minded eyes.


    He lay on the bed and slowly closed his eyes to welcome the new day.


    On the other side, Chu Qitian carefully puts a Feng aside, and his movements are gentle. He is afraid that he will be awakened. He takes a look at the time and finds that it''s already 12 o''clock and it''s time to rest.


    Less than a moment, a slight snore came, she had fallen asleep, it seemed that she was really sleepy.


    "OK, good night." Just after that, Lin Yuese hung up the video and closed her eyes.


    Chu Qitian''s mouth showed a doting smile and said, "forget it, it''s very late. Go to bed quickly."


    Lin Yuese shook her head and said with a smile, "Dad, I can match you."


    Seeing her sleepy, Chu Qitian couldn''t help laughing and said in a low voice, "why, are you sleepy? I''m still alive with your dad. "


    I don''t know how long I''ve been chatting, but Lin Yuese feels sleepy and can''t help narrowing her eyes.


    With a smile, the woman explained carefully, "well, we have seen your resume and feel that you are very qualified for this position."


    Resume? She went to the coffee table and subconsciously took out her resume printed yesterday. All of a sudden, she suddenly remembered that the one she had printed had been blown away by the wind. Did she accidentally be seen by others?


    The person opposite continued to speak, but she couldn''t listen at all.

 Chapter 376

    Hesitating


    gradually, the woman didn''t hear the response and was slightly confused. She tentatively asked, "Miss Lin, are you listening?"


    Strange voice ring in the ear, Lin Yuese back to God, she hit a hache, light mouth: "listening, what''s the matter?"


    Chu Lin nodded slightly and glanced at the papers she had put on her desk as if nothing had happened


    after all, Chu Lin had always been a leader in overtime work, and sometimes even stayed in the company until early in the morning.


    You know, Chu Lin has been working on time recently, which makes her feel incredible. Until today, she can''t help asking this question.


    When the secretary sent in the documents, she saw Chu Lin ready to go out. She blinked her eyes. She was a little strange, so she tentatively asked, "Mr. Chu, are you going to leave work?"


    At this time, the company, Chu Lin hastily finished work, and then ready to go home from work, he stood up to exercise for a while, feel more comfortable.


    Slowly, the day almost passed.


    She moved around the house in a bored way, doing something from time to time, trying to pass the time.


    Come on.


    On the other hand, Lin Yuese has been lying on the sofa for a long time. She feels that she is getting moldy and her muscles are gradually atrophied. She sighs, and then puts on her shoes and walks down from the sofa.


    Lin Yuese''s voice and smile always appear in his mind. He can''t help but lose his mind. There is a trace of loneliness and sadness in his eyes, as if he has experienced a lot of pain.


    At this time, Su Jinyu is dealing with the document, do not know someone to discuss himself, but, he is some absent-minded, thoughts dance.


    "Be careful on the way." Anyway, Li always cares about his daughter.


    Li Wanfen turned a white eye and said haughtily: "hum, I''ll go first. I won''t talk to you."


    In the face of his daughter''s so firm appearance, Mr. Li didn''t say any more. He shook his head helplessly and said, "OK, OK, it''s up to you."


    She coughed softly, pursed her mouth, and continued, "no matter whose brother he is, I''ll tell you, I won''t be with someone who has been married."


    "Oh, oh." Li Wanfen answered, so it is, but so what.


    Mr. Li knew that there were many things she didn''t know because she had lived abroad for many years, so he explained: "Sunan is Su Jinyu''s younger brother."


    Smell speech, Li Wanfen mouth corner smoked, she helplessly help forehead, feel helpless to own father, she rolled a white eye, some dislike ground to say: "South Jiangsu is who, still have, who want a married person."


    Mr. Li put his hands behind him and nodded to himself. He said thoughtfully, "it seems that Sunan is divorced. I think he''s good too. You can try it."


    "What''s the matter?" Li Fen asked with a wink of doubt.


    Like a sudden thought of something, Li said: "I think of a thing."


    She always remembers the things he helped herself before, so in her heart, he is a person worthy of trust.


    Gas, continued, "originally thought Su Jinyu is not bad, but he has been married."


    "But there is no object, alas." Speaking of this, Li Wanfen sighed helplessly


    president Li got up, looked at his baby daughter, and said softly, "if you want to talk, talk."


    At this time, Li Wanfen pushed the door and entered. She stepped on 5cm high-heeled shoes and long hair shawl. She went straight to President Li and said word by word, "I want to fall in love."


    "Well, come back to me if you need help." Mr. Li said nothing more and hung up immediately.


    Su Jinyu slowly closed his eyes, and then opened them. He looked into the distance and said faintly: "wait for the news."


    "What else do I have to do? Brother Su With a smile in his voice, Mr. Li asked as if nothing had happened.


    This is expected, Su Jinyu suddenly laughed, Lin Yuese how can it be so easy to believe other people''s words? All this is just his trial.


    The air was suddenly quiet and no one spoke.


    "It''s like this..." Li always put his legs down from the sofa, and then told Su Jinyu all the information he got, without the slightest concealment.


    His tone of voice and content is really not match, but Su Jinyu clearly listen in the ear, he slightly frowned, some doubt asked: "what do you mean?"


    Mr. Li put his legs on the sofa in front of him with a smile on his face and said boldly, "it seems that he hasn''t dealt with it yet."


    He pressed the answer button slowly and said without expression, "how''s it going?"


    Soon after, the mobile phone rang again. As he hoped, it was Mr. Li who called.


    On the other side, Su Jinyu is quietly sitting at his desk, staring at the documents in his hand, while waiting for the news.


    Shut up and have a rest.


    after a while, she bent over to take a rest and just wanted to do something.


    She stretched out her right hand and moved her hair back in front of her eyes. She found that the flowers planted on the balcony were blooming and smelling good.


    A faint fragrance appeared in the air, refreshing.


    Maybe the action just now is a little big. The eyes are blocked by the broken hair in front of them. Some of them can''t see the real object clearly. They just feel black and white.


    She curled her lips and didn''t want to think about these things that made her upset. She bent over and then put her cell phone on the coffee table.


    There is a little doubt in her eyes. Lin Yuese thinks that things are not simple, but she doesn''t know what''s strange.


    What''s in her mind? She wanted to go to work by herself, but unexpectedly someone found her. Is it a coincidence? Or did someone do it on purpose?


    While Lin Yuese was lying on the sofa, looking at the number on the mobile phone screen, she didn''t know that


    she had some accidents, and then she truthfully reported to her boss.


    "Miss Lin, our company..." The woman would like to continue to say what, but suddenly heard a burst of beep voice, Lin Yuese has hung up the mobile phone.


    Again, Lin Yuese was a little annoyed. She stretched out and said lazily, "I don''t know. Let''s see it again."


    The woman breathed a sigh of relief, regained her smile and continued to ask, "so do you have the will?"


    He said, "take these documents to the vice president first, let him deal with them first, and then give them to me for a brief look tomorrow."


    After explaining the Secretary''s work tomorrow, he raised his wrist and looked at the time. In a twinkling of an eye, five minutes passed.


    Chu Lin frowned, and the Secretary realized that the general meaning of Chu was to let her go out quickly.

 Chapter 377

    Send her there


    "Mr. Chu, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go down first." The Secretary picked up the document he had just put down and quickly left the office, which was a relief.


    Chu Lin was silent. He put on his coat and came out of the office with light steps. His whole body exuded a strong aura, which made people dare not approach easily.


    "Come on, I''ll invite you to dinner." After she had done this, she basically dealt with everything properly. She looked relaxed and offered to invite Sunan to dinner.


    "Yes, yes." LAN Jiayu panted, his face flushed because of sports.


    Sunan looked at her and asked tentatively, "is it all done?"


    After waiting for about ten minutes, when he was about to get impatient, he finally saw LAN Jiayu. She trotted all the way to him.


    He thought he was a little strange. He took a deep breath, calmed down, and regarded her as an ordinary friend.


    Thinking of her lovely appearance, he shook his head helplessly, but immediately, he seemed to think of something, the expression on his face instantly condensed.


    He doesn''t know why he always meets her recently. Is it a coincidence?


    Seeing LAN Jiayu go in, Sunan just takes back his sight. He leans on the car door, waiting for her to come out.


    Her this appearance is really some lovely, let Sunan unconsciously bent lips, slowly said: "you go, I''ll wait for you here."


    LAN Jiayu nodded, walked a few steps, and then turned back and waved to him. He said, "I will come out soon. You must wait for me here."


    Sunan leaned on the car door and looked at her faintly. She said softly, "I''ll wait for you outside. Just call me if you have anything."


    LAN Jiayu holding wedding dress from the car down, Sunan see her so cautious appearance, in the heart can''t bear to help her from the car down.


    Sunan sent LAN Jiayu to the place she asked for, waiting for her to come out nearby.


    "Oh." LAN Jiayu angrily took back his hand, awkwardly scratched his head, the car fell into a silence.


    Nan chuckles and knows that Lan Jiayu must have misunderstood. She thinks these dolls are from his girlfriend.


    "Don''t think too much about it. I bought these dolls when I happened to pass by the mall. If you like, you can take them." Sue


    "who gave you these dolls?" She asked cautiously, worried that her words would cause trouble to Sunan.


    He put a few dolls in the car, she curiously touched these dolls, eyes flashing a bit like.


    This wedding is very expensive, she treated it very carefully, can''t let this wedding dress suffer a little damage.


    Then, she took out her wedding dress from her car and crept into Sunan''s car.


    LAN Jiayu felt relieved and couldn''t help saying, "thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I really don''t know what to do."


    Wenrun''s mouth put forward his own suggestion: "otherwise I''ll send you, anyway, I don''t have anything important now."


    Sunan looked at the extremely tragic car that she had been hit, and forced herself to laugh. She pointed to her own car with a voice


    "it''s just that when the car broke down, I had to rush to deliver wedding dresses to others." LAN Jiayu''s tone was a little worried. He looked at him like he was looking for help. He almost didn''t say that he asked you to send me.


    Sunan listened to her words, relieved, tight frown Shu spread out, also did not say anything.


    LAN Jiayu quickly shook his head and said, "it''s OK. I''m not hurt."


    Although LAN Jiayu looks undamaged, but he is still worried, some injuries are invisible.


    Sunan came forward and looked at LAN Jiayu. She asked with concern, "Miss LAN, are you hurt? Do you want to go to the hospital?"


    Thankfully, she finally found someone who could save her life.


    She hung up the phone, and when she looked back, she saw Sunan. It was like seeing a savior. She only felt that Xie Tian had called several friends she knew, but now they didn''t have time to come.


    And when Sunan rushes over, he happens to see LAN Jiayu anxiously calling others with his mobile phone.


    After LAN Jiayu''s painstaking treatment, he looked back at the car that was almost immobile, and felt very upset and didn''t know what to do.


    So in the end, the two reached a settlement, each responsible for the loss, as if the accident had not happened.


    At this time, LAN Jiayu and the opposite car owner have almost communicated, and both of them have part of the responsibility for the accident.


    After all, he and his brother are friends, and he and she have seen each other several times. He can''t leave without pretending to see them.


    Just let Sunan accident is, LAN Jiayu is actually the Party of the accident, he drove to the roadside to stop, quickly from the car down to the past.He didn''t want to go up to join in the fun. After all, he had no interest in this kind of thing, so he planned to bypass and take another road.


    When Sunan drove home, it seemed that there was a traffic accident on the road ahead. The police car whistled from far to near, and there were a group of onlookers on the roadside.


    Two people casually said hello, on their respective car home.


    Sunan didn''t answer his words, and said with no expression: "I''ll go back first. I''ll talk when I''m free."


    There is no sense of self mockery.


    "It''s the same old way, busy with all kinds of messy things every day." When Chu Lin mentioned this topic, he looked inexplicable


    in fact, through the people around him, he could probably know what Chu Lin was doing now, but he always wanted to find a topic for greetings.


    Sunan smile, between the eyebrows with a touch of mild, light voice: "you are not with no big difference before, how are you recently?"


    "You''re still the same." He talked. Although they were not familiar with each other, they had seen each other several times before, but they still had some impression.


    Chu Lin got out of the car and saw Sunan leaning against the door.


    In the moment when he saw him, Sunan also saw him. Two people said hello through the window and drove the car to the nearby roadside.


    If it wasn''t for the familiar car, Chu Lin might not have noticed that Sunan also happened to be here.


    He looked out of the window and saw Sunan, who was also waiting for the red light. This car is his usual black rezaks.


    On the way back, he ran into a red light, stopped and tapped the steering wheel.


    After all, if he didn''t show up in time, she might not have dealt with it well by now.


    What''s more, she didn''t repay Sunan for helping her chase the robbers last time. This time, she just reciprocated together, killing two birds with one stone.


    Sunan shook his head and said lightly: "no, these are small things.

 Chapter 378

    Her request


    LAN Jiayu frowned and said, "no, it''s not a trivial matter. If it wasn''t for you, I don''t know what to do."


    Her tone was a little urgent, like she was worried about Sunan''s refusal.


    Sunan didn''t speak with a smile, as if he didn''t dare to bear the title of excellence. In order to make LAN Jiayu change the topic, he took the initiative to ask: "it''s not the first time we meet today. Why do you have difficulties every time I meet you?"


    "So it is. I''ve always heard Jinyu say that he has a good younger brother. He also said that you are excellent. It''s not surprising!" LAN Jiayu just wants to praise him, because she thinks he is not only a gentleman, but also as excellent as Su Jinyu said.


    "I''m just doing something for my brother now. It''s nothing." Sunan answered her while driving. The atmosphere seemed a little better than just now.


    LAN Jiayu saw that this was not the way to go on. It would only be more and more embarrassing, so he said, "I don''t know what Mr. Su is doing now?"


    Sunan answered and drove to the left, feeling a little embarrassed.


    LAN Jiayu also saw that he was afraid of making a mistake, so he said to him, "drive to the right."


    During this period of driving, Sunan has been driving attentively. When he arrived at a fork, he planned to drive to the left.


    As soon as she got on the bus, LAN Jiayu had already fastened her seat belt. She ordered something and didn''t say anything. Sunan started the car and left there.


    "Did you fasten your seat belt?" For security reasons, Sunan asked.


    Sunan didn''t say anything. He put his hand on the top of the car, protected her head and sat in the co pilot. After closing the door, he sat around the front of the car and returned to the driving position.


    LAN Jiayu looked at him and said with a smile, "thank you."


    She raised her foot to the door. When she was ready to open the door, Sunan went around the front of the car and helped her open the door.


    She didn''t expect that Sunan would be such a sweet man. She couldn''t help but giggle. She didn''t come back to herself until the flashing lights hit her.


    She touched it gently and felt warm at the moment.


    "Well, thank you." LAN Jiayu said with a smile. She looked at his back as he left, and then looked at the outside of his suit.


    I''ll go to the parking lot and drive over. Wait for me here


    So, he went to lanjiayu, and then put the outside help lanjiayu on his body, and said: "the wind is a little cold at night, so he put on his clothes first,


    lanjiayu nodded with a smile and went out with Sunan. Only when he got to the restaurant did he remember that the car had just stopped in the parking lot.


    Sunan hesitated for a long time, but for the sake of a gentleman, he decided to agree to her request. He used a smile to cover up his uneasiness at this time, and whispered: "yes, let''s go!"


    It''s OK to deliver, but he''s a little afraid that the atmosphere in the car will be the same as when they just had a meal. The atmosphere during the meal is depressing enough. He doesn''t know what to do in the car.


    When Sunan heard LAN Jiayu''s request, he was really surprised. Twice, LAN Jiayu asked for it. One time, he invited him to dinner, and he agreed. The second time, he sent her back.


    Danger!


    "Well, Mr. Su, can you take me back? You know my car "Lan Jiayu didn''t mean to take the initiative to ask Sunan to send her back, but her car broke down today, and she couldn''t go back. Besides, she was still a girl, how long the journey should be.


    seeing this, Sunan also began to get up and pick up her suit. Seeing that she also got up with her things, she said:" Miss LAN, it''s late now, let''s go! "


    "I see!" LAN Jiayu said at the same time is also packing up their own things.


    Sunan was startled by LAN Jiayu''s sudden voice. His eyes looked back at LAN Jiayu unnaturally, and then he said with a slight smile: "no, just let it go."


    "What''s the matter? How do you look out the window? Is there anything nice outside? " LAN Jiayu said with a smile, pretending to be curious and looking in his direction.


    She felt that this man was very special, and even felt that the back in front of her eyes was such a beautiful scenery. She stood in the same place and looked at him for a long time before she regained her thoughts. She walked towards him with a smile on her face.


    Just as Sunan was staring out of the glass window, LAN Jiayu, who was not far away, saw his back and face.


    Just now when eating, LAN Jiayu was talking alone, and he just casually answered one or two words. He felt too embarrassed when he thought about it. This kind of cold and light atmosphere really made him a little unbearable.


    After dinner, LAN Jiayu got up and went to the bathroom, leaving Sunan alone in his seat. Although it was not the first time they met, they were not familiar with each other. He always felt embarrassed.


    They found a restaurant at random, but the dishes were all from Lanjia. Fortunately, Sunan also liked to eat, so they didn''t say anything."All right." LAN Jiayu answered, and then quickly followed up.


    Sunan walked in front and said slowly, "let''s go and have dinner."


    "No, No." LAN Jiayu quickly waves to deny that she doesn''t want him to misunderstand herself.


    Sunan eyebrows pick, subconsciously asked: "how? Can''t a boy say that? "


    LAN Jiayu pursed her lips slightly and said in surprise: "eh, you are a boy who can even say this sentence. I always thought that only girls would say this?"


    Sunan smile, tone indifferently said: "whatever, I can."


    After a pause, he continued, "what would you like to eat? I''ll take you


    Smell speech, LAN Jiayu laughed, can''t help but say: "too good, you finally agreed to me."


    "All right." In the end, Sunan agreed. Anyway, he would like to have dinner later. It''s better to go with her now.


    LAN Jiayu scratched his head a little irritably and asked tentatively, "how about it? Just a meal. Besides, you helped me before. "


    "You, alas..." Sunan didn''t know what to say. He didn''t understand why the people in front of him insisted so much. He only helped her out of kindness.


    LAN Jiayu blinked his eyes and said seriously: "you can help me now."


    Sunan some helpless, he sighed, slowly said: "really nothing, if not me, there will be other people to help."


    "I''d like to know that. Maybe you are the Savior of my life?" She joked.


    It''s a joke, but LAN Jiayu really thinks that they are predestined. He always appears when she needs help most. It''s really wonderful.


    Sunan couldn''t help laughing: "maybe."

 Chapter 379

    Bracelet


    the atmosphere began to become no longer cold. On the way, they chatted a lot, gradually alleviating the embarrassment of being unfamiliar with each other, and let Sunan know this lovely and lively LAN Jiayu again.


    When she arrived at LAN Jiayu''s house, Sunan also took her off the bus. She took down her coat and handed it to him. She whispered, "thank you for your clothes and help me today."


    "Well, I just came back." Chu Lin didn''t think about it and asked, "but didn''t I let you stay at home? Why do you start cooking all of a sudden? I''m surprised. "


    Lin Yuese is cutting vegetables in the kitchen. Suddenly she sees a tall figure in her own light. She puts down her kitchen knife and looks at it. She smiles at him and says, "Chu Lin, are you back?"


    With that in mind, he strode toward the kitchen, followed by the maid.


    Come to work, how did she automatically claim to work?


    Chu Lin was surprised when he heard the maid''s answer. Lin Yuese was cooking in the kitchen? He asked her to come to the house instead of the maid who had no choice but to pick up his things, then frowned and said, "Sir, it''s not that I don''t do anything, but Miss Lin doesn''t let me do it. She''s cooking in the kitchen now. Let me wait for you here."


    "Why are you standing here?" Chu Lin asked curiously.


    Chu Lin felt very strange when he saw the maid standing there. Shouldn''t she be working in the kitchen? Why are you standing here?


    At this time, on the other side, Chu Lin came back home. As soon as he entered the door, it was the maid standing next to him.


    Lin''s mother looked at her face. She couldn''t help thinking, "what''s wrong with this child?"


    "Oh, a high school classmate." Lin yese hurried by, then got up and went back to the bedroom.


    With that, she immediately put away her mobile phone. After putting down the milk, Lin Mu asked out of concern: "night, who just called?"


    Lin yese also because of the voice of Lin''s mother coming in, immediately said to the mobile phone that had been hung up: "OK, let''s talk about it another day, goodbye!"


    At this time, Lin''s mother came with a cup of hot milk, but she saw Lin yese still holding a mobile phone in her ear, and her eyes were a little dull.


    In fact, she is not so strong, she still can''t forget him.


    She didn''t want to let Sunan know that she still liked him, and let herself be in a state of being too humble. She didn''t want to appear in front of him in a humble way, so she pretended to be strong.


    But she still loves Sunan very much. She also knows that he doesn''t like himself. The previous marriage was a failure.


    Lin yese listened to the "dududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu.


    Not long after he hung up the phone, he picked up the bracelet on the table, went to the position of the garbage can, threw the bracelet into the garbage can, and then went upstairs.


    "Yes, I''ll deal with it later and hang up." Sunan simply said these two words and then hung up.


    Lin yese''s eyes were empty, and he said softly, "no, you call so late to ask this?"


    That bracelet doesn''t mean anything to her. If he didn''t say that he found it today, she didn''t know that she had lost a bracelet with him. If he didn''t have this bracelet, maybe he wouldn''t have called himself?


    When Lin yese heard this unexpected answer, she almost sat on the bed like petrified. She was so naive that she was still thinking that things would turn for the better.


    "I just found your bracelet at home. Do you want it?" Sunan''s voice was very gentle, without any emotion.


    Don''t know so late, he will find himself what''s the matter, Lin yese or with this trace of hope.


    When he saw that the caller on his mobile phone was Sunan, Lin yese quickly threw away his magazine and pressed the answer button: "Hello, Sunan? What can I do for you at this late hour? "


    At this time, Lin yese is sitting on the sofa looking at the magazine. Suddenly, the mobile phone on the desk vibrates and rings. Then she reaches for the mobile phone.


    His such a phone call in the past will let Lin yese will be wrong, but in order not to owe each other, he still called.


    At the moment when he took out his mobile phone, he still felt that there was something wrong in his heart. After all, the two people were divorced, and he was afraid of that.


    after a long hesitation and a long struggle in his heart, he decided to call her and ask if the bracelet was needed.


    This bracelet may be nothing to him, but it may be a treasure to him.


    They are divorced. Maybe they didn''t pay attention to the bracelet.


    He hesitated for a while, and finally put the necklace on the table. He frowned and looked at the necklace. He didn''t know whether she wanted it or not?He bent over to get it, and only after a look did he know that it was Lin yese''s bracelet.


    It''s a place you''ll notice.


    When he was about to close his eyes and have a rest, he found something in a dead corner, which is not usual.


    he left his clothes in one place, went to the living room, sat down and leaned his head on the sofa. The soft feeling relieved him from the fatigue of the whole day.


    After leaving from lanjiayu, Sunan drove back. When he just entered the house, he suddenly felt very tired today.


    After Sunan said goodbye to her, she drove away. Until he left, she came into the house with a smile.


    "Well, be careful on the way!" LAN Jiayu watched him get on the bus.


    "Well, you can call me Sunan later." He added, "it''s getting late. Go back. I''ll go first."


    Now that we have become friends, we don''t need these compliments. This is what LAN Jiayu wants to change most.


    She laughed, and then proposed: "well, in that case, you don''t call me miss LAN, call me Jiayu."


    "You''re welcome. My brother''s friends are also my friends." What Sunan said is true.


    Listening to Chu Lin''s question, Lin Yuese couldn''t help laughing. She didn''t want to. She was also doing something to eliminate time. Otherwise, she would get moldy if she stayed like this.


    "Chu Lin, I can''t get moldy if I stay like this any longer? I didn''t feel bored, so I found something to do. " Lin Yuese answered him helplessly.


    At this time, the casserole on the stove has begun to take off steam. Lin Yuese quickly runs to turn down the fire. When she sees this scene, Chu Lin is really helpless.

 Chapter 380

    Help her


    "well, I''ll help you. You look so busy." When Chu Lin said this, he began to open the button on his shirt sleeve and roll up his sleeve.


    Looking at this, the maid was at a loss: "you, this..."


    Lin Yuese understood her meaning, her mouth slowly raised, eyes gentle, light way: "I know."


    In fact, before making this call, she hesitated for a long time. After all, Xuanxuan''s discharge had nothing to do with her, but she was worried that she would come to the hospital to see Xuanxuan, so she told her about it.


    Si Luo Luo looked at Xuan Xuan sitting beside him and said softly, "Xuan Xuan has been discharged from hospital."


    Suddenly, the familiar mobile phone rings. Lin Yuese takes out her mobile phone and finds that it''s Si Luoluo. She feels a little strange, but she answers.


    After he left, she opened all the windows in the house to get some wind. The wind in spring couldn''t wait to come in, and the things in the house were crackling.


    Chu Lin told Lin Yuese to go out, and didn''t improve his work at all. Lin Yuese understood her meaning, so she didn''t say anything.


    The next day, the sun arrived as scheduled, even warmer and hotter than yesterday.


    Tonight seems a little dim, the moon and stars are hiding in the clouds.


    Chu Lin looks at his back, and the smile on his face disappears. He thinks that nothing will happen next, but Su Jinyu comes up with this move, and takes advantage of what she wants to find a job to pull her over.


    Lin Yuese looks at the alarm clock on the wall and finds that it''s more than ten o''clock, not too early, but not too late. It''s similar to her usual rest time. She looks at Chu Lin and nods slightly. Then she gets up and goes to the bedroom.


    Chu Lin stood up and whispered, "it''s getting late. Go and have a rest."


    Lin Yuese raised a faint smile, but her tone seemed a little lonely: "I know."


    Chu Lin seems to guess something, he gently patted Lin Yuese''s shoulder, soft voice said: "you don''t think too much."


    Lin Yuese shook her head and said, "nothing."


    Aware that Lin Yuese is not right, Chu Lin asked with concern: "what''s the matter with you?"


    But what if I misunderstand? In fact, her heart is still a little uncertain, she subconsciously bit the lower lip, eyes flashed a trace of hesitation.


    Smell speech, Lin Yuese is silent, she produced an idea in, this matter is not su Jinyu make ghost? She is not familiar with the people in Li''s department store. How can they suddenly find themselves? Then, there is only one possibility, everything is because of Su Jinyu.


    Chu Lin looked straight at the person in front of him and said, "he said that the boss of Li''s department store is familiar with Su Jinyu."


    Lin Yuese tilted her head and looked at him, puzzled and asked: "remember, what happened?"


    Mr. Li


    Chu Lin crossed his hands and said without expression: "do you remember what we saw before I understand in my heart, but I''m still in a confused state.


    Chu Lin suddenly laughed, and naturally said to himself, "I probably understand."


    He just said the moment, Lin Yue color quickly nodded, can''t wait to say: "mm-hmm, yes, that''s it."


    The voice falls, Chu Lin is recalling in the mind what, immediately uncertain ask a way: "Li''s department store?"


    Lin Yuese blinked her eyes. She recalled the woman''s words and said, "well, it''s like Li or something."


    But this is also very strange, who would take the initiative to find someone else, thinking like this, he asked: "do you know what company it is?"


    "Er..." Chu Lin couldn''t help rolling his eyes. What did she mean.?


    Hearing this, Lin Yuese coughed in a low voice, and said with a slight embarrassment, "I haven''t thought about it yet."


    Chu Lin didn''t know what to say. After a moment of silence, he said again: "what do you think?"


    Lin Yuese shook her head, some uncertain said: "I don''t know, maybe my last resume was seen by others."


    Smell speech, Chu Lin indifferent face also becomes serious, slowly voice: "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Yuese pinned her broken hair behind her ears and said, "someone called me today and asked me to work as the deputy manager of creative department in their company."


    Chu Lin sits beside him, eyebrow subconsciously bends up, doubt of ask a way: "how?"


    "I copied my resume, but..." Lin Yuese bit her lower lip but didn''t go on.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Lin felt very strange. He asked with concern, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    Speaking of this, Lin Yuese suddenly froze, mouth slightly open, a pair of words and stop appearance.


    After packing up, Chu Lin asked suspiciously, "by the way, how are you getting on with your job?"After dinner, Lin Yuese looked at Chu Lin and took a deep breath. She was very happy.


    "Good." Chu Lin smile, eyes reflect the beautiful face of Lin Yuese.


    Lin Yuese was very satisfied. She looked at the person in front of her and said, "eat."


    After a while, Chu Lin had already brought out several attractive dishes, and helped Lin Yuese bring out the hot and fragrant soup. The table became colorful because of these rich dishes.


    They began to chat like this, and the kitchen was so busy.


    At first the kitchen was very quiet, but later because Chu Lin accidentally touched the plate, but did not fall to the ground, just made a sound, Lin Yuese told him to be careful.


    After Lin Yuese gave the order, Chu Lin began to quickly find these raw materials, and then very skillfully cut out all the onion, ginger and garlic that met her requirements on the chopping board, and then took some corn and began to peel the corn kernels with bare hands.


    Lin Yuese was seasoning the soup. She took a casual look at the kitchen and said, "help me cut onion, ginger and garlic. I want onion, onion and minced ginger and garlic. Then help me wash corn. Corn should be peeled into corn kernels. Let''s do this first."


    After the maid left, Chu Lin had gone to the side of Lin Yuese and began to prepare to do something. He asked, "what can I do for you?"


    The maid was a little surprised, and then quickly replied, "OK."


    "That''s all for today. Go back first." Chu Lin turned and said to the maid.


    It was the first time that she saw Chu Lin cooking and rolled up her sleeves. She was so formal as usual. She really opened her eyes.


    "Yes, yes." Si Luo Luo nodded, looking at Xuan Xuan''s eyes especially gentle.


    After hanging up the phone, she reached out and touched Xuanxuan''s soft cheek, and said softly: "Xuanxuan, remember to be careful when you walk in the future, don''t be hit again."


    Smell speech, Xuan Xuan peeps out bright smiling face, soft ground says: "Mommy, I know."

 Chapter 381

    When she entered the store, she said nothing more. She sat up straight and looked ahead.


    Xiang Yan is driving. He occasionally glances back with a faint smile at the corner of his mouth.


    There are many different styles of wedding dresses in the shop, each of which is so gorgeous and beautiful. The chandelier hanging on the ceiling is warm color, shining on the wedding dress in the shop, which is very attractive.


    Xiang Yan didn''t say anything, just very tacit understanding, very naturally came forward and took Xuanxuan''s hand, three people walked into the wedding dress shop together.


    Later, he was very happy to take the hand of Silou, his eyes seemed to say that he would never dare again!


    Xuanxuan some embarrassed smile touched his head, he is just too excited just, he really didn''t mean to.


    "If you run around like this again and lose it, Mommy won''t care!" She joked.


    She came to him with a smile and touched his hair. What a silly boy.


    He leaned over the window and penetrated into the glass. He saw the wedding dress in it and grinned. He pointed to it and said to slolo behind him, "Mommy, look, it''s so beautiful! Mommy must look beautiful in it


    In front of her, a set of wedding dresses in the window of the wedding dress shop looked so beautiful. Xuanxuan broke away from them and ran to the window.


    I don''t know why, Xuanxuan likes the feeling at the moment. On the left is Mommy, and on the right is daddy. Although he knows Xiang Yan is just an uncle, seeing that mommy is so happy every time she sees this uncle, he concludes that Xiang Yan will be his future daddy.


    Xuanxuan curled his mouth, did not say anything, three people beside, like a happy family.


    He laughed and immediately took Xuanxuan''s hand and said, "this is a secret."


    This words a, Si Luo Luo corners of the mouth smoked to smoke, naturally understand his meaning, but Xuan Xuan blinked an eye, soft ground asks a way: "why should hand in hand?"


    One side of the speech to see Si Luoluo holding Xuanxuan''s hand, head a turn, quickly said: "Xuanxuan, I hold you ok?"


    "Yes, yes." Xuan Xuan nodded and got off the bus with Si Luoyu.


    Seeing this, Si Luoluo looked at Xuanxuan, her face softened, and said softly, "Xuanxuan, let''s get out of the car, too."


    Said, he quickly walked out of the car, face a little excited, quick action.


    Smell speech, to speech abruptly nodded, can''t wait to say: "certainly want!"


    Siloluo felt speechless about his behavior. She rolled her eyes and slowly spat out a sentence: "you''re so talkative. Besides, do you want to go in and have a look? No, we''ll go back! I still have to clean up Xuanxuan''s things. "


    To the speech eyebrow eye a pick, as if nothing happened said: "you say."


    The corner of Si Luo Luo''s mouth smoked, feel helpless to him this appearance, in the mouth say: "do you want to like this?"


    He spoke very quickly, as if he was worried that they would go back the next second.


    Before he could go on, Xiang Yan said, "OK."


    At this time, Xuanxuan voice: "or we''ll have a look at it, anyway, there is nothing to do at home."


    See Xuan Xuan silence, Si Luo Luo said so again, he helplessly sighed, mouth said: "OK."


    Si Luo stretched out her hand to touch Xuan Xuan''s head and said, "well, I''d better go back first. My younger brother is still in the room."


    His eyes moved back and forth on slollo and Xiangyan, with a strange look in them.


    "Well." Xuan Xuan blinked, also don''t know how to answer.


    "It doesn''t matter to go back later." Xiang Yan looked at Xiang Xuanxuan and continued to ask, "Xuan Xuan, are you right?"


    Smell speech, Luo Luo blinked an eye, one face doubts of ask a way: "ah? Why go to the wedding dress shop? Don''t we send Xuanxuan back? "


    Xiang Yan leaned over to see Si Luoluo and said with a smile: "there is a wedding dress shop nearby. Shall we continue to go shopping?"


    Luo Si asked: "how to look at the front doubtfully? Why did you stop? "


    Suddenly, the car stopped on the road, but didn''t get home.


    The car was driving slowly on the road. Siloo looked out of the window and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    She shook her head and left all these things behind, concentrating on her own way.


    All of a sudden, Ding Dong disturbed her thinking, and her friend''s phone call came again, urging him to hurry up.


    If you remember, can she start from her? You know, she has found herself before.


    Who is that man? Why is he with shiluoluo? Is shiluoluo still thinking about Su Jinyu? She was puzzled.


    Just, Lin yese, who was walking, suddenly stopped. She turned her back and looked at the car, a trace of doubt flashed in her eyes.


    "Yes, yes." Xiang Yan didn''t say anything. He didn''t get on the bus until she passed the road.


    Lin yese takes back her eyes. She looks at the man in front of her and says in a low voice, "sorry, I have something else to do. I''ll go first."Help, and she refused herself. At that time, she thought she had a good relationship with Lin Yuese and would not hurt her sister.


    Silou also saw him, and her eyes were a little surprised. Her impression of her was still that she had asked for her help.


    suddenly, she glanced at Silou in the car, with a flash of light in her eyes, but then she turned and disappeared.


    Lin yese swallowed the saliva that stayed in throat, slowly said: "it''s OK, thank you."


    Xiang Yan quickly walked out of the car. He looked at the person in front of him and asked with concern, "are you OK, miss?"


    All kinds of bloody pictures were produced in her mind. She shook her head and didn''t dare to think about it any more.


    She couldn''t believe what she would be like if the car in front of her didn''t stop? Blood flow all over the place? Broken arm, broken hand?


    In response, she stared straight at the car in front of her and patted herself with fear on her face. She felt that her feet were a little soft.


    I went to the red light and didn''t pay attention to the front.


    Si Luoluo was also frightened. She looked forward and saw that it was Lin yese. She had something to do and needed to pass through here, so she burst into a deep breath for fear that the person in front of her would be bumped into by herself.


    All of a sudden, a figure appeared in front of him. Xiang Yan was frightened. He had never encountered such a thing before. He braked suddenly, and the car stopped instantly, only a few centimeters away from the person in front of him.


    The atmosphere inside the car is soft and full of faint fragrance.


    LAN Jiayu saw them coming in. As a shop assistant, she immediately welcomed them. She looked at the three people in front of her and guessed that they were a happy family of three.


    LAN Jiayu came up with a smile and said, "Sir, miss, what can I do for you?"


    "We are here to see the wedding dress. Please help me to see which wedding dress is more suitable for her next to me." Xiang Yan naturally indicated the purpose of his visit.

 Chapter 382

    All of a sudden


    Silou takes a look at Xiangyan, then goes to one side and starts to look at the wedding dress.


    LAN Jiayu said she understood that she followed their steps, and then found that siloo had stopped in front of a wedding dress for a long time.


    The woman held her arms in her hands, picked her eyebrows and said, "so what if you like it first? Anyway, I''m going to order this wedding dress today. I''ve never been unable to get what I want! "


    But it happened that this woman couldn''t listen at all. She directly took off her sunglasses, and a face with heavy makeup appeared in front of them. For them, it was a bit shocking!


    Xiang Yan''s voice is very peaceful. He doesn''t mean to quarrel with her at all. He is just being reasonable.


    Before she had time to refuse the woman''s request, Xiang Yan came to the woman and said, "Miss, this wedding dress is our first choice. You''d better have a look at other styles."


    LAN Jiayu carefully looked at the dress of the woman in front of her. Is this the typical rich second generation Princess Aojiao in the legend? So unreasonable? The same smell of copper!


    The woman went directly to them, pointed to the wedding dress and said, "I want this wedding dress. I can afford it for as much as I want."


    I saw a woman walking in with 10 cm high-heeled shoes and a brand red skirt. She was wearing a pair of sunglasses and a pair of high toes. Her whole body was full of pride.


    As soon as the sound came out, everyone in the shop looked in the direction of the sound.


    LAN Jiayu was about to say "OK, I''ll wrap it for you now" when a capable voice came from the door: "I want this wedding dress!"


    After a long time, Xiang Yan called LAN Jiayu. He decided to buy the wedding dress now. He didn''t want to hesitate. He pointed to the wedding dress and said, "waiter, I want this wedding dress!"


    When she inadvertently looked at them in the corner, she felt that the woman was very happy and happy for her!


    LAN Jiayu saw Xiang Yan coming and left there wisely and went to other places to sort things out.


    This is the first time that siloluo saw Xuanxuan so happy. She raised her head and looked into his eyes. Now, without any words, they can read what they want to say from each other''s eyes. She feels very happy now!


    Xuanxuan looked at him straightly, nodded almost without hesitation, and said: "yes, yes! I''ll have a daddy in the future! "


    After hesitating for a long time, he asked with some huff and puff: "well, would you like me to be your father? Let me protect you and mommy for the rest of my life? "


    The next question he wants to ask is more sensitive. He is worried that the answer is not what he wants.


    He didn''t leave Silou because of his existence, and he didn''t care about his existence. He was sincere.


    Xiang Yan is very satisfied with Xuanxuan''s answer, and he really regards him as his own child. He likes Xuanxuan very much and knows that he will bring a happier life to their mother and son.


    Since Xiang Yan entered their life, Xuanxuan really saw his mother''s happiness from the initial unhappiness. He also saw that the uncle was so devoted to their life.


    "Yes, I like my uncle. He is very kind to me and Mommy." Xuanxuan nodded quickly.


    Xuanxuan is more excited than siloo when he hears it. He almost jumps up. But Xiang Yan hasn''t finished his words. He looks at Xuanxuan and says, "Xuanxuan, do you like uncle?"


    But now, when she heard him say that again, she suddenly felt her heart beat faster and she was very happy at the same time.


    When she heard this answer, though she knew Xiang Yan liked her for a long time, she began to accept him and was used to the love words he said to herself.


    She didn''t dare to look him in the eye. She immediately turned her eyes to the position of the wedding dress. She only heard his gentle voice and couldn''t help saying, "yes, Xuanxuan is right. Uncle likes your mommy, and he likes it very much!"


    Xiang Yan smiles. His eyebrows rise slightly. The dimple is very deep. He gently touches Xuanxuan''s head, but his eyes unconsciously look at shiluoluo who is a little shy at the moment.


    "Mommy, I''m not talking nonsense! My uncle must like mommy. He is so good to Mommy and Xuanxuan. " Xuanxuan is very sure to explain his ideas, and then looked back to the speech, "right, to uncle?"


    Xuanxuan saw the red face of Si Luoluo, covered her mouth and laughed secretly. Is it shy for Mommy?


    To more red, she said shyly: "Xuanxuan, what do you say?"


    When Xuanxuan asked for this sentence, siloluo completely recovered her mind. The red halo on her face just now became more and more


    when Xuanxuan heard something Xiangyan had just said, she suddenly thought of something. The corner of her mouth rose slightly, looked up at him and said, "does uncle like my mommy?"Si Luoluo nodded silently. She really liked the wedding dress. She really thought it was beautiful. When Xiang Yan stood beside her and asked if she liked the wedding dress, her first reaction was to nod.


    Xiang Yan came over and saw the wedding dress in front of her. Her voice was very gentle and said, "do you like it? If you like this dress, I can give it to you. "


    "Miss has a good eye. This wedding dress is the best in our shop, and the quality is also very good!" LAN Jiayu went to her side and praised her constantly.


    Buy, but she saw today they are extraordinary temperament, should also be rich.


    Although it''s good, the price is relatively expensive, so for ordinary people, it''s just a few glances, but not yet


    this is a newly arrived wedding dress in the shop. It''s very comfortable in design and fabric, and it won''t feel heavy when it''s put on. On the contrary, it''s a little light and thin. The skirt is decorated with a little feather, which is very attractive The feeling of dream.


    She walked over gently and followed her eyes to the wedding dress. She couldn''t help praising her good eyes.


    Her tone is very big, as if to say today must this wedding dress!


    LAN Jiayu looked at the current situation some thorny, as the wedding shop assistant, she had to stand up.


    "I''m so sorry, miss. They have ordered this wedding dress first. You need it now. It''s hard to say! Otherwise, take a look at other styles of wedding dresses. Recently, we''ve bought many beautiful wedding dresses in our shop. "

 Chapter 383

    The arrogance of the woman is very strong


    the arrogance of the woman is more and more arrogant: "I want this wedding dress today. I tell you, what you said is useless. Do you know who I am?"


    It''s not the first time that Lan Jiayu has encountered this kind of situation. Maybe other clerks will turn the wind and sell it to her.


    Lin Yuese went to the wardrobe to find a light blue dress she had bought before, put it on, put on a solid coat, and then put on a pair of light high heels.


    She got up from the sofa and walked slowly to the bathroom in her slippers. After a simple wash, she looked at herself in the mirror with a better face, and casually put on a make-up.


    Fresh things can be used as entertainment.


    After thinking about it, she decided to go out and have a look. Maybe she could meet something new outside.


    she sighed with annoyance. She couldn''t stand this idle and moldy state.


    The whole person was panting on the sofa and couldn''t find anything to do. She held the remote control and flipped over and over and couldn''t find a good-looking channel.


    On the other hand, it''s boring for Lin Yuese to stay at home. She cleaned up the house and finished all the washing.


    After a while, several people arrived at home, Xiangyan watched Xuanxuan and siloo go in, and then drove away.


    Siloo did not speak, just smile to see the window.


    For this, he is very confident.


    Xiang Yan didn''t feel bad. When he heard the second half of her sentence, he said with a smile, "sooner or later, I will agree."


    "It''s just a little bit bad. I haven''t promised to be with you yet." They are just friends now, but he just said that to Xuanxuan. She really felt that it was not appropriate.


    "Which one?" Xiang Yan responds to her while driving. He feels strange. Did he say something wrong just now?


    Si Luoluo suddenly remembered what he had just said before Xiang Yan. His face turned red again, so he asked him, "Xiang Yan, are those words you just said a little too much?"


    After getting on the bus, Xuanxuan sat in the back seat. Maybe he had been wandering for a long time. He was a little tired, so he fell asleep in the car.


    Xiang Yan and Si Luo smile a little, then take Xuan Xuan to leave the wedding dress shop.


    With a smile, LAN Jiayu took the wedding dress to the front desk, sat down to register, and asked them to leave their contact information. After that, he said with a smile, "take your time, please come next time!"


    Xiang Yan nodded slightly and said softly, "yes, please!"


    LAN Jiayu went to the wedding dress, took the wedding dress, and then said to them: "OK, I''ll help you to leave this wedding dress first. You can leave your contact information. It''s convenient to contact at that time, OK?"


    "Waiter, please keep this wedding dress for us. I''ll send someone to pick it up in a few days, OK?" Xiang Yan suggested.


    Xiang Yan felt that Lan Jiayu was really great and appreciated it.


    She is always ready to help, and can''t stand this kind of situation.


    "It''s OK, it should be. People like her should be treated by someone, otherwise they don''t know who they are!" LAN Jiayu said jokingly with a smile.


    Xiang Yan and Si Luoluo look at the door at the same time. Seeing the woman leave, they look at each other and smile. Si Luoluo takes the lead in saying to her, "thank you so much just now!"


    As soon as she left, LAN Jiayu was really relieved, and naturally said, "I finally sent this Buddha away!"


    The woman immediately turned around and left indignantly.


    The woman gave her a guilty look, and because she was defeated, she stamped her feet in the same place and said angrily, "wait for me!"


    This is not, in front of the original quite arrogant woman, because what she said has begun to muddle around, it seems that she is a rich lady with no place to spend, she is not afraid of her!


    After finishing this long story, LAN Jiayu really felt that her saliva was almost dry and she couldn''t breathe. All these words were what she wanted to say to her. Anyway, they were very useful.


    "You''re just useless! I stick to my position today because it''s my job. It''s all a matter of working principles. I can''t lose my principles just because of your words. If I''m found by the superior, I''ll lose my job again, won''t I? "


    If I give you this wedding dress, I will certainly give it to you. Instead of talking a lot of nonsense here, you''d better go back to your aunt and explain it, so that you can confront me earlier. "


    After a pause, she continued: "as long as she is my boss, as long as she says to me personally,


    " Miss, you misunderstand me. I''m not accusing you. I''m just telling you the truth. If this shop is really owned by your aunt, you can ask your aunt to come to me and confront me. "


    "You, you are just a little shop assistant, dare to blame me?" The woman retorted angrily.


    She did not smile, but suddenly became very serious and said to her, "is it the niece of the store manager? Then the young lady will pay more attention to her words and deeds. Do you know that you are in public now. You are not only losing the face of this shop, but also your aunt! "But who is Lan Jiayu? She eats everything, even if she doesn''t eat the dumb loss, even if the fact is really like what she said, she won''t lose the principle and give her the wedding dress, she won''t eat it.


    The woman said that she had already begun to spit, and pointed at LAN Jiayu, warning her that she was offending her and so on.


    "I tell you, this wedding dress shop is owned by my aunt. You must give me what I want first. I''m the main one. My aunt is the person in charge of this shop. I''m your boss. I''ll leave it here today. If I can''t get this wedding dress today, I''ll complain to your boss!"


    LAN Jiayu tried her best to suppress the anger in her heart, tried to squeeze a smile from her face and said slowly, "who are you?"


    But who is Lan Jiayu? She doesn''t like this at all. Even if she is the boss, she can''t break the rules and bully people here. She should pay attention to everything first come, then come. Why can she say that she has money and power to order this wedding dress? It''s a matter of principle!


    She started from home with her new bag and decided to go shopping first to see if there were any suitable clothes.


    During this period of time, she didn''t go shopping. It''s hard for her to come out. The first thing Lin Yuese thought of was the shopping mall.


    She stopped a car by the side of the road, reported the name of the mall, and quietly closed her eyes for a rest. Only later can she have the energy to buy it.

 Chapter 384

    The former supervisor


    the driver told her that when she arrived, Lin Yue fell asleep. She rubbed her sleepy eyes, yawned and went into the shopping mall with her bag.


    But what surprised Lin Yuese was that she didn''t expect to meet her former supervisor here, and they had a holiday.


    Mentioning her father, she suddenly laughs. Chu Lin''s words are still in her mind. Her father is the owner of Li''s department store.


    By the way, I once met Chu Lin when I had dinner with her, and her father at that time.


    Smell speech, Lin Yuese didn''t answer immediately, she felt that the person in front of her was a little familiar, as if she had seen him somewhere.


    So I stopped to ask her. Su Jin once knew that she had the responsibility to help his wife.


    She was going to go home when she caught a glimpse of Lin Yuese and knew that she was in trouble.


    she opened the door and walked down, with a faint smile on her face and said softly, "can I help you?"


    Suddenly, a car quietly stopped beside her, the window slowly rolled down, showing a good-looking face, is Li Wanfen.


    Lin Yuese felt that she was really unlucky today. She couldn''t stop sighing.


    She looked around the side of the road, trying to find a taxi, but she couldn''t find one.


    Lin Yuese is dead hearted. It seems that she can only walk back barefoot. But there are so many small stones on the road that she is shocked.


    She helped her forehead and planned to buy a pair of shoes at a shoe store on the side of the road, but she didn''t have a shoe store nearby.


    Go in, this kind of thing happened to her.


    Lin Yuese looks at more and more people watching jokes on the roadside. She just wants to find a ground sewing drill.


    she looks down at the broken high-heeled shoes. She knows they can''t be worn. Now the most important thing is to buy a pair of shoes that can be worn.


    Lin Yuese sighed helplessly. It seems that she really answered that sentence. She was very happy, but she was just a little happy for a while, and then she met this kind of unfortunate thing.


    The passers-by couldn''t stop laughing when they saw it, and their eyes were full of schadenfreude. Anyway, it''s a very funny thing for them who can''t be too busy watching.


    But I didn''t expect that, instead, the heel of the high-heeled shoes was completely broken. The crack of the high-heeled shoes made her eyes appear a touch of inconceivable.


    Lin Yuese was staring at by passers-by, and raised her feet in anger, trying to pull the high heels out of the gap.


    Until the high-heeled shoes stuck in the cracks of the roadside, she suddenly recovered and looked around. The pedestrians on the roadside seemed to notice that something was wrong with her and looked at her one after another.


    Lin Yuese was a little elated because she had just won a big victory and let her opponent lose. She was even more elated when she walked. She didn''t pay attention to the road under her feet.


    She went out of the shopping mall with her shopping bag and walked on the side of the road for a long time. It was not easy to take a taxi near here. She planned to take a taxi in a relatively prosperous place.


    After an hour or two of this shopping, Lin Yuese bought the right clothes and looked at the time. It was almost time to go back.


    After she got rid of Xia Kai, she went shopping contentedly and bought several skirts.


    At least not as happy as just now, I always feel a little uncomfortable.


    However, Xia Kai''s appearance still destroyed her rare good mood.


    Lin Yuese saw her leave, satisfied with the hook lip smile, finally let the most annoying person disappear in front of him.


    It was rather awkward.


    "Lin Yuese, you wait for me. We''ll see who has a good time in the end!" After eating the shriveled food, Xia Kai can only angrily put down a cruel word and then turn to leave, looking at her back.


    besides, there are so many people coming and going to the shopping mall, and she dare not do anything to Lin Yuese in front of so many people, so she can only swallow this tone.


    Because Lin Yuese''s words hit her pain, so she can only be speechless, eat this loss, even if the heart is not reconciled, there is no way.


    She is very different from before. She is no longer as weak as before. How Xia Kai treats her, she will go back with a tooth for a tooth and never swallow it!


    Her words let Xia Kai some aphasia for a while, can''t find words to refute.


    "You are responsible for all this. It has nothing to do with me. Don''t push everything on my head!" Lin Yuese''s complexion is condensed, and she scolds every word.


    Lin Yuese sneered coldly. She didn''t expect Xia Kai to blame her for her resignation. It''s all her fault. What does it have to do with her!


    During this period of time, she lived in a muddle everyday and fell into extreme decadence. Today, she finally prepared to come out to relax. Who knows that she met the culprit Lin Yuese."Lin Yuese, what do you think you are? If it wasn''t for you, I could be reduced to the present situation!" Xia Kai stepped on her high heels and came towards her step by step, with a ferocious expression on her face.


    Now after hearing Lin Yuese''s words, she couldn''t bear the anger in her heart completely, and her eyes overflowed with some ruthlessness.


    Xia Kai originally felt that the reason for her resignation was because of Lin Yuese. If it wasn''t for her, she might have mixed up now.


    She knows that Xia Kai has been decadent at home since she was dismissed, and she still hasn''t found a suitable job, so she deliberately satirizes her with her work.


    "I didn''t expect to meet you here. I don''t know where you are now?"


    Yes, but the disgust in Xia Kai''s words was too strong for her to refute.


    Lin Yuese''s step is a meal, originally intended to be safe and sound, as nothing exists


    "what a coincidence, actually met you here, it seems that it is really a narrow road!" Xia Kai''s face is more and more black, looking at Lin Yuese''s eyes are full of disgust, I wish I could never see her again.


    Xia Kai obviously did not expect to meet Lin Yuese here. When she saw Lin Yuese, her face sank.


    As long as Lin Yuese thought of what Xia Kai had done before, she felt disgusted. She didn''t want to see her, but they had already met each other. She could only say hello to her with a slightly stiff face.


    Is this a coincidence? Their company called a few days ago, and now she sees her again.


    Li Wanfen didn''t adapt to the silence. She blinked her eyes and asked tentatively, "Miss Lin?"


    Lin Yuese had a slight face and said softly, "I''m sorry, I just lost my mind."

 Chapter 385

    Friendly help


    Li Wanfen shakes her head and says it''s OK. Looking at the person in front of her, she says slowly, "do you need help?"


    She subconsciously looked at Lin Yuese''s legs, with concern in her tone.


    When asked, Chu Lin opened his eyes and said faintly, "after a while, Lin Yuese coughed a few times, suddenly became serious and said in a low voice," when shall we go back? "


    Chu Lin eyes slightly closed, tone relaxed said: said: "very good."


    Lin Yuese saw that he didn''t talk about it any more. She crossed her hands and asked casually, "how''s the company recently?"


    Chu Lin listened carefully. His hand moved slightly and his voice was steady: "I know."


    "I went out boring today, but the high-heeled shoes broke accidentally. I just met her, and then she gave them to me." Lin Yuese shrugged and explained everything in a few words.


    The voice falls, Chu Lin is more and more puzzled, he asks a way: "she? How did you two get in touch? "


    Lin Yuese didn''t know where he had so many questions. She replied with some disgust: "it was sent by Li Wanfen."


    Chu Lin''s eyes flashed a ray of light, pretending as if nothing had happened asked: "who sent it?"


    "Yes, yes." Lin Yuese nodded and said nothing more.


    Chu Lin changed his shoes, then went to her side, asked: "others sent?"


    Hearing the news, Lin Yuese looked back at him and said faintly: "no, it was sent by others."


    After a while, Chu Lin opened the door and came in. When he saw the new pair of shoes, he was a little confused and asked subconsciously, "Moonlight, did you buy a new pair of shoes today?"


    The living room is very quiet, but it seems lively because of her arrival. She sits on the sofa and has a lazy waist very comfortably, with tenderness between her eyebrows and eyes.


    She opened the door, and then put on a pair of flat slippers, in the white high-heeled shoes, she was slightly stunned, put his shoes on the place.


    But after a while, she had arrived at home and had not come back.


    Slowly, she went to a place where there was a garbage can. After hesitation, she threw the green leaves in her hands into the garbage can. Her back was straight and her whole body exuded a soft atmosphere.


    Her agitation eased and she couldn''t help smiling.


    Not far away, the sun is as red as fire. She picks up the green leaves and keeps one eye closed. Through the green leaves, she can see the sky not far away, transparent and bright.


    Green pines are planted on both sides of the street. As the breeze swings, the transparent green leaves float to the top of the head of Lin Yuese, and she reaches out her hand to take them down.


    She arranged the broken hair in front of her eyes, put her hands in the pocket of her coat, looked forward, and walked slowly.


    Thinking of this, the smile on Lin Yuese''s face slowly condenses and then vanishes. She took out her mobile phone and looked at the time. She found that it was not early, and Chu Lin immediately got off work. She went back.


    Because she had only met once before, she didn''t really have a deep impression on her. Now, she seems to be a good person. She has a simple mind and will help others, but he doesn''t know whether she has anything to do with his father''s behavior.


    Lin Yuese looked down at the shoes under her feet. Her lips wriggled slightly. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Goodbye." Li Wanfen responded with a smile, then drove away.


    Looking at her walking into the car, Lin Yuese waved her hand and said softly, "goodbye."


    She arranged her clothes for a while, with a bright light in her eyes and a clear tone: "if it''s OK, I''ll go first."


    "Yes, yes." Seeing her finally like this, Li Wanfen was also relieved.


    Lin Yuese knew that if she refused again, it would be a bit artificial. With a brilliant smile, she said every word: "thank you."


    Li Wanfen didn''t understand why she was so awkward. She said boldly, "well, you can wear it at ease."


    "This..." Lin Yuese suddenly didn''t know what to say. She wanted to talk but stopped.


    Li Wanfen had no choice but to help her forehead. Her voice was soft: "after so long, how can I know how much he is?"


    A gust of wind blowing, her voice floated in the air, like a crisp bell, sweet, very sweet.


    Lin Yuese is not used to accepting other people''s gifts. Besides, the shoes look very expensive and comfortable. She bit her lower lip and then said, "if not, I''ll buy them from you. Tell me how much they cost."


    "It''s all right. If it wasn''t for what happened just now, I forgot that there was a pair of shoes in the back." Li Wanfen continued with a gentle smile, "besides, I don''t particularly like these shoes. I can''t leave them there all the time. What a waste."


    Smell speech, Lin Yue color raised a head to see one eye, didn''t expect that she would say this kind of words to come, hence hastily say: "need not."


    Li Wanfen looked at all this, nodded his head with satisfaction, and then said: "I didn''t expect you to wear it quite suitable, so I''ll give it to you."What Lin Yuese didn''t expect was that the shoes were just right and looked good on her feet.


    "Thank you." Lin Yuese nods and thanks again. Said, she sat in the car, and then hands and feet of high-heeled shoes off, put on the white high-heeled shoes.


    Li Wanfen was also a girl, so she understood her idea. She immediately opened the door and said, "you can change it in the car."


    Lin Yuese took it in her hands, but she didn''t know where to change her shoes. After all, she was wearing a skirt today.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK." Li Wanfen smiles, and then hands her shoes to Lin Yuese.


    After some hesitation, Lin Yuese nodded and said, "OK, I''ll thank you first."


    However, according to the present situation, she could not walk past in her broken shoes.


    Looking at the shoes on her hand, Lin Yuese subconsciously pursed her lips, some tangled, you know, she never wears other people''s shoes, no matter whether the shoes have been worn or not.


    It''s like I bought it before and haven''t worn it yet. "


    She turned to look at Lin Yuese and said in a low voice, "why don''t you try this pair of shoes? Li Wanfen opened her mouth and wanted to talk. Suddenly she thought of something. She quickly turned around and walked back to her car. She opened the trunk and took out a box from it. She opened the box and there was a pair of high-heeled shoes in it, white, not too high, only five or six percent Rice.


    You know, there are no shops recently, and she doesn''t know what to do. It''s always good to have help.


    After thinking for a moment, Lin Yuese nodded slightly and said, "I need it."


    I have to arrange the follow-up


    Like suddenly thinking of something, he looked at Lin Yuese and joked: "why, do you miss ah Feng and his adoptive father?"


    Mentioning them, Lin Yuese''s face softened and her mother''s special care in her eyes. She whispered, "of course, who else can I think of if I don''t want them?"

 Chapter 386

    Being dismissed


    Lin Yuese is not only a woman, but also a mother. She is soft as a mother, but also sentimental as a mother, but more strong.


    Of course, being a mother also shows that she has a weakness. She is no longer sad because of vulgar feelings, but she will be frightened because of her young children.


    LAN Jiayu didn''t understand why she could feel at ease. She bit her lower lip and a little doubt flashed in her eyes. Then she said, "but is this not good?"


    "Then return the deposit." The store manager glanced at her lightly. What she said didn''t matter. She hadn''t met this kind of thing before. What''s worth saying.


    Looking at the discussion between the two nieces, LAN Jiayu frowned slightly and said awkwardly, "but someone has already paid the deposit."


    The store manager nodded slightly, and his tone was much better than his attitude towards LAN Jiayu: "OK, I''ll leave this to you."


    She looked at the woman beside her and said with satisfaction, "aunt, I must wear this for my wedding."


    Before she finished, the woman snatched the wedding dress from her hand. With a proud smile on her face, she said, "that''s it. It''s beautiful."


    She turned around and walked into the warehouse. She held the dress in her arms and said coldly, "that''s it."


    Smell speech, LAN Jiayu slightly pursed lips, it seems that do not want to do so, but see the boss so firm, she can only grit her teeth to take out the wedding dress.


    "Take it out," the manager said as if nothing had happened.


    After all, the person in front of her is her own boss. Even though she is very dissatisfied, she still replied, "some customers have chosen it. I''ll put it away."


    Sentence said: "Lan Jiayu, answer."


    The store manager comforted her in a soft voice, then looked at LAN Jiayu coldly in her eyes, word by word


    seeing that the woman was very impatient. She pulled the people beside her and said wrongly, "aunt, look at her."


    LAN Jiayu has a bad impression on her, so she doesn''t want to answer at all. She has disdain on her face.


    She went to LAN Jiayu, pointed at her and asked, "where did you put the wedding dress?"


    The woman saw that she didn''t answer, so she ran to the place where she gave up the wedding dress, only to find that it had been replaced.


    Smell speech, LAN Jiayu did not answer, she knows her meaning, if she said, she will certainly give the wedding dress to her niece, but she has put that away, you know, the previous man has given a deposit.


    Which yarn is it? "


    The store manager raised his chin and looked at her, pretending to be indifferent and asked: "the marriage she had chosen before


    to see the appearance of the people in front of her, LAN Jiayu seemed to understand something. Her hand slightly moved, but she didn''t speak.


    It was the woman who robbed the wedding dress with siloo before. Her dress was no different from that before, but she was proud and said word by word: "aunt, that''s her."


    Just then, a voice came from behind the store manager: "you know that."


    There is a bad feeling, LAN Jiayu heart slightly dissatisfied, but the face is still a light expression, mouth said: "how do I know?"


    The store manager''s face was a little ugly and his tone was not very good: "what do you say?"


    Suddenly, a shadow cast down, she felt a little dark, looked up and found a familiar face, she quickly put away her mobile phone, said: "boss, what''s the matter with you? Didn''t you say something happened recently? "


    From time to time, the artists in Jiayu''s wedding theater laugh at the front desk.


    People come and go, in a hurry, have nothing to do with him.


    Su Jinyu gets up on time. He plans to go out without any nostalgia.


    The next day, the sun rose, the temperature seemed a little higher than yesterday, the air reflected the golden light.


    I don''t know how long later, a trace of tiredness hit, the whole person exudes a soft breath, slowly into the dream.


    Perhaps to pass the time, he turned on the lyric radio, listening to the relaxed pure music, and his mood gradually improved.


    Near midnight, but he did not have the slightest sleepiness, eyes very clear.


    After cleaning up, he lay on the bed and slowly closed his eyes. In fact, he was not tired, but he didn''t know why. He was at a loss.


    At the moment, it''s not too early, but it''s not too late.


    Frown slightly, he slightly dissatisfied, fingertips came a slight pain, he did not immediately bandage, but will pick up all the debris on the ground, and then throw into the trash can, this just took out the band aid paste.


    He took a breath, and then ready to pick up all the debris on the ground, but accidentally scratched his index finger, blood immediately flow out, stained with white debris.


    He pursed his lips slightly, and then cleaned up the chopsticks. Suddenly, a white jade bowl fell on the ground, making a loud crackling sound.This meal made him feel nothing. He put down his chopsticks and felt bored.


    Hang, chopsticks in right hand, slow.


    On the other hand, Su Jinyu eats alone at home, feeling a little desolate. His eyebrows are low


    "I know." Two people answer a voice, slowly eating a meal, carefree.


    After a while, when it was time to eat, the maid stood in the kitchen and yelled at the two: "it''s time to eat."


    "Yes, yes." She nodded, just tied up the hair release, black hair immediately scattered down, emitting fragrance.


    Chu Lin looked at her coming out of the bathroom and asked in a soft voice, "has it been washed?"


    After taking a bath, Lin Yuese felt comfortable all over, as if she had experienced a baptism.


    "Go ahead." Chu Lin nodded slightly, with a shallow smile on his face, and said nothing more.


    Because she just went out, Lin Yuese felt a little tired. She twisted her neck and said lazily, "I''ll take a bath."


    After a while, the maid came back after shopping. She looked at the two people on the sofa and said hello to them gently, and then began to cook.


    "It''s OK," said Lin Yuese, who was obviously happy and said slowly, "it''s not very urgent."


    Although Chu Lin is a man, she knows more or less. She looks at the people around her and whispers, "well, I''ll accompany you to see ah Feng in a few days. It''s my fault that she drags along these days."


    The store manager hasn''t opened his mouth yet. The woman on one side approaches her and says with wide eyes, "you don''t have to worry about this."


    LAN Jiayu''s pupil dilated, a little surprised, slowly spit out a few words: "I don''t care? At least I''m an employee here. "


    The woman''s face changed into a brilliant smile, long eyelashes blinked a few times, tentatively asked: "from now on you are not, aunt, you say right."

 Chapter 387

    It''s very sad


    the store manager didn''t say anything. You know, LAN Jiayu is very conscientious and conscientious in his daily work. There''s nothing to be picky about, but it''s just because of this that he has a little trouble.


    The main reason is that she met her niece. She has always been rather unruly and willful. She has a good relationship with her mother, but her mother died a few years ago. Her character has become very irritable. She has to follow her heart.


    LAN Jiayu lowered his head, mouth slowly tooted, whispered: "Oh."


    Sunan smile, voice crisp incomparable: "I just went out to talk about work, now ready to go back."


    What will be here? "


    As if she suddenly thought of something, she looked at Sunan and asked suspiciously, "what are you doing for


    " LAN Jiayu nodded obediently, very clever.


    Sunan looked at him with soft eyes and said in a soft voice, "if you don''t know how to say it, you won''t say it."


    "Because..." LAN Jiayu didn''t know how to explain it. After all, he didn''t take part in it.


    Sunan slightly a Leng, then said: "why?"


    I don''t know how long it took for LAN Jiayu to feel better. She looked at Sunan, a head taller than herself, and said, "I''ve just been dismissed."


    The stranger who passed by looked at them, and there was a doubt in his eyes, but he didn''t say anything. After all, it''s none of his business.


    Flow, crash, then flow down.


    As soon as his voice fell, LAN Jiayu held him in his arms. His tears were like an unstoppable river. After hearing the words, Sunan looked around, then clenched her teeth and said, "yes."


    "I..." With that, LAN Jiayu couldn''t help crying again and said, "can I cry on you for a while?"


    Sunan is not a fool, he saw it at a glance, his brow slightly wrinkled, doubt asked: "really?"


    "No What There was a little cry in her voice and tears on her face. It didn''t look like nothing happened.


    Looking at her sad appearance, Sunan asked with concern: "Jiayu, what''s the matter with you?"


    The car stopped next to her and a slender man came out of it. It was Sunan.


    I don''t know if it''s fate, she suddenly saw a familiar car.


    Suddenly, sadness suddenly poured into her heart, and a drop of crystal white tears slowly fell from the corner of her eyes.


    Although she thinks so, she is still a little sad. After all, this is her first job in China.


    Looking down at the wedding dress shop, she slowly turned her head. Cut, being dismissed and being dismissed, what''s the big deal.


    Outside, the warm sun is like the day, there is a breeze from time to time, gently patting her cheek, but it can''t dispel the restlessness in her heart.


    Vaguely, she heard the woman say: "cut, still fight with me."


    On the other side, LAN Jiayu had already packed up. She glanced at them and walked out of the wedding dress shop.


    as like as two peas, he didn''t know what to do. He had to go to Baidu to find a wedding dress. He might have to go to the shop to see it. He thought he had good stuff and went out.


    And he could see that when she was in the wedding dress shop yesterday, she really liked the dress.


    Although what he just promised was very straightforward, what should sloo do? He wanted to make her happy, but now it happens.


    On the other side, Xiang Yan looks at the number hung up, thinking.


    Hang up the phone, LAN Jiayu looked at the two people in front of him, then lowered his head to deal with the next thing.


    Out of politeness, he said with a smile, "OK, bye."


    Return the deposit to your card. "


    LAN Jiayu shook his head and said, "it''s OK. Later, I''ll smile to Xiang Yan in a soft tone:" you''re welcome. Is there anything else? If it''s OK, hang up. "


    Smell speech, LAN Jiayu breathed a sigh of relief, softly said: "thank you for your understanding!"


    Xiang Yan heard what someone was talking about from inside, but he didn''t hear it very clearly. Thinking of yesterday, he seemed to understand something. Then he said, "well, it''s OK."


    "Well, I..." LAN Jiayu looked at the two people not far away and explained tactfully, "something happened to the wedding dress suddenly. It may not work. I will return your deposit to you."


    Voice down, to the speech is very puzzled, he subconsciously asked: "what do you mean?"


    It''s over. "


    LAN Jiayu took a deep breath, and then said word by word: "Hello, I''m the clerk of rose spirit wedding dress shop. About the wedding, I may say I''m sorry


    here, Xiang Yan''s phone also got through. He asked suspiciously," Hello, what''s the matter? "


    "Oh, oh." The woman was self-centered and didn''t say anything more.The store manager has many years of experience, so she can see LAN Jiayu''s purpose at a glance. She explains, "she wants to negotiate with the people who ordered these wedding dresses before."


    The woman was puzzled. She approached her aunt and asked, "aunt, how did she call?"


    She went to the counter, then took out yesterday''s registration information, according to the above number dial out.


    Some guilt, she promised to leave the wedding dress to them, but did not think it would happen.


    LAN Jiayu doesn''t care about her at all, but she thinks of the couple in the sun, and she has a voice in her heart


    listening to her voice, the woman turns a white eye, and says with some disdain, "Oh, it''s very proud."


    She turned her back and packed her things. She didn''t have no money. Really, she came to work in this shop just because she liked wedding dress. She didn''t want to be angry all the time.


    "Oh," Lan Jiayu snorted coldly, showing a disdainful smile. She lives so big, how ever suffered this kind of bullying, she looked at the store manager, a word said: "no, those wages you keep it, I don''t rare."


    The woman stepped forward and said aloud, "what are you looking at?"


    LAN Jiayu is silent. She has a slight discomfort in her eyes. She looks at the woman next to the owner with sharp eyes.


    Why? I''ll pay you my salary later. You can clean it up


    The store manager was a little guilty. She looked away from her and said, "no, LAN Jiayu never thought that the store manager who usually treated her pretty well would say such a thing because he didn''t satisfy her niece?


    Smell speech, LAN Jiayu is greatly surprised, doubt ground asks a way: "why?"


    As a result, she can only Commission qulanjiayu, but said: "lanjiayu, you won''t use it to work tomorrow."


    Sunan''s mouth was still smiling and asked, "what are you going to do now?"


    Mentioning this, LAN Jiayu is a little sad. She looks up and says, "I don''t know."


    Before, she did not think that she would be dismissed. For a moment, she was confused. Are you looking for another one?

 Chapter 388

    The idea just came to mind in the dessert shop, and LAN Jiayu quickly threw away her head and denied it. What if there is a similar situation again? She doesn''t want to deal with it.


    Sunan eyes low brow, looking at the person in front of, slowly voice: "need I help you?"


    One side of the shop assistant saw his doubts, said softly: "do you want to have a try?"


    There are all kinds of desserts in it. For a while, Xiang Yan didn''t know what to buy.


    In the middle of the road, he suddenly passed a dessert shop. He remembered that slolo liked to eat desserts very much, so he got out of the car and planned to buy some.


    At this time, it''s time to get off work, and he doesn''t have to go back to the company. He goes back to the car and plans to go to slolo''s house.


    Although I think so, there is nothing to make up for. Now, he had to tell snow about it.


    He sat down to rest and could not help sighing. He knew it would be like this. He should have bought the wedding dress in advance yesterday, and then took it away. What deposit should he pay?


    Sweat flowed down his forehead, slightly agitated.


    On the other hand, Xiang Yan is looking for all the wedding dress shops here, but he has been looking for them for a long time, but he still hasn''t found the same wedding dress.


    Sunan did not hesitate, but ate it.


    Then she began to eat.


    LAN Jiayu didn''t expect this answer. She blushed and felt warm in her heart. She said, "I''ll eat that, too."


    Su Jin put down her chopsticks and said softly, "you haven''t moved your mouth yet. How can I continue to eat?"


    You know, the first time I came here to eat, but I kept eating.


    Looking at his action, LAN Jiayu asked: "why don''t you continue to eat?"


    "Yes, yes." Sunan didn''t speak. He picked up a piece of meat and put it into his mouth. The sweet and spicy feeling hit his taste buds. He wanted to eat another piece, but he held it back.


    LAN Jiayu subconsciously swallowed saliva, looked at the front of Sunan, said excitedly: "you try it, it''s delicious."


    After a while, the food was all served, and the aroma came.


    Because of the woman sitting opposite, Sunan was embarrassed to stare at her all the time. He looked down at her with clear eyes.


    But Sunan only responded for a long time. She didn''t seem to want to speak. LAN Jiayu also lost her interest. She was silent, her eyes were random, and she didn''t know what she thought.


    Because it took a long time to serve, LAN Jiayu once again played a talkative character and wanted to chat with Sunan.


    "All right." The waiter took the menu and left.


    Don''t know what Sunan like to eat, she also specially gave him a look, after getting his consent, she called to just the waiter, mouth said: "that''s it."


    After a while, she had ticked out all the things she wanted to go.


    "OK," he said. LAN Jiayu picked up the menu, took a pencil in his right hand, and spent several circles on it.


    When the waiter left, he looked at the person in front of him and said softly, "you can order whatever you want."


    After a long time, Sunan said slowly: "OK, thank you."


    The waiter put the menu in front of them and said softly, "this is the menu. Please have a look and call me if you need it."


    Later, the two sat aside under her leadership.


    "Yes, sir. Please follow me, miss." The waiter didn''t say anything. She resumed her faint smile and said it was business.


    She calmed down and whispered, "OK, take us to a seat."


    LAN Jiayu originally wanted to explain, but suddenly he found that the people around him were silent, so he didn''t say anything more. Others didn''t mind. What else did he take?


    The waiter showed a strange smile and joked, "I know, I know."


    Sunan frowned slightly, but he didn''t say anything. He was not a good person to express his inner feelings.


    This words, LAN Jiayu subconsciously denied: "ah, no, you misunderstood."


    One side of the waiter to see two people get along with such a state, can''t help laughing, seriously said: "you really match."


    "I''m not sure." LAN Jiayu snorted coldly, with a proud expression.


    See her this appearance, Sunan helpless shake his head, tone some doting: "of course, really, I will cheat you?"


    LAN Jiayu didn''t seem to believe him. She asked again and again, "really?"


    Sunan had never been here before, so he said, "just order, don''t care about me."


    LAN Jiayu quickly waved his hand and said, "no, it''s better to see how people around me want to order."


    When the shop assistant saw her, she came forward very familiar and asked softly, "Miss LAN, you''re here again. Are you still the same?"


    After a while, they arrived at the fresh meat shop she just said."Good." Sunan smiles and nods, then follows LAN Jiayu.


    LAN Jiayu tilted his head to look at him, very lovely, tone is very gentle: "well, let''s go to eat."


    Sunan smile, back to God, tone gently: "nothing."


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing that Sunan was in a daze, LAN Jiayu pulled his clothes and asked suspiciously:


    he once heard friends say that for girls, the most disliked thing is to hear words like "you are happy".


    "Yes, you are happy..." When it comes to the front, Sunan is very natural, but when it comes to the back, it suddenly stops.


    LAN Jiayu blinked and looked forward to saying, "I know there''s a fresh meat shop nearby. Let''s go there."


    She looks very cute. Sunan can''t help laughing and says softly, "OK."


    Before Sunan could continue to talk, LAN Jiayu said: "I''m a little hungry, too. Let''s go to dinner."


    "Ha?" Sunan''s face was inexplicable. Then he suddenly reacted and said, "it seems that he is a little hungry."


    ¡£¡±


    LAN Jiayu rolled his eyes and said angrily: "you should say you are hungry


    Sunan didn''t find anything strange. He subconsciously replied:" OK, what''s the matter? "


    Suddenly, lunch time, LAN Jiayu blinked his eyes, tentatively asked: "are you hungry?"


    "All right." Sunan didn''t say anything. He respected her decision.


    Smell speech, LAN Jiayu shook his head, some uncertain said: "temporarily don''t use, I haven''t thought well."


    If Xiang Yan hesitates to buy some, will she not be able to eat it? But if he only bought one, he didn''t know whether she liked it or not.


    Forget it. Let''s have all of them. Thinking about this, he looked at the shop assistant in front of him and said, "then you can bring me some of everything."


    Smell speech, the smile on the clerk''s face is very obvious, she said excitedly: "OK, please wait a moment."

 Chapter 389

    Her regret


    after a while, the clerk had already packed all the things. She handed them to Xiang Yan and said softly, "a total of 528."


    at this time, a sound and sound came up: "Alipay arrives at fifty-six."


    Smell speech, Xuan Xuan immediately sits to her side, the mouth mutters: "fortunately the younger brother is still small, otherwise later grew up with me to grab things to eat."


    Siloo felt helpless to the child. She moved and said softly, "well, eat."


    "Hey hey," Xuan Xuan stretched out his hand and scratched his head, a little embarrassed.


    Si Luoluo wiped off the debris on her face and couldn''t help laughing: "why, is it greedy disease?"


    This words a, Xuan Xuan immediately ran out, the face still has just eaten desserts broken slag.


    Si Luo and Xiang Yan looked at each other with a smile, and the corners of their mouths were full of smiles: "OK, come out."


    At this time, a clear voice of a child came out of the room: "Mommy, have you talked to uncle? I''m bored in my room. "


    The atmosphere softened again, and the air was filled with sweet fragrance, sweet to sweet in their hearts.


    Looking at the face in his arms that looks like siloo, he stretched out his fingers to tease the child with a smile between his eyebrows and eyes.


    "Yes, yes." Siloo did not refuse him, she gently handed the child to him, with great care.


    Xiang Yan looked at the child in her arms and said softly, "give me a hug, baby."


    "Good." Si Luoluo squeezed out a smile and reflected Xiang Yan''s serious appearance in her eyes.


    Xiang Yan didn''t know what to do. He took Silou''s hand and said in a soft voice, "don''t worry, I will find a better wedding dress than that one."


    After that, siloluo didn''t speak, but there was a trace of sadness in her eyes. Just as Xiang Yan thought, she really liked the wedding dress, and had dreamed of wearing it. She even thought about reporting the wedding scene with Xiang Yan, but she didn''t expect that the result would be like this.


    Her appearance is very similar to that of Xiang Yan when he learned the news. Xiang Yan knows that he can''t delay any longer, so he tells LAN Jiayu what he said.


    "Well?" Sloo didn''t quite understand him and frowned.


    He took a deep breath and then said, "the wedding dress I prepared for you may not work."


    Xiang Yan also knows that he is too ink stained, but he is worried that Silou is disappointed and sad. After all, she really likes the wedding dress.


    Si Luo Luo feels helpless to the appearance that he wants to talk but stops. She sighs and says, "you can say it directly. You don''t have to hide it."


    "The wedding dress." He said a few words to the teacher, then stopped again, which made Silou at a loss.


    Seeing his appearance, Silou thought something had happened and asked with concern, "what''s the matter?"


    "That..." Xiang Yan scratched his head. I don''t know where to start.


    Sloo looked down at her child and asked, "come on, what''s the matter?"


    In an instant, there was only siloo and Xiangyan left in the living room. Oh, and the baby in slolo''s arms.


    Not far away Li Ma also heard a few words, very naturally returned to his room.


    "All right." Xuanxuan curled his mouth, reluctantly went back to the bedroom, did not forget to take the dessert and mobile phone.


    Aware of what, Si Luo Luo glanced at Xiang Yan and said: "Xuan Xuan, listen to your uncle, go back to the bedroom first."


    Xuanxuan muddled looking at him, a little doubt, how he let himself leave every time.


    Wen Yan, Xiang Yan didn''t rush to answer her. He looked at Xuanxuan and said with a smile, "Xuanxuan, would you like to go back to your room? I have something to say to your mother. "


    "By the way, why did you come all of a sudden?" She asked with a wink. You know, they just met yesterday, even if they miss themselves, they don''t use it so often?


    Siloo couldn''t help laughing and said in a low voice, "well, I won''t talk about it in the future."


    Xiang Yan naturally sat next to her and asked, "what else do you and I say thank you for? Why not


    She looked at Xiang Yan, who came in front of her, and said, "it''s delicious, thank you!"


    Si Luo Luo slowly took it, and then put it into her mouth and chewed it slowly. She thought it was very good.


    "Yes, yes." Without hesitation, Xuanxuan immediately opened the bag, took out a piece from it and handed it to siloo.


    Siloo nodded with a smile and a soft voice: "you help mummy get a small piece."


    "All right." Xuan Xuan answers a voice, immediately carrying a thing to run to Si Luo Luo in front of, continue to say, "you this is to buy to us from uncle, do you want to eat?"


    "Darling, take it to your mommy and try it." The smile on Xiang Yan''s face was very gentle. He spoke slowly.


    Xiang Yan couldn''t help jumping up and said excitedly, "it''s very nice of you, uncle Xiang."He nodded to Yanxiao, handed him the things in his hand, and said, "yes, I bought them specially for you."


    There was a sweet smell in the air. Xuanxuan sniffed and looked at the things he was holding in his other hand. He asked tentatively, "uncle, are these cakes?"


    "Yes." Xiang Yankong gave a hand and touched his head in a relaxed voice.


    Hearing the news, they looked at Xiangyan together. Si Luoluo mouth slowly raised, with a shallow smile on his face, while Xuan Xuan left his mobile phone aside, rushed to Xiang Yan, said softly: "Uncle Xiang, you come to see us."


    See Si Luo Luo sitting on the sofa, holding the child in the hand, one side of Xuan Xuan is playing mobile phone.


    "Yes, the young lady is coaxing the children." With that, Li Ma stepped back to let Sunan come in.


    Sunan nodded slightly to her, and then said, "is Silou in it?"


    Before long, the door was opened, but it was Li Ma.


    Sunan was holding a dessert bag in his hand. He stood at the door, took a deep breath and rang slowly.


    I don''t know if it''s because the distance is too short or because he drives too fast, so he arrives at her house all of a sudden.


    After putting things away, he continued to drive to slolo''s house.


    Xiang Yan didn''t realize anything was wrong. He took out his wallet to pay. Then he took the things in his hand and walked out of the shop. He felt that the things in his hand were heavy.


    A female customer nearby just finished paying. She was surprised to see Xiang Yan. She didn''t expect that he had bought so many sweets. She looked at the desserts she had bought and smoked.


    "You." Si Luo poked Xuan Xuan''s forehead, her eyes full of maternal love.


    Xiang Yan, holding siloo''s child, couldn''t help joking: "when my younger brother grows up, I won''t give it to you."


    Xuan Xuan rolled a white eye, cold hum a, Nuo Nuo ground says: "I just don''t believe."

 Chapter 390

    Xiangyan pretended to be serious and said harshly, "you are not afraid of me any more."


    "A little bit." Xuanxuan made a face, his head swaying from side to side.


    Chu Lin''s eyes flashed a touch of sadness, drooping eyebrows said: "how, I am so not worthy of your trust?"


    Suddenly, Lin Yuese felt a little embarrassed. She should have thought more about it.


    Chu Lin did not hesitate to refute her reason: "we have just ordered."


    Lin Yuese calmed down and made up a reason: "I''m thinking about what we''re going to eat later."


    Chu Lin was very confused about Lin Yuese''s performance, and then asked, "what are you thinking?"


    When she learned that Su Jinyu cheated her, what was her reaction?


    She couldn''t tell him that she was thinking about the relationship between Su Jinyu and LAN Jiayu in southern Jiangsu. When she saw her last time, she called Su Jinyu "Su Jin". She told her her real name, and she didn''t know whether she had made a special investigation.


    "I was thinking..." Lin Yue''s color difference points out her true thoughts, but immediately stops.


    His mood was also infected by her, worried to ask: "Lin Yuese, what are you thinking?"


    After ordering a meal, Chu Lin finds that Lin Yuese becomes a little strange and seems to be worried about something.


    Lin Yuese followed Chu Lin and said, "OK."


    Chu Lin is very satisfied. When Sunan leaves with LAN Jiayu, he looks at Lin Yuese beside him and whispers: "let''s go and have dinner."


    "I will." Sunan answered, even if Chu Lin didn''t say such words, he would send her home. After all, she has drunk some wine now, and it may not be safe to go home alone.


    Chu Lin looked at Sunan beside him and said politely, "Mr. Su, I hope you can send Jiayu home safely."


    "I see." LAN Jiayu answered seriously.


    At this time, Chu Lin remembered the purpose of this trip, because everyone knew him, so he didn''t need to introduce him. He said again: "after eating, go home early."


    A careless, two eyes on, both drooping eyebrows, mouth with a faint smile.


    Lin Yuese and Sunan are silent as they look at their reminiscence.


    Chu Lin nodded his head and said with concern, "that''s good. Come here and don''t talk to me. It''s true."


    LAN Jiayu raised his head and said in a soft voice, "he''s fine."


    Just after answering Sunan, he sighed, and his tone became softer: "well, don''t talk about this. How''s uncle recently?"


    Chu Lin nodded and said, "well, we grew up together."


    Sunan finally found a chance to speak. He looked at Chu Lin and asked suspiciously, "do you know him?"


    "I''m sorry." LAN Jiayu felt aggrieved and couldn''t help lowering her head and looking at her fingers.


    Obviously, Chu Lin didn''t believe her. He looked serious and said in a cold voice: "how did I ever tell you?"


    He won''t drink outside.


    "No, No." LAN Jiayu quickly denied. You know, he once answered


    Chu Lin looked at her up and down, smelled a smell of wine, and tentatively asked: "have you drunk?"


    To some extent, she and Chu Lin have known each other for a long time, and their feelings are naturally better than Su Jinyu.


    Her vision moves to Lin Yuese, with excitement on her face, remembering the things Su Jinyu told her before. In fact, she wanted to ask whether she liked him or not, but in front of Chu Lin, she didn''t dare to ask, she counseled.


    Mention this, LAN Jiayu sighed, tone helpless: "I originally wanted to find a job here, but accidentally was dismissed."


    He pursed his lips slightly, opened his mouth slightly, and said slowly, "I''m not asking you this. I''m asking why you are in China."


    I''m sorry to ask.


    Chu Lin''s eyes moved back and forth between them. He didn''t understand how the two of you knew each other. He wanted to ask, but Sunan was beside him. When he heard his name, LAN Jiayu turned his head and found that it was Chu Lin and Lin Yuese. He quickly replied, "come here to have dinner with Sunan. What''s the matter?"


    And Chu Lin expresses an accident, he asks questioningly: "good rain, how are you also here?"


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere suddenly changes. Lin Yuese looks at the person in front of her, and her eyebrows wrinkle subconsciously. Why is Lan Jiayu with Sunan again? Wasn''t she with Su Jinyu before?


    "Mm-hmm," Sunan nodded, just ready to continue to say, suddenly found that the shoulder was hit, is Lan Jiayu, he only heard her say: "Sunan, how do you settle so long?"


    "Yes." Lin Yuese replied with a smile, "have you finished eating?"


    Sunan subconsciously glanced at Chu Lin beside her and said slowly, "come here to have dinner with friends, are you too?"Lin Yuese smiles and asks, "Sunan, how are you here?"


    When he saw the face clearly, he was slightly surprised. Unexpectedly, it was Lin Yuese and Chu Lin.


    As he turned around, he accidentally bumped into a man.


    Sunan observed him for a while and found that she had no response before she went to the counter to check out.


    At the end of the speech, she burped again, her face flushed.


    Under his constant persuasion, LAN Jiayu turned her lips and finally agreed: "OK."


    Sunan quickly pressed her down and said in a calm voice, "you''re good. Just sit down and I''ll go."


    LAN Jiayu sucked his nose and was about to pay the bill.


    Sunan knew that she was being ironic. After all, she was very sad about her work.


    Maybe because of drinking a drop of wine, LAN Jiayu said vaguely: "no, I''m here. Today I was resigned. I''m happy."


    Then he stood up and said, "no, how can I get you to pay? I''ll go. "


    Sunan couldn''t accept a girl''s invitation to dinner. Last time it was just an accident. She was too embarrassed to say that before, but now it''s not.


    LAN Jiayu touched his stomach and turned his eyes around. Then he stood up abruptly and said slowly, "I''ll check out. You wait for a while."


    No wonder she did.


    Sunan was a little surprised to see her like this for the first time, but he didn''t say anything. He only ate seven full, while LAN Jiayu ate ten and drank a little wine.


    maybe it was because the food was so smooth that Lan Jiayu burped a lot and didn''t have any gentlemanly air.


    On the other side, Sunan and lanjiayu also finished eating.


    The atmosphere in the house is very harmonious, with constant laughter, like a happy family. After living for so many years, siloluo has never felt this kind of feeling. She is happy from the bottom of her heart. Meeting Xiang Yan is really the luckiest thing in her life.


    Lin Yuese didn''t expect that he would have such an idea, she quickly denied: "No."


    She did not know why she quickly denied that she had regarded him as her own relative, and did not deliberately hide from him.


    Overhead hanging chandelier slightly shaking a few times, a layer of light and shadow scattered down, Chu Lin''s face is dark.

 Chapter 391

    The night is romantic


    after hesitating for a long time, Lin Yuese sighs a long time with a little helplessness. She doesn''t mean that, she just doesn''t know where to start.


    Chu Lin chin slightly raised, angular face with a trace of dissatisfaction, tone slightly indifferent: "how, you are not willing to say?"


    After closing, she couldn''t help pursing her lips, but her eyes secretly looked at Sunan.


    Climbing over to the window, I accidentally bumped into him.


    It was a cold wind again, and LAN Jiayu quickly recovered. She was worried that southern Jiangsu would catch a cold. What''s the matter with her? She patted herself on the cheek, feeling puzzled. She''s never been this big.


    Her brain was still a little dizzy. When she thought of the scene before going to bed, she smoked. In fact, she didn''t drink a lot of wine or get drunk. But I don''t know why, in front of him, she seemed to be drunk, and her behavior became a little strange.


    At this moment, she is very sober, she looked to the left, found Sunan quietly leaning, between the eyebrows and eyes is full of calm, delicate eyebrows appear particularly soft.


    She shivered a few times and found that goose bumps had come up. It seemed that she didn''t wear enough clothes today.


    A cold wind blew by and she shivered and immediately opened her eyes.


    I don''t know how long after that, LAN Jiayu''s eyelashes moved slightly and seemed to wake up.


    He turned his face to look at LAN Jiayu, who was sleeping soundly, and slowly closed his eyes. Anyway, she hasn''t woken up yet. Let''s have a rest.


    Thinking about this, he drew back his eyes and felt a little tired.


    Sunan reaches out his hand and grabs the bridge between his eyes. He feels that his eyes are sore. Maybe he is too busy recently to have a good rest.


    The bright moonlight came down, and the car body had a layer of fluorescence, adding a soft feeling.


    He sighed, then rolled down the window, he looked at the sky not far away, his dark eyes reflected the inky sky, some small stars also reflected in his eyes, shining.


    He hesitated and didn''t know what to choose.


    Suddenly, Sunan is embarrassed to wake her up. Do you want to let her sleep for a while? But in this case, what should I do? He can''t stay here all the time waiting for her to wake up.


    Sunan looked at her and found that she was already asleep. Her eyes blinked and her mouth smashed a few times, which made her look lovely.


    As time goes by, they have arrived at LAN Jiayu''s house.


    Sunan breathed a sigh of relief, and finally did not have to be affected by her, he seriously drove the car, extremely focused.


    After a while, a rhythmic breathing sound sounded in my ears, and LAN Jiayu had fallen asleep.


    She arranged her clothes, folded her hands in front of her abdomen, and then leaned back in the chair, her eyes slightly closed for a rest.


    Smell speech, LAN Jiayu smiles to nod, answer a voice way: "good."


    The corner of Sunan''s mouth curved slowly, his eyes looked forward, and he said, "then you can sleep for a while, and I''ll call you when you get home. How about that?"


    LAN Jiayu took a look, coughed slightly, and said slowly, "I''m not thirsty, just a little sleepy."


    Just be quiet. "


    Remembering that he bought a bottle of mineral water and put it beside him a few days ago, Sunan took out the mineral water with one hand, then handed it to LAN Jiayu and said in a soft voice: "you drink water-cooled


    " belch. " LAN Jiayu belched again, and there was a faint smell of wine in his nose.


    Memories gush out in an instant. He used to be like Lin Yuese, but he has changed people around him and everything flows.


    Sunan felt helpless. He turned his head and looked at her. Under the light, he saw a faint blush on her face. Her face was soft, which made the car warm and quiet.


    Sunan seriously driving, but next to LAN Jiayu is restless, has been chattering.


    At night, a car driving on the street, black exhaust emissions, like a thin layer of fog, in a flash.


    He shook his head and looked out of the window. He only felt that the night was like ink and covered the whole sky. It looked like a beautiful landscape.


    Chu Lin raised his mouth slowly, and then began to eat, but somehow, he always felt uneasy.


    "Yes, yes." Lin Yuese smiles and says nothing. She picks up her chopsticks and eats them.


    After a while, the waiter came. He gently put the food they ordered in front of them. Then he turned and left. When the food was all served, Chu Lin said to the people in front of him, "eat it, or it will be cold later."


    "Nothing." Chu Lin shook his head in a soft tone. In fact, he had the same idea as Lin Yuese, but he didn''t say it.


    Looking at Chu Lin''s dejected appearance, Lin Yuese stretched out her hand and waved in front of him, wondering: "what''s the matter with you?"


    But according to his inherent impression of Su Jinyu and Sunan, they will not do anything bad. No, he has to find a chance to ask her.However, Chu Lin was worried. When he heard about LAN Jiayu, a touch of worry flashed in his eyes. She''s a simple girl. He''s afraid she''s been cheated.


    Lin Yuese smile, tone is very casual: "don''t worry, anyway, this matter has been a long time, there is no need to mention."


    "But in that case..." All his words are stuck in his throat.


    Lin Yuese lowered her eyebrows and said with a trace of sadness: "I don''t want to cause unnecessary trouble."


    The voice falls, Chu Lin is very surprised, slowly opens a way: "why don''t you tell me these things?"


    "It''s like this..." Lin Yuese took a deep breath, and then slowly said it, including her doubts about LAN Jiayu, including her meeting Su Jinyu at the birthday party.


    Chu Lin some don''t understand, eyebrow a wrinkly, soft voice asks a way: "this words is what meaning?"


    ¡£¡±


    She pursed her lips slightly, then spat out a sentence: "in fact, it''s because of LAN Jiayu. Lin Yuese shook her head helplessly and decided to tell him all her doubts.


    He wants to know everything about her.


    "Yes, yes." Chu Lin nodded very seriously, and didn''t want to hide his true thoughts.


    Lin Yuese blinked her eyes, looked straight at the people in front of her, and seriously asked, "do you really want to know?"


    He''s not awake. He''s breathing steadily.


    LAN Jiayu picked up her mobile phone and looked at the time. She was surprised to find that it was one o''clock in the morning. You know, it''s only four or five o''clock in the afternoon when they go to dinner. How come it''s early in the morning suddenly? Has she just slept for a long time?


    She scratched her head, and her soft hair turned into a mess. She looked at the white object between her nails and subconsciously glanced at Sunan.

 Chapter 392

    Some shy


    LAN Jiayu found that Sunan had not woken up, so she quickly took out a tissue from her pocket, then wiped her hand clean, and then put the used tissue into her arms. It seems that she had to wash her head well when she went back, otherwise she would be embarrassed to be seen with dandruff.


    On a quiet night, LAN Jiayu holds her chin in both hands, and her eyes all fall on the side of Sunan. Her eyes seem to have light. She suddenly feels that he is so handsome, even more handsome than Su Jinyu.


    He took the paper from the next table.


    The boss looked back at him and said, "and wait a minute."


    After eating, he found that there was no paper towel on the table. He looked at the boss standing at the door and said, "excuse me, boss, do you have any more paper towels?"


    Another place, Su Jinyu alone out to buy breakfast, a little lonely. He came to a soup dumpling shop and ordered some soup dumplings at random. Then he ate them. His movements were elegant and his whole body was full of noble and cool air.


    Lin Yuese didn''t care. After all, she was used to it. She continued to eat breakfast with a faint smile on her face.


    From the beginning to the end, Chu Lin''s eyes have been staying on Lin Yuese''s body, trying to find out her every move.


    Lin Yuese didn''t expect Chu Lin to be so considerate. She gave him a compliment, and then ate it slowly. Although the action was not elegant, it was not rude.


    "Eat it." Chu Lin arranged her chair and said softly.


    After a while, Lin Yuese was ready to wash. She sat on the table and licked her lips subconsciously. She couldn''t wait to eat.


    See her this appearance, Chu Lin couldn''t help laughing, eyes overflow gentle. She''s still as cute as before.


    "All right." Lin Yuese rubbed her hands and wanted to have breakfast, but suddenly she remembered that she had not washed her teeth. She ran to the bathroom and began to brush her teeth.


    Chu Lin looked back at him and whispered, "well, I know you got up late, so I just finished it."


    Chu Linzheng placed the tableware and looked at the rich breakfast on the table. She blinked her eyes and asked with some doubts: "are these all made by you?"


    Light fragrance.


    On the other hand, Lin Yuese just woke up, but as soon as she walked out of the bedroom, she smelled


    she took the mobile phone and found that it was Saturday, so she yawned, put the mobile phone back to its original position and lay straight on the bed.


    The real object in front of her became clear. LAN Jiayu didn''t look back for a moment. She was at a loss. Suddenly, she remembered what happened yesterday and grabbed her face. She was silent.


    She reached out and rubbed her eyes, and at the same time she yawned unconsciously.


    When she woke up again, it was more than ten o''clock in the morning. She opened her eyes vaguely. Her eyes were very hazy. She felt that there was a thin layer of fog, and some of them could not see clearly.


    At about three o''clock in the morning, she went to sleep slowly.


    After cleaning up, LAN Jiayu lay down with a smile on her face.


    For him, LAN Jiayu is just an ordinary friend. He doesn''t think of her, so he doesn''t know her mind.


    At this time, Sunan was concentrating on driving, and was not affected at all.


    she reached out and patted her face, trying to refresh herself.


    All of a sudden, she suddenly found that she could not forget Sunan. She was extremely shocked. The surprise on her face was obvious, but unfortunately, no one saw it.


    She lowered her brows and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    At the moment when LAN Jiayu closed the door, she was slightly stunned. She thought of Sunan sleeping in the car, and her mouth involuntarily walked up. There was a trace of tenderness in her eyes.


    When LAN Jiayu opened the car and went in, he started the car and then planned to go home. It was too late for him to stay outside all the time.


    "Goodbye." Su Nan''s polite reply has no practical significance.


    "Then I''ll get off. Thank you again for bringing me back." LAN Jiayu said, then opened the door and came down. She waved to him and muttered, "goodbye."


    The dark night is especially magnetic.


    "All right." Sunan nodded, with a shallow smile on the corner of her mouth, and her voice was clear. After finishing her hair, she said, "well, thank you very much for sending me back, or I''ll go back first?"


    LAN Jiayu knew the doubts in his heart, but he didn''t go out of his way to explain them.


    When he heard the first few words, Sunan gradually relaxed, but when he heard the last few words, his expression solidified for a moment. What does she mean by that? Was she often hit before?


    LAN Jiayu nodded with a smile, as if nothing had happened, said patiently: "mm-hmm, just wait. Anyway, I used to be like this, I''m used to it."


    Sunan saw it at a glance. He frowned subconsciously and asked anxiously, "are you really OK?"Although she said that, her face was a little sad, and her hands were still rubbing her head, all the time.


    LAN Jiayu shook his head and said, "no, it''s OK."


    Sunan was also surprised and asked with concern, "are you ok?"


    LAN Jiayu was startled and stepped back suddenly, but her head accidentally bumped into it. Suddenly, the pain came, and she couldn''t help touching it with her hand. Her expression was aggrieved.


    LAN Jiayu couldn''t hear clearly. She slowly approached him and wanted to know what she was talking about. But just as she stretched out her head, a slightly indifferent voice rang out: "what are you doing?"


    Suddenly, Sunan''s eyebrows slowly wrinkled, like having a nightmare, muttering something in his mouth.


    LAN Jiayu''s face returned to a smile, with tenderness between her eyebrows and eyes.


    Thinking of this, she sighed helplessly and looked sad. But it doesn''t matter. She can see if there are other wedding dress shops that need people. If she doesn''t go to her father''s company, she will always have a way.


    Wait a minute, she suddenly wants a little, she has been dismissed, that is to say, there is no class at all.


    Maybe it''s because she had slept for a long time before. Now she''s not sleepy at all. She''s full of spirit. It''s like chicken blood. But if she can''t get up tomorrow, what should she do? She has to go to work?


    To think about it, she met a lot of handsome guys, Chu Lin is, Su Jinyu is, Sunan is also, and a few people also know, this is not the fate of the arrangement?


    Is it because of the time and place? Or just because it''s him.


    Su Jinyu coldly took out a paper towel and said slowly: "thank you, boss."


    "You''re welcome." The boss answered and then went to do his own business.


    Su Jinyu wiped her mouth and raised her hand to lift her feet. There was a special magic between them, which attracted other people to see.

 Chapter 393

    There is an accident


    Su Jinyu has seen so much about this kind of vision that she completely ignores it. He got up to pay, and then walked out of the soup shop.


    Outside, the sun is just right, the breeze is warm, wantonly running in the air, bringing a burst of comfort to mortals.


    The owner of the voice was very stable and said slowly, "well, Su Jinyu was hit outside. I found you according to his mobile phone''s address book."


    Su''s father didn''t expect that the other party''s call to him had something to do with Su Jinyu. He was a little confused. He asked uncertainly, "yes, what''s the matter?"


    Inside came a strange voice: "are you su Jinyu''s father?"


    On the other hand, Su''s father suddenly received a strange call. He turned down the volume of the TV, then pressed the answer button, and asked suspiciously, "Hello, when do you have time?"


    Then she got up and went back to her room, intending to change her clothes.


    She knew that even if she had been at home, it was not a matter to be upset. She would only make herself cranky. It would be better to go out and relax so as not to think too much.


    Lin Yuese nodded and began to reply, "OK, you wait for me first."


    Chu Lin mouth slowly raised, between the eyebrows and eyes is very soft, tone indifferent: "well, don''t worry, let''s go out for a walk."


    "Help the forehead to say:" light color one voice of hope


    Chu Lin sat beside her and comforted her in a soft voice: "maybe I''m hungry."


    It''s getting better. "


    "I called to inquire, but I found nothing happened, but," after a pause, Lin Yuese frowned slowly, and then said, "dad just told me that a Feng had been crying, and I didn''t know what was going on until just now


    Chu Lin came over and asked with doubts:" what''s going on? "


    She knew that even if she didn''t agree, she couldn''t help it. After all, she wasn''t there and didn''t know what happened to him?


    "Good." Lin Yuese didn''t retort and agreed directly.


    Looking at the poor appearance of a Feng, Chu Qi Tian''s eyes are full of heartache, and his tone is gentle: "I''ll help him clean up, hang up first, and I''ll talk to you later."


    "That''s good." Lin Yuese had some comfort, but the uneasiness still existed in her heart, and she didn''t know what it was because of.


    Seeing this, Chu Qitian was relieved and said slowly, "he didn''t cry any more."


    All of a sudden, ah Feng stopped, but there was a drop of tears hanging from the corner of his eye, which made people feel very sad.


    Chu Qitian sighed helplessly and said, "still crying."


    Smell speech, Lin Yue se says hastily: "how now?"


    Chu Qitian answered with some emotion and said, "well, I don''t know what happened to him just now. He suddenly cried and couldn''t be coaxed."


    Words, she heard a burst of crying, seems to be from the mobile phone inside, she probably understand what, quickly asked: "is a Feng crying?"


    Lin Yuese lowered her head and bit her lower lip with her teeth. She hesitated and said, "I''m just a little flustered. I always think something happened."


    "It''s OK. What''s the matter?" Chu Qitian''s eyes were fixed on the child in his arms and asked kindly.


    Chu Qitian clearly heard Lin Yuese''s voice: "Dad, are you ok now?"


    "All right." The housekeeper answered, then went to the bedside table. He took the mobile phone and pressed the answer button to put it in his ear.


    Suddenly, the phone rings. It''s Lin Yuese who calls. He looks at the housekeeper and says again, "help me get my cell phone."


    Chu faces a day to smile slightly, refuse a way: "need not, I come can."


    Seeing this, the housekeeper quickly came over and said, "master, I''ll hold it for you."


    But it''s useless. Ah Feng is still crying. His short limbs are waving randomly, almost hitting Chu Qitian''s eyes.


    He shook the baby in his arms and comforted him in a soft voice: "ah Feng is good, ah Feng doesn''t cry."


    Chu Qitian gently picked him up, thought he was hungry or what? So I fed him milk, but unexpectedly, he couldn''t eat at all. He cried all the time, and his voice rang throughout the room.


    Abroad, a Feng had been quietly lying in the cradle, but I don''t know why, he suddenly burst into tears, tears and snot flow together, looking distressing.


    As soon as these words came out, Lin Yuese didn''t say anything. If she asked specifically, would it be troublesome? But she wanted to know what was going on, so she fell into a contradictory situation.


    "But..." Lin Yuese wanted to say something else, but she heard Chu Lin say, "if you really doubt that something bad has happened, pay attention to it, or ask the people around you."


    Chu Lin patted her shoulder gently and comforted her in a soft voice: "it''s OK. Don''t think too much."


    Lin Yuese shook her head and said in a weak tone: "I don''t know. I always feel that something bad has happened."


    One side of Chu Lin see her such appearance, can''t help but ask: "you this is how?"On the other side, Lin Yuese was a little flustered. Her right eyelid kept jumping, like something bad happened.


    She stealthily took out her cell phone, took some pictures, turned and left with a strange smile on her lips.


    In a corner, Lin yese was very surprised, and then she couldn''t help laughing. She didn''t expect to go out and even encounter this kind of thing.


    Beside, a group of people around here, the white Jeep parked next to the driver trembling to take out the mobile phone to make a phone call, a face of panic.


    He wanted to stand up, but he was weak. There was a huge noise in his ear, and his consciousness gradually blurred, and he slowly closed his eyes.


    He felt himself floating in the air, and then fell heavily. Some unknown liquid slowly flowed down from his forehead and covered his eyes.


    Su Jinyu put his hands in his pocket, and there was no emotion in his eyes. Suddenly, he heard a roar. He had no time to look back, and a huge impact came.


    Life is unchangeable, simple to the extreme.


    He suddenly thought of Ye Xing. Since that happened last time, he never appeared again, as if he had disappeared.


    The long shadow was reflected beside him, very dark.


    Because she didn''t come by car, and the distance was not far, Su Jinyu walked slowly, as if in a walk, contented and relaxed.


    As the voice fell, Su Fu was surprised, as if he had never recovered. He swallowed his saliva unconsciously and said again, "what did you just say?"


    Compared with just now, his voice is much heavier, and his tone is full of incredible.


    The other side knows his mood very well. After all, it''s not small. He said in a low voice, "I said your son had a car accident. I hope you can come to the hospital."

 Chapter 394

    Geying


    Su Fu stood up tremblingly and asked, "in which hospital?"


    The other party recalled the name of the hospital, thought deeply, and then said: "we are..."


    Su Fu''s face was angry, and he said angrily, "her husband has had an accident. Doesn''t she show up? How busy she is after such a long business trip. "


    Sunan did not understand why her father would suddenly mention her, he was slightly stunned, and then said: "yes, what''s the matter?"


    Su''s father looked at him and asked coldly, "have you heard from Lin Yuese?"


    "That''s good." Sunan calm down, when he just learned that he was hit by a car, he was very nervous, for fear that he was seriously injured, he was in a state of confusion.


    Su Fu squeezed out a smile and said softly, "it''s OK. I''m in a coma for the time being."


    "Yes, yes." Sunan went to the two men''s side and asked with concern, "how''s brother?"


    Su Fu gave him a light look and said, "you''re coming."


    Wen Yan, both of them look back at him.


    Arriving at the hospital, Sunan came to the door of the ward that his mother said. He gently opened the door and saw two people in the room. He said in a voice: "Dad, mom, I''m here."


    He drives as fast as Su Fu did before. Black exhaust is emitted on the ground, and fine dust floats because of friction. Then he lies quietly on the ground, but is crushed under the tire by the car coming from behind.


    It''s on.


    Hang up the phone, Sunan didn''t have time to continue to clean up the house, just took the key to the car and left


    "mm-hmm, be careful on the way, don''t have an accident." As soon as Su''s mother finished this sentence, she heard the sound of Dudu.


    Sunan heard his mother''s serious tone, he immediately said: "OK, wait, I''ll leave for the hospital right away."


    Su''s mother hated the iron, but she raised her voice a few degrees unconsciously and said, "of course, I can still cheat you."


    Hearing this, Sunan was stunned, as if he would not believe it. He asked again, "Mom, is that true?"


    Su''s mother pursed her lips slightly and answered softly, "Su Jinyu was hit by a car. Now she is lying in the hospital. Your father and I have just arrived."


    Voice down, Sunan slightly surprised, subconsciously asked: "to the hospital? What''s the matter with dad? "


    ¡£¡±


    Su''s mother looked back at the ward and said in a low voice, "come to the hospital now.


    Sunan put down her things. She didn''t understand what this meant, but he still replied," at home. "


    After a while, Sunan said, "he''s cleaning. Where''s his mother now?"


    She sat in the corridor, then took out her mobile phone and called Sunan.


    "All right." Su''s mother answered and slowly walked out of the room.


    He looked at Su Fu next to him, his tone dropped a few degrees, and said slowly: "you call Sunan and ask him to come quickly."


    Unfortunately, he didn''t have Lin Yuese''s contact information, so he couldn''t find her for a while.


    Su Jinyu appeared this kind of thing, Lin Yuese? Why didn''t she show up for so long? What the hell is going on?


    After the doctor finished checking the room, Su''s father sat in the right position and waited for him to wake up. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something.


    The voice falls, Su Fu breathes a sigh of relief, fortunately he is not particularly seriously injured.


    Looking at the middle-aged man in suit and shoes, the doctor comforted him in a soft voice: "fortunately, the situation is not very good. It''s just a slight fracture. It''s good to have a period of self-cultivation."


    Seeing this, Su''s father quickly stepped forward and asked, "what''s the matter with my son?"


    There was a slight sound of footsteps, and a doctor came to inspect the room.


    In his impression, Su Jinyu always has a pride, not willing to easily admit defeat, also not willing to give up easily, he will refute with himself, until make himself angry.


    Su Fu walked slowly to Su Jinyu. When did he see him like this.


    "All right." With that, the driver backed out and said a good apology before he left, asking for their forgiveness.


    Su''s father is not a mean person. Besides, looking at a man''s face, he knows that he is not a bad man. He waved his hand and said impatiently, "forget it, you go out first."


    The driver didn''t know what to say. His head dropped lower and he said, "yes, I''m really sorry."


    Su''s father frowned, just like Su Jinyu when he made this expression. His voice said coldly: "so, is that you bumped my son?"


    Smell speech, the man returns to God. But he accidentally bumped into Su Jinyu''s driver. He got up and looked at Su''s father. He slowly bent down. He was very sorry and said, "I''m sorry, uncle. The brake failed at that time. I didn''t expect this."


    Su''s father walked step by step. He walked over and asked warily, "who are you?"Su Jinyu came to the door of the ward, Sunan deep breath, and then slowly opened the door of the ward, between him quietly lying on the sofa, sitting on one side of a person, looking back should be a stranger.


    Su''s mother almost couldn''t keep up with him.


    After a while, they came to the hospital, and Su''s father was directly facing Su Jinyu''s ward.


    Su''s mother sat on one side, her hands crossed, and a trace of dissatisfaction flashed in her eyes. It''s true that he was so flustered because of Sunan.


    I''m still in the hospital, and I don''t know how he is now.


    On the way, Su Fu was very flustered. He drove very fast, as if he would not waste another second. You know, Su Jinyu is now


    and then they go out to the hospital together.


    "Right now, right now." Sue''s mother changed a pair of shoes and nagged.


    Su Fu looked back at her and said in a hurry, "hurry up."


    Smell speech, Su Mu is first Leng for a second, then quickly followed up, mouth said: "wait a minute, I also go."


    "Su Jinyu has an accident. I have to go and have a look." With that, Su''s father decided to open the door and go out.


    At this time, Su''s mother came out of the room. She walked up to him step by step and asked, "where are you going?"


    He looked at his watch and immediately got up to go to the hospital.


    Before Su''s father could say "yes", there was a beep in his ear.


    Then he said, "he''s OK."


    After hearing the name of the hospital clearly, Su''s father quickly nodded and said, "OK, thank you."


    "Well." For a moment, Sunan didn''t know how to answer. He knew the truth, but he couldn''t tell them the truth directly. After all, these things were too troublesome for him to sort out for a long time.


    Moreover, Su Jinyu is still in a coma at this time. Without his consent, he is embarrassed to say it casually.


    Su''s father didn''t understand why he wanted to stop talking. His eyes narrowed slightly and he said doubtfully, "what''s the matter? Why don''t you talk all of a sudden? "

 Chapter 395

    The reason of heartache


    Sunan shook his head, forced a smile, and slowly replied: "nothing, just thought of something."


    In fact, Su''s father didn''t believe what Sunan said, but he still said, "well, since you can contact Lin Yuese, you can tell him and let her come to the hospital."


    I don''t know why, she felt a stabbing pain in her heart. She only felt tens of thousands of ants crawling.


    The main character is Su Jinyu, she subconsciously moved her face, dare not continue to look.


    At a glance, she can no longer forget that there is a picture on the screen, and the picture''s


    Ding Dong, the SMS bell rings, Lin Yuese is silent for a while, and then turns on her mobile phone to have a look.


    Subconsciously, she clenched her hands and was not reconciled.


    And Lin Yuese looks at the phone that hang up, eyebrows droop, suddenly wry smile, why do they always refuse to let go of themselves? Clearly she has no relationship with him, but he has always existed in her life.


    Sunan some irritable lying in bed, only feel that they have done things wrong.


    Sunan wanted to respond to her, but only heard the sound of doodle, she has hung up the phone.


    Lin Yuese doesn''t want to listen any more. She spits out two words: "bye."


    Law participation, also can not participate.


    That''s their business. On one hand, he''s just an outsider, and he doesn''t have to say "why do you want to?" Sunan can not continue to say, he has no reason to let her go to see Su Jinyu.


    Lin Yuese suddenly got angry. She bit her lower lip and said coldly, "why? He should know for himself that I don''t want to talk about it any more. Let''s hang up. "


    Sunan was a little surprised and asked: "why?"


    She took a deep breath and said, "I''m not going to see him."


    Wait, she suddenly calmed down. Why did she have that idea? What does it matter whether he tells himself or not?


    For some reason, she was sad and lost, like she didn''t get something unexpected.


    So it is. Lin Yuese lowered her eyebrows. For a moment, he thought it was su Jinyu who asked him to tell him about it. He was so soft hearted that he didn''t think it was such a reason.


    "I know." He scratched his head and continued, "Today my father asked when you would show up? He told you about it


    The voice falls, Lin Yuese is a little surprised, but immediately, she shows a pair of indifferent appearance, tone coldly said: "why do you say this to me? I have nothing to do with him. "


    "Well, I''ll say that." After a pause, Sunan spoke again, "Su Jinyu had a car accident and entered the hospital today."


    As soon as these words came out, Lin Yuese was a little sleepy. She opened her eyes, then sat on the bed, and her tone became serious: "go ahead, it''s OK."


    With a long sigh, Sunan said, "I''m wondering if I want to tell you."


    After a long silence, Lin Yuese had some doubts and said again, "what''s the matter? Why don''t you talk? "


    "I, uh huh." Sunan doesn''t know how to say it. After all, he is very clear about the relationship between her and Su Jinyu. Will bubbling''s words be too embarrassing?


    She pressed the answer button, put the phone to her ear, closed her eyes again, and asked as if nothing had happened: "Sunan, what''s the matter with calling me so late?"


    After about 15 minutes, the clear bell rings. Lin Yuese opens her eyes, then reaches out her right hand and holds the mobile phone. She finds that it''s from Sunan.


    Before closing her eyes, she took a special look at her mobile phone and found that it was only 9 o''clock. Although it was early, she wanted to go to bed. After all, he didn''t know what to do.


    She lay on the bed, followed by the quilt.


    The curtains were closed, and then the lights in the bedroom were turned off.


    Lin Yuese nodded, and then went back to her bedroom. She closed the window,


    hearing the words, Chu Lin looked back at him with a smile and said softly, "good night, good dream."


    Lin Yuese stretched out, then said to Chu Lin, "I''ll go to bed first. Good night."


    And Chu Lin sits on the sofa with a laptop in front of him. He seems to be dealing with documents.


    After wiping her hair, she put the towel away and came out.


    On the other side, Lin Yuese had just finished her bath. She wiped her hair in her spare time. She was very comfortable. Her mouth turned up, as if she had just heard a joke. She was very happy.


    Wei Jin turned over and didn''t know anything.


    It''s him.


    Although I can''t see the man''s face clearly, everyone who knows Su Jinyu knows that there is a person lying on the ground on the screen, covered with bloodstains, and some passers-by standing by with surprise on their faces.


    Somewhere, Wei Jinjin is lying on the bed, staring at the mobile phone in front of him with a strange smile.


    Outside, the moon has risen, and the stars are hanging in the sky, emitting a weak light.Father has always been like this, always not good at words, but he has his own children in his heart.


    However, he still had them in his heart. He just couldn''t express his true thoughts.


    He was a strict father. From childhood to adulthood, he seldom gave Su Jinyu a good face. Similarly, he did the same to Sunan.


    Before leaving, Su Fu looked at Su Jinyu''s ward again and said, "let''s go."


    Su''s mother and Sunan saw all this in their eyes, but they didn''t say anything, just a trace of dissatisfaction flashed in Su''s mother''s eyes.


    Later, the three people walked out of the room together. Su Fu carefully closed the door, and was careful not to disturb the people inside.


    "Yes, yes." Sunan answered, he subconsciously left the bed of Su Jinyu, eyes flashed a ray of light, I don''t know what to think.


    After a pause, he looked at his son and said slowly, "Sunan, come with us."


    Su''s father took a look at him. He seemed a little tangled. Then he nodded silently and said, "OK, come back tomorrow."


    Su''s mother put her hand on Su''s father''s shoulder and said softly, "it''s evening. Let''s go back first and see Su Jinyu tomorrow."


    I don''t know how long later, it was getting dark. Sunan turned on the switch in the ward. In a moment, the ward lit up with a soft breath.


    There was a sudden silence in the ward, and no one spoke.


    Sunan nodded and answered softly, "I know. I''ll do it later."


    She knows the reason why her right eyelid always jumps during the day. Maybe ah Feng suddenly cries because of Su Jinyu. After all, they are related by blood.


    As soon as the hand was released, the mobile phone fell straight down, and then fell into the quilt, revealing only one corner, which was extremely dim.


    In the dark, Lin Yuese''s dark pupils were shining, and her long hair hung on both sides of her cheek.

 Chapter 396

    Silent fatherly love


    in the night, it is very quiet. There is a faint light in the dark room, and then it returns to darkness.


    The cell phone screen darkened, and the whole bedroom was very quiet. You can even hear Lin Yuese''s breathing and the wind outside the window.


    Su''s father didn''t know her psychological feelings. He turned to look at her and said, "there are still some in it. You can eat later. Now I''ll go to the hospital to see Su Jinyu."


    Su''s mother felt helpless to him. She felt pain when she felt pain. What did she pretend.


    "Nothing." Su''s father replied with a smile. He put the incubator aside, then put his hand under the faucet and flushed for a while. Then he felt much better.


    Su''s mother saw it at a glance. She found that the place where the hot soup dripped was red. She asked with concern, "are you ok?"


    All of a sudden, a drop of soup splashed on his hand, the burning sensation came, but he endured the pain and thought it was time to cover the incubator, with a faint smile on his face.


    He picked out a lot of chicken and put it in the incubator. Then he poured the soup in with great care.


    "I know, I know." Su Fu repeated in a low voice, but his hand didn''t stop.


    "Well, I don''t blame you," Su Mu said with concern, looking at his movements. "Slow down, you''ll burn it carefully."


    Su Fu opened the pot and said, "I''m not worried about disturbing you. I lowered my voice. I didn''t expect you to wake up."


    Su''s mother gave him a white look and couldn''t help joking: "I can''t sleep like this. I didn''t even tell me when I got up in the morning to make chicken soup for Su Jinyu."


    Su''s father looked at his wife and said softly, "well, it''s still early. Go on sleeping."


    "Not the same?" Su''s mother couldn''t help asking, but she knew it already.


    Smell speech, Su Fu shook his head and said: "taste is not the same."


    Su''s mother slowly walked up to him and asked suspiciously, "why do you want to do it yourself when you let the servant do it?"


    Su''s father looked back at her and said faintly, "I''ll cook some soup for Su Jinyu and send it to him later."


    When she got out of bed, she found that Su''s father was making trouble in the kitchen. She asked suspiciously, "why do you get up so early?"


    Su''s mother turns over in a daze. She reaches out her hand and finds no one around her. Subconsciously, she opens her eyes. Through the crack of the door, she sees a little light.


    In the blink of an eye, he and Sunan have grown up so big that they have no way to interfere in their lives.


    Thinking of this, he sighed helplessly.


    Until later, he married Sunan''s mother, and their relationship became more obvious. As a father, he had a tough attitude towards Su Jinyu, and had broken many of his dreams. However, he was good for him.


    Think of it, he has not cooked for a long time, he used to cook for Su Jinyu, but later, he is more and more busy, there is no time to take care of Su Jinyu, the relationship between father and son is more and more weak.


    Su''s family, Su''s father got up very early. He cooked some chicken soup himself and wanted to go to the hospital to give Su Jinyu a taste.


    I had to leave.


    Slowly, the sun rises at the speed visible to the naked eye. The day comes, and the night


    Su Jinyu has been staring at the front, with a complex look and a messy inner world.


    What he didn''t know was that when his father learned about his car accident, he was very anxious. Sunan was also very worried. Lin Yuese was upset because of him, and his own son was crying because of his accident.


    He turned on his cell phone again and found that there was no news. He gave a wry smile and suddenly felt sorry for himself. Maybe he was accidentally knocked to death, and probably no one found out.


    Su Jinyu returns to the ward and lies quietly on the bed.


    He opened the door and went out. He found that there were three or two people passing through the corridor, most of them were doctors and nurses, and some patients came out for convenience.


    Su Jinyu lifted the quilt and got out of bed. There was a pair of slippers on the ground. He put his feet in and found that the slippers were a little small. However, he had no choice but to make do with them.


    A slight footstep sounded outside the door and then disappeared.


    He turned on his mobile phone and found that it was four o''clock in the morning. He didn''t expect that he had been in a coma for so long. He rubbed his head and couldn''t figure out the situation.


    Because he didn''t know what time it was, he was a bit at a loss, and then found the mobile phone next to him.


    He shook his head, feeling helpless.


    Wait a minute. He suddenly remembered something similar when he was abroad. It''s just that he was not hit by someone, but because of his own reasons.


    It''s the first time that I''ve lived for so many years.


    Suddenly, the scene before the coma came into his mind. He frowned subconsciously and felt dizzy.


    He glanced around and found himself in the hospital, covered with a white and blue quilt.


    Ward suddenly lit up, Su Jinyu feel some discomfort, subconsciously closed his eyes, until gradually adapt to the light, he opened his eyes.In front of him, it was dark and he couldn''t see anything. He sat up slowly, reached out with his right hand, groped for something, and then pressed a button.


    On the other side, Su Jinyu slowly opened her eyes with blood in them.


    Lin Yuese is lazy to pick up her mobile phone. She breathes steadily and just wants to lie down quietly.


    She turned over, the mobile phone in the quilt accidentally fell to the ground, making a "Dong" sound, dull but loud, especially abrupt in the bedroom.


    Lin Yuese closed her eyes and didn''t want to think about these unimportant problems. She suddenly felt very tired, both physically and mentally.


    She asked herself, have never done anything bad, but those people are always against her, in the end why?


    Because of them.


    In fact, she has lived so much and made many friends, but her relationship with many people has become stiff. Sometimes she thinks that it''s because of herself or


    in the past, she would think that the photos came from Silou, but after some things, she knows that the photos should not have been sent by her, so who is it?


    She didn''t know who sent the message, but she knew that the person must have ulterior motives, and must be someone she knew, familiar with her relationship with Su Jinyu.


    Lin Yuese sighed a long time and lay down straight. There was a flash of light in her eyes, but no one saw it.


    Su Mu''s lips moved slightly and said slowly, "is it too early now? Maybe he hasn''t woken up yet?"


    Su''s father shook his head with a smile and said with certainty: "don''t worry. According to his temperament, he must have woken up."


    Su''s mother didn''t understand why he was so sure, but she didn''t say anything. She gave a smile and said, "OK, remember to be careful on the way."

 Chapter 397

    Father son relationship


    "I see." Su''s father patted Su''s mother''s hand, then picked up the incubator and continued, "then I''ll go to the hospital. Please pay attention at home."


    Su''s mother took him to the door, waved and said, "well, goodbye."


    LAN Jiayu scratched the slightly itchy cheek and asked softly, "where are you? Go out and play? "


    When the phone rings, Sunan takes out his mobile phone and finds that it''s LAN Jiayu. He asks suspiciously, "what''s the matter?"


    She coughed a few times and pressed his name.


    All of a sudden, her eyes stay on the name of Sunan. Next time, she thinks of that night.


    But my eyes are moving back and forth on the address book, and I don''t know who to look for.


    On the other hand, LAN Jiayu is bored. She takes out her mobile phone and plans to find someone to play with.


    Sunan shakes her head and denies: "well, that''s OK."


    Smell speech, Su Jinyu lightly Piao Piao ground looked at him one eye, tone coolly open mouth: "otherwise you also be hit by a car?"


    Sunan deliberately joked: "brother, you are too uninteresting, even don''t give me a little."


    After a while, Su Jinyu drank all of them and ate the chicken. He belched subconsciously, and the expression on his face eased.


    Seeing his appearance, Sunan couldn''t help laughing and comforted himself.


    He took another sip and was filled with emotion.


    When he was a child, his favorite drink was chicken soup made by his father, but he never tasted it since his mother died.


    Su Jinyu took a mouthful of soup with a spoon. It was the taste of memory. The memory was gushing, and


    before half a second, he picked up the heat preservation box beside him and slowly opened it. The smell of chicken was floating in the air, sweet.


    "I know." Su Jinyu as if nothing had happened to answer, face indifferent.


    Sunan looked down and thought for a moment, then came up with such a sentence: "Dad has gone."


    Su Jinyu looked at him, nodded, but did not speak, he is not really do not want to drink, just feel uncomfortable in the heart.


    Sunan looked at Su Jinyu and asked suspiciously, "brother, do you really don''t want to drink?"


    Later, Su''s father left without looking back.


    I see


    Sunan is his son, so he understands his feelings. He seriously promises: "when Su''s father looks at Sunan, he says something about Su Jinyu. In fact, he has nothing to do. He just doesn''t want to stay here to make himself angry. He''s afraid that he will make himself angry.


    Su''s father''s face darkened a bit. He stood up and spat out a sentence: "I have something else to do. Let''s go first, Sunan. Remember to let him drink the soup."


    "I don''t want to drink it." Su Jinyu repeated the previous words again, some indifference.


    "Thank you, Dad first." Sunan smiles brightly, then looks at Su Jinyu on the bed and asks suspiciously, "brother, don''t you drink?"


    His words comforted Su Fu, and his tone of comfort was much better: "I''ll do it for you next time."


    Suddenly sitting next to him, he said with emotion: "speaking, I haven''t drunk your soup for a long time."


    "Well." Su''s father answered, even Su Nan knew it was made by himself. How could su Jinyu not care?


    Sunan walked up to him and raised his mouth slowly. He asked uncertainly, "Dad, did you make it?"


    Su Fu raised his head and looked at him. His voice was steady and he said, "chicken soup."


    Smelling speech, Sunan nodded and glanced at the heat preservation box on the bedside table. He asked suspiciously, "what is this?"


    Su Jinyu looked to the south of Jiangsu and replied as if nothing had happened: "it''s very good."


    He opened his eyebrows and eyes and said slowly, "brother, how do you feel now?"


    Suddenly, the door was opened again, and Sunan came in. He looked at the two people in the ward and felt a strange atmosphere.


    The ward was quiet, and Su''s father sat quietly beside him, as if he was a lot older.


    Su Jinyu naturally heard it, but he didn''t say anything.


    "Then you''ll eat later." With that, Su Fu covered the incubator and put it aside in a lonely tone.


    Su Jinyu sighed helplessly and said, "Dad, I really have no appetite now."


    "Are you going to eat it or not?" Su Fu''s tone was a little tough and asked coldly.


    For a moment, the atmosphere was a little awkward. They didn''t speak, and the air was filled with a faint fragrance.


    This is what he worked so hard to do. How can he say no to it?


    Su Fu frowned and said harshly, "if you don''t want to eat it, you can eat it for me."


    Admittedly, Su Jinyu felt his stomach moving, but he still said: "I don''t want to eat, no appetite."


    He took a deep breath, then opened the incubator, he handed things to Su Jinyu in front of him, word by word said: "I know you will be hungry, I specially brought it here, eat it."Su''s father''s lips moved, but he didn''t say it. In fact, he didn''t know why he showed this appearance. Before he came, he was still full of concern, but when he saw Su Jinyu, he couldn''t help getting angry.


    "Nothing." Su Jinyu turned her head and didn''t want to answer his question. He doesn''t want to fight with him today. He has no energy.


    The expression on Su Fu''s face was not particularly good-looking. He said coldly, "what do you mean?"


    Su Jinyu did not expect that he would say this sentence. He shook his head and said softly, "I don''t mean that?"


    They always talk like this, with a little confrontation in the dark.


    He sat down next to him and said, "can''t I come? Or do you think I won''t come? "


    For this problem, Su''s father felt helpless. How could he come to see his son?


    Seeing him, Su Jinyu was slightly surprised. He asked suspiciously, "Dad, why are you here?"


    Su Fu walked slowly to him and asked with concern: "you wake up. How do you feel now?"


    He slowly pushed the door open, found Su Jinyu between the bed, eyes staring at the front, do not know what to look at.


    Su Jinyu''s ward.


    Slowly, when he got to the hospital, he parked the car, then took the incubator and walked to


    Su Fu drove slowly. He was worried that if he drove too fast, he would spill the chicken soup, which he cooked carefully.


    Sue turned to the room and closed the door.


    The voice dropped and the car went away.


    Su''s father got on the bus, put the incubator aside, looked back at Su''s mother standing at the door, gave her a smile, and then said, "gone."


    Sunan looked at Su Jinyu, light said: "I am in the hospital, now inconvenient."


    Smell speech, LAN Jiayu subconsciously nervous up, concern asked: "hospital? Are you sick? "


    Sunan didn''t know why he reacted so much. He explained, "no, I''m my brother. He had an accident yesterday."

 Chapter 398

    It doesn''t matter


    hearing that it''s not Southern Jiangsu, LAN Jiayu was relieved, but still worried and asked, "is it serious?"


    Sunan lips slightly wriggle, spit out a few words: "OK, not serious."


    Lin yese clenched her fingers, and her face became more and more pale. Sunan''s words made her not know how to answer. She could only leave here with her head down, no longer asking for nothing.


    He doesn''t want to see Lin yese now, and he doesn''t want to get involved with her any more.


    There is no sense of joking.


    "I hope you don''t appear in front of me and disturb my life." Sunan looks at her seriously, every word


    Lin yese grins bitterly and squeezes out a good word. Sunan does not deny what she just said. In her eyes, it means that he admits that Lan Jiayu is his girlfriend.


    He didn''t want to talk about it with Lin yese. In his opinion, it was unnecessary. Anyway, their relationship stopped here.


    "Whether she is my girlfriend has nothing to do with you. We are just strangers now. I hope you don''t cross the line." The tone of Southern Jiangsu is alienated.


    She thought LAN Jiayu was his girlfriend, and her tone was somewhat imperceptible.


    "Long time no see. Is this your girlfriend?" She took the initiative to say hello to him. Obviously, she misunderstood the relationship between Sunan and LAN Jiayu.


    Lin yese just turned his head and saw that there was lanjiayu on his back. His eyes were full of incredible things. He didn''t expect that there were other people around him.


    When Sunan saw Lin at night, her face suddenly changed. Although lanjiayu couldn''t see Sunan''s present expression, she somehow felt that he was different.


    It''s just that Sunan didn''t expect to meet Lin yese on the road. After all, they seldom meet again after their divorce, and it''s still in this situation.


    Sunan walks forward with LAN Jiayu on his back. LAN Jiayu lies on Sunan''s back. Two people cling to each other. The warmth of his body makes her feel not cold at all.


    LAN Jiayu pursed her lips and laughed. She didn''t know what the strange feeling in her heart was. She just felt that her heart was beating too fast. She put the unclear mind in her heart and didn''t think about it any more.


    Voice just fell, LAN Jiayu quickly on his back, hands firmly hanging on his neck, Le''s Sunan almost breathless.


    Her face was still a little red. Sunan sighed and said helplessly, "if you don''t come up again, I''ll take you back."


    LAN Jiayu twisted and refused to go up, muttered: "I can go myself."


    It''s getting dark and cloudy. Maybe it will rain soon. It''s better for him to send LAN Jiayu back as soon as possible.


    "What are you doing? Come on up." He screwed his brow slightly in an urgent tone.


    Sunan''s words make LAN Jiayu a little surprised. She didn''t expect that she would take the initiative to carry her back. She was stunned and didn''t move. There was a kind of red color on her face.


    LAN Jiayu mouth hard appearance let Sunan helplessly shook his head, squatted down, gently turned to look at her: "come on, I put you back."


    LAN Jiayu refused to show weakness, even if the corners of his mouth because of pain a smoke, also want to show off: "I''m ok, this little injury for me no problem."


    "Can you still go?" The tone of Southern Jiangsu is a concern that cannot be disguised.


    LAN Jiayu blushed and wanted to say something, but she took it back. Don''t look over her head. She didn''t want to see him.


    For a moment, he was nervous and forced too hard. He pulled LAN Jiayu into his arms. The warm touch changed his face. When LAN Jiayu was about to attack, he coughed twice, retreated to one side and opened the distance between them.


    He stretched out his hand to hold LAN Jiayu.


    The cold sweat on her painful forehead came out, and she could not even stand steadily. She was about to fall to the ground. LAN Jiayu could feel the existence of Sunan. She frowned and quickened her pace, but she didn''t see the road under her feet carefully, and she sprained her feet.


    Sunan has been following LAN Jiayu behind, although she said not to send her, but he is not at ease, insisted on sending her home.


    She regretted that she was wearing so little today. Now she could only bear the cold wind.


    Early spring weather, there are also some wrapped in cold wind, LAN Jiayu body shrunk, the body a little cold.


    Then she opened the door and went out.


    Seeing this, LAN Jiayu immediately said: "don''t send it. I can walk back by myself. Goodbye."


    Smell speech, Su Jinyu choked some speechless, the corners of the mouth can''t help smoking, he also plans to give two people make opportunities.


    "But I came here by taxi. How can I take her back?" Sunan scratched his head helplessly, because he was in a hurry to go out, so he didn''t want to drive himself.


    Su Jinyu just wanted to nod, suddenly thought of something, the corner of his mouth curved curve deeper, he looked to Sunan, quickly said: "Sunan, you go to see her off."Later, they chatted for a long time in the ward. LAN Jiayu subconsciously took a look at the time and found that it was very late, so he said, "it''s very late. I''ll go back first and see you next time."


    LAN Jiayu nodded and said softly, "I''m relieved to see that you''re OK."


    "It''s OK, just a few days." Su Jinyu raised his mouth and said with a smile.


    LAN Jiayu came over gently. She put the fruit basket and a bunch of flowers she had brought to her side. Then she sat down on the chair beside his bed and said slowly, "mm-hmm, didn''t I come to see you? What''s the matter with you? "


    Su Jinyu heard the movement, subconsciously looked at it, and said softly, "Jiayu, are you here?"


    Sunan stood up and said a simple hello.


    After a while, LAN Jiayu came to the hospital. She came to Su Jinyu''s ward. She raised her hand and slowly pushed open the door. At a glance, she saw Sunan.


    "Not bad." Sunan didn''t recognize the other meaning in his tone, he answered softly.


    Su Jinyu suddenly laughed and said slowly: "I think your relationship is good."


    Sunan nodded and truthfully replied, "Mm-hmm."


    Ward, Su Jinyu as if nothing had happened asked: "is Lan Jiayu call?"


    Hang up, she packed up and went out.


    LAN Jiayu nodded and said, "OK, I''ll come to the hospital. Don''t leave first."


    Sunan see Lin night after leaving, tight body just relax down, between the eyebrows a little less cold.


    LAN Jiayu waited until Lin yese had gone a long way before he asked him in doubt, "what did you have with her?"


    The atmosphere between them was so strange that she couldn''t help her curiosity to know what was the relationship between them, or what happened between them.

 Chapter 399

    Sunan hesitated for a few seconds and answered her question under LAN Jiayu''s Questioning: "she is my ex-wife."


    "Ah?" LAN Jiayu''s surprised stare big eyes, how did not expect to hear this answer from his mouth.


    "It''s not cold. You wear so little. Isn''t it cold?" LAN Jiayu is wearing a coat from southern Jiangsu, but it''s not very cold, but southern Jiangsu is only wearing a thin shirt. She feels cold when she looks at it.


    "Is it still cold?" He worried to see her some pale face, and looked at the roadside, still no empty car.


    Sunan is worried about LAN Jiayu''s health. She just got caught in the rain and sprained her feet. If she can''t catch the car, she has to keep blowing cold here.


    Sunan nodded and said, "he has something to do later. He can''t come. It seems that we have to wait for the bus here."


    "He can''t come?" LAN Jiayu guessed according to the tone of Sunan.


    Sunan had no choice but to hang up and wait for the bus next time.


    "Ha ha, I''m sorry. I have a meeting to open later. There''s really no way. You''d better take a taxi by yourself." The friend was embarrassed to smile.


    Sunan simple account of their current situation, want to let friends quickly drive over to pick themselves up.


    Sunan didn''t have time to talk to him. He gave a light smile and said slowly, "you drive to pick me up. I was out in the rain and didn''t drive."


    "Think of me at last?" The voice on the other end of the phone joked.


    Sunan didn''t wait a moment, his friend got through.


    LAN Jiayu nodded, such a heavy rain, they really bad, have been waiting here, after all, the rain can''t say when can''t hear clearly.


    "I''m going to call my friend and ask him to come and pick us up." Sunan shakes his mobile phone. He just dials his friend''s number and is waiting for him to get through.


    "I just want to see what you''re doing?" She quickly found a reason to perfunctory in the past, did not want to let Sunan doubt.


    LAN Jiayu shakes her head and takes back her sight in a panic.


    He.


    "What''s the matter?" In his voice, he has no secret doubts. He doesn''t understand why LAN Jiayu looks at her with such strange eyes.


    Sunan is aware of the line of sight that has been staring at him. The moment he turns his head, he just looks at Sunan''s line of sight and looks at her in a puzzled way.


    LAN Jiayu looks at his drooping eyes. The strange feeling in her heart is more and more intense. She almost can''t control the impulse in her heart.


    He took out his cell phone from his bag and planned to call his friends and ask if he had time to come and pick them up.


    Sunan looked at the growing rain and thought that the rain might not stop in a short time. They stood here for a while, and there was no taxi at all.


    For her to know his words is also for her good.


    There was a little reproach in his tone, but LAN Jiayu didn''t feel angry in his heart, but felt a little warm, because


    but she had just been caught in a lot of rain, and she was already a little cold. When Sunan saw her sneezing, she had no choice but to frown, and said, "do you still have a little temper next time?"


    LAN Jiayu sneezed, although Sunan''s coat wrapped her tightly.


    Sunan carried her to the roadside bus station, determined not to rain, he squatted down to let LAN Jia rain down, two people stand under the station sign to escape.


    Before LAN Jiayu could react, she was already lying on the back of Sunan. Her heart was warm, like being injected with a warm current. The whole person was wrapped in warmth.


    He quickly took off his coat and put it on LAN Jiayu''s body. He squatted down and carried her back.


    Now the most important thing is to find a place to take shelter from the rain, otherwise both of them will be drowned in the rain.


    Seeing the rain growing, Sunan knew that it was not the time to ask these questions.


    "What''s the matter? I don''t have anything. You don''t have to worry about me." LAN Jiayu doesn''t know what''s wrong with her, but she''s so depressed that she can''t breathe.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Sunan''s voice hides some anger. He is angry that Lan Jiayu treats his body like this. He only feels angry when he looks at it.


    He took a few quick steps forward, took a long leg to catch up with LAN Jiayu, who was limping and didn''t go far.


    Sunan can''t see that she is so self abusive. He really doesn''t know what happened to LAN Jiayu. She is still well just now. In a twinkling of an eye, she becomes what she is now.


    Just at this time, there are few taxis without people on the side of the road. LAN Jiayu can only walk step by step in the rain.


    All of a sudden, it began to rain. The sound of the rain was continuous. LAN Jiayu wiped the rain on her face and looked around to find a taxi.


    As soon as Sunan is about to ask her to come up, LAN Jiayu shakes off his hand. He is stubborn and does not care about Sunan behind him. He staggers forward.LAN Jiayu chagrins at how he is so frustrated and why he always makes a fool of himself in front of him.


    Sunan pursed her lips and followed her behind, staring straight at her back. When she was about to fall, she grabbed her and pulled her back.


    LAN Jiayu''s heart blocked with a breath, how can''t vent out, she clenched her lower lip, forced down from Sunan''s back, limping forward.


    Sunan stopped. He didn''t say anything. He just bent down and put her down. He didn''t say a word to keep her.


    "You put me down and I''ll go by myself." Her voice was low, with a hint of displeasure.


    LAN Jiayu''s mind is still thinking about the words of Sunan, he said that Lin yese is his ex-wife''s words are constantly echoing in her ears.


    She can''t tell what it''s like. Anyway, it''s strange. It''s like eating a mouthful of Coptis, and it''s bitter in her mouth. There''s no sweet feeling any more.


    LAN Jiayu lay on his back, waiting for a long time without waiting for an explanation from him. He drooped his brows and eyes sullenly, feeling very uncomfortable in his heart.


    He didn''t want to tell LAN Jiayu about other things.


    In the face of LAN Jiayu''s doubts, Sunan doesn''t want to explain more. After all, he can tell her this fact, which is the maximum for him.


    After all, to her, Sunan is not like a married person at all. Now that she knows that he has been married, she still hasn''t responded.


    She couldn''t bear to take off her coat and return it to Sunan, but as soon as she did something, Sunan pressed her hand and didn''t give her the chance.


    "I''m a big man. This rain is nothing to me. Don''t give me any trouble." The voice of Southern Jiangsu is tough and does not give LAN Jiayu a chance to refute.


    LAN Jiayu can only stand obediently according to his words, no longer trying to take off his coat and return it to him.

 Chapter 400

    Little idea


    the rain is a little smaller than just now. There are some cars on the roadside. Sunan waves to stop a car and let LAN Jiayu get on the car first.


    LAN Jiayu reported the address to the driver, and Sunan kept silent all the way. LAN Jiayu felt that Sunan had just played a small temper, so he didn''t want to talk to her.


    Sunan has already taken a bath and is lying in bed reading a magazine. Suddenly, she puts it on the bedside


    so she picks up the mobile phone on the desktop and dials Sunan''s mobile phone.


    She looked at the present time, guessed that Sunan might have been home long ago, and wanted to care about his current situation.


    When LAN Jiayu rubbed her wrists, her brows began to wrinkle because of the pain. This process lasted for a while, and then she stopped.


    So she rubbed her hands, rubbed hot, got to the ankle position, began to rub up, the strength is very light, because when she used a little force to rub, it would be very painful, even now it is a little painful.


    When she looked at her wrists carefully, she found that her wrists looked swollen and bruised.


    After she came out of the laundry room, she went to the living room, sat on the sofa, and lifted her feet to the table. When she sprained, she didn''t feel much pain, but now she feels a little pain.


    She turned and threw the wet clothes she had just changed into the washing machine.


    After washing and drying the coat, she hung it on the balcony to dry. She looked at the coat with great care and was willing to move her eyes for a while.


    Then she went to the bathroom to take a hot bath. After taking a bath, she felt more comfortable.


    With this in mind, LAN Jiayu walked towards the laundry room. She threw her coat into the washing machine, then poured a little washing liquid, started the washing machine and began to wash.


    After she dusted the coat, she decided something. It''s too late to send it to him. I''d better wash it first and give it to him tomorrow.


    "How can I forget my brain?" LAN Jiayu knocked his brain melon seeds, then picked up his coat and dusted it off with great care.


    ¡£


    She looked at the coat on the ground and remembered that she had not returned it to Sunan yet. On the other side, LAN Jiayu had almost had a rest. When she got up from the sofa, the coat she was wearing fell off her body and fell on the ground.


    At the thought of LAN Jiayu, he couldn''t help but feel a little curious. He whispered to himself, "I don''t know what she is doing now?"


    Sunan suddenly felt very comfortable, so he closed his eyes, but all he saw was LAN Jiayu''s smiling face. What happened to him?


    Then he began to take off his clothes one by one, and his whole body sank in the water of the bath. The hot water permeated every inch of his skin.


    Facing the mirror, Sunan looked at himself in a bit of confusion. His hair, which had just been wet by the rain, now looked a little collapsed and very embarrassed. Even his shirt was so wet that he could see the abdominal muscles inside. He gently hooked the corner of his mouth in the mirror.


    I went to my bedroom and got a change of clothes.


    As soon as he entered the door, he went directly into the bathroom, put hot water in the bath, and then turned around


    at this time, Sunan had driven back to his home, and his whole body was wet and uncomfortable.


    I also thought of meeting his ex-wife today. Although he said that they had no relationship, she still felt uncomfortable.


    Because of what Sunan said, LAN Jiayu felt a little uncomfortable. After changing her shoes at the door, she directly sat down on the sofa. The more she thought about it, the more unhappy she felt.


    Lanjiayu directly into the door, and Sunan is watching her go in after let the driver drive away.


    "Good night!" Sunan short two words, without any other mixed feelings.


    Since he didn''t want to go in, LAN Jiayu didn''t want to disturb him, so he said, "be careful on your way. I''ll go back first. Good night."


    LAN Jiayu didn''t expect that he would say that. She was helpless, but she didn''t continue to say anything. After all, it''s so late now, he got wet again. It''s time to go back to take a hot bath early. She tried to comfort herself with such words from her heart.


    "No, I''m wet. I have to go back and take a shower." Sunan shook his head and refused LAN Jiayu''s invitation.


    When he was about to drive away, LAN Jiayu turned back, opened the door and asked him, "would you like to come in and have some hot water?"


    With that, she got out of the car and tried to walk two steps. Sunan saw that there was nothing wrong with her feet, and she was relieved.


    LAN Jiayu smiles and doesn''t want to worry Sunan. After a long time, her feet should be almost good, so she answers, "my feet are almost good."


    When we got to LAN Jiayu''s house, the rain had almost stopped. LAN Jiayu got up and wanted to get off the car. Sunan was worried that her feet would be OK. She asked with concern, "can you still walk with your feet?"LAN Jiayu was a little sweet in her heart, and she pursed her lips and nodded her head.


    "Well, when you go back, remember to take a hot bath and boil some ginger soup. Don''t catch a cold." Sunan told her these precautions with concern.


    "It''s almost there." She pointed to the signpost in front of her, and soon she was going to her home. Sunan looked in the direction of her finger, and it was very close to her home.


    LAN Jiayu was relieved. He was worried that he would disappear.


    "I''m not angry with you. I''m thinking about something, but you can tell me something." Sunan patiently explained to her, do not want LAN Jiayu misunderstood him.


    Lanjiayu had just been in the rain, and his hair was almost wet, so he felt wet as soon as he rubbed it.


    Sunan did not think that she thought of this, he rubbed her head, fingertips aware of a bit cool.


    She was nervous and uneasy, for fear that Sunan''s answer was like this.


    LAN Jiayu smiles, carefully explores his mouth and asks, "are you angry with me?"


    "What''s the matter with you?" He thought that Lan Jiayu was ill and his eyes were full of worry.


    Sunan is thinking about something. She feels her action and looks at it.


    She knew it was really her own problem. She reached out and gently pulled Sunan''s sleeve.


    The mobile phone rang. When he saw that it was LAN Jiayu, he picked it up without hesitation. His voice was still steady: "Hey, what''s the matter?"


    LAN Jiayu coughed a little and said slowly: "Sunan, are you home now?"


    She didn''t mean anything else. She just wanted to care and listen to his voice.

 Chapter 401

    Not reconciled


    after watching the time, Sunan has been back for a long time. He admits that he didn''t call LAN Jiayu to tell her that it was his fault, which worried her. Therefore, it''s not very nice, so he can only slowly say: "I''m home."


    After a short time, he added, "by the way, how''s your foot now?"


    The voice falls, the corner of Lin yese''s mouth smokes. She subconsciously raises her hand and rubs her eyes. Then she turns her back and walks into the bathroom.


    Lin Mu pushed her aside and said, "well, don''t talk to me. Go and clean up. Look at you, there is eye excrement in the corner of your eyes."


    Lin yese patted her on the shoulder and said calmly, "OK, how can I not? You are my mother


    Lin''s mother felt helpless to her. She picked her eyebrows and continued: "what''s the matter? Can''t you? "


    Lin yese knew that Lin''s mother was cheating her. She came up to her and joked: "are you sure you can eat so much? And it''s two copies. "


    Smell speech, Lin Mu is first Leng for a while, then rolled a white eye, some dislike ground say: "who say I do for you to eat?"? I made these for myself. "


    She opened the door and went out. She saw that Mrs. Lin was making breakfast. The corners of her mouth raised slowly. She said softly, "Mom, didn''t I say that? You don''t have to do it. I won''t eat it anyway. "


    Lin yese rubbed his disheveled head and said with a slight air: "wake up."


    Suddenly, a voice came from outside the door: "night, do you get up? If you don''t get up again, you will be late for work."


    The next day, she slowly woke up, eyes did not last night''s unwilling, only a loss.


    She slowly sugar down, the body into the quilt, only to show a head, long black hair was her pressure in the following, the air around some strange, vaguely with a sense of hate.


    Lin yese reached out and pressed the light button, and the room was in darkness for a moment. A little bit of starlight came through the window, and there was a soft and quiet flicker.


    The sound of footsteps sounded, then slowly subsided, and the silence was restored.


    Lin''s mother nodded to herself and then said, "well, have a rest early."


    Hearing her mother''s voice, Lin yese recovered. She looked at the door and said softly, "nothing. I''m thinking about something. I''ll go to sleep right away."


    Outside the door, Lin''s mother came out to go to the toilet. Through the crack of the door, she found that Lin''s room was still on. She walked over gently, knocked on the door and asked, "night, what are you doing? Why haven''t you slept yet? "


    Who is she? Why can she be carried by Sunan? If Sunan treats her like this because of Lin Yuese, then she can be excused, because she knows the past of two people, but what about that woman? She didn''t even see her. Where did she come from?


    However, Lin yese couldn''t fall asleep. Her face was livid and her hands clenched into fists. A picture of Sunan carrying that strange woman appeared in front of her eyes.


    Thinking about this, he slowly closed his eyes and planned to have a good rest. After all, he had to go to work tomorrow.


    Let her give up just, also save trouble.


    He can also see that Lin yese may still be thinking about himself. Instead of doing so, it''s better to


    he clenched his lower lip and his face was a little inconceivable. However, he suddenly thought that when he met Lin yese during the day, he knew she had misunderstood, but he didn''t bother to explain. After all, they were divorced.


    On the other hand, a name appeared in Sunan''s heart. He was slightly surprised. It seemed that he didn''t know why he would think of LAN Jiayu tomorrow. It was clear that they didn''t know each other for long. How could they think of him now? It''s strange.


    She reached out and patted herself on the cheek in an attempt to wake herself up. If it goes on like this, she doesn''t look like herself.


    LAN Jiayu was surprised. She opened her eyes subconsciously. She didn''t know why she always thought of him. What happened to her?


    His caring, smiling and indifferent appearance all appeared.


    Suddenly, the appearance of Sunan appeared in her mind, very handsome.


    But I don''t know why, she didn''t have the slightest sleepiness, her mind was clear, suddenly


    after completing a series of things, she went to bed, looked at the mobile phone, she turned off the bedside lamp, then lay down, eyes slowly closed.


    So she went to the kitchen, made herself a cup of cold spirit, drank it, and went back to the room.


    Suddenly, she felt that her nose was itchy. Then she began to sneeze, rubbed her nose and said to herself, "take some medicine, or you''ll catch a cold!"


    When she saw the coat, she couldn''t help laughing again.


    After the phone is hung up, LAN Jiayu reluctantly holds her mobile phone and goes to the bedroom. She turns to the laundry room, where she takes out her laundry, and then goes to the balcony to hang it.


    "Good night!" Sunan answered softly.


    Voice down, LAN Jiayu feel warm in the heart, she said softly: "OK, I know, then you also go to bed early, good night."He pursed his lips and continued: "Jiayu, it''s very late now. Let''s talk about something tomorrow. Go and have a rest. It''s raining today. Remember to drink some cold medicine to prevent it. Don''t catch a cold."


    "Good." After Sunan finished, he took a look at the time. It''s almost 12 o''clock now. It''s too late.


    LAN Jiayu didn''t know what he thought. He said with a smile: "well, I''ll wash my coat. Come to me when you have time."


    After carefully pondering what LAN Jiayu said, Sunan suspected that she might be a little embarrassed. Thinking about this, he laughed inexplicably.


    "It''s OK. It''s not urgent." Sunan smile, gentle tone, a coat, is not a valuable thing, there is no need to care too much.


    LAN Jiayu gave a "Er" sound, and then it seemed to think of something. He said: "Oh, by the way, your coat is still with me. I just forgot to give it back to you. When will you come to get it? Or shall I bring it to you sometime? "


    "That''s good. If it''s really serious, remember to see a doctor tomorrow." Sunan was still a little worried about her and didn''t forget to tell her.


    When hearing these words, LAN Jiayu unconsciously looked at her swollen ankle and said in a soft voice, "it''s OK, nothing''s wrong."


    She looked at herself in the mirror, only feel pale and weak, there is blood in her eyes, as if she didn''t have a good rest.


    She shook off her mobile phone, then picked up the toothpaste and toothbrush to start washing. But when she turned on the tap, she suddenly found that there was no water. She called out to the door, "Mom, there is no water."


    Lin''s mother was packing. When she heard this, she stopped and said in a loud voice, "I forgot to pay the water bill. Please pay it for me later."

 Chapter 402

    Flustered


    Lin yese took a puff from the corner of her mouth, and a trace of helplessness flashed in her eyes. She put everything in her hand, and then walked out of the bathroom. She picked up her mobile phone and paid online directly.


    After a while, the tap water finally came, she continued to wash, and finally quiet a lot.


    "All right." Lin Yuese''s face was soft and she continued, "you''re a good match."


    "Yes, yes." Two people very tacit understanding nodded, even the swing amplitude is the same, worthy of being lovers.


    Her eyes moved back and forth between them, and she asked tentatively, "are you lovers?"


    Seeing that she finally took the paper towel, Lin Yuese was relieved. With a smile, she said slowly, "it''s OK."


    Seeing this, the woman quickly took the tissue in Lin Yuese''s hand and said softly, "thank you."


    Did not get the imagined response, Lin Yuese feel a little embarrassed, she lowered her eyebrows, stretched out the hand do not know how to do.


    Smell speech, two people look to Lin Yuese in succession, seem to feel surprised. Who is the person in front of you and why?


    Lin Yuese looked in her eyes, and her heart was mixed. She felt her pocket and found that she had a tissue. She walked forward slowly. When they were quiet, she said, "Miss, do you need a tissue to wipe it?"


    But unexpectedly, the woman cry more ferocious, eyes like a spring, how also refused to stop.


    The man took the woman into his arms and patted her on the back. He said softly, "it''s all your fault. Don''t cry, OK?"


    The woman didn''t expect that he would say this sentence. Her tears coagulated in her eyes. She lowered her head and couldn''t help crying. Her voice came straight into Lin Yuese''s eardrum, which made her unable to accept.


    "Who said I don''t care?" the man seemed to be a little angry, his voice was still discontented, but when he got to the back, his voice was much softer. "What should I do if you have an accident? I''ll be worried. "


    The woman turned her face, pressed her lower lip, and said in a dull voice, "you don''t have to worry if something goes wrong.


    The man pulled her to a safe place, with a cold face, and said slowly, "what are you doing? Do you know that''s dangerous? What if you go out? "


    In the last few seconds, the man pulled the woman back, the car passed by, and they were scared.


    But someone around her faster than her step, the man ran like crazy, hard to seize the woman.


    Lin Yuese is also shocked, she seems to be able to guess the next picture, too late to do too much thinking, she rushed to the woman, want to pull her back.


    The woman suddenly pushed the man away. She ran to the other side of the road, and a car came head-on.


    The woman pushed the man with tears on her face. It seemed that she had just cried, but the man''s face was anxious and his condition was not very good.


    She walks casually. Suddenly, she hears a loud noise. She looks at the source of the noise and finds a couple making a fuss.


    It''s sunny outside and the scenery is beautiful. The delicate breeze blows on Lin Yuese''s face. Her anxiety is relieved and her mood is more stable.


    She was worried that she would be crazy if she stayed at home alone. She got off the sofa and planned to go out for a rest.


    She was under the influence of him as if she had been under a spell.


    She shook her head, trying to drive him out of her mind, but she couldn''t.


    About a moment later, the maid went shopping. Lin Yuese stays at home alone. She is very bored. The picture of Su Jinyu falling on the ground emerges in her mind. She is stunned and some can''t believe it.


    Chu Lin took a look at her and then left.


    Get up, tired eyes.


    "Oh, oh." Lin Yuese nodded her head and said nothing more. She left her mobile phone aside and lay down straightly


    Chu Lin shook her head, gave a brilliant smile and said gently, "nothing. You have a good rest at home. I''m going to work."


    Lin Yuese just nodded, her eyes blinked a few times unconsciously, and asked suspiciously: "mm-hmm, but what''s this like?"


    "You will always be like this?" Chu Lin sighed helplessly. She always didn''t tell herself. She asked herself every time. Now, he didn''t want to study deeply. "Well, I''ll talk about something."


    Smell speech, Lin Yue se raised head to see him one eye, peeped out a light smile, softly said: "nothing."


    Chu Lin found her strange and asked with concern: "Moonlight, what''s the matter with you?"


    She gasped at the corner of her mouth. If she knew who she was, would she have to ask?


    Lin Yuese is on the sofa. She turns on her mobile phone. The sender is the person who sent her photos before. She finds that there is a sentence on it: who do you think I am?


    On the other hand, just after breakfast, Lin Yuese received a text message. The maid put away her things, while Chu Lin took her things and prepared to go out.


    Lin yese put away his mobile phone and looked out of the window. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The driver knew it was his own problem, so he didn''t say anything and laughed awkwardly."Nothing." Lin yese shook his head at him, but his tone was dissatisfied.


    After a pause, he continued, "are you all right, miss?"


    The driver felt a quick look. He glanced back and said with regret, "sorry, there was a car passing by just now. It almost ran into my car. I turned a corner in a hurry."


    Lin yese was stunned at first, and then looked at the driver who was driving. His face was a little ugly.


    Suddenly, there was a bump in the car, her finger pressed the send button, and the message was sent out.


    She looked at the bright send key, fingers hanging in the air, seems to be struggling to send out.


    Lin yese replies by clicking on it and typing a few words on the keyboard, which can be eliminated later. She purses her lips slightly and typing a few more words.


    At this time, she suddenly found an unread message from Lin Yuese, which said: who are you?


    She used to be bullied by them. Although she has changed a lot now, in some ways, she hasn''t changed at all.


    However, she decided to take a risk. She always knew that Lin Yuese was a person who attached great importance to feelings and was easy to be soft hearted, so she couldn''t help laughing and her face was full of pride. In fact, when she sent these photos to Lin Yuese, she hesitated for a long time, because she vaguely learned that their relationship had deteriorated, so it might not be useful to send photos.


    After washing, she went out, took a taxi, and naturally sat in the back. After telling the driver the destination, she took out her mobile phone from her bag and accidentally slipped the photo album. Su Jinyu''s photo was lying there.


    The woman glanced at the man beside her with a proud expression and said, "thank you."


    Lin Yuese said that she was OK. She nodded slightly and said in a soft voice, "if it''s OK, I''ll go."


    "All right." The woman thanks again and watched her leave.

 Chapter 403

    Or went to


    Lin Yuese felt that there was a look behind her, but she didn''t say anything. She knew where it came from. She walked straight, chin slightly raised, eyes bright.


    She thought of the picture just now. If the man didn''t hold her in time, what would happen to the woman? She didn''t dare to imagine.


    Su Jinyu looked down at her and asked coldly, "who are you?"


    Lin Yuese was stunned. She felt that she lost consciousness and couldn''t move. At the same time, she was very flustered and didn''t know what to do.


    Forget it, she had better leave. Thinking about this, she planned to turn around, but what she didn''t expect was that the door suddenly opened, revealing a very familiar face.


    She hesitated to go in and have a look, but he would be embarrassed if he were awake.


    She came to Su Jinyu''s ward and found that the door of this hospital was different from other hospitals. There was no glass window on the door, so she could not see the scene inside.


    Lin Yuese found that no one noticed her, so she didn''t think much.


    She walked in slowly. When a nurse saw her, she was calm. After all, she had seen this kind of dress so much that she had seen it for a long time.


    She gasped for herself, then took the mask out of her pocket, put it on, and then straightened her clothes.


    Some people pass by in twos and threes outside. I don''t know if they are passing by or what.


    After confirmation, she opened the door and went down. She looked up and saw the name of the hospital written on the building.


    "Good." Lin Yuese nodded and then took out her mobile phone to pay.


    After about 20 minutes, the taxi stopped. The driver looked at Lin Yuese and said indifferently, "here we are. Twenty eight in all."


    Lin Yuese didn''t know what to say. She thought the driver had a personality and couldn''t help laughing. She got on the bus and said softly, "I''m ok. Let''s go."


    The woman left angrily.


    "I''m sorry, I really can''t." As the driver spoke, his voice grew colder.


    The woman some dissatisfaction ground say: "I pay you double price still can''t?"


    Then, the driver''s cold voice rang up: "sorry, there are already guests, I really can''t take you."


    She walked slowly forward and heard the woman say, "can''t you take me by the way?"


    She walked out of the shop and saw a woman standing in front of the taxi. She seemed to be discussing something with the people inside.


    Lin Yuese opens the car door and walks into the store nearby. She specially bought a mask and plans to wear it when she goes to the hospital.


    "All right." The driver let out a cry and then stopped by the roadside.


    Suddenly, what came to her mind? She looked at the driver in front of her and said in a low voice, "you can stop by. I''ll go shopping."


    Lin Yuese enjoyed the silence. She rolled down the window slowly, her eyes were very gentle.


    The driver is a man of few words. After listening to Lin Yuese, he starts the car directly without saying a word. The same is true on the way.


    When the taxi stops, Lin Yuese directly opens the rear door and goes in, then tells him the destination.


    Thinking about this, she relaxed a lot. She came to the side of the road and waved a taxi.


    She has repeatedly told herself that they have no relationship, but she still can''t forget him. In this case, just go secretly and don''t let him find out.


    Standing where she was, she said to herself, "are you going now? What if he finds out and misunderstands himself? "


    She found Sunan''s voice a little hoarse, but did not ask why.


    "Good." Lin Yuese hung up directly.


    He felt a little dizzy, he reached out to touch, found that it was very hot, he said again: "nothing to hang up, I haven''t finished my work."


    Sunan didn''t seem to believe her. Forget it, he doesn''t talk any more.


    Lin Yuese was a little stunned. She didn''t expect that her idea had been torn down by Sunan. She coughed calmly and denied: "No."


    Sunan''s eyes were tiny, and he said what he really thought: "are you going to see him?"


    Lin Yuese did not miss a word after listening, and then said: "I know, thank you!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Sunan was surprised, as if he had heard something important. He sniffed and then told her all she wanted to know.


    Lin Yuese lowered her eyebrows and said, "tell me the number of the hospital ward."


    Sunan didn''t know what she meant by that? He frowned subconsciously and said slowly, "yes, and then?"


    Is Su Jinyu in hospital? "


    Lin Yuese took a deep breath and tried to make her voice sound less irritable. She calmly said, "you didn''t tell me yesterday that the clear mobile phone ring rang. Sunan put down his signature pen and then answered the phone. She asked:" Yuese, what''s the matter? "She sighed helplessly, then sat next to her, silently took out her mobile phone, turned to the number of Sunan, and called directly.


    The sun was shining on her head, bringing warmth.


    She hesitated again, not knowing what to do.


    Thinking about this, her anxiety was relieved, but now she didn''t know where Su Jinyu was in the hospital or in the ward. Last time, Sunan didn''t tell him. Would she take the initiative to ask him?


    She comforts herself that ah Feng is still young and hasn''t seen his own father, so she should take a look for him.


    She found that she could not calm down at all. How about going to the hospital? Just one look!


    Lin Yuese nodded and kept this sentence in mind. She continued to walk, but she was much more careful than just now. But before long, she stopped.


    The man slightly a smile, kindly exhorted: "nothing, remember to pay attention to walking."


    Lin Yuese frowned slightly. She took a subconscious look and found a power pole in front of her. She understood it immediately. She showed a embarrassed expression and said slowly, "thank you."


    The young man let go of her and said softly, "well, you just almost ran into it."


    Suddenly, someone held her. Next time, she turned her head and asked, "what are you doing?"


    Is he seriously injured? How is it going? These problems constantly emerge in Lin Yuese''s mind, which makes her extremely upset.


    But at the same time, Su Jinyu''s face and voice are floating in his mind. Why did he have that kind of accident? She was not present at the time, so she did not know what had happened.


    At this time, Lin Yuese suddenly remembered that she was wearing a mask. She was relieved subconsciously. She deliberately lowered her voice and said slowly, "sorry, I''m passing by."


    With that, she turned to leave with a cold sweat on her forehead.


    Su Jinyu looked at her back and felt very familiar. Suddenly, a figure appeared in his mind. He narrowed his eyes and asked tentatively, "Lin Yuese?"

 Chapter 404

    Excuse


    hearing her name come out of Su Jinyu''s mouth, Lin Yuese is startled. She lowers her head, speeds up her pace and wants to escape here.


    She this appearance firmer Su Jinyu in the mind of the idea, he quickly came forward, a pull her, quality asked: "Lin Yuese, why do you want to run?"


    "Yes, yes." Lin Yuese answered, and then walked out of the ward.


    "Be careful on the way." He smiles and makes a slow voice.


    Su Jinyu is silent. In fact, he doesn''t want her to go back, but he can''t help it. It''s good that she can come to see herself. How can he expect other things?


    She stood up, eyes to Su Jinyu, voice soft said: "I should go back."


    Lin Yuese seems to notice something. She takes a look at the time and finds that it''s time to get off work. That is to say, Chu Lin is probably home.


    "All right." Chu Lin didn''t say anything more. He took out his cell phone and wanted to call Lin Yuese, but he finally gave up. He put his cell phone on the tea table and then went back to his room to take a bath.


    The maid stopped and looked at him. He shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    On the other hand, Chu Lin came home from work and found that Lin Yuese was not there. He took a puff at the corner of his mouth and looked at the maid who was cleaning. He asked suspiciously, "do you know where Lin Yuese has gone?"


    "No, No." The assistant waved and quickly denied it.


    Smell speech, Su Jinyu eyebrow eye a pick, tease a way: "how? Can''t I focus on my company? "


    Assistant to his words some helpless, very heart plug said: "also like before, the same nothing big, but, boss, do you want to always pay attention to the company, you now have an accident, should be good cultivation ah."


    Su Jinyu nodded and said curiously: "how is the company now?"


    The assistant stood respectfully, put his hands behind him and said slowly, "I heard something happened to you. I came to the hospital to see you."


    Su Jinyu frowned and asked suspiciously, "it''s OK. How did you come?"


    Because I didn''t know how to call Lin Yuese, I only gave her a polite smile. Then I looked at Su Jinyu and said, "boss, how do you feel now?"


    I don''t know how long later, someone opened the door and went in, but it was the assistant. He looked at the situation in front of him, slightly surprised, and immediately calmed down.


    The ward was quiet and full of strange feelings.


    "Oh, oh." The nurse took care of herself and said that she left after doing her job well, without any influence.


    Lin Yuese droops her eyebrows and doesn''t know how to refute. It''s funny that they haven''t gone through the divorce procedure so far. What is this?


    Su Jinyu was silent and said, "my wife."


    A slight sound of footsteps came. Someone opened the door of the ward and came in. It was the ward round nurse. She looked at Lin Yuese and asked subconsciously, "what is this?"


    Su Jinyu didn''t know how to answer her. She was silent. A touch of sadness flashed in her eyes, and the atmosphere suddenly changed.


    Lin Yuese seems to have heard a big joke. She smiles sarcastically at the corner of her mouth. She says slowly: "biological father? What you said is really interesting. You ask yourself, what did you do? What have you done for us? "


    Su Jinyu''s hand slightly moved next to him, but his tone was not as strong as just now: "but, I''m his own father, why doesn''t it matter?"


    Suddenly, she said, "it''s nothing to do with your face, it''s like a child."


    Smell speech, Lin Yuese subconsciously replied: "very good."


    "How are our children?" Su Jinyu suddenly asked.


    I don''t know why, the relationship between the two became very awkward, because they didn''t have a good chat for a long time?


    Su Jinyu regained his smiling face and said, "it''s OK. You don''t have to do this."


    Lin Yuese thought she had said something wrong. She looked up at him and quickly explained, "sorry, I didn''t mean it."


    Su Jinyu gave a bitter smile, and his voice was full of sadness: "me? Don''t you see that? "


    "Very good." Lin Yuese refused to look at him, but she still answered his question, "what about you?"


    Su Jinyu motionless looking at her, thinking about the topic in his mind, slowly said: "how are you recently?"


    This words, Lin Yuese heart emerged a strange feeling, she subconsciously bit the lower lip, head down again.


    "I''m happy because you''re here." Su Jinyu looks at him with deep feeling in his eyes and gentle tone to the extreme.


    ¡±


    Lin Yuese only felt that the laughter was a little harsh. She raised her head, glanced at him and said, "what are you laughing at?


    Su Jinyu sat next to him, mouth slowly raised, can''t help laughing.


    "No Lin Yuese shook her head and sat down, but she kept her head down and couldn''t see her face clearly.Su Jinyu eyebrows an eye, doubt of ask a way: "how, don''t want to sit?"


    Lin Yuese looked at the stool beside him, slightly tangled.


    See, Su Jinyu is very satisfied, can''t help nodding, he will close the door, and then went to Lin Yuese next to, continue to say: "sit."


    Lin Yuese''s mouth wriggled a few times and stepped in.


    Su Jinyu stepped back, and then made a gesture to ask, waiting for Lin Yuese to go first.


    Lin Yuese knew that she couldn''t get away for a moment. She nodded and said, "OK."


    Su Jinyu naturally saw, he released Lin Yuese, slowly said: "go in to say?"


    From time to time through a few people, have cast to doubt the eyes, Lin Yuese only feel like thorn in the body, is very uncomfortable.


    They just looked at each other quietly, as if they would not look away.


    She raised her right hand, then took down the mask directly, with a trace of sadness between her eyebrows. She looked up at Su Jinyu, silent.


    Lin Yuese bit her lower lip and suddenly gave a bitter smile. As expected, she was found.


    Su Jinyu''s face didn''t change at all. He said word by word, "don''t pretend. I know it''s you."


    Lin Yuese lowered her head, how dare not look at him, continued: "sorry, you recognize the wrong person, I''m not Lin Yuese in your mouth."


    He forced her to look at herself with a light in her eyes.


    Depressed air eased a lot, assistant went to Su Jinyu next to, will be broken for a long time in the heart of the words out: "boss, what''s the matter in the end?"


    Smell speech, Su Jinyu floats to stare at him one eye, tone indifferent way: "do you want to know so many why?"? I''m a little tired. I want to have a rest. Go back, too. "


    "All right." The assistant reached out and scratched his head, but he answered helplessly, but his curiosity became more and more intense, and he wanted to know what was going on.

 Chapter 405

    Let her think about it


    Su Jinyu saw that the assistant was still standing in the same place, frowned and asked: "why don''t you go?"


    In the face of Su Jinyu''s urging, the assistant rolled a white eye, clear voice: "immediately."


    Sunan did not expect that Su Jinyu should be so concerned about her, some surprised in the heart, not sure to ask: "should not."


    Su Jinyu put her hands in front of her and asked, "what about LAN Jiayu?"


    Sunan rubbed his nose and said in a hoarse voice: "maybe, I was caught in the rain yesterday."


    Su Jinyu''s eyebrows and eyes picked up and asked suspiciously: "how? Have you caught a cold? "


    He turned his head and sneezed, then coughed softly, but he didn''t pretend.


    Hearing this, Sunan breathed a sigh of relief. He suddenly felt uncomfortable in his nose and throat.


    Su Jinyu didn''t mean to blame him. He laughed and said slowly, "you''ve done a good job this time."


    Knowing that he couldn''t hide it from him, Sunan nodded and directly admitted: "Mm-hmm."


    Su Jinyu is not willing to give up. He stares at him straight and asks, "did you call her?"


    "No, cough." Sunan realized that he had said something wrong. In order to ease the embarrassment, he coughed a few times and recovered as usual.


    Su Jinyu is dissatisfied with his reaction. He stares at him and says coldly: "what do you mean?"


    Sunan was very surprised, pupil dilated, asked: "she really came?"


    Su Jinyu looked up at him, he took out a tissue to wipe the corners of his mouth, said with a smile: "Lin Yuese came today."


    Sunan some doubts, can''t help but ask: "brother, how are you so happy today?"


    In the hospital, Su Jinyu just finished the dinner brought by Sunan, with a faint smile on her lips. She seems to be in a good mood.


    Lin Yuese closed the door and lay down again. She closed her eyes and her long eyelashes trembled slightly.


    "Good night." Turning back to her room, she responds to the bleak background.


    Lin Yuese was very guilty, but she didn''t know what to say. She bit her lower lip and spat out two words: "good night."


    In that case, I''ll go back to my room. "


    Chu Lin smiles slightly, conceals his sadness, and says as if nothing happened: "it''s OK


    Lin Yuese realizes his purpose and knows that she''s not very good. She lowers her voice and says:" sorry, and thank you. "


    He thought she didn''t know, so he came to tell her, but she already knew.


    Chu Lin suddenly understood, he said Lin Yuese how strange today, it is already known, he suddenly felt that he was a bit superfluous.


    Lin Yuese lowered her head and said calmly, "Southern Jiangsu."


    The voice falls, Chu Lin is very surprised, the brow doesn''t consciously wrinkle, doubt ground asks a way: "who told you."


    Lin Yuese forced out a smile, half a day later said: "in fact, I already know."


    Chu Lin thought she couldn''t accept it and asked with concern, "are you ok?"


    Smell speech, there is no expression on Lin Yue SE''s face, seem to be in expect.


    Chu Lin looked at the people in front of him and said, "Su Jinyu is in hospital."


    "OK, wait a minute." Said, Lin Yuese walked out of bed, she opened the door, doubt asked, "what''s the matter, you say."


    Chu Lin mouth slowly raised, whispered: "I have something to say with you."


    Lin Yuese put down her mobile phone and yelled at the door: "not yet. What''s the matter?"


    Then, he came to the conclusion, slowly lifted the quilt out of bed, and went to the door of Lin Yuese. He knocked on the door and said, "Lin Yuese, are you asleep?"


    He turned on his mobile phone and looked at the news, a little bit tangled. He was thinking whether he wanted to tell Lin Yuese. After all, there was still some relationship between them.


    Chu Lin always felt strange, but he couldn''t tell. He went back to his room and lay quietly on the bed.


    After dinner, Lin Yuese took a bath and went to bed, without any delay, much faster than usual.


    "Yes, yes." Although puzzled, but Lin Yuese did not continue to ask.


    He smiles gently, angry crisp: "continue to eat."


    "Nothing." Chu Lin doesn''t want Lin Yuese to know about Su Jinyu''s accident, so he deliberately conceals her, but he doesn''t know that she already knows.


    Lin Yuese looked at her suspiciously and couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter?"


    He subconsciously looked at Lin Yuese and immediately put away his mobile phone for fear that she would know.


    Meal time, Chu Lin suddenly received a message from his hands: Su Jinyu had a car accident and was hospitalized.


    Maybe he thought too much. He shook his head and his eyes were blank.


    In his impression, Lin Yuese seldom has such a cheerful look. Instead, she pretends to be.See her this appearance, Chu Lin helplessly shake his head, eyes full of doting, but immediately, the smile on his face instantly condensed.


    "Well, I''ll wash my hands first." Lin Yuese smiles and immediately runs to the toilet.


    Hearing the sound, the maid turned her head to look at Lin Yuese and yelled, "it''s fast, it''s fast."


    Lin Yuese touched her plump stomach and said with a smile, "well, if the meal is ready, I''m a little hungry."


    Chu Lin didn''t find anything unusual. He took a look at her and said with concern, "then have a rest early tonight."


    With that, she stretched out to cover up her differences.


    She saw Chu Lingang come out of the bathroom, very relaxed and said: "ah, you have come back. I''ve been shopping all day today, but I''m tired."


    When she arrived at Chu Lin''s home, she sorted out her mood, then slowly pushed the door open, with a shallow smile on her lips.


    As the heat gradually darkened, Lin Yuese pursed her lips and put her hands in her pockets. When she got to the road, she stopped a taxi and was ready to go back.


    She covered her face with her hands and felt very sad.


    She didn''t leave the door. For a moment, she wanted Su Jinyu to answer the assistant''s question, so she waited quietly, but he didn''t want to answer.


    When Lin Yuese opened the door, her heart beat very fast. She didn''t know why she was standing there.


    the assistant looked at her back, looked at the closed door, and sighed a long time. He didn''t know what was wrong with them. He just hoped that they would make up as soon as possible and don''t experience any bad situations.


    See assistant, Lin Yuese some flustered, hurriedly leave.


    Said, he immediately turned around, and then opened the door to go out, so that he did not expect that Lin Yuese did not go, she stood at the door, I do not know what was in mind.


    "Should I?" Su Jinyu seized the key words, tone with ridicule.


    For a moment, Sunan was speechless and didn''t know how to express his true thoughts.


    Su Jinyu is the first time to see Sunan eat shriveled, feel very interesting, smile.

 Chapter 406

    Chat


    Sunan has some helplessness. He didn''t know his brother had such a side before.


    Su Jinyu smile, tone become serious: "well, don''t tease you."


    Chu Qitian felt that this was especially reasonable. He couldn''t help laughing and his voice was full of joy: "ha ha, you say I''m young, I''m young."


    Lin Yuese has some helplessness to his words. She can''t help but say, "Dad, where are you old? You are young."


    Referring to this, Chu Qitian sighed a little and said slowly, "it''s not because I''m old and I don''t feel sleepy."


    Lin Yuese blinked her eyes and asked with concern, "yes, what about you? Why didn''t you sleep? I was just worried that I was quarreling with you. "


    Like suddenly thinking of something, Chu Qitian narrowed his eyes and asked suspiciously: "in other words, why do you call me at this point now? Can''t you sleep?"


    Lin Yuese suddenly felt warm in her heart. She couldn''t help saying, "I know."


    "If you want him, come back quickly." Chu Qi Tian''s eyes were full of love and his tone was very gentle.


    Lin Yuese smile, soft voice said: "nothing, I just miss him."


    Chu Qi Tian took a look at a Feng who was still sleeping and said softly, "it''s very good. What''s the matter?"


    "That''s good." Lin Yuese was relieved and continued, "how''s ah Feng now?"


    Inside came Chu Qi Tian some old voice: "no, I wake up."


    But unfortunately, just when she hung up, he called. She was stunned for a moment, and then pressed the answer button: "Dad, did I wake you up?"


    In this way, she pressed the dial key in a daze, and the beep sound rang. Lin Yuese was startled. She swallowed her saliva subconsciously, and then hung up the phone. She didn''t want to wake Chu Qitian.


    She picked up the mobile phone again, hesitated whether to call her father to understand the situation, but now at this point, he should still rest, she didn''t want to disturb him.


    £¿


    She calms down, and the panic in her eyes has not gone away. She doesn''t know why she has such a dream. Has something happened to a Feng?


    she breathes loudly, and finds that it''s still dark in front of her. She takes a look at her mobile phone and finds that it''s only four o''clock now.


    All of a sudden, she woke up with sweat on her forehead. Fortunately, it was just a dream.


    Lin Yuese felt that the voice was particularly harsh. She covered her ears, her eyes were full of pain, and she said, "this is my child, you give it back to me."


    "Ha ha." Lin yese didn''t listen to her at all. She approached Lin Yuese step by step, and the smile on her face was clearly visible.


    Lin Yuese stares at her with hatred in her eyes and says, "get out of my way. That''s my child."


    As if Lin yese had heard some big joke, he couldn''t help saying, "your child? This is clearly my child. "


    Lin Yuese couldn''t believe what she saw. She held out her hand, looked at the child in his arms and said aloud, "give me back my child."


    Lin Yuese didn''t understand the meaning of this sentence. She looked aside and her eyes were full of speculation. She saw Su Jinyu holding a Feng in her hand and her face was light. She went to Lin yese and said softly, "yes."


    Lin yese was very satisfied with her reaction. She looked aside and suddenly said, "Su Jinyu, do you think so?"


    "You..." Lin Yuese is impatient. She points her finger at the person in front of her. There is a fire in her eyes, but she can''t go on.


    Lin yese burst out laughing, his mouth full of sarcastic smile, can''t help laughing: "what''s impossible."


    She clenched her lower lip and said in disbelief, "no way."


    Smell speech, Lin Yuese suddenly become flustered up, she suddenly push away Lin yese, see her mouth with a proud smile, very annoying.


    Lin night close to Lin Yuese, word by word said: "Su Jinyu is my."


    Lin Yuese completely forgot her and her grudge, she showed a puzzled expression, and then asked: "what?"


    I don''t know how long later, her consciousness gradually blurred. She dreamt that she was in a strange place. Lin yese stood in front of her and waved to her. She said softly, "sister, come here quickly. I have something to tell you."


    She put the phone back, closed her eyes again and let her brain empty. She knew that it was very difficult for people to fall asleep when they were thinking about things, and that was why.


    But anyway, she couldn''t sleep. She opened her eyes and picked up the cell phone next to her. She found that it was more than 11 o''clock. She remembered that she lay down at eight o''clock.


    No, she can''t think about that anymore. She''s going to sleep. She hypnotized herself, then slowly closed her eyes, intending to rest.


    The more she thought about it, the more irritable she was. She felt that there was a kitten in her heart scratching, which made her restless.


    Like fate, Lin Yuese also lies on the bed, thinking about those things in the daytime in her mind, which can''t be forgotten for a long time.He is thinking, Lin Yuese come here to find him, is that to forgive her, but think of the appearance when she left, eyes flashed a touch of sadness, in the end, she is still stubborn.


    He thought of the scene that Lin Yuese had been exposed by himself. His eyes were slightly bent, and the corners of his mouth also raised a radian. His mood became very good.


    The ward became quiet. Su Jinyu lay quietly on the bed, and her smile faded away. The empty room seemed lonely. The incandescent lamps connected to the wires, and the electromagnetic waves around her were visible to the naked eye.


    Sunan stopped, then extended his hand to wave, some speechless reply: "I know."


    When he pushed the ward face that moment, Su Jinyu quickly told: "don''t forget to go back to LAN Jiayu call to ask her."


    "OK, I''ll see you next time." Sunan answered, then left with his own things.


    Su Jinyu nodded and raised her mouth slowly, spitting out a few words: "it''s too late, you go back."


    Sunan more helpless, the corners of his mouth could not help smoking, slowly said: "I know, wait for me to go back to say hello?"


    Su Jinyu looks serious, as if to say a very serious thing.


    Hearing this, Sunan breathed a sigh of relief. He thought he would not say anything more, but he said again: "seriously, I think you should call her and ask her how she is? After all, you are a man with a cold, let alone a girl? "


    Lin Yuese curled her lips and said in a light voice, "it is. I didn''t lie."


    Under her influence, Chu Qitian felt that he was several years younger. He asked softly, "OK, it''s still early. Do you want to sleep a little longer?"


    Lin Yuese was silent for a moment, as if she was thinking about something. Then she said word by word, "well, I can''t sleep."

 Chapter 407

    When he went out, Chu Qitian knew that Lin Yuese must have something on her mind, but he didn''t want to say it to himself. He sighed and said thoughtfully, "if you can''t sleep, you have to sleep. Hurry up."


    His voice with a little bit of serious, but more is concerned.


    At this time, Lin Yuese was sitting in another car. She turned her face and took a look. She only felt that the people in the car were familiar, but she didn''t see clearly.


    LAN Jiayu came to the roadside, reached out to stop a car, and then drove towards the destination.


    Outside, the sun is very bright, the breeze is gentle, and the air is very fresh. It''s really a good day to go out and play.


    She nodded to herself, then opened the door and went out.


    It''s not the shoes she wants to wear in her heart, but it looks good and comfortable.


    After a while, she looked at the time and found that it was too late to go out. Finally, she chose the flat shoes.


    She held on, her eyes twinkling, and she didn''t know what to decide.


    After everything was ready, she put up the coat of Sunan, and then went to the porch. She looked at the high-heeled shoes in the shoe cabinet. She didn''t know which pair she should wear. Suddenly, she turned to a pair of white flat shoes. Her eyes flashed with a light. The shoes matched her make-up and clothes very well, but they were not gaogeng shoes.


    LAN Jiayu can''t help kissing himself in the mirror. He is very confident in his heart. After returning to China for so long, she didn''t dress herself up. She chuckled and looked gentle.


    She drew a beautiful make-up, and then carefully selected a skirt, and then with a coat, long hair tied up at will, looks very cute.


    She has to clean up.


    With this in mind, she shakes her head and rushes to the bathroom. Before going out,


    after hanging up the phone, she gets up and starts to clean up. After all, she has to go to Sunan company to return the things to him.


    "Goodbye." LAN Jiayu raised his mouth and his voice was soft.


    Sunan mouth raised a smile, soft voice said: "goodbye, have a chance to say."


    LAN Jiayu listened to what he had just said to his secretary, so she understood his situation. Although she didn''t want to hang up, she still said, "OK."


    Sunan put his attention back on LAN Jiayu and continued: "I have something else to do, or I''ll hang up first."


    "All right." The Secretary answered directly.


    Sunan glanced at her lightly and said as if nothing had happened: "I know. You go down first."


    Suddenly, there was a sound of walking outside. Someone came in. It was the secretary. She came to Sunan and said, "Mr. Su, this is the information you want."


    LAN Jiayu wrote down the location and name and replied with a smile, "I understand."


    "Well," said Sunan, who did not want to talk any more nonsense. He nodded and told him his company.


    LAN Jiayu licked his mouth and couldn''t wait to say, "don''t sigh, tell me where your company is."


    "You." Sunan felt helpless, but he didn''t know what to use to refute her. He just sighed.


    In the face of this problem, LAN Jiayu didn''t care. She turned her eyes around and couldn''t help laughing: "you said I didn''t know."


    Sunan did not expect that she would say this, slightly stunned, then laughed and said softly: "OK, but do you know where my company is?"


    LAN Jiayu pursed her lower lip slightly and said uncertainly, "I''m bored at home, so why don''t I send you a coat?"


    Sunan didn''t understand why she asked. He frowned subconsciously and said slowly, "in the company, what''s the matter?"


    As if suddenly thought of something, her eyes out of a light, slowly said: "by the way, where are you now?"


    "Well, that''s OK." LAN Jiayu gave a cold hum and her face was proud.


    He bit his lower lip and didn''t know how to answer her. Finally, he sighed helplessly and said, "I''ll take the medicine later, OK?"


    Southern Jiangsu did not expect that Lan Jiayu''s reaction was so strong, a little surprised.


    Smelling speech, LAN Jiayu''s face changed a little. She said, "how can you not take medicine? What if it''s serious? "


    Sunan scratched his cheek and truthfully replied, "No."


    LAN Jiayu couldn''t help but hit a hache, continued to ask: "did you take medicine?"


    Sunan heard her tone of concern, a smile, whispered: "nothing, just a little cold."


    Hearing the voice, LAN Jiayu asked with concern: "you won''t be sick, will you?"


    "Yes." Sunan replied, but could not help sneezing, nose itchy.


    "Is it?" Although he said so, but the bottom of LAN Jiayu''s heart is still a little happy, like eating honey, sweet heart.


    "That''s good," Sunan continued, worried about being misunderstood by her. "My brother asked me to call you and ask."It was the voice of Sunan. LAN Jiayu immediately recovered. She sat up straight with a shallow smile on her face and said excitedly, "no, what''s the matter?"


    Sunan recovered, he coughed a few times, slowly said: "do you have a cold?"


    Did not hear people speak, LAN Jiayu turned over and said again: "why don''t you speak?"


    Sunan had never heard her talk like this. Her heart trembled slightly. Her calm heart started the waves.


    "Who is it?" LAN Jiayu is still sleeping just now. She glances at her mobile phone casually, squints her eyes and presses the answer button. Her voice is waxy.


    After washing, he went to work in the company. When everything was right, he took out his mobile phone and dialed LAN Jiayu''s phone. The beep began to ring, and she soon got through.


    He couldn''t help smoking. He wanted to call her when he got home, but he was delayed last night, so now.


    On the other side, Sunan wakes up and sees Su Jinyu''s message as soon as he opens his eyes: did you ask LAN Jiayu?


    Time goes by quietly. The sun is high in the sky. A touch of sunlight shines on Lin Yuese''s face. She blinks her eyelashes, slowly opens them, and then closes them again.


    Vaguely, she seems to feel that the sky is much brighter, but she still closed her eyes, as to relax.


    "Goodbye." Lin Yuese spits out a word and then hangs up.


    Although he knew that he would not sleep again, Chu Qitian still replied, "OK."


    Lin Yuese understood her father''s idea. She smiled and said slowly, "OK, then you can lie down for a while."


    She is holding a document in her hand. Her face is light. She plans to go to chulin company to give it to him.


    An hour ago, she was still resting at home, but Chu Lin suddenly turned on a phone and said that she had forgotten to bring her things, so she had to send them.


    Although I''m not happy, I can''t help it.

 Chapter 408

    Return the coat


    Lin Yuese takes back her eyes, sighs helplessly and looks sad.


    She originally wanted to have a good rest for a day. Recently, there have been a lot of things, which made her nervous weak.


    "Oh, oh." LAN Jiayu answered. She didn''t expect that time had passed so long.


    Sunan shrugged and said as if nothing had happened: "it''s lunch time, so it''s here."


    After some silence, she asked suspiciously, "how did you get out?"


    LAN Jiayu showed a brilliant smile, laughing: "yes, I want to thank you."


    Sunan took it with a smile and said softly, "thank you."


    Then she looked down at the bag in her hand, handed it to him, and continued, "your coat."


    Smell speech, LAN Jiayu immediately returned to God, she gently coughed a few, recovery as usual, mouth said: "nothing."


    Sunan came up to her and asked, "what are you doing?"


    LAN Jiayu was stunned and decided to stay there.


    The breeze blew, and the hair on his forehead floated in the wind.


    Slowly, the car came to Sunan downstairs, she thanks the driver, and then took the bag to get off. To her surprise, Sunan just came out of the company gate.


    I don''t know how long it took for the taxi to move.


    Hang up the phone, she quietly waiting, also not just so anxious, Sunan is like a dose of tranquilizer, let her panic heart calm down.


    Smell speech, LAN Jiayu feels warm in the heart, satisfied ground answers a way: "good."


    "Well," Sunan didn''t expect it to be like this, so he could only say, "take your time, I''ll wait for you."


    Mention this, LAN Jiayu sighed a breath, some heart said: "traffic jam, wait a while."


    Sunan held his breath and asked, "why haven''t you come yet?"


    When the familiar bell rings, LAN Jiayu asks suspiciously, "what''s the matter?"


    Hesitated, he took out the mobile phone, and then dialed LAN Jiayu''s phone.


    But Sunan didn''t feel that he had been waiting for a long time, and didn''t wait for anyone to come. He thought something had happened to her.


    After another half an hour, the car did not move half a meter. She had no choice but to lie on the car and had no fear.


    "That''s good." The driver was relieved. He looked at the countless vehicles in front of him and didn''t know what to do.


    LAN Jiayu didn''t expect that the driver would say such words. He was a little surprised for a moment. Then he came back to himself and quickly denied: "no need, no hurry."


    The driver felt a little embarrassed and worried about delaying LAN Jiayu. He hesitated and said, "if you are really in a hurry, I have a bicycle in the trunk. You can ride it."


    Voice down, LAN Jiayu looked up at him, found that his emotions affect him, she forced out a smile, slowly said: "OK."


    The driver looked back at her and asked uncertainly, "are you in a hurry, miss?"


    On the other side, LAN Jiayu was stuck in the car. She was very helpless. It had been half an hour. How could she still be like this? She was dejected and couldn''t help helping her forehead.


    "I see." With a smile, Lin Yuese slowly opens the door of the office and goes out step by step.


    Although some do not give up, but Chu Lin still nodded, concern: "OK, careful on the road."


    "I don''t know." Lin Yuese turned her lips, looked down, and then said, "forget it, I''d better go back."


    Chu Lin''s eyebrows and eyes picked up, the corners of his mouth raised unconsciously, and asked interestingly, "what do you want to play?"


    Then she scanned around and found that there was nothing interesting in the office, which was very empty.


    Smell speech, Lin Yue color raised a head to see her one eye, some blankly say: "play what?"


    Chu Lin shook his head helplessly, looked straight at the person in front of him, and said with a light smile: "do you want to play here for a while and then go back."


    Lin Yuese didn''t listen to his explanation. She crossed her hands and rolled her eyes silently.


    Chu Lin felt that she was a little cute and couldn''t help saying, "it''s not that I''m worried about the lack of time."


    Lin Yuese sat next to him and said, "it''s just me. Why don''t you send someone back to get it? I have to send it."


    Chu Lin opened the document to have a look and found that Lin Yuese didn''t take it wrong. He pushed the thing aside and said with a smile, "thank you. Fortunately, there are you."


    "This is what you want." Then she put what she had in her hand in front of him and moved quickly.


    Lin Yuese''s mouth turned and her steps returned to normal. She strode to Chu Lin and said as if nothing had happened: "Mm-hmm."


    But unexpectedly Chu Lin suddenly raised his head, tone gentle way: "come?"


    She walked into the office and found that Chu Lin was working hard. She deliberately lowered her voice and walked to him step by step.


    "Thank you." Lin Yuese drooped her eyebrows slightly and expressed her thanks again.He slowly pushed the door open, then made a please gesture, and said: "Miss Lin, you go in."


    Came to Chu Lin''s office, the assistant knocked on the door, and then heard a "please come in.".


    As they passed by, other staff members looked at Lin Yuese one after another, as if they were guessing who the man was.


    The assistant stepped forward and said, "you''re welcome. This is what I should do."


    Lin Yuese likes him very much. She smiles and says softly, "thank you."


    After a while, the seventh floor arrived. They walked out of the elevator. The assistant walked in front of them and said kindly, "I''ll take you there."


    Hearing his reply, Lin Yuese raised her mouth slowly and answered softly, "OK."


    The assistant put his right hand in front of him and said, "he is very serious and good to his colleagues."


    She pursed her lips and said tentatively, "how is Chu Lin usually in the company?"


    "Oh, oh." Lin Yuese didn''t say anything more. She just felt that Chu Lin was very careful and asked people to wait for her.


    The assistant nodded and replied softly, "of course, the boss specially told me to wait for you below. I just saw you outside and I ran in."


    Smelling speech, Lin Yuese unconsciously frowned and asked suspiciously, "excuse me, do you know me?"


    He looked at Lin Yuese and said with a smile, "Miss, you are here."


    Thinking about this, she took a deep breath, and then walked in, because Chu Lin''s office was on the seventh floor. She went into the elevator and was ready to press the number, but found that someone was faster, a young man.


    It should be similar to the decoration of other companies.


    When she got off the car, she was a little nervous. She had never been to chulin''s company, and she didn''t know what was going on inside. Maybe because the company was so close to home, Lin Yuese soon came to chulin''s company.


    However, although there is no makeup, but it looks very beautiful, people still can''t help but pity.


    She slowly closed her eyes. Her face was a little pale, and her lips didn''t have the slightest color of blood. In order to send the documents to Chu Lin, she did nothing but wash and go out.


    Sunan thought she was cute and suggested, "do you want to have a meal?"


    "Good." LAN Jiayu nodded fiercely. To tell the truth, she was a little hungry.


    Then the two walked side by side in a row to a restaurant.

 Chapter 409

    New job


    in the twinkling of an eye, a few days passed.


    This day, LAN Jiayu plans to go out to throw garbage, but at this time, she hears her neighbors talking. They are two elderly women.


    She wants to see what the environment is like and whether the bottom is suitable for her. After all, it''s a place to work. If it''s not suitable, no matter how good the job is, it won''t be for her!


    But happy light happy, LAN Jiayu suddenly thought of something, quickly sat down, previous experience told her this time she should be careful.


    To be able to find a new job is a "happy event" for her, so she doesn''t have to stay at home every day and feel bored!


    "Yes, I do!" She said excitedly, she just didn''t want to be too willing,


    Sunan nodded and said in a soft voice: "yes, do you want to?"


    Sunan said these words let LAN Jiayu instant like chicken blood excited, she directly stood up from the sofa, happy to ask: "really? Can I really go to work with your friend? "


    He didn''t think of this at the beginning, which was also a sudden thought. Since she had done similar work before, he was sure that this job must be suitable for LAN Jiayu.


    "In fact, I have a friend who also runs a wedding dress shop. If you need this job, I can help you talk to her, and then you can work there."


    "How can I help you?" LAN Jiayu is curious.


    But it''s not good for her to be unemployed all the time. Suddenly, he suddenly remembered and immediately said, "Jiayu, maybe I can help you!"


    Sunan also knows what happened last time and understands LAN Jiayu''s character very well. She used to be the kind of girl who likes to have fun outside. Now it''s really cruel to let her stay at home and do nothing every day.


    Since she was dismissed last time, she hasn''t found a job, so she has been staying at home for a day or two, which is OK, but this stay is for several days, and she has been suffering for a long time.


    "I didn''t volunteer! You don''t know. I have nothing to do now. I stay at home all day. It''s boring and I don''t have a job With that, LAN Jiayu sighed heavily.


    When hearing the second half of the sentence, Sunan had a helpless smile and said, "why do you always want to go out to play?"


    Let''s have a meal and go out for a while! "


    LAN Jiayu was silent for a while, and then said, "Sunan, are you free tonight? A


    Sunan is looking at the documents in the company when the phone calls. When he sees that it''s her, he answers: "Hello, Jiayu."


    Strangely enough, LAN Jiayu opened his mobile phone and saw Sunan''s phone, then dialed his number.


    As soon as she got home, she suddenly felt a little hungry, so she planned to find someone to eat with.


    She had been out for so long that it was getting late, so she decided to go back.


    LAN Jiayu looked at the doll in his hand and said helplessly, "why do I come here? Why do I always encounter things that make me feel congested?"


    All in all, today is a very congested day for her.


    Slip, the ball fell, waste a lot of effort to pick up the ball, took the prize.


    When she got up to exchange prizes, she didn''t know how to use her hand. Suddenly, LAN Jiayu threw her hand into the box and pulled out a ball, which said "doll". I don''t know what kind of doll it is. Anyway, I have to wait for the end to cash the prize. She sat for almost half an hour and the activity ended.


    So she just understood, originally she this is to give her lucky draw, this luck is not too good!


    At this time, a young master of ceremonies came to her with a box. Seeing that Lan Jiayu was at a loss, she thought she was very happy, so she said with a smile, "lady, please draw a ball here."


    "What''s going on?" She wondered.


    After a long time, the host announced the lucky draw, but LAN Jiayu didn''t pay attention to it until a dazzling light found her, and she raised her head.


    After sitting down, the host said a lot of words without stopping. She admired the host from her heart. She said it without stopping, and she didn''t listen, so she picked up the mobile phone to play.


    Just as she was feeling congested, when she looked around, she noticed that there was still a place in the corner. Although it was not the best place, she still went.


    She suddenly felt a little congested. She just heard that there were activities here. She came out to find something to relieve her boredom. Why didn''t good things happen to her?


    After going to the toilet, she went back there, only to find that the seat had been taken by a greasy uncle.


    So she got up and left without thinking about it. In fact, she went to the toilet.


    The host has been trying to introduce all kinds of real estate, from the house type to the price to the value one by one, she was too lazy to listen.


    It''s very good. It''s just a little boring some time ago.She didn''t observe much, so she sat down on a stool at random. The atmosphere of the scene was


    when she arrived there, LAN Jiayu found that there were quite a lot of people there. Because it was the opening ceremony and there was a lucky draw, there were a lot of people watching the scene. Of course, there were a lot of people participating in the event, and she was one of them.


    Although it''s a real estate opening activity, she doesn''t buy a house, but it''s good for her to have a little fun. Anyway, she is bored and has nothing to do.


    So she made the decision, changed her clothes and went out.


    All of a sudden, she thought of what the two mothers-in-law had just said and began to say to herself, "forget it, there''s nothing to do now. It''s better to go and have a look!"


    She hugged her head in some annoyance and cried out in a low voice: "it''s so boring!"


    After throwing the garbage, she went back. She just sat on the sofa, but she didn''t know what to do. She didn''t know what to look at when she picked up her mobile phone. Anyway, she couldn''t find anything to do.


    The two grannies chatted there, and when they talked about happiness, they began to laugh, although LAN Jiayu didn''t get any laughter.


    "If you don''t take part, it''s good to go and see the excitement!"


    "I''m very old. What do you want to do with that activity?" Another mother-in-law jokes.


    A mother-in-law with presbyopic glasses said, "have you heard? There''s a real estate opening activity in the opposite area. I heard that there''s still a lottery. Shall we go and have a look later? "


    Thinking about this, she asked suspiciously, "can I go and have a look first?"


    Sunan thought there was nothing, so he promised her: "OK, I''ll pick you up on Sunday."


    "Well, thank you!" After that, LAN Jia Hugo hung up the phone and jumped up in the room happily, finally getting rid of the "idle" life.

 Chapter 410

    Accepted


    Sunan couldn''t help laughing when he looked at the mobile phone. He could feel her joy just now, and she would be happy.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was Sunday. Because of the agreement, LAN Jiayu got up very early on this day and got up at 7:30. Generally, she was reluctant to leave her comfortable bed before 12:00 on the weekend.


    "Why are you here today?" He asked directly, without going around the bush.


    Su Jinyu saw their tacit understanding and laughed silently. He didn''t know how they came together to visit him in the hospital today. He was really curious.


    Seeing Su''s father leave, Sunan and LAN Jiayu almost say at the same time: "be careful on the road."


    Su Jinyu nodded and lightly replied, "good bye."


    Su Fu sighed, then looked at Su Jinyu with a serious face, and said, "I have something to do later, so I''ll go first. You can have a good chat."


    Looking at several people in the ward, he suddenly didn''t want to stay any longer, and felt that he was out of place.


    His eyes moved back and forth between them, feeling a little strange, but he did not continue to say anything.


    "So." Su Fu''s voice was a little low, and he felt very strange.


    Jiayu, I''m good friends with Sunan and Jinyu. "


    Knowing that it was their father, LAN Jiayu came to the front and politely said, "Hello uncle Su, my name is Lan


    Sunan took a look at LAN Jiayu beside him, then looked at his father and explained," my friend, LAN Jiayu. "


    "This is?" Su Fu did not pay attention to Sunan, directly looked at LAN Jiayu standing beside him, a little confused.


    Two people talking and laughing into the ward, saw to see Su Jinyu''s father, Su Nan quickly asked: "Dad, how did you come?"


    Sunan didn''t speak. He began to shake his head with a smile. Soon, they arrived at the hospital.


    To tell you the truth, she hasn''t seen him for a few days. There''s nothing to do now. It''s nothing to see.


    LAN Jiayu looked up at her and replied, "well, I don''t know how Su Jinyu has recovered recently."


    Sunan is concerned, he found the road and the hospital in front of him, so he proposed: "Jiayu, do you want to go to the hospital to see my brother?"


    Inside the car, LAN Jiayu couldn''t calm down for a long time. At the moment, her heart was full of joy. She didn''t expect that it would be so smooth.


    "Yes, yes." Sunan and LAN Jiayu nodded and then walked out of the wedding dress shop.


    Voice down, Li Lin nodded with a smile, tone indifferent: "OK, careful on the road."


    Seeing that it was getting late, he looked at Li Lin and said softly, "it''s time for us to go."


    Sunan laughed, and then they spoke to her.


    Hearing the speech, Li Lin said with a gentle smile: "you are welcome. I''m more at ease with my friends in southern Jiangsu. You can rest assured to do it with me. You won''t treat you badly."


    When LAN Jiayu heard all this, she was very surprised. She swallowed her saliva subconsciously. She said gratefully, "well, thank you very much, Miss Li!"


    Li Lin took the initiative to shake hands with LAN Jiayu and said with a smile: "Hello, I''m Li Lin. I own this shop. Sunan has told me about you before, and I understand. I also need hands, so you can come to work tomorrow."


    Because Sunan had talked about it with Li Lin before, there is not too much description now.


    LAN Jiayu recovered, then nodded and followed him in a hurry.


    Seeing that she had stayed for a long time, Sunan couldn''t help laughing and said slowly, "let''s go!"


    Unique.


    LAN Jiayu gets out of the car. She looks at the wedding dress shop in front of her. It''s a little bigger than the one she worked in before, and the style of the wedding dress is relatively novel. You can see that these wedding dresses are valuable and the design is extremely


    soon, they arrived at the wedding dress shop.


    She could have gone alone, but when he offered to pick her up, she immediately agreed, and she was a little surprised.


    She didn''t notice that Sunan was looking at her, so they got into the car and left there together.


    "I''m ready to go now." LAN Jiayu came out with a smile and a gentle tone.


    As soon as the door opened, Sunan saw her and noticed that she was very different today. At first sight, she was well dressed.


    Go up and open the door.


    After waiting for a while, almost half past eleven, the doorbell rang, and LAN Jiayu knew that he was coming, so she went to the living room with a smile, picked up her mobile phone and took a look at the time. She found that it was eleven fifteen, and Sunan was almost there.


    After dressing up, LAN Jiayu looks at herself in the mirror and is quite satisfied with today''s make-up. After


    had estimated the time in South of Jiangsu, LAN Jia Yu knew what time she wanted to make up her makeup. She hurried to speed up her blush, picked a lipstick and lipstick and spray a little perfume before she formally completed it."Well, hang up." After Sunan hung up the phone, he started the car and left his home.


    LAN Jiayu was glad that he told her the time first, otherwise she would be in a hurry later. She said with a smile, "OK, drive carefully. I''ll wait for you at home."


    "Yes, I''m ready to leave. I''ll be at your house at about 11:30. Let me talk to you first." Sunan just got into the car and was ready to start. She didn''t want to be in a hurry, so she told her in advance.


    Seeing that it was Sunan''s phone, she couldn''t help but raise the corner of her mouth and answered immediately: "Hello, Sunan, are you coming now?" Her mobile phone rang when


    was almost half past ten, when she had just painted her eye shadow.


    So casually said, and then she picked up the side of the cosmetics, began to face up.


    Then he looked at his skin and said, "today''s skin color is too bad. Let''s put on light makeup."


    An hour later, she finally picked out a more desirable dress. After changing, she sat in front of the dresser and combed her hair in the mirror.


    In fact, she doesn''t know why she cares so much about today''s appearance. Usually, she is more casual. Anyway, there is a voice in her heart telling her that today is a very important day.


    "Which dress would be better?" LAN Jiayu said.


    After getting up early to wash, she had a simple breakfast and then went back to her room, staring at the clothes in the closet for a long time.


    LAN Jiayu was afraid that he would misunderstand her and Sunan, so he wanted to say that they met by chance.


    However, standing on the side of Sunan suddenly went to Su Jinyu, truthfully replied: "she was fired before, so I want to let her go to my friend''s work, after everything is OK, we will come to see you, what''s the matter?"


    "Sujin said:" I can''t help but smile

 Chapter 411

    Don''t believe it


    although that''s what he said, Sunan didn''t believe him.


    LAN Jiayu felt a little strange. She blinked her eyes and asked suspiciously, "what are you doing?"


    Li Lin pursed her lips and seemed to be thinking. Then she said, "you can count the wedding dress sales in the store. I''ll give you the record book later."


    Thinking of this, she looked a lot more serious and said, "what do I need to do now?"


    "All right." LAN Jiayu was relieved. Fortunately, she didn''t blame herself. She knew that this was introduced to her by Sunan. No matter what else, she should do well in Sunan''s face.


    Li Lin did not blame her, her eyes gentle, whispered: "nothing, pay attention next time."


    Smell speech, LAN Jiayu quickly found up, very guilty to say: "sorry, I accidentally overslept."


    Li Lin sent her away, then came to LAN Jiayu, soft voice said: "you are late today."


    After a while, the customer was very satisfied and ordered the wedding dress.


    LAN Jiayu sat quietly watching them, subconsciously biting the lower lip, also don''t know why.


    Li Lin noticed her at a glance, she gave her a kind smile, and then continued to explain to the customers.


    LAN Jiayu was embarrassed and stood aside, at a loss.


    When she came to the shop, she saw that she was introducing her wedding dress to a customer.


    Thinking of this, she quickly lifted the quilt and got out of bed, then straightened out, drew a simple makeup, and rushed to Li Lin''s shop.


    "Annoying." She whispered and planned to go on sleeping, but at the moment when she just closed her eyes, she suddenly remembered something. She seemed to have to go to work today, which was found by Sunan specially for him.


    LAN Jiayu suddenly got up and turned off all the alarms. She took a look at the time and found that it was more than eight o''clock.


    Let her feel irritable is that the alarm bell again and again.


    She thought it was too noisy and turned off the alarm again.


    After five minutes, the alarm goes off again.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the sun slowly rose, she turned over and continued to sleep, half of the quilt fell to the ground, suddenly she curled up, looking for the warmth.


    Remembering what happened during the day, LAN Jiayu nodded and went directly into the room. She subconsciously locked the door and went back to her bedroom. She took off her shoes and coat and directly lay down on the bed. She closed her eyes and soon fell into sleep. She even didn''t wipe the makeup off her face.


    Sunan smile, angry with concern: "remember to go to work early tomorrow, and have a good rest."


    Hearing his name, LAN Jiayu couldn''t help looking at him and asked sleepily, "what''s the matter?"


    Looking at her back, Sunan suddenly cried out: "Lan Jiayu."


    She took out the key from her pocket, opened the door, and was ready to push the door in. Her eyes blinked, as if she was trapped to the extreme.


    "All right." LAN Jiayu said to herself, then walked out of the car, she said a "goodbye", then walked to the gate.


    Sunan originally wanted to take the initiative to speak, but unexpectedly she had woken up, he nodded, soft voice said: "mm-hmm, here."


    Suddenly arrived at the destination, LAN Jiayu woke up very quickly. She rubbed her sleepy eyes and asked uncertainly, "have you arrived yet?"


    Sunan seriously driving the car, very smooth, light expression on the face, the corner of the mouth without any radian.


    With permission, LAN Jiayu showed a satisfied smile. She slowly closed her eyes and had a rest.


    LAN jiayutou glanced at her gently, and her voice was very clear: "OK."


    LAN Jiayu could not help but hit a hache, soft said: "Sunan, I lie for a while, to you call me."


    The car is very quiet, the air is very warm, the night wind blowing by, disordered two people''s hair.


    Later, LAN Jiayu and Sunan left the hospital. Although they had just hit a thunder, there was no sign of rain. But just in case, they had better send her back.


    Su Jinyu mouth slowly raised, with a smile in reply: "go."


    "Mm-hmm," Sunan nodded. He looked at Su Jinyu and continued, "brother, I''ll send her back. You''ll stay by yourself."


    Voice falls, LAN Jiayu has a moment of Leng, then immediately said: "good."


    Hesitated for a while, Sunan listened to Su Jinyu''s advice just now, and said: "or I''ll send you back, after all, it''s not too late."


    LAN Jiayu calmed down. She looked at them, stretched out her hand and scratched her cheek. She was embarrassed and said, "I''m scared."


    Sunan looked at her and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    LAN Jiayu suddenly woke up, she suddenly stood up, eyes at a loss, some at a loss.Just as they were discussing, a thunder came down on the horizon and brightened half of the sky.


    You know, she''s already asleep. He wants him to take her into the car and drive her back, but he doesn''t have the key to her home, so he can''t get in.


    Sunan glanced at LAN Jiayu, then looked at Su Jinyu and asked suspiciously, "how can I send it?"


    Seeing that it was late, it was time to have a rest. He looked at Sunan and said in a soft voice, "you can take her back."


    Su Jinyu some helpless, just said can insist, the result now has fallen asleep.


    They looked at LAN Jiayu and saw her quietly sitting on the chair with her head against the wall and already asleep.


    In this case, Su Jinyu also did not say anything, but not long after, a snore sounded in the ward, it seems that someone fell asleep.


    LAN Jiayu shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s OK. I can stick to it again."


    Su Jinyu also saw, he smile, slowly said: "go back to rest."


    No wonder she stayed up too late playing games last night and got up too early today.


    I don''t know how long after that, LAN Jiayu hit a hack, it seems that some sleepy.


    LAN Jiayu shrugged and said to himself, "nothing."


    Su Jinyu wriggled a neck, eyebrow eye a pick, softly say: "otherwise you think?"


    LAN Jiayu''s line of sight moves back and forth between the two people, asks selfishly: "is it?"


    Smell speech, Su Nan and Su Jinyu look at each other, say together: "nothing."


    "Yes, thank you." LAN Jiayu is very grateful, the tone is uncontrollable excitement.


    "Nothing." Li Lin didn''t say anything. She was indifferent from beginning to end, and she was full of unique charm.


    LAN Jiayu likes this kind of person very much, easy to get along with, when playing together will not feel uncomfortable.

 Chapter 412

    In the twinkling of an eye, the morning passed and the sun was getting higher. LAN Jiayu finished the statistics smoothly and sold a wedding dress at the same time.


    Li Lin will see all this in the eyes, feel that Lan Jiayu work ability is very strong, no wonder Sunan will recommend her to his shop.


    She sat quietly on the sofa, waiting for the delivery.


    Thinking about this, she immediately took out her mobile phone and ordered a stewed chicken rice.


    But now she doesn''t want to eat out. What should she do. All of a sudden, she thought of a thing, you can order takeout, saying, since returning home, she has not eaten takeout, also do not know how to taste.


    After cleaning up, she came to the kitchen and planned to cook dinner. After all, she was very hungry. Unfortunately, all the cooking oil was used up, and her mouth was choked.


    She blinked, frowned, slightly sad.


    Just arrived at home, she took off the foot of the gaogeng shoes, liberation of feet, today wearing a day, it is too uncomfortable, is it because she did not wear too long? It can''t be true.


    "Goodbye." LAN Jiayu waved to her, then went home alone.


    Li Lin was very satisfied and said word by word, "goodbye, see you tomorrow."


    Smell speech, LAN Jiayu embarrassed to nod, promise a way: "don''t worry, won''t later."


    Later, they walked out of the store together and said goodbye to each other. Before leaving, Li Lin still told them, "don''t be late tomorrow."


    LAN Jiayu nodded to her in a lively tone: "I know."


    At about 5:30, Li Lin came to her and said slowly, "Jiayu, you can go back from work."


    After lunch, she continued to work with a smile on her face, full of passion.


    There is a rectangular coconut at the bottom of the cup. She accidentally sucked it into her mouth. She chewed it carefully and enjoyed it very much.


    She put the straw into the cup and drank it slowly. The slightly hot milk tea poured into the mouth. It was sweet.


    "Yes, yes." LAN Jiayu nodded, his mouth full of smile, looking very happy.


    Li Lin pointed to one side and said softly, "I''ll go first."


    "That''s good." LAN Jiayu doesn''t retort any more. She suddenly feels very lucky to work in this wedding dress shop. She suddenly appreciates the person who dismissed her before, otherwise she won''t come here.


    "It''s OK," Li Lin continued with a smile, "you can call me Li Lin. you are a friend of Sunan, and naturally you are also my friend."


    As a token of thanks, LAN Jiayu took it with both hands and said again, "Miss Li, thank you very much."


    "All right." With that, Li Lin handed LAN Jiayu the milk tea in her left hand.


    LAN Jiayu hesitated for a moment, then said: "strawberry flavor."


    LAN Jiayu didn''t expect that she also bought a cup for herself. She was a little surprised. She was just about to open her mouth when she heard her voice: "what flavor do you want with me? Choose one. The one on the left is strawberry, and the one on the right is mango."


    At this time, Li Lin came in with two cups of milk tea. She went directly to LAN Jiayu and said in a soft voice, "I''m sorry for waiting, because I don''t know what you want to drink


    She sat down with a relaxed face. I don''t know why Li Lin hasn''t come back. She just went out to buy a cup of milk tea. She was bored for such a long time and wanted to find someone to accompany her.


    Nothing was expected to happen.


    Until their back disappeared, LAN Jiayu gave them a shoulder. She just thought that the woman would find her own trouble, but she didn''t


    then she tried some more. They still chose this wedding dress. After signing the formalities, they planned to leave.


    Smell speech, Fang Fang turns head, a face of shyness.


    The man showed surprised eyes, he walked forward a few steps, slowly said: "Fangfang, you really look good."


    Voice down, Fangfang came out from the dressing room, wearing a white wedding dress, than those who tried before are good-looking.


    Lele gave him a white look and said as if nothing had happened: "it''s changing inside."


    After a while, a man came in in a hurry. He looked at Lele and asked suspiciously, "where''s Fangfang?"


    LAN Jiayu stood aside and found that she had a good figure. With the wedding dress, she looked very beautiful.


    Probably will like to choose out, she took the wedding dress into the dressing room, want to try which is good-looking.


    Fangfang one by one to see in the past, midway selected a few wedding dress, LAN Jiayu homeopathy to her selected all picked out.


    Two people follow LAN Jiayu to another place, eye is all kinds of bright wedding dress.


    LAN Jiayu saw that the woman''s attitude in front of her was pretty good. She said softly, "of course, this way, please."


    "Mm-hmm," said Fang Fang, looking at LAN Jiayu and whispering, "do you have that kind of wedding dress decorated with diamonds?"


    The woman, named Lele, realized the purpose of her trip and subconsciously shook her head. She didn''t tell her what had happened before. She didn''t want her to be unhappy because of herself, so she said, "Fangfang, I''m ok. Let''s see the wedding dress."Lele, what''s the matter with you? "


    Another woman felt that the atmosphere between them was strange and puzzled. She pulled at the woman and asked in a low voice:


    the woman was still disgusted with the last thing. Her chin was raised and she said coldly: "look at the wedding dress."


    Although she didn''t want to see her, LAN Jiayu realized that today was the first day to work here, but she couldn''t make a mess. She calmed down and asked softly, "what do you two ladies need?"


    The woman was also very surprised to see her. She was choosing wedding dresses with her friends today, but she didn''t see the one she liked for a long time. Occasionally, she heard that someone was very famous in this wedding dress shop, so she came here specially, only to see "Acquaintances".


    All of a sudden, she heard a loud voice. LAN Jiayu thought she had a new customer. She quickly raised her smile and walked to them. She found that one of them was the woman who had been dismissed before. Suddenly, she was cold and discontented.


    After Li Lin left, she took care of herself to enjoy the wedding dress in the shop. She looked at it one by one, and her face was very excited.


    "All right." LAN Jiayu looked at her and answered with a smile.


    She slowly came to LAN Jiayu, eyes fell on her, soft voice said: "Jiayu, I go out to buy a cup of milk tea, you help me look at the shop."


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help showing her appreciation and decided to reward her. After all, she worked hard.


    Outside, a tall figure was reflected on the wall.


    Chu Lin left hand hanging on the side of the body, right hand holding a piece of information, written above LAN Jiayu''s address, this is the assistant just found out.


    From time to time, Lin Yuese''s words always appear in his mind, and he is also very confused. He has to know what happened to LAN Jiayu and Su Jinyu.

 Chapter 413

    In fact, Chu Lin could have directly asked where LAN Jiayu lived, but he didn''t ask. First, he thought it was troublesome, but worried about how much she thought.


    At home, Lin Yuese is eating dinner alone. Her expression is a little congested. She wanted to go to find LAN Jiayu with Chu Lin to satisfy her curiosity, but he refused.


    "Yes, yes." LAN Jiayu put his things on the tea table and poured himself a cup of hot water.


    Chu Lin eyebrows an eye pick, slowly voice: "didn''t eat?"


    LAN Jiayu came into the room with the cold takeout and saw Chu Lin staring at her. She felt a little uncomfortable and asked abruptly, "why do you look at me with such eyes?"


    "All right." The delivery man said nothing more. He turned and left.


    LAN Jiayu said solemnly and seriously: "don''t worry, it''s OK."


    The delivery man looked up at the man in front of him and said, "but..."


    LAN Jiayu laughed and comforted him softly: "it doesn''t matter. Give me something."


    The delivery man clenched his lower lip and said, "I''m ok, but the delivery seems to be cold."


    After listening to understand, LAN Jiayu quickly waved his hand and said, "it''s OK. I just thought what happened to you."


    The delivery clerk bowed his head and said with guilt, "sorry, I met a pregnant woman on the way who gave birth prematurely suddenly. I sent him to the hospital, so I came late."


    She couldn''t help but take a breath. Before the delivery clerk spoke, she asked suspiciously, "well, what''s the matter with you"


    LAN Jiayu immediately ran to open the door and found that it was the delivery clerk, but there was still a faint bloodstain on her body. She didn''t know what she had experienced.


    Get up.


    I don''t know if it''s fate. Just when she was sad, the knock on the door rang again


    LAN Jiayu scratched her head at a loss, glanced at her eyes at random, and felt hungry at the same time. How come her takeout hasn''t arrived yet.


    He didn''t know what to say, and in the end, he sighed helplessly.


    All doubts have been solved, Chu Lin is silent, and he doesn''t know what''s in his mind. What makes him feel surprised is that her acquaintance with them is due to such a coincidence, and the relationship is very good.


    She summed up everything in a few words, and her tone was indifferent, as if she was talking about something very common.


    She took a deep breath and said slowly, "well, me and..."


    LAN Jiayu didn''t expect that what he asked was this. A little surprise flashed in her eyes. Then she understood and was sad. She knew more or less about the relationship between him and them from Su Jinyu. They didn''t belong to the same way, but she suddenly met them. Chu Lin must be confused.


    He did not talk nonsense, directly into the main topic: "you and Su Jinyu and Sunan is how?"


    Chu Lin sees her suddenly serious, slowly voice: "certainly."


    LAN Jiayu sat up straight, suddenly became serious, and asked: "can you say it now?"


    Chu Lin looked at her, but turned a white eye, and then put the cup on the tea table in front of her.


    Seeing this scene, LAN Jiayu couldn''t help laughing and said softly, "I said it''s hot. I''ll drink it later."


    After that, he felt the temperature of the glass and took a tentative breath. The burning sensation came, which was very hot. He could not help frowning.


    Chu Lin stretched out his hand to take it, with a faint smile on his face, and said: "thank you."


    It''s hot. "


    LAN Jiayu made a grimace in the dark and slightly disliked him, but she still poured him a cup of hot water. She walked up to him and said slowly, "no, the water you want is still


    " it''s not bad. " Chu Lin showed a satisfied look and nodded to himself.


    Voice down, LAN Jiayu found that his just attitude is too presumptuous, she coughed a little, slowly stood up, said: "forget it, I go to pour."


    In the face of her such attitude, Chu Lin put his hands in front of him and couldn''t help joking: "how come you haven''t seen her for some time? Are you more courageous than before?"


    "You have so much to do." The person LAN Jia rain rolled a white eye, feel helpless to him, continue a way, "want to drink oneself to pour."


    Chu Lin eyebrows an eye pick, smile to say: "don''t you pour a cup of water to drink for me first?"


    LAN Jiayu looked at him askew and asked softly, "now can you say it?"


    My doubts.


    One by one, they went to the sofa and looked at each other with different eyes.


    then she stepped back to let him in and closed the door.


    Smell speech, LAN Jiayu nodded, think he said also some truth, so said: "this is also, come in."


    The expression on Chu Lin''s face is still light, the eyes are sharp, the tone is soft: "go in and say, it''s not convenient to stand outside."


    After a pause, she said again, "come on, what are you doing here? And how do you know I live here? "LAN Jiayu curled his mouth, his face and heart were blocked, and said, "I didn''t see anything."


    Chu Lin didn''t answer her question directly. He saw her action and asked, "what are you looking at?"


    Isn''t it a delivery man? She looked behind him, but there was no one. That is to say, her takeout had not come yet.


    However, when he opened the door, what he saw was a familiar face. She was slightly stunned, and then asked, "Chu Lin? What are you doing here? "


    After a few seconds, the number above coincides with the voice on the top of the mobile phone, and the knock on the door rings appropriately. LAN Jiayu thinks it''s the takeout. She puts on her shoes and runs to the door. She can''t help but swallow her saliva and think of eating.


    On the other hand, LAN Jiayu has been staring at the mobile phone screen, which shows the delivery time of the takeout.


    After eating, she had a stretch, and then went back to her room to have a rest.


    The alarm clock on the wall is turning slowly, making a sound from time to time. If you don''t listen carefully, you can''t hear it at all.


    "All right." Lin Yuese turned her lips and looked sad.


    The maid did not expect that she suddenly brought the topic to herself and said, "no, I''ve already had it."


    Lin Yuese was very bored. She looked at the maid and said softly, "would you like to eat with me?"


    The maid bowed her head and decided not to look at her any more.


    One side of the maid stood on one side, not sure why, just finished the meal, she called two people to eat, but unexpectedly Chu Lin directly opened the door and left, leaving Lin Yuese alone to eat.


    Thinking of this, she took a bite of the food in her mouth, with discontent and anger in her eyes.


    Chu Lin stood up leisurely and said, "let''s go. I''ll take you out to dinner, but I didn''t eat either."


    Hearing these words, LAN Jiayu was very happy and said, "OK."


    Before going out, Chu Lin specially drank the hot water that Lan Jiayu had just poured to relieve the thirst of not drinking water for a day.

 Chapter 414

    Unexpectedly,


    after eating, Chu Lin sent LAN Jiayu back again. He told him, "tell me everything in the future, you know?"


    LAN Jiayu knew that he cared about himself, so he said with a smile: "Chu Lin, I know."


    Su Fu didn''t speak. He didn''t let him in or out. He was worried that he didn''t have a good rest and didn''t fully recover.


    Su Jinyu will lie in bed, feel the temperature, silent.


    Su Jinyu went back to the ward on his own, and Su''s father walked out with him side by side.


    As the voice fell, Su''s father also breathed a sigh of relief, and his nervous mood was relieved.


    I don''t know how long later, Su Jinyu was the first to soften up. He sighed helplessly and said in a soft voice: "OK, listen to you, I won''t leave the hospital."


    For a moment, the atmosphere became tense. The little nurse at the front desk looked at the father and son, felt the strong atmosphere, and did not dare to speak.


    Su Fu looked at him coldly and said, "no, you have to live for a while."


    Su Jinyu is silent for a while, say immediately: "I rest almost, do not need to be hospitalized again."


    Smell speech, Su Fu is very surprised, dare not set channel: "what? Didn''t the doctor say you need a break? How can I leave the hospital now? "


    Su Jinyu glanced at him lightly and said faintly, "go through the formalities for leaving the hospital."


    Su''s father went directly to her and asked, "what are you doing?"


    Thinking about this, he lifted the quilt and got out of bed. He came to the front desk and was ready to go through the formalities of leaving the hospital. Suddenly, he heard someone calling his name. When he heard it, he found it was Su Fu.


    As a matter of fact, they have cooperated with each other, and he doesn''t neglect it as if he didn''t see anything. He has been in hospital for a long time, so he should go back to the company to have a look.


    The hand he had just raised hung down with a serious look.


    He immediately opened the communication, want to know the details, but he was suddenly stunned, since he has been arrested, it is likely that he can not answer the phone.


    On the other hand, the hospital, Su Jinyu also saw the news, a face of shock, did not expect that just a few days has happened this kind of thing.


    He tapped the table with a complicated face.


    He sipped a little, and knew what had happened. He seems to guess what, ye line so, may be to deal with themselves, the result did not handle well, he also got into trouble.


    He opened the search engine, then entered a few keywords, several pages appear together, he opened the top one, slowly looked down, know the end.


    I understand.


    Chu Lin looked straight at the computer screen, and his brows wrinkled subconsciously. He didn''t know why he suddenly remembered him. A message suddenly came out: the boss of Ling''s group was arrested for illegal fund-raising, and there was a photo on it.


    He went back to his seat and deleted all the photos, leaving none.


    I don''t think he has heard from him for a long time, and I don''t know how he is doing. He turns his head and looks at the opposite building, then slowly walks over and draws the curtain directly.


    Looking at these photos, Chu Lin can''t help but frown and subconsciously think of Ye Xing. What does he mean by those words he asked himself before? What regret does not regret.


    But at this time, he turned to a few photos, or Su Jinyu sent to himself before, no accident, the person in the photo is himself.


    So he took out his cell phone and planned to deal with it.


    He dislikes that it''s been a long time, and then he thinks that his mobile phone hasn''t been processed for a while.


    he turns on the computer, watches the latest news, and then turns on the computer housekeeper to deal with the junk information.


    On the way to the company, Chu Lin bought breakfast by the way and ate it directly in the car. When the company was downstairs, he threw the garbage bag into the garbage can next to him and went back to the office with elegant steps.


    Unfortunately, Chu Lin has already left, and Lin Yuese is too lazy to call him, so she has to give up.


    But then, she suddenly realized that she had forgotten to ask Chu Lin what happened last night and whether she got the expected answer.


    After Chu Lin left, the whole room became much quieter, and Lin Yuese became more energetic.


    "Yes, yes." Lin Yuese nodded in silence, her voice clear.


    He straightened his collar and said, "I''ll go to work first."


    Looking at his lovely appearance, Chu Lin smiles and says slowly, "good morning."


    He quickly walked out of bed, after a wash, he changed a decent suit, leisurely out of the bedroom, and at this time, Lin Yuese also came out, she rubbed some open eyes, confused way: "Chu Lin, good morning."


    In the twinkling of an eye, when the next day came, he opened his eyes unconsciously. First he emptied, then he got up and looked at the time. He found that it was only seven o''clock.


    Thinking of this, he slowly closed his eyes to rest.If something happens to her, she is responsible. After all, she is in his place now, and he has the responsibility to protect her.


    At the moment, he just hopes that, as she said, nothing special has happened and that she is safe.


    After washing, he lay down in bed, but LAN Jiayu''s words were in his mind.


    Chu Lin shook his head helplessly, then went back to his bedroom.


    He guessed that Lin Yuese had fallen asleep, so he opened her room to have a look. He gently turned the door handle, but found that it was locked.


    He parked the car, then opened the door and went in. He turned on the light in the living room for fear of an accident if he couldn''t see clearly.


    It wasn''t long before he got home. The room was dark and quiet.


    On the other side, Chu Lin drives his car back. Occasionally, several cars pass by. It''s very fast, like something urgent. But he drives slowly, with a cold face, just like when he comes.


    Although Li Lin may not be able to say anything, she feels bad in her heart. She decides to cherish the job.


    Thinking about this, she stretched a little, then slowly lay down and planned to have a rest. After all, she had to go to work tomorrow, but she couldn''t be as late as today.


    Maybe it''s because she ate too much food at night. She felt so full and awake. Isn''t it because she slept a little too much last night and didn''t feel sleepy now?


    After he left, LAN Jiayu locked the door and walked lazily back to the bedroom.


    "Yes, yes." Chu Lin said nothing more, but said goodbye to her with a smile.


    Su Jinyu knew this, so she was soft hearted. Besides, Su''s father was too old to fight him. In fact, he knew that he cherished himself, but he refused to admit it. He always pretended to be serious.


    As it happens, he is also that kind of person, so that the relationship between them has been in a tense state for a long time.

 Chapter 415

    Fever


    I don''t know if the news is spread too slowly or other reasons. Si Luoluo and Xiang Yan only now know that Su Jinyu is hospitalized.


    Two people came to the door of Su Jinyu ward, raised his hand and knocked on the door, there was no expression on his face.


    She looked at the child in her arms, anxious, hoping nothing would happen.


    After slolo and Xuanxuan had fastened their seat belts, he started the car, not daring to slack off.


    "Good." To Uncle immediately answer, quickly on the car, is in a hurry.


    Si Luoluo smiles a little, and then goes to the child. She touches his forehead. She feels extremely hot. She has no time to think too much. She gently picks up the child, then looks at Xiang Yan standing at the door and says: "let''s go to the hospital."


    This words a, Xuan Xuan understood the importance of the matter, he immediately let go of him, mouth should say: "good."


    Si Luoluo looks at Xuan Xuan and says in a soft voice, "Xuan Xuan, will you let go of Mommy first? Let''s take my brother to the hospital now. "


    At this time, Xiang Yan came in with worry in his face.


    Xuan Xuan looks up at Si Luo Luo, can''t help choking, slowly spit out a few words: "my brother''s forehead is still hot."


    Si Luo Luo instantly became immobile, she raised her hand to touch his hair, quietly comforted: "Xuan Xuan is good, don''t cry, quickly tell me, how is my brother now?"


    Hearing the sound, Xuanxuan subconsciously turns his head and sees siloo. Suddenly, he becomes very aggrieved. He hugs her thigh and can''t help crying.


    She quickly walked over and whispered, "Xuanxuan."


    She looked around, and then rushed into Xuanxuan''s room, found that he was at a loss to let his brother cool down.


    In a short time, they arrived at slolo''s house. She opened the door, quickly got out of the car and couldn''t wait to get into the house.


    The voice dropped, and Xiangyan increased the speed.


    Si Luo Luo nodded slowly, but the bitterness in her heart was not reduced by half. She said nervously: "mm-hmm, you can drive faster."


    Knowing her worry, Xiang Yan took her in his free hand and comforted her softly: "don''t worry, it will be OK."


    In the car, Silou was very flustered. She didn''t know how the child was. He was still young and weak in resisting diseases.


    "Nothing." Su''s father put down his heart. Although the man just said that Si Luoluo was his fiancee, he was still a little worried. He wanted to hear Su Jinyu tell him about the relationship between them.


    Su Jinyu understood the meaning of his words. He raised his eyebrows and asked as if nothing had happened: "friend, what''s the matter?"


    Su''s father looked at him with a trace of doubt in his eyes, and then said, "what''s the relationship between you and Silou now?"


    Su Jinyu put down her mobile phone, looked at her father, nodded, and said, "Mm-hmm."


    The ward became empty and lifeless again. Su Jinyu took out her mobile phone and was ready to find something to do. Unexpectedly, Su''s father came back again. He said softly, "are they gone?"


    And then she left.


    Then he turned his head and looked at Su Jinyu, showing a little sorry smile. Then he had no time to think about it. Xiang Yan stood up and immediately said, "I''ll go too."


    Said, she quickly got up, and then saw Su Jinyu, whispered: "I go back first, you chat slowly."


    Hearing the voice, Xiang Yan asked suspiciously, "the child may have a fever. I have to go back and have a look."


    Si Luo Luo heart also flustered, she whispered: "good, don''t worry, Mommy immediately back."


    Xuanxuan''s anxious voice came from the receiver: "Wuwu, I found that my brother''s forehead is very hot. I don''t know if he has a fever. My aunt also went out. I just put a cold water towel on his forehead, but it seems to be more hot. Mommy, what should I do?"


    Si Luo Luo quickly took over and asked with concern, "what''s the matter?"


    I don''t know how long I''ve been chatting. A phone rings. It''s Xuanxuan.


    Si Luoluo looks at two people chatting, oneself from time to time inserts a few words, the feeling is also good. She never thought that she would live in peace with Su Jinyu like this, which surprised and satisfied her.


    Speaking of this, Xiang Yan''s smile and pleasant tone: "pretty good."


    Su Jinyu is to feel nothing, he whispered: "play how?"


    Xiang Yan expressed helplessness, and then said: "well, we went out to play some time ago, and now we have received the news."


    Su Jinyu shrugged and said as if nothing had happened: "as you can see."


    Xiang Yan''s face showed that casual appearance again. He took Si Luoluo and sat down. Then he looked at Su Jinyu and asked with concern, "what''s the matter with this?"


    After that, he pushed the door to leave, and the atmosphere of the ward eased.


    He took a look at Su Jinyu on the bed, got up and said: "you talk slowly, I went out for a while."Smell speech, Su Fu more puzzled, but did not say anything, after all, he did those things are not very, really embarrassed to put forward.


    With a smile, he continued, "this is my fiancee."


    Xiang Yan once heard Si Luoluo talk about Su''s father. He knew that he had asked her to leave Su Jinyu, so he understood why he had such a reaction.


    Su''s father nodded silently, but his eyes did not leave Silou for half a second. He seemed to be wondering why she appeared here and what her purpose was.


    Xiang Yan took Si Luoluo one step forward and said politely, "Hello uncle, we are su Jinyu''s friends. We came to see him specially."


    Su Jinyu will see all this in the eyes, and then looked at Su Fu, silent.


    She felt his touch, looked at her and then calmed down. But, how many years ago that scene appeared in her mind, everything began to become different, but fortunately, at the moment there is Xiangyan, she felt warm in the heart.


    Warm.


    Xiang Yan feels her abnormality and holds her hand quietly, trying to give him warmth. She doesn''t expect that Su Jinyu''s father is here, and her hand on her side moves slightly.


    The moment they appeared in the room, Su Fu was stunned. He looked straight at siloo and said, "how are you?"


    Xiang Yan and Si Luoluo look at each other and then walk in.


    Su Jinyu thought it was Sunan or his assistant, so he said aloud, "please come in."


    A cold wind came from the front window, which made her heart cool. She frowned and said, "Xiang Yan, close the window."


    Hearing this, Xiang Yan immediately reached out to close the window and said, "good."


    Si Luoluo has never felt that the journey to the hospital is so long. She clenched her lower lip tightly, her face was full of anxiety, and so was Xuan Xuan.

 Chapter 416

    Fortunately,


    after about five minutes, the car finally arrived at the gate of the hospital. Silou quickly got off with the child in her arms, and Xuanxuan also followed, for fear that she would be left behind.


    Xiang Yan stops the car and follows up. The three people come to the registration office, hang up a number, and then line up to check.


    After a meal, everyone was very happy.


    Although he said so, he was still chatting with several people happily.


    Seeing this, he made a fool of himself and said in a low voice, "well, I won''t speak any more."


    Si Luo Luo understood the meaning of his words, she subconsciously rolled a white eye, some disgusted to say: "you talk really much, eat quickly."


    Xiang Yan picks his eyebrows and says, "no, I won''t go back if it''s a big deal."


    hearing this, she coughs in a low voice and says, "I''m not worried that you''ll get drunk at night and it''s not safe to drive."


    Xiang Yan took a sip and found that the cup was filled with boiled water. He looked at siloo in surprise and asked, "isn''t it wine?"


    "All right." Xuanxuan was very supportive and his voice was loud.


    Siloo looked at the crowd, raised his cup and said softly, "let''s have a drink together."


    Four people on the table, the atmosphere seems very harmonious.


    On one side, siloo''s smile was soft, and the loneliness of her mouth was obvious.


    "Great." Xuanxuan is very happy, dancing.


    Li Ma''s eyes moved back among several people, finally nodded and said, "since you all say so, I''ll have some."


    One side to speech looking at a few people, also smile to echo a few words.


    Xuanxuan blinked, then hugged Mama Li''s thigh and said, "Auntie, since mommy has said that, you can have some with us."


    "No, really." Li Ma still refused, with a kind smile on her face.


    Sloo looked down and thought for a moment, then came up to him and said in a soft voice, "if you''re not hungry, you should eat a little."


    Asked speech, Li Ma shook her head, frowned and said: "no, I''m not hungry now."


    After she settled down, she sat down. She looked at Li Ma, who was cleaning up. She said softly, "Li Ma, you can eat with us."


    After a while, the three arrived at home. Li Ma had already prepared the food for them.


    Later, the three returned to the car.


    "All right." He answered and put the phone back.


    Li Ma hung up the phone, but Xiang Yan still held the mobile phone in his hand. Si Luoluo stared into his eyes and said with a smile: "OK, you can take the mobile phone away."


    Xiang Yan is helpless. She has already said that. Is there any difference between him and his disagreement? He''s going anyway.


    "OK, do more. Xiang Yan may also eat with us." Said, Si Luo Luo eyebrow eye a pick, seem to confirm whether he agree or not.


    Li Ma finally put her heart down, and her tone became more stable: "that''s good. You haven''t finished your meal yet. I''ll start to do it now and wait for you to come back."


    Si Luo Luo a tiny smile, soft voice says: "now all right, we go back immediately."


    Li Ma''s face was anxious. She couldn''t wait to ask, "what''s the matter now?"


    Si Luo Luo looked at the two people in front of him and said in a low voice, "nothing. The child has a fever. I''ll take him to the hospital."


    Li Ma walked up and down the living room and asked anxiously, "I don''t think you''re at home, so I want to make a phone call to ask, right, hospital? What''s the matter? Is something wrong? "


    Si Luo Luo nodded, indicating that she knew, and said softly, "we just got out of the hospital. What''s the matter?"


    Xiang Yan understood, then put her cell phone next to her ear, lowered her voice and repeated it.


    Siloo frowned, some didn''t hear clearly.


    Seeing that the phone was finally answered, mama Li was relieved and said, "Hello, miss, where are you?"


    It was Li Ma who opened it and pressed the answer button at the same time.


    As soon as he said this, Xiang Yan immediately calmed down. He took a look at the screen of his mobile phone and found that


    the bell rang again, which was very loud. Silou couldn''t help saying, "stop making noise and see who it was."


    Xuan Xuan can''t help but roll a white eye, cold hum a, seem to be a little angry.


    Xiang Yan said loudly, "because then you can grow tall."


    Xuan Xuan tilted his head to look at him, a blank face, doubt asked: "why?"


    Seeing this scene, Xiang Yan couldn''t help laughing. He reached out his hand and took out his mobile phone. He said, "Xuanxuan, you should eat more."


    The ringtone stops, but Xuanxuan still holds it hard.


    Smell speech, Xuan Xuan loosen his hand, he stood on tiptoe, ready to take out the mobile phone from the pocket of Si Luo Luo, a little bit difficult."Xuanxuan, help me take out my cell phone."


    Si Luoluo stops. She looks down at the person held by Xiang Yan and whispers:


    the three are going to go home. At this time, Li Ma''s phone calls. She just got home, but she finds that there is no one inside, and it''s getting late. She''s worried about them.


    The three walked out of the hospital together. The bright moon was hanging in the sky, and the golden stars were shining. But in the bright hospital, it seemed insignificant.


    Siloo breathed a sigh of relief and felt that the big stone in her heart had fallen to the ground.


    After the examination, it was found that the child had a fever of 38 degrees 4. After a while of treatment, the child''s fever subsided.


    Then, the nurse called them, and siloo quickly took the baby in her arms.


    "All right." Xuan Xuan curled his lips, hoping that his younger brother would get better soon.


    He held the child in both hands, and could not do that, so he could only say, "really, when did Mommy cheat you?"


    Siloo nodded, then tried to reach out and touch his cheek, but she found that Xuanxuan didn''t believe it. He tooted his mouth and said again, "really?"


    Smell speech, Si Luo Luo reluctantly squeeze out a smile, softly say: "don''t worry, won''t."


    Xuanxuan raised his head. He pulled sloo''s clothes and asked, "Mommy, will my brother be ok?"


    I don''t know if it''s because of the weather. There are so many people here. Many parents come to check with their children. They are chirping and noisy.


    Xiang Yan was reluctant to leave. He wanted to stay here. However, with their current relationship, he sighed a little and then said, "I''m leaving."


    "Well, be careful on the way." Si Luoluo didn''t feel anything wrong, with a faint smile on her face.


    "I see." Xiang Yan''s tone was gentle, and the black pupil reflected the face of siloo.

 Chapter 417

    Hate


    in the hospital, Su Jinyu quietly leans on the bed, but her eyes are staring out of the dark window. It seems to be very quiet tonight, which is unusual. He droops his eyebrows and doesn''t know what to think.


    Next to him, Su Fu looked at him and said nothing.


    Seeing this scene, siloluo began to laugh happily. She took the collected dishes and chopsticks into the kitchen and began to turn on the tap to wash the dishes.


    "Good." Xuan Xuan curled his mouth and sat on the sofa to watch TV.


    At the same time, she paid attention to Xuanxuan in the living room. When she saw that he was close to the TV, she couldn''t help raising her voice: "Xuanxuan, don''t watch TV so close. It''s bad for your eyes. Sit on the sofa and watch it."


    Time suddenly passed. In the blink of an eye, it was Friday. Just after having dinner with shiluoluo and Xuanxuan, she asked Xuanxuan to go to the living room alone to watch cartoons, while she went to clean up the dishes and chopsticks.


    Outside the window, the night is fading, beautiful to the extreme.


    Su''s father looked at the person in front of him, nodded with a smile, and then ate with her.


    After the dishes were heated, Su''s mother put the food back on the table and said softly, "OK, eat."


    Su''s father looked at her motionless and attentive.


    Su Mu turned on the gas stove and began to heat the dishes. She was skillful and agile, as if she did it often.


    "Good." Su Fu looked at her with gentle eyes.


    However, Su''s mother found that the food was cold. She looked at Su''s father and said slowly, "wait a minute, I''ll heat up the food first."


    "All right." Su Fu answered and stood up with her.


    Su Mu gave him a white look, pushed her hand away directly, and said haughtily, "hum. Be hungry. Let''s go and eat. "


    Su''s father showed a brilliant smile. He sat on the sofa, hugged her in his right hand and said gently, "of course, you are here after all."


    Maybe she saw it. Su''s mother was very sensitive. She opened her eyes and saw Su''s father in front of her. First she was happy, then she got cold, and asked, "how, do you know how to come back?"


    Slowly, Su''s father came home. He saw Su''s mother dozing off on the sofa, only wearing a thin dress. Worried that she would catch cold, he took off his clothes and covered her, thinking of his youth.


    Su Jinyu looks at his father''s back, his lips wriggle slightly. He lowers his head, and the light casts a shadow on his face.


    There was no end to the long corridor, bright lights dotted overhead, and he stepped out of the hospital.


    Then he went out and closed the door.


    His reaction was very cold. Su''s father sighed helplessly and could only reply, "OK."


    He suddenly laughed, tone is very relaxed: "it''s all over, I don''t want to talk about this."


    Su Jinyu didn''t care about his problem. When they met, he specially observed his reaction. He knew that he couldn''t calm down.


    The last time I saw her, it seemed that it was a few years ago. He was wondering if things would have changed if he hadn''t forced Si Luoluo to leave Su Jinyu.


    He didn''t want to ask this question, but he didn''t expect to see slolo here, so he was shocked for a long time.


    But at that moment, he suddenly stopped, turned his back to Su Jinyu, and said slowly: "for I once let Si Luoluo leave you, have you let go?"


    "I see." Su''s father answered, and then he was ready to open the door of the ward to leave.


    Su Jinyu mouth slowly raised, soft voice said: "be careful on the road."


    "All right." Su''s father felt sad and his tone was full of loneliness.


    Voice down, Su Jinyu shook his head, directly refused: "no need."


    "Don''t you want me to stay a little longer?" he asked uncertainly


    Get response, Su Jinyu closed his eyes, and then opened, as if nothing had happened said: "in this case, then you go back, I''ll calm down."


    Well, she asked me to eat


    Su''s father knew who he was talking about. He nodded and replied:


    Su Jinyu looked at him motionless and asked, "she called?"


    "Well, that''s it. Bye." Su''s father nodded to himself in a soft tone.


    Su''s mother sighed helplessly and said slowly, "I won''t eat first. In a word, come back quickly. I''ll wait for you at home."


    Su Fu raised his head and looked at Su Jinyu in front of him. He said softly, "if you don''t eat first, I''ll have to go back for a while."


    Looking at the food on the table, Su''s mother said with concern, "when are you coming back? You''ve been there a long time. The food is getting cold. "


    All of a sudden, the clear phone rings. It''s Su''s mother. Su''s father looks down, then presses the answer button and asks, "what''s the matter?"


    They didn''t talk any more, and the atmosphere was a bit awkward.This is the expected answer. Su''s father lowered his brow and felt a little sad.


    Su Jinyu moved forward for a while, and said solemnly, "well, I tell you, I used to hate you. I hate the kind that I hate very much."


    "Yes, yes." Su''s father nodded seriously, his eyes firm.


    Su Jinyu''s cold face disappeared. He frowned at him and asked, "do you really want to know?"


    Looking at his silent appearance, Su Fu seems to have guessed that his hand beside him trembled slightly, and asked: "Jingyu, why don''t you answer me?"


    Although he will argue with him now, there is no actual behavior, because he is old.


    Hate it? He admitted that he had hated, but with the passage of time, the intention of hatred gradually disappeared. After all, he was not a child. He deeply understood what he should do.


    This words, Su Jinyu slightly surprised, did not expect that he would ask such a question, temporarily stay, do not know how to come back.


    Su Fu took a deep breath and said slowly, "have you ever hated me?"


    Smelling speech, Su Jinyu looked back at his father and asked suspiciously, "Dad, what''s the matter?"


    He opened his mouth, then spit out a name: "Su Jinyu."


    In fact, he wanted to say something, but he didn''t know how to say it. In his life, he felt guilty for too much.


    Listening to the gurgling sound of water, the cartoon sound from the living room outside and the children''s laughter, she felt very happy and could not help stirring up her mouth.


    After washing the dishes and cleaning up the kitchen, she took out the strawberries and some apples she bought yesterday from the refrigerator, cut them into small pieces, poured some Yakult, and carried them out.


    Xuanxuan see the fruit, eyes lit up.

 Chapter 418

    Play together


    after dinner every night, slolo will prepare fruit to help children digest, because the fruit is very sweet, and he is very happy every time he sees the fruit.


    Xuanxuan fork an apple to eat, and finally said with a smile: "Mommy, this apple is really sweet."


    "Well, here''s the glass." She gave him the water cup that she carried with him and let him drink it by himself.


    After a while, he looked at slolo and suddenly said, "Mommy, I''m a little thirsty. I want to drink water!"


    They think the weather is still a little hot, so they decided to continue to rest there for a while, and Xuanxuan has been eating snacks there, after all, he is still a child.


    In any case, they had a good time eating, drinking and laughing.


    Yes, it''s rare to have such a fine weather today. Three people come out to play, and there''s such a cool and comfortable wind. Why don''t you enjoy it and go to pick up those little things?


    "Yes Head to the word.


    Si Luoluo understood what he meant and didn''t want to spoil the fun of today''s tour, so he said with a smile: it''s OK, since you come out to play, it''s fun! It''s rare that the weather is so good today. "


    Seeing her saying this, Xiang Yan, who was in charge of the payment, felt a little guilty. After all, he was fed by his children. He could not help saying, "Luo Luo, the child can eat a little once in a while, but I''m also wrong. I bought it for him."


    "Mommy, don''t, you eat, eat less," slough shook his head


    He wiped his mouth with a smile, his face was a little red by the sun, he said: "it''s OK, Mommy, do you want some?"


    "Xuanxuan, eat less of this kind of junk food. Don''t spoil your stomach." She said something about him, but she wiped his sweat and gave him water to drink.


    I don''t care about him.


    Two people took Xuanxuan to sit down. After sitting down, Xuanxuan began to eat again. Popcorn was put into her mouth one by one. She said she was helpless, but also very worried about it. She looked at it and nodded and agreed.


    "There''s a rest yard ahead. Let''s go." Xiang Yan points to the front yard, where there are wooden chairs to sit.


    Siloo wiped his sweat and said softly, "are you tired? Let''s find a place to rest. "


    After walking for a long time, sixuanxuan, who was still holding a bucket of popcorn in her arms, was tired and sweating on her forehead.


    on this day, Xuanxuan had a good time, and siloluo was also very happy, because she saw Xuanxuan laughing so happily and playing so happily. As a mother, she was happy for him.


    Said, he took sixuanxuan to buy a lot of snacks to eat, and some snacks, eat his mouth bulging up, whether it is fun or delicious, he pays.


    Xiang Yan took a look and said, "OK, uncle, I''ll take you to eat."


    Xiang Yan took them to the local scenic spots and took pictures of them. After walking all the way, the sharp eyed Si Xuanxuan found the food street in front of him. All the food was sold in the street. He pointed to the distance and said excitedly, "Uncle Xiang, there are many delicious food there!"


    After they had finished speaking, siloluo came out, got into Xiang Yan''s car and went to the place to play.


    "I know, miss. Don''t worry." Li Ma nodded and answered.


    Almost ten o''clock, Xiang Yan''s car arrived, Xuanxuan ran out, and Si Luoluo coaxed the child to sleep, the child left, before leaving, he also told Li Ma: "Li Ma, I have milked some milk to put in the refrigerator, you remember to feed him, take good care of him."


    The next day, sunny, is a day suitable for play, siloo got up early to make breakfast, wake up the sleeping Xuan Xuan to eat breakfast, after eating, but also dressed up.


    Xuanxuan is afraid of being scolded by siloluo. At the moment of seeing her hang up the phone, he quickly gets up and runs back to his room.


    "Well, see you tomorrow." Si Luoluo hung up her mobile phone with a faint smile on her lips.


    Xiang Yan was really happy when he heard that she agreed. He stood up excitedly, held his mobile phone to his ear and said, "no trouble, see you tomorrow."


    She didn''t want to disappoint him, so she said, "well, please."


    Xiang Yan is so good to herself that she doesn''t know what to do.


    "It''s OK. Xuanxuan likes it. I''ll take you out tomorrow." Xiang Yan''s words are full of indulgence.


    "Speechless division Xuan just got those words, so I don''t know what to say


    Head, he said with a smile.


    "You''re welcome. Uncle will come to pick you up tomorrow." Xiang Yan shakes helplessly


    Xuanxuan''s high pitched voice suddenly comes from the other end of the mobile phone. Xiang Yan can''t help but be startled. However, the little guy helps sloluo make a decision, which is good for him.


    But this time it was different. He didn''t mean to make a statement all the time. Before slolo spoke, he yelled to his mobile phone: "good, good, thank you to uncle!"But what he didn''t expect was that his mobile phone was on hands-free, and these words were heard by Si Xuanxuan, but he didn''t interrupt when he just heard him talking with mummy.


    "Nothing. I think tomorrow is Saturday. I want to take you and Xuanxuan out." She is holding a mobile phone in one hand, and unconsciously touches it with the other hand. She is a little uneasy and afraid that she will be rejected by siloo again.


    On the other side of the mobile phone, Xiang Yan is sitting on his sofa. When he hears this sentence, he suddenly laughs. He thinks it''s a good time to catch up with them. Fortunately, he doesn''t disturb them.


    She said softly.


    "I''ve just had enough and I''m eating fruit. What''s the matter with you calling so late?"


    The next second, the voice of Xiang Yan came from the mobile phone. His voice was very gentle: "Luoluo, have you eaten?"


    "I see." SLO had no choice but to answer and hands-free.


    When Xuanxuan saw the name of the call, he said excitedly, "Mommy, it''s to uncle!"


    "Is it?" Then she began to eat. At this time, the mobile phone on the desktop suddenly rang. The mobile phone displayed Xiang Yan''s name.


    When he was drinking, slolo put all the snacks he hadn''t finished into the bag. Then he touched his hair with his hand and said in a soft voice, "Xuanxuan, we won''t eat these snacks first. Let''s put them first and eat them at home, OK?"


    Xuanxuan, who is drinking water, is not convenient to answer her, so she has to nod. After drinking water, they have a rest and continue Xiang Yan''s next project to play in the amusement park.


    Xiang Yan has already made a plan early in the morning. There is an amusement park near here. It''s less than five minutes by car. He takes them to the car.

 Chapter 419

    My ex husband


    several people came to the amusement park. It looked very big, and the amusement facilities inside were very complete. When he saw the roller coaster, Si Xuanxuan was so excited that he almost jumped up.


    Because considering the child''s age is too young, Xiang Yan took him to play the carousel, a carousel sat down.


    When the man saw that she didn''t answer, he became more and more dissatisfied. He looked at Xiangyan and asked coldly, "who are you?"


    Do not want to answer him, after all, he did dirty things, I can never forgive him.


    As soon as the man''s words came out, Silou''s heart twisted into a ball. She turned her face,


    the man understood when he heard this. He laughed and said, "Silou, is this the new man you''re looking for?"


    "I know that you are Luo Luo''s man and father, but so what? Xuan Xuan doesn''t want to see you." Xiang Yan''s words were cold, and he swore his sovereignty in front of them.


    When the man saw the scene in front of him, he saw that both Si Luoluo and Xuan Xuan were protected by him. He felt a little unhappy and said discontentedly, "who are you? Do you know who I am? "


    Afraid of what the man continued to say to them, he quickly pulled slolo to the back and protected them with his great body. He wanted to protect them from any harm.


    Xiang Yan felt all this. It was hard for him to imagine that a child would be so afraid when he saw his own father. It could be seen that he had done too much to their mother and son.


    Xuanxuan didn''t speak. He just stood behind Xiangyan and grabbed Xiangyan''s corner with his hand. His hand trembled because he was afraid, so that he only grasped a small corner.


    "Xuanxuan, what''s the matter with you? How to avoid daddy? It''s daddy. What are you doing without me? " Men are still reluctant.


    The man saw Xuan Xuan ran to the back of the speech, feel a little strange, or did not give up to come a step closer, this time Si Luo Luo also followed to the speech next to.


    He had asked about her before, and she had told him about those things in foreign countries. She also knew that this man had done too much to them. At that time, he wanted to meet that man very much, and finally met him today.


    Xiang Yan naturally reaches out his hand to protect the child behind him. He doesn''t let the man in front of him get close to him. When he hears what he just said, he turns out that he is the "devil" in sloluo''s mouth.


    So, when Xuanxuan saw that it was him, he almost lost his expression and just ran behind Xiangyan in panic.


    Xuanxuan will never forget what his father did to him. He was afraid to see him. Once he saw him, he would shiver, because he was afraid that he would beat himself.


    He laughed, but because he has always been so violent, so when he laughed, he would appear very treacherous. He came over and said: "Xuanxuan, come here, it''s daddy. Daddy is back. Come here and let daddy hug you, OK?"


    The man has not seen Xuan Xuan for a long time, and his eyes reveal that joy and long absence.


    Xuanxuan''s voice has attracted the man''s attention, which is the most scared point of Si Luoluo. Before she can stop it, the man has gone to Si Xuanxuan.


    Xuanxuan saw siloo standing in front of him and yelled, "Mommy, I''m ok!"


    The man wants to continue to say something, but at this time, Xiang Yan has led Xuan Xuan out of the toilet.


    But Silou looked at him coldly and said slowly, "well, it''s a coincidence."


    When the man saw that it was her, he said excitedly, "it''s really you, siloo. Don''t mention that the world is so small that I can meet you here."


    Sloo stopped walking, turned around and looked at him. He looked very peaceful on the surface, but he was so afraid in his heart. He was still the same as before, but he was stronger.


    So, behind her came the man''s voice: "Luo Luo."


    However, just as she was about to turn and leave, the man saw her back. He knew her so well that he recognized her immediately.


    At this time, not far away from the man, there was a beautiful woman. Their behavior was so close that she didn''t expect to meet him here. She wanted to ignore him and pretend she didn''t see him.


    It''s a little soft.


    It was this man who once made her feel worse than death. After getting out of that predicament, she still had nightmares day and night. She suddenly felt a little scared, even her feet did not listen to her


    at this time, slolo inadvertently turned around, and she suddenly saw a very familiar figure, who had tortured her day and night, a man who seemed to be crazy, that is her man.


    Xuanxuan on one side can''t care that they are talking about themselves. Seeing that they are about to arrive at the toilet, he wants to run in quickly. Then, Xiang Yan follows him up and takes him to the toilet, leaving siloluo alone waiting outside.This sentence is sincere, she hopes Xiang Yan can understand, she does not want him to put all things on himself, she knows that feeling, really tired.


    Si Luo Luo smiles and says in a soft voice: "no, it''s his own business. It has nothing to do with you. Xiang Yan, you don''t have to take everything to yourself."


    Xiang Yan also laughed, felt his head in shame, and said, "I connived at him too much. I bought him food like that."


    It doesn''t seem very kind.


    "Xuanxuan, the child, just doesn''t know how to control himself. You see, he just drank so much water. It''s strange that he''s not in a hurry." She said with a smile, although she didn''t mean to laugh at her child, she just thought about what was going on and they couldn''t help laughing, and then took him to the toilet.


    At the moment, he just wants to go to the toilet, just shouldn''t eat so many snacks, drink so much water, now holding urine is really hard.


    Sixuanxuan suddenly looked a little uncomfortable and walked up to them. He couldn''t wait to say, "Mommy, uncle, I want to go to the toilet. I can''t hold it!"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, but please don''t disturb us, will you?" Xiang Yan has no feelings for him and his tone is cold.


    He stretched his hand back and took Silou''s hand. She took her son''s hand and they left like a family.


    The man''s violent temper came up, and his face was frozen. He clenched his fist and impulsively stopped them.

 Chapter 420

    Coincidentally,


    Xiang Yan pressed his temper and said politely, "Sir, our weekend time is not for dealing with boring people!"


    He could tell who he was talking about.


    "Yes, yes." Si Luo Luo nodded and then went out with Xiang Yan.


    Lin Yuese smiles and says softly, "OK, goodbye."


    Si Luoluo looked at Lin Yuese in front of her, raised her mouth slightly, and said softly, "the child is still at home. I have to go back to look after him."


    I do not know how long, but also to the time to separate.


    What she said silenced them, but she turned to the door and looked at her son. She was happy to see that he was so happy.


    Si Luo''s face showed embarrassment, but he soon hid it and said frankly, "that''s Xuanxuan''s real father."


    But Chu Lin was more curious. How did they contradict a foreigner just now? He wondered about their relationship and asked, "who is that man?"


    "Thank you just now." Slolo raised her coffee cup to thank them.


    In front of the four at the table were four cups of American coffee.


    "Well, Xuanxuan, you have to be quiet outside. Mommy will come to you later." Then the child ran to play happily.


    Xuanxuan is interested in the recreation area at the entrance of the coffee shop, and is clamoring to go there.


    There is a special coffee shop on the second floor of the mall. They sit on their seats and look at each other.


    Seeing that her son was not affected, siloluo felt relieved.


    Xuanxuan in his own father left, temperament gradually returned to normal, holding the hand of Xiangyan lively forward.


    Two people so positive persuasion, Lin Yuese and Chu Lin go is not, then nodded.


    Xiang Yan also joined in the persuasion: "yes, thank you for your help just now. Let''s have a coffee together."


    Lin Yuese is in a dilemma. After all, their relationship has just eased down and they get along awkwardly.


    It happens that they can eat and chat.


    Seeing this, siloluo called out in time: "Moonlight, are you in a hurry to go? If you''re not in a hurry, let''s find a place to drink together. "


    Then she went with Chu Lin.


    Lin Yuese didn''t take her thanks to heart, and said slowly: "we just see injustice. Don''t thank us. Let''s go first."


    She was very grateful to Lin Yuese. She thought of the confrontation with her before, and was very sorry. She wanted to find an opportunity for them to sit down and have a chat.


    If they didn''t show up in time, the man would hold on to the matter.


    Siloo began to thank them: "thank you very much."


    His voice is very gentle, she also reported to each other with a smile, which makes Lin Yuese doubt in her heart, is it true that what she said that time?


    As soon as they left, she could put her heart down, patted her on the shoulder and said softly, "it''s OK."


    The situation was not good, and the two fled hand in hand.


    Their camp is weak, so the female companion said to the man, "honey, it''s too messy here. Let''s go first."


    Lin Yuese and Chu Lin stand behind them, and there are four people in their camp. At this point, the man has only one female partner, and the female partner can''t say anything at all, so the number of men is less than half of each other.


    Seeing the hostility in his eyes, Lin Yuese took the initiative to stand in front of them and said, "they are my friends!"


    As soon as the man saw that there was another person intervening, he became alert and asked nervously, "who are you?"


    When she came up, she put on an affectation and said, "Yo, what''s the matter?"


    She gave Chu Lin a look, two people then momentum like rainbow ground walked up.


    Although she and Si Luoluo had been really hostile, Lin Yuese could not help her when she saw that she was in trouble.


    If it goes on, it''s no surprise to fight.


    Someone in Chu Lin found it, glanced at the people beside him and said, "they seem to have quarreled."


    But at this time, they are facing a foreigner, the situation is not optimistic.


    Look, there''s an acquaintance, sloo, standing next to him.


    As they walked along, Lin Yuese caught a glimpse of a tall man and fixed her eyes on him.


    "these clothes don''t look very suitable. Let''s continue to have a look." Lin Yuese is not satisfied and pulls him out of the shop.


    Coincidentally, Lin Yuese and Chu Lin are looking at clothes in the store on the other side of the same shopping mall.


    The man has nothing to say and stares at them angrily. The atmosphere is very sticky for a moment.


    To open mouth to defend her: "please pay attention to your own words, usually what you do to your child, the child will do to you."


    The boy didn''t get close to him, and the men all put the blame on slolo."You teach bad children, don''t you, snow? Let him not be close to my own father, right? " He also pointed to the director and continued, "now an outsider is closer to him than I am. He''s very powerful, slolo."


    But I was very angry.


    Judging from the current situation, the relationship between Si Luoluo and Xiang Yan is about to emerge, and the man laughs


    the man is rebuffed and embarrassed. He snorts and takes back his hand.


    The child''s meaning is obvious. He doesn''t want to be close to his father.


    Xuanxuan no longer looked at him, hid behind Xiangyan, and said, "Uncle Mommy, we should go!"


    Children''s impression of him has long been deep-rooted, ferocious and irascible, which makes children reject him.


    Looking at Xuanxuan, the man showed his father''s appearance and stretched out his hand to him: "Xuanxuan, daddy is here. Come and play with Daddy, OK?"


    He suddenly laughed and said to himself, "my son is standing behind him. Why should I leave? Can''t I catch up with my son? "


    When she faced the man, she was not confident enough. She said angrily, "would you please leave our sight? We don''t want to see you! "


    Si Luoluo saw that the situation was not right and came up to pull apart the two, but she stood in Xiang Yan''s side.


    "What do you want to do? This is a public place. If you want to fight, let''s go out and fight. " Xiang Yan won''t show weakness, and won''t let him take advantage of it. Besides, he has this intention.


    Two people glare, but Xiang Yan takes the height advantage, overlooking him, a little big eyes stare small eyes.


    In anger, the man immediately grabbed his collar and gritted his teeth: "who do you think is boring?"


    She looked out at Xuanxuan and walked slowly. She said softly, "Xuanxuan, it''s time for us to go home."


    Hearing the voice, Xuanxuan looked back at her, then held her hand, nodded fiercely, and said: "good."


    Sloo touched his head and left.

 Chapter 421

    The ring


    three people got on the car together and drove slowly to their home.


    In the coffee shop, Lin Yuese and Chu Lin are still sitting there. She gently picks up the coffee cup in front of her and sips it gracefully. There is a charm between her actions.


    Upon hearing this, she looked up at her, nodded excitedly, and then said, "mm-hmm, look at this."


    At this time, Li Ma came out of the bedroom with her baby in her arms. She saw that both of them were happy. She couldn''t help asking, "Miss, is something interesting happened?"


    Xuan Xuan blinked, then climbed onto the sofa and looked at her obediently.


    Si Luoluo couldn''t help wearing it on her hand, carefully appreciating it, with a smile on her mouth, extremely focused.


    In the light of the light, it reflects the light of closing eyes.


    After Xiang Yan leaves, Si Luoluo takes Xuanxuan into the room. She takes off her shoes, and then sits on the sofa, staring at the box on her hands. There is a ring in it.


    "Well, be careful on the way." Siloo nodded, with a smile in her eyes.


    After a while, Xiang Yan let go of siloo, but he was still smiling. He said gently, "then I''ll go back."


    Xuan Xuan looks at two people, can''t help but smile, the corner of the mouth is about to grin to the ear there.


    Xiang Yan couldn''t control it. She stood up immediately, then hugged siloo, her eyes narrowed into a seam.


    Siloo took what he handed out, and a blush appeared on her cheeks. She was very shy.


    The voice falls down, on Xiang Yan''s face is the smile that can''t restrain, the mouth says: "too good."


    She took a deep breath and then said, "OK, I promise you."


    Sloo clenched her lower lip and hesitated. The breeze disturbed the broken hair on her forehead, and there was a colorful light in her eyes.


    Aware of the worry in Silou''s heart, Xiang Yan said, "Silou, please believe me, OK?"


    Clearly in the past, that man has vowed to take care of himself, but in fact? Besides violence, it''s still violence. What''s most unacceptable is that he even bullied his own son.


    I don''t know if I should tell him.


    She didn''t know whether it was good or bad. She once had a failed marriage and a failed first love. She


    in fact, she has known Xiang Yan for less than a year. She doesn''t know her real background, hasn''t met his parents, knows nothing about his past, but he knows himself like the back of his hand.


    Sloo''s lips wriggled a few times and seemed to be tangled. Scenes of the past came to her. She didn''t know what decision to make.


    "Of course, uncle, you are so kind to me and Mommy." Say, Xuan Xuan pulled to pull Si Luo Luo''s clothes, look up at her, show a face to expect of appearance, continue a way, "Mommy, you quick agree?"


    After a while, he saw that siloo was still. He gave Xuanxuan a look and said, "so, don''t you help me?"


    "Yes." Xiang Yan took a look at Xuan Xuan and replied seriously.


    Xuanxuan lives so big, has never met this kind of thing, he tilts his head to look at Xiang Yan, some muddled ground asks: "to uncle, are you confessing to my mommy?"


    Siloluo was frightened by his sudden behavior. Her eyes were staring at the boss, and her eyes were gradually moist, as if she was moved to cry.


    He looked at Silou, and said, "Silou, will you marry me?"


    "Goodbye." Xiang Yan answers, then turns around and intends to open the door and leave, but he suddenly stops.


    "Goodbye, then." The smile in the corner of her mouth deepened, she said softly.


    In the face of her concern, she nodded to Yanxiao with a gentle tone: "I know."


    Siloo stood up again. She looked at Xiangyan and asked, "it''s late. Let''s have a rest early."


    Xiang Yan looks at them and his eyes are full of tenderness. He reaches into his pocket and feels a small box with a ring inside. He originally wanted to wait for the end of the day to propose to Silou, but he never wanted to encounter that kind of thing.


    Sloo squatted down. She looked at the children carved in some of her own molds and said gently, "well, don''t worry about them."


    "That''s great. He said to his uncle that he would protect us all the time," Xuanxuan released him. Then he looked at Silou and said excitedly, "Mommy. We don''t have to worry anymore. "


    Si Luo Luo feels calm heart is smashed out a pity, restless heart cannot be calm.


    There was a trace of tenderness between his eyebrows and eyes, as if he was speaking the most touching love words and the most beautiful language in the world.


    Xiang Yan stretched out his hand to touch his small head and said seriously, "yes, I will protect you all my life."


    This question is like a bolt from the blue in the hearts of Si Luoluo and Xiang Yan.Xuanxuan''s eyes moved back and forth between them, then suddenly hugged Xiang Yan''s thigh and said: "Uncle Xiang, will you always protect us?"


    "Nothing." Xiang Yan shook his head in a relaxed tone.


    Si Luo Luo looked at Xiang Yan, the corners of her mouth slowly raised, soft voice said: "today is really thank you."


    She opened the door and came down, followed by Xuanxuan and Xiangyan.


    On the other side, the three of them had arrived at home.


    "Yes, yes." Lin Yuese nodded and then stood up with a smile on her face.


    Chu Lin slowly stood up, eyes staring at the eyes of Lin Yuese, slowly said: "well, we also go home."


    "Great." Lin Yuese is very happy, finally can go back. In fact, she could have gone back long ago, but she has been dealing with affairs in Chu Lin, so she is now.


    Chu Lin smiles and says in a soft voice: "of course it''s true. Do you think I''ll cheat you?"


    Smell speech, Lin Yue se was surprised, on the face showed a smile, excitedly said: "really?"


    I don''t know how long after that, it was getting dark. Chu Lin hesitated and then said, "I can finish it the day after tomorrow, and then we can go to my adoptive father."


    Two people are silent, Lin Yuese looks to the direction that Si Luoluo leaves, don''t know what to think in the heart.


    "Good." Since she was like this, Chu Lin didn''t say anything more.


    Lin Yuese put down her coffee cup and whispered, "wait a minute."


    Chu Lin quietly looked at the person in front of him. The corner of his mouth curved and said softly, "let''s go back, too."


    With that, she raised her finger and put a ring on her ring finger.


    Li''s mother understood in a moment. She walked into Silou and asked subconsciously, "is this for Mr. Li?"


    As soon as she guessed, she could not help laughing and said, "yes, he just proposed to me."

 Chapter 422

    Having a baby


    Mother Li was also very surprised. She couldn''t believe it. Then she suddenly laughed and said in a soft voice, "it''s very nice."


    Xiang Yan''s kindness to Silou is in her eyes, and she feels very comforted. She has taken care of Silou and her family for so long.


    LAN Jiayu is a little lost. You know, when Lin yese misunderstood Lin yese last time, Sunan didn''t explain at all, but now?


    This words, LAN Jiayu a little nervous, do not know how he would say, but in her thinking trace, he said: "just ordinary friends."


    The woman looked at LAN Jiayu and asked in a soft voice, "mm-hmm, is this your girlfriend?"


    Sunan smile, whispered: "it''s you, good luck."


    All of a sudden, a voice rang in front of her. It was the name of Sunan. She looked ahead and found a beautiful woman with a good figure and a beautiful voice.


    LAN Jiayu suddenly felt that this was a little harsh, and she was very unhappy.


    Sunan knew that she must have something, but he refused to tell himself. He lowered his brow and spat out two words: "OK."


    LAN Jiayu pursed his mouth and said with some frustration, "nothing."


    Aware of her strangeness, Sunan turned his head to look at her and asked with concern, "what''s the matter with you?"


    I don''t know why, she is not happy, like did not get the expected results.


    She secretly glanced at him and found that he was walking without any abnormality.


    LAN Jiayu waved his hands casually. He accidentally touched Sunan''s hand and quickly took back his hand. It was like an electric shock, and his face turned red.


    Two people walk side by side in the street, the side of the street lamp is bright, some moths fly around the light, a little moth to the fire.


    "Good." Sunan nodded with a smile, with a touch of tenderness at the corner of his mouth.


    LAN Jiayu put her hands behind her and asked uncertainly, "well, I''ll walk with you for a while."


    "Yes, yes." Sunan nodded, but in fact, it was he who came over on his own initiative. He knew that Lan Jiayu would go through this road when he came home.


    When he came to his side, LAN Jiayu looked at him askew and asked, "are you passing here?"


    At this time, Sunan also saw LAN Jiayu. He came to her with a faint smile on his face.


    LAN mother looked at the hanging up mobile phone, but shook her head, feeling that Lan Jiayu didn''t change at all.


    "Nothing, nothing, hang up first." LAN Jiayu''s tone sounds very urgent, with a little joy at the same time.


    When LAN Mu heard a strange name, she asked, "Jiayu, what are you talking about?"


    LAN Jiayu opened her mouth and wanted to answer. Suddenly she saw a familiar figure. She quickly said, "Southern Jiangsu!"


    LAN''s mother sighed and said slowly, "he''s not worried about you."


    Yes, you told my dad not to worry about it. He likes it, but it doesn''t mean I will. "


    Smell speech, LAN Jiayu rolled a white eye, some helplessly said: "not yet, still


    " well, say, you now have to find a boyfriend, your father met a business partner''s son a few days ago, very satisfied, I see his performance, as if to him as a son-in-law. "


    LAN Jiayu turned her lips and said in a soft voice, "let''s go for a while."


    LAN mother''s tone is full of missing: "rain, when will you come back, I miss you a little."


    She pressed the answer button and asked, "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    After a busy day, she had already become hungry. Suddenly, a mobile phone rang. It was LAN Mu who called.


    In the bag, she just got off work. I can''t help it. Today''s guests are in a bit of trouble. They have been struggling all the time. But Li Lin has something to do today. She can''t cope with it alone.


    Tonight, it seems that the wind is a bit strong. LAN Jiayu walks alone on the street, putting his hands on his mouth


    Chu Lin puts the unfinished coke into the refrigerator, then takes off his coat and goes back to his room.


    Lin Yuese answered and immediately went back to her bedroom to clean up her clothes.


    Voice down, Chu Lin nodded, tone gentle: "go."


    Lin Yuese raised her mouth slowly and said softly, "well, I''ll take a bath first."


    Slightly frowned, but he did not say anything, he drank a mouthful, feeling ok.


    Chu Lin shook his head helplessly, then picked up the coke on the ground. There was brown gas inside the bottle. As soon as he opened it, the gas gushed out and accidentally splashed on his coat.


    She took a puff from the corner of her mouth, a little embarrassed, coughed a few times and took another sip of her drink.


    However, she made some mistakes in the distance.


    After that, she opened the refrigerator again, then took out a bottle of coke and threw it at Chu Lin.Smelling speech, Lin Yuese glanced at him and said, "OK."


    Chu Lin stood in place to see her one eye, soft voice said: "also take a bottle for me."


    The icy feeling came, and she showed a comfortable face.


    Maybe she ate too much during the day, and she felt thirsty. She took out a bottle of drink from the refrigerator, unscrewed the cap and drank it.


    The room suddenly became bright, a little harsh. She covered her eyes with her right hand, and then moved away when she got used to the light.


    Lin Yuese wants to move for three seconds and accurately presses the light button in the living room.


    On the other side, Chu Lin opens the door and walks into the room with Lin Yuese. The room is extremely dark, and they can''t see the affairs in front of them.


    But Silou is different, she is like a bright spark, suddenly appeared in his world, to his life to bring another wonderful.


    He was suddenly very glad that he could meet her and let him understand what love is. You know, he had made several friends before, but he didn''t really like them. They were like a meteor, passing his world in a flash.


    Their meeting was an accident. He was curious about her, but now, curiosity has already become love, and he can''t extricate himself.


    On the other hand, Xiang Yan also went home. He recalled the way cheese Luo promised himself and couldn''t help laughing.


    Sloo looked at the child with a smile on her mouth. She reached out and touched his soft cheek. Her movements were gentle, and her whole body was full of maternal love.


    "All right." Li Ma answered, and then handed her the baby in her arms. She acted carefully for fear that she might hurt the child.


    "Give me a hug," she said with a smile


    She didn''t know that they were two kinds of situations. The reason why she treated Lin yese like that before was because the relationship between them was really awkward, and the people in front of them were different.


    The woman felt embarrassed and couldn''t help saying, "well, I''m sorry, I misunderstood."


    "Nothing." Sunan smiles and shakes his head in a gentle tone.

 Chapter 423

    Suddenly angry


    but it was very dazzling in LAN Jiayu''s ears. Her lips moved slightly, and a touch of sadness emerged between her eyebrows and eyes. She took a deep breath and said in a soft voice, "I''m sorry, I have something else to do. I''ll leave first."


    Before the two people in front of her react, she immediately steps away, as if she can''t wait, very eager.


    I have the heart to refuse his kindness.


    Suddenly, it''s dinner time, but Su Jinyu has no appetite, but he sees Su''s father''s busy back in the kitchen, and he doesn''t sit next to him. He has some questions to ask, but his father is still on the side, so he really doesn''t know how to speak.


    Su Jinyu sat down on the sofa and saw a TV play on the TV. He picked up the remote control and turned it off directly.


    "Well, you can rest." Su Fu answered and said many words of concern.


    Voice down, Su Jinyu shook his head, tone a little tired: "not hungry, I just want to rest."


    Su''s father noticed that after su Jinyu saw Su''s mother, there was a slight change in her expression, but he pretended not to see her and said, "are you hungry? Do you want me to cook? "


    "All right." With a gentle smile and a kind tone, Su''s mother walked into Sunan''s room.


    At the moment when she turned around, Su Jinyu suddenly said, "you don''t have to clean up my room. I''ll come by myself."


    Smell speech, Su mu in the heart slightly dissatisfied, but still smile way: "good."


    "Yes, yes." Su''s father answered and put Su Jinyu''s things down with a smile on his face. Then he said, "they come back to live tonight. Go and clean up their bedroom."


    She raised a smiling face again, stood up slowly, and said, "you''re back."


    Su''s mother is watching a TV play. When she hears the news, she takes a look at the door. It shows that she sees Su''s father and is very calm. Then she sees Su Nan. She can''t help bending her mouth. But she hasn''t been happy for half a second. She notices Su Jinyu beside him and her smile condenses in an instant.


    Smell speech, Su Jinyu and Su Nan looked at each other, then entered the room.


    Before long, the three arrived at home. Su''s father eagerly took Su Jinyu''s things into the house. At the same time, he said, "Why are you still standing there? Come into the house soon."


    Su Jinyu motionless looking at him, found that his dark hair hidden a lot of white hair, abnormal obvious, his heart trembled slightly, also don''t know what to say.


    After everything is ready, they sit in the back. Su''s father drives the car with curved eyebrows. He loses his usual seriousness and indifference.


    Su''s father was very satisfied, and he couldn''t help smiling.


    Sunan subconsciously took a look at Su Jinyu, saw him silently nodded, immediately noun came over, he whispered with a smile: "me too."


    Then he looked to the side of Sunan and continued to ask, "what about you?"


    Hearing the answer, Su''s father couldn''t help laughing, with a kind face: "good."


    This words, Su Jinyu suddenly stunned, he knew the meaning of his words, the air suddenly quiet, he laughed, soft voice said: "back to our home."


    Su Fu approached her and asked abruptly, "which family?"


    Su Jinyu finished cleaning up, face satisfied, and then replied: "go home."


    He was silent for a long time, and then asked, "where are you going?"


    "That''s good." Su''s father was relieved. He had been in hospital for some time, and now he''s better at last.


    After a pause, he continued: "the nurse just came and said that he could be discharged."


    Su Jinyu stopped the action in the hand to see him one eye, the facial expression is indifferent to explain a way: "pack up thing to go back."


    Before long, the sound of footsteps sounded. Su Fu looked at the two people in front of him and asked, "what are you doing?"


    "So." Sunan nodded and understood.


    Su Jinyu didn''t expect that Sunan was so stupid. He rolled his eyes and said, "clean up and send me back. Didn''t you hear that the nurse just said that I could be discharged?"


    "What?" Sunan didn''t quite understand his meaning, and his tone was full of doubts.


    Perhaps because the nurse just said, Su Jinyu stretched a stretch, eyes staring at Sunan, as if nothing had happened to say: "start to clean up."


    The nurse blushed, pushed the door open and left.


    "Yes, thank you." Su Jinyu looked at her with a gentle smile.


    Before Su Jinyu could continue to talk, the door of the ward was pushed open, and the nurse came in. She looked at him on the bed and said softly, "Mr. Su, you can leave the hospital."


    Sunan didn''t want him to worry, so he said, "nothing."


    Su Jinyu sensitive gap to some not quite right, doubt asked: "what''s the matter with you? What happened? "


    The next day came, Sunan afternoon after work to the hospital to see Su Jinyu, pale face.


    After the bath, he lay quietly in bed, not knowing what he was thinking.He was a little fidgety, so he put his cell phone aside and began to take a bath.


    At this time, Sunan also returned home. He still didn''t understand why LAN Jiayu was like that. He took out his mobile phone and wanted to call her to ask, but he didn''t seem to have done anything wrong. As for? It seems a little strange.


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. Then she buried her head in her pillow. She was very sad, but no one knew.


    A moment later, LAN Jiayu returned home. She threw her shoes aside and sat down on the sofa. She took a pillow and hammered it hard. She looked sad and muttered, "smelly Sunan, hum."


    Sunan sighed helplessly and decided to be baffled.


    However, there was no one here, and she left.


    Ask your friends why they just had so many.


    But unfortunately, she has already disappeared. He sighed helplessly and decided to give up. He went back to his original place and thought that although he was still puzzled, Sunan didn''t ask again. Since she said so, she must have her in the end. Therefore, he rushed to the direction where LAN Jiayu left.


    The woman will blow disordered broken hair don''t behind the ear, didn''t explain the reason of his smile, just licked his lips, kindly said: "you quickly chase her."


    "Well?" Sunan spit out a word, don''t know what she means. Why is he stupid?


    Smelling speech, the woman forced herself to smile, coughed in a low voice, and slowly explained, "because you are stupid."


    Clear laughter reverberated in the ear, Sunan more puzzled, he looked at the people around him, face puzzled and asked: "what''s the matter with you? Why do you laugh? "


    She can see that Lan Jiayu likes Sunan. She may leave because Sunan just answered.


    One side of the woman looked at two people, first Leng for a while, but then, her eyes flashing to light, suddenly understand what, can''t help laughing.


    Looking at her back, Sunan subconsciously frowned, did not understand why she suddenly left, also looked a little unhappy.


    In the end, he ate a little.


    After dinner, he went back to his bedroom and lay on the bed alone. He couldn''t help feeling that he hadn''t come back for a long time.


    Before long, he fell asleep slowly.

 Chapter 424

    the next day, Xuanxuan went to school. When it was time, Li Ma also went to the vegetable market to buy vegetables.


    She also got up early in the morning to make milk powder for her little son and take care of the baby.


    There was a man who did this to her.


    He said "come here right now" gradually calmed down siloluo''s heart. Later, she was wronged and wanted to cry. Before


    he couldn''t let his women suffer from external injuries, especially those who have nothing to do with them now.


    Xiang Yan recognized her fear, thought of her ex husband''s fierce look, and immediately said, "I''ll go now."


    If he comes, the man can be afraid, but if he can''t come, she will be scared to death.


    At the moment when the phone was connected, siloo felt an unprecedented sense of security and said excitedly, "Hello! Xiang Yan, my ex husband has found him. He''s at my door now. He can''t get away. Do you have time now? Can you come here? "


    At this time, she thought of a suitable person and immediately took out her cell phone to make a phone call.


    Xuanxuan went to school, while Li Ma went shopping. She had to go alone.


    She didn''t expect that it was so terrible, but she was the only one in the family, and her innocent little son. What should she do?


    How long ago, I didn''t expect that nightmare still haunted me and my son.


    Outside the door, the man snorted coldly and said with a smile, "I''ll know your address as soon as I check it. Do you think you can avoid me, siloluo?"


    He knows his telephone number, his home address and his personal information. Does he have a complete record?


    She realized later that there was still a trace of fear in it. She was so scared that she yelled, "how did you come here?"


    It''s only half an hour since he called her.


    At this time, Luo Si asked him how to come to him?


    There was a constant knock at the door and a constant voice: "Siro, open the door! I want to see my son


    It was because of him that she had to close the door. Otherwise, what would she do if she was a weak woman at home.


    Soon after, there was a fury outside the door: "siloo, are you sick! It''s me. What are you hiding from? "


    Snow''s heart was about to jump out with fright. She seemed to see hell on earth. Fortunately, she was quick to close the door.


    As soon as she opened the door, she saw a man standing at the door, smiling and greeting her.


    "Who is it?" She put the baby on the crib, then quickly left the bedroom and said, "come on, come on, don''t knock!"


    Sloo was watching fairy tales with his children, edifying his artistic atmosphere, but he was destroyed by the knock on the door.


    But after half an hour, suddenly someone knocked on the door, as if in a hurry.


    "Xuanxuan, mom will protect you." She clenched her hands and murmured.


    But as long as she is there one day, she can''t let Xuanxuan go back.


    In the past so long, she was still so nervous when she talked with him. She felt that he was going to repeat his violent mania at any time.


    At the moment when she hung up the phone, she felt the purity of the world and the stone falling from her heart.


    Without giving him a chance to argue, slough ended the call.


    Their mother and son finally broke away from the previous life. If she sent her son back, Xuanxuan would be a sheep into the tiger''s mouth!


    But it was hard for Silou to accept, and she immediately refused, "it''s impossible!"


    He made this decision after a few days. Seeing that his son was so close to outsiders that day, he decided to take his son back and let him know who his father was.


    "I want to take care of my son and keep him by my side. It''s time for you to give him back to me," she said


    "I haven''t seen you in a year. I have a good temper." What he says is always thought-provoking.


    Her impatient voice came in. The man could imagine the picture of her anger, and suddenly felt very happy and happy.


    When it comes to her children, she stops her fingers and sticks her cell phone back to her ear: "what''s the matter! What are you doing with Xuanxuan? "


    When she put down her cell phone and was ready to hang up, she suddenly replied, "wait! Don''t you care if there''s something about Xuanxuan in what I''m going to say? "


    No matter what the tone was, she didn''t want to talk to him again and made a quick decision: "if you don''t have anything important, then I''ll hang up."


    The man listened to the scorn in her tone and hummed coldly: "Silou, do you speak to me in this tone?"


    Only when people and things in the past disturb us can we have a stable life now.


    When she returned home, in order to escape the memory of that fear, she specially set up a new phone number, so that she didn''t have a phone numberAnd how did he know his phone number?


    Si Luo Luo comforted herself in the heart, gradually calmed down and said slowly, "Oh, it''s you. What''s the matter with you?"


    His temper is just like this. It''s not necessarily mild after such a long time.


    She didn''t say a word, then she said angrily: "Siro, don''t you know your ex husband? At least we spent time together


    The demonic voice appeared and brought her into the previous scene. She could not help but get the God.


    A familiar voice came out from the other end of the phone: "it''s me, slolo!"


    "Hello, who are you?" she asked tentatively


    Suddenly, a phone call came again, this time it was still a strange call.


    She was distracted, wondering whose phone it would be?


    What is shown on the screen of the mobile phone is a strange call, because after a long period of time, the ring tone slowly stopped ringing.


    Si Luoluo had no choice but to put the baby in the crib and get her cell phone.


    But the child only cares about the toys in his hand, as if he didn''t hear what she said.


    The child in his arms still didn''t know the world and played with the toys on his hands innocently. Siloo said to him, "baby, mother, will you put you on the bed first?"


    But the ring of her cell phone kept ringing like death, and slolo was upset, trying to see whose phone it was.


    All of a sudden, her mobile phone rang, but she was holding the baby, nowhere to do it.


    "Baby." Looking at the soft and glutinous boy in her arms, her maternal love overflowed, and her gentle smile was always hanging on her face, teasing her children from time to time.


    Hearing the cry of Sisi, Xiangyan was flustered and asked anxiously, "Luoluo, are you ok?"


    She cried and shook her head, but he didn''t know anything, so she could only listen to the voice anxiously.


    "Luo Luo, if you''re afraid, don''t hang up. I''ll be there in a minute." There was a sense of strength in his voice, and she slowly stopped crying.

 Chapter 425

    Move to live


    Xiang Yan has been talking to sloluo on the way, comforting her while driving.


    When he finally got to her house, he said softly, "Luoluo, it''s going to take a few minutes. You can hold on a little longer."


    Si Luoluo was very moved. She went to pack up the necessities for her family and asked Xiang Yan to take the children first.


    "Let''s go there with our brother." He said cleverly, not forgetting his younger brother.


    Xuanxuan knows what trouble is following them, and nods excitedly. He agrees completely.


    Xuanxuan is still holding her. Siloluo squats down and gently touches the child. She says in a soft voice, "Xuanxuan, shall we go to Uncle Yan''s house together?"


    Xiang Yan''s words wake her up. If you don''t want Xuanxuan and her life to be disturbed, you should avoid more troubles. She nods and says, "good!"


    "Luo Luo, I don''t think we can stay here any longer. Why don''t you come to my house with me?" At least it''s safer there now.


    However, her ex husband can call and harass her today and come to her, which shows that she knows all about her information.


    "Nothing." Xiang Yan thinks that they are both unmarried, so it''s reasonable to help her.


    Say, she is holding Xuan Xuan''s strength in the bosom some big.


    "Thank you for showing up in time, otherwise I would not be able to keep the baby," she said softly


    Three people entered the house, all breathed a sigh of relief.


    The way he ran away in a hurry made sloo laugh.


    If you are sent to the police station here, I''m afraid there will be more trouble. They have a lot of people and great strength, but they can''t get it by themselves. The men are smart and go first.


    The child''s choice has been very obvious. Siloo has a voice and says with confidence: "you should go! Or I''ll call the police! "


    The atmosphere suddenly quieted down.


    They three stand together, especially like a family, the man is not reconciled, continued: "Xuanxuan, go with Daddy, daddy there are delicious and fun."


    This is the same as that day in the mall, I still can''t get the children''s love.


    He stretched out his hand, hoping to get a warm response from the child. Xuanxuan hung his head and ignored himself.


    The man doesn''t accept and says to Xuanxuan gently: "Xuanxuan, daddy has come to see you! Come to Daddy


    He pointed in a direction and politely drove him away.


    Xiang Yan automatically stood in front of Silou and said to him, "well, our family is reunited. Mr. ex husband, you should not appear in this picture. Please go away consciously."


    He is busy to step back two steps, cover to be beaten that side face stare to the speech.


    Hearing Xuanxuan''s voice, the man didn''t start again. He focused on looking after the children. Xiang Yan didn''t show mercy. Instead, he punched him on the cheek.


    He was so frightened that he hid behind snow.


    I don''t know why they are fighting. Xuanxuan is afraid and runs to his mother: "Mommy!"


    When he came closer, he found that the two fighting people were his own uncle Xiang Yan and his own father.


    When he got home, he saw two people fighting together, while his mother was standing on the side.


    But two people did not listen to her, at this time Xuanxuan came back from school.


    Of course, she was defending Xiang Yan. For fear that he would be hurt, she immediately said, "don''t fight!"


    Only see them scuffle together, no one let who.


    Si Luo Luo heard no voice, only the sound of boxing and kicking, thought bad, quickly opened the door.


    One of the two men outside the door didn''t deal with it, and then they scuffled together.


    Both of them were quite excited, and siloo continued to listen to them in case of any accident.


    She understood that it was Xiang Yan who attracted the man''s attention.


    When she heard that there was no man shouting outside, she curiously put her ear to the door to listen. This time, there was not only his voice, but also Xiang Yan''s voice.


    "Pooh! See Xuan Xuan? You don''t have that qualification yet Xiang Yan scolds directly.


    His purpose is to see Xuanxuan, but what he says is so nice. On the phone, Xiangyan has heard what siloo said. He once said that he would take Xuanxuan away.


    The man refused and said, "Xuanxuan is also my child! With half my genes, why don''t you let me see children? "


    A man in his capacity really shouldn''t be here.


    "What do you mean! This is not the place for you to run wild. Go back to your place quickly Xiang Yan doesn''t talk nonsense with him. After two punches, he let him go.


    It''s too much!


    He wanted to punch back, but before his fist fell to Yan, he was hit in the stomach by another fist. He pointed at him angrily and spat out a word: "you!"


    He took a close look and found that it was the man who was beside Silou that day. Xiang Yan was angry and seemed to help her deal with himself."Who is it?" The man turned back to see who the man was, but before he could see what he looked like, he was first punched on the wall.


    Xiang Yan listened to his words, held back his anger, walked forward and patted him calmly on the shoulder.


    The man was still paying attention to scolding sloo, and didn''t notice anyone behind.


    Five minutes later, his car stopped in front of slolo''s house. He rushed up and saw the man''s back in front of him.


    Xiang yanzai heard the man''s words on the phone, and also heard sloluo''s anger. He drove faster.


    Xuanxuan is coming back soon. If he doesn''t leave, what can he do? Si Luoluo can only expect Xiang Yan to arrive soon now.


    The man stood at the door, suddenly not irritable, sneer: "I''m standing here, when you let me see the child, let me take him away, I''ll go."


    "Get out of here!" She couldn''t help yelling.


    She would never allow such a situation to happen, and she hated it in her heart. She hated why she wanted to provoke him, and the future was endless!


    We have been tormented for so long. Don''t you want your son to be destroyed in your hands? "


    This kind of person still dare to claim to be Xuanxuan''s father. Silou just wants to sneer, and she finally retorts: "you beast, you


    as your anger value slowly rises, he can kick the door with his feet, which makes her startled.


    The man outside the door still refused to give up. He had stopped knocking at the door, but he scolded wildly: "Sirolo, do you pretend to be dead? My son is also mine. Why don''t you let me in? "


    At this time, sloo, like a clever child, said slowly, "OK, you drive slowly."


    In the process of cleaning up, siloluo suddenly thought that Li Ma didn''t know the situation, so she called her.


    "Mama Li, I went to live with the children at Yan''s house. I won''t come back to live in these days." That''s what slolo told her on the phone.


    Li Ma understand the situation, seriously said: "good miss, I know, you can rest assured to go."

 Chapter 426

    Marriage


    tells you to do everything well, and siloo hangs up and continues to pack up.


    One side of the speech to see her so busy appearance, and then touched Xuanxuan''s head, soft voice said: "do you want to help your mother to clean up together."


    After su Jinyu got the assistant''s reply, her fingers moved, hung up the phone and frowned.


    "OK, I''ll sort out the information right away and send it to your mailbox." Assistant seems to have the backbone, the whole person obviously relaxed, promised Su Jinyu will sort out the information as soon as possible, the relevant content to Su Jinyu, let him have a look.


    Even in the thorny issues, it''s just a piece of cake for Su Jinyu, which is the conclusion of all the people in his company.


    Assistant this just restores calm, Su Jinyu once opens a mouth, his in the mind has no reason many several Fen base spirit.


    "You send the relevant content and I''ll see what''s going on." He is as calm as ever, calm tone, not because of the assistant''s words and a bit of panic.


    Su Jinyu looks sharp, almost instantly in the mind of this project once there is a problem, may be out of the problem all over again.


    It''s just that Su Jinyu had just been discharged from the hospital. The doctor told him not to work too hard, so the project was handed over to the deputy general manager of the company. But he didn''t expect that the deputy general manager would take over the project and there was a problem within a few days.


    Assistant in a hurry holding the mobile phone back and forth, worried, this project is the company''s key project during this period of time, was su Jinyu responsible.


    Then, the assistant''s urgent voice came from the other end of the phone: "Mr. Su, there''s something wrong with the new project. Now the company is in a mess. The vice president asked me to ask you what to do?"


    When he got on the phone, he was more or less ready to know that something must have happened to the company.


    Su Jinyu slightly pondered, or sliding mobile phone, picked up the phone.


    He''s a special phone operator.


    He knew that if there was nothing urgent, the assistant would not take out the buzzing mobile phone from his pocket when he was resting and open it to see that it was the assistant calling.


    Su Jinyu put down his watering pot and wiped some wet hands.


    The mobile phone he put in his pocket suddenly rang and vibrated.


    This habit was instilled by Su''s father from childhood to adulthood. Su Jinyu could not quit it even when she was an adult, so she kept this habit.


    But once you have leisure time, you will still water the flowers and cultivate your sentiment occasionally.


    On the other side, Su Jinyu is watering flowers on the balcony. Although he is busy with all kinds of company affairs every day.


    All the things in the box are moved into the house. Xuanxuan cleverly takes some small things and wants to share them with him.


    It wasn''t long before the car arrived at Xiang Yan''s house. He got off the car ahead of time, and then drove back to his home Xuan Xuan answered and didn''t speak again.


    Si Luo Luo soft smile, tone soft way: "of course, you quickly rest."


    Xuan Xuan''s eyes were fixed on Si Luo and asked uncertainly, "really?"


    She wiped away her tears from the corner of her eyes and showed a bright smile. Then she said softly, "nothing."


    See this scene, Xuan Xuan is very flustered, can''t wait to say: "Mommy, how did you cry?"


    "Good." Si Luoluo felt warm in his heart and was very moved. Suddenly, there was a crystal white tear in his eyes, which reflected his lovely face.


    Head, word by word said: "Mommy, you can rest assured that I will never leave you this life."


    Xuanxuan was in a daze when she suddenly heard her mother''s voice, which made her a little bit more serious


    she suddenly became sentimental. She looked back at Xuanxuan and suddenly asked, "Xuanxuan, will you always accompany me?"


    When she married him at that time, she never thought that he would bully herself and her children. What she did not expect was that he was divorced. Why did he appear again and rob her children? Why?


    However, the man''s face appeared in her mind, and those painful memories came back over and over again. She only felt mixed.


    "I see." Siloo smiles and doesn''t speak any more.


    Seeing this, he glanced at her and said softly, "don''t think too much. Just come to my house."


    She opened the window and looked back at the room. She couldn''t help but droop her brows and feel sad.


    Si Luoluo sits on the front passenger''s seat, holding the child in his hand, and he doesn''t know what to think.


    then Xiang Yan puts all the things he has just packed into the trunk. He opens the door to let them go up.


    She took a deep breath, then picked up the child and said slowly, "let''s go."


    "Good." Even though she answered, she looked around, but she didn''t give up in her eyes, you know. She also lived here for a period of time, and this room was originally found for her by Yan.


    Xiang Yan went to Si Luoluo and said softly, "let''s go."After a while, all the things she needed were put away, and siloo looked satisfied, with a faint smile on her lips.


    Later, she put the child aside and continued to pack up.


    Smile.


    After a while, the milk in the bottle was gone. She took the bottle away and saw the little child hit his mouth and fell asleep. She couldn''t help but show that


    she didn''t expect Xiang Yan to be so careful. She felt warm in her heart like a clear spring. Then she reached for the bottle and fed the child carefully.


    She holds the child, ready to go out of the bedroom, face to face to see the coming Xiang Yan, still holding a bottle, she heard him say: "here you are."


    She comforted your child in her arms, with a faint smile on her face and a low voice.


    She gently picked him up, gently said: "baby good, don''t cry, Mommy will give you bubble milk powder."


    All of a sudden, a loud cry came out of the bedroom. She suspected that the child was hungry. She quickly went back to the bedroom and saw the little son on the crib crying all the time. Transparent liquid came out of her mouth.


    Two people clean up together, Xiang Yan is not idle, doing other things.


    Siloo stopped, looked at her and said softly, "OK."


    "Good." Xuanxuan immediately nodded, then went to the side of siloo, and muttered, "Mommy, I''ll clean up with you."


    Xiang Yan raised his mouth slowly and said in a soft voice, "well, shall we help her clean up?"


    The little child blinked, then said, "yes."


    He has always been in charge of this project. He has dealt with all the key parts properly and left a little finishing work. Normally, the vice president will not make such mistakes.


    The more he thinks about it, the more he feels that something is wrong. I''m afraid that this problem is not a small one. He has to solve it in person, otherwise it may lead to the loss of the company.

 Chapter 427

    Although Su Jinyu doesn''t care about such a small loss, it''s unfair to other project leaders. He rubs his sore temple and is ready to go to his study.


    He put the watering pot back to its original position, changed his clothes, and then walked towards the study.


    For them, the impact of this incident was too strong. It was only a few minutes later that Su''s parents recovered from the shock.


    Su''s father and mother were shocked. Obviously, they didn''t expect this to happen.


    And the main reason is because of this matter. He didn''t want to avoid the heavy and take the light, so he only explained the main reason.


    He only told Su Fu and Su mu the general reason of this incident. As for other things, he didn''t tell them for fear of causing unnecessary trouble.


    "She lied to me that she was pregnant with my child, and she left sad because of it." Su Jinyu mentioned this, deep eyes revealed a touch of cold light, this thing is because of his reasons, if not for him, Lin Yuese will not be gas away.


    Su''s mother came over and was obviously interested in Su Jinyu''s gossip.


    Finally, Su Jinyu in Su''s father to examine the general stare at his eyes, a simple account of the story and the reason, so as not to let them think.


    The atmosphere suddenly becomes a little embarrassed, Su Jinyu did not expect that Su Fu would suddenly mention Lin Yuese, or at this time, he looks a little more unnatural.


    He looks at Su Jinyu and squints. He looks at him suspiciously and thinks that he is hiding something from them.


    When Su Jinyu thought of Lin Yuese, Su''s father just mentioned her: "how did the moonlight disappear for so long? You were in hospital for so long, I didn''t see her? Is there something wrong between you


    Anyway, the person he thought of now might not come back. The last time he took her away from the ward, he regretted it almost instantly.


    Su Jinyu originally wanted to refuse words silently swallow back, please a meal please a meal.


    Su Mu Le''s smile, eager to start preparing now.


    But after listening to Su''s father''s words, Su''s mother quickly agreed and said, "yes, invite them home to have a meal together. It''s very lively."


    This time, her brow wrinkled even more.


    He thought of Lin Yuese, his expression was stunned. He didn''t think that the first person he thought of was her.


    After all, when he was in hospital, besides those friends who came to see him, Lin Yuese also came once.


    Su Jinyu did not expect that her father would suddenly mention inviting everyone to dinner.


    Su''s father proposed to invite Su Jinyu''s friends to dinner. He had this idea before, but he didn''t find a suitable opportunity to put it forward. Now that he thought of it, he put it forward.


    He couldn''t help but say: "when you were in hospital, many friends came to see you. Now that you are discharged, you should invite these friends to have dinner together and get together."


    When Su''s father mentioned this, he suddenly remembered that when Su Jinyu was in hospital, many friends came to the hospital to see him.


    As long as he''s healthy, it''s enough for them.


    Su Jin''s father and mother are more concerned about their health.


    Su Jinyu can''t bear the father''s endless concern, and finally agrees.


    But Su''s father shook his head and continued: "you are still too young. After a few years, you will know how important health is. Anyway, you should stay at home and have a good rest. Don''t think about it."


    Good.


    He said that his body is almost good, and he won''t have any problems with his body because of dealing with work


    Su Jinyu took a look at her, then pressed the beating eyebrow, and his voice was a little tired: "I''m ok."


    Su''s mother looked at it for a while, then echoed Su''s father''s words: "your father is right. As soon as you are discharged from hospital, don''t worry about your work. Let your subordinates do these things."


    Su Jinyu''s temperament, he knows, once you start to work, how can''t stop, at that time don''t really give toss out what serious illness.


    "You''ve just been discharged from the hospital. You have to have a good rest. Just leave the company''s affairs to others. Don''t worry so much." Su''s father spoke with concern.


    Just in Su Jinyu health problems on this point, Su Fu particularly insist, how are not willing to let go, let Su Fu lent Su Jinyu study.


    He wanted to discuss with him to see if he could let her go.


    "Dad, this can''t delay my health. I''ll take care of this and have a good rest, OK?"


    Su Jinyu knows that his father''s words are for his good, but there is something wrong with the company''s project. He has been in charge of this project before, so he can''t leave this project behind.


    "Just stay at home and have a good rest. There are so many things in the company that you need to deal with yourself. What do other people keep for?" He tone slightly some blame, seems to be can''t stand Su Jinyu to his body so don''t care about attitude.As soon as Su Jinyu''s voice fell, Su''s father quickly stopped: "you have just been discharged from the hospital, and you haven''t completely recovered. Don''t worry about your work."


    He told Su Fu and Su Mu about the problems in the company''s projects, hoping that Su Fu would lend him his study to deal with them.


    Su Jinyu coughed with her fist to her lips and said slowly, "Dad, I want to borrow your study. Something happened and I need to find some information."


    Su Fu looked at him suspiciously and asked, "what''s the matter? "


    Su Jinyu pushes open the door of the room, steps in with her feet raised, goes to the sofa of the room and sits down.


    "Come in." Su Fu''s voice soon came from the room.


    At this time, Su''s father should be reading in his room. Su Jinyu stops at his door and knocks on his door.


    While walking, Su Jinyu thinks about how to persuade Su Fu. Unconsciously, she goes to Su Fu''s room.


    Study is repeated, do not let him go in, dutiful do not give him a chance to work.


    So from the moment he got home, Su''s father and mother tried to let him have a good rest and go out to walk more.


    As soon as he thought about Su Fu''s temperament, he felt headache. Not long after he was discharged from the hospital, the doctor specially told Su Fu and Su Mu to let him have a good rest for a period of time and try not to be busy with work.


    However, the study is used by Su Fu most of the time. If he wants to use the study, he has to get Su Fu''s consent.


    Su''s father didn''t hate siloo at first, but he didn''t expect that this kind of thing happened.


    She used pregnancy to cheat people. Fortunately, she was found out later.


    Otherwise, she may still use this matter to coerce Su Jinyu to marry her into Su''s family, and then they will be the big culprits.

 Chapter 428

    Angry


    Su Fu angrily broke the cup on the tea table, his forehead was blue, and he clenched his teeth to squeeze out a few words: "there will be such a brazen person!"


    He really didn''t think that the poor looking woman would do such a thing. The name of siloo made Su''s father angry as soon as he mentioned it.


    Su''s father stands at the door of Su Jinyu''s room. He stops and stares at the door of his room. For a while, he can''t decide whether to have a good talk with him.


    But to his surprise, the light in Su Jinyu''s room was still on, revealing a crack in the door.


    He gently opened the door of the room. After going out, he was going to the living room to get the wine.


    Su''s father crept up and got out of bed. He tried to give up his action and didn''t wake Su''s mother who was sleeping.


    I''m going to sleep.


    He is going to the living room to get a bottle of wine to drink, and he wants to get drunk, so that he can not sleep with


    now, and he is still awake until one o''clock in the morning.


    Su''s father sighed, staring at the ceiling in a daze. As time went by, he still didn''t fall asleep. He had already fallen asleep at this time before.


    He was so impulsive at that time that Su''s father still felt that his behavior at that time was very wrong.


    Su''s mother fell asleep early at night because of the day. Su''s father lay beside her, but he couldn''t sleep. His mind was full of conversations with Su Jinyu.


    He held her hand, and there were some indistinguishable emotions in his eyes.


    Su''s father nodded. Su''s mother was always gentle and always comforted him unconditionally. Even if he was wrong first, Su''s mother didn''t blame him.


    Su''s mother got up to pour him a cup of hot water and handed it to him. She said thoughtfully, "it''s human nature. We all understand when you''re angry, but the most important thing after you''re angry is to think of a way to solve the problem instead of blindly thinking of taking a breath."


    "I''m really impulsive just now. I''m old and I''m like a little boy. I can''t control my emotions." After Su Fu realized his impulse, he laughed at himself, and his whole body was full of dejection.


    At that time, he was completely out of control by instinct.


    Under her persuasion, Su''s father calmed down and realized that he had just acted impulsively.


    "This matter has passed. We all have to look forward. Why are you so angry? Instead, you are so angry." She opened her mouth gently.


    Su''s mother knew that Su''s father must feel very bad now. She sat beside him.


    After su Jinyu left, Su''s father sat on the sofa, holding a stream of anger in his heart. He couldn''t let it out. He sighed deeply.


    He nodded silently, went out of the room and closed the door to them.


    I''m afraid that Su''s father is really angry this time. Su Jinyu knows that he may not be so angry so soon.


    Su''s mother sighed a little and waved her hand to him, indicating that there was no way.


    Then he gave a cold hum.


    Su Fu saw that he was still standing in the same place and didn''t mean to leave. He said to him impatiently, "I don''t want to see you now. I don''t want to leave now."


    Su Jinyu lips Zhang Zhang, seems to want to say something, finally or swallow back, nothing to say.


    "What are you doing here before you leave?" Su''s father''s tone is holding back a stream of anger, looking at Su Jinyu''s eyes are angry.


    After Su Fu left, his eyes turned back to Su Jinyu. It seems that he didn''t expect that he hasn''t left until now.


    He scratched his head awkwardly and came out of Su Fu''s room. He didn''t expect Su Fu to be so angry. It seems that the time when he really went was not a good time.


    Su Nan looked at Su Fu in surprise. He didn''t expect that Su Fu would be so angry. It seems that this time he kicked the iron plate.


    "It''s none of your business here. Don''t mind your own business and get back." Su Fu pointed to the door and told him to go away.


    Sure enough, Su''s father is angry. Hearing Su Nan''s inquiry, he can''t control his emotions. He seems to have found a place to vent his anger.


    He was so interested in this situation that he ignored Su mu, who motioned to him silently.


    Sunan looked at his father curiously and asked: "Dad, what''s the matter? Did you quarrel with my brother?"


    He went in and looked at Su Jinyu with a cold face. He found that he couldn''t get anything out of his mouth. He could only look at Su''s father curiously.


    But what he didn''t expect was that there would be such a scene inside. It seemed that Su Jinyu and Su''s father had any dispute. However, he was even more surprised that his father showed such an angry look, which he hadn''t seen for a long time.


    He felt a little strange, so he came to see what was going on.Sunan came out to go to the toilet. Just after going to the toilet, when he was ready to go back, he saw that his father''s room door was open.


    Su Jinyu nodded, knew Su mother''s worry is what, only looked at father''s present condition, he also was impossible to leave like this, could only stand awkwardly in situ.


    Su''s mother winked at him and told him to go out first. Su''s father is angry now. Later, she may not be able to do something out of his mind. She may not be able to hold on to it.


    "Shut up." Su Fu glared at him and didn''t want to stop.


    After a pause, he continued: "but now the good thing is that siloo has someone she really likes and has changed her ways..."


    "I''m sorry to come now." Su Jinyu touched his nose and always felt that it would be one of the most regretful things in his life.


    He was so angry that he broke several cups in his hand and even his favorite porcelain vase. His eyebrows were covered with anger.


    Su''s father was comforted by Su''s mother for a long time, but the tone in his heart was still suffocating. The whole person was trembling with anger. Pointing to Su Jinyu''s nose, he hated the iron: "how did you do such a thing?"


    Su''s mother patted him on the back and comforted him: "don''t be angry. Hasn''t this matter been dealt with? You don''t want to blow yourself up later. "


    After all, he did something out of the ordinary on the spur of the moment, and he always wanted to have a good chat with him. He had a lot to say to him, but he couldn''t find a suitable opportunity.


    Su''s father hesitated for a moment, and finally made up his mind to have a good talk with him, not only about what happened today, but also many things before. He wanted to have a good talk with him.


    When he was about to knock on the door, he suddenly thought of something and turned back. He took out two bottles of wine in the refrigerator and returned to Su Jinyu''s room door with two bottles of wine.

 Chapter 429

    Sleeping sofa


    Su''s father knocked on his room door. When he knocked on the door, he felt a little nervous.


    Su Jinyu is particularly silent during the day, holding all the words in silence. Now he may feel more uncomfortable when he sees himself.


    Yes, my son would have done that.


    Sure enough, Su''s father was silent for a while. What happened yesterday afternoon was vivid in his mind, and he could never forget it. He never thought that he had missed her for a long time.


    He didn''t go on when he knew he understood. In fact, he didn''t care about the treat. He just wanted to take a look at Lin Yuese.


    After breakfast, Su Jinyu suddenly said: "Dad, you said treat yesterday..."


    Su''s mother didn''t speak any more. She went out of the bedroom and turned her eyes secretly.


    Su Fu passed her directly. He went to the wardrobe and said slowly, "well, don''t ask. I''ll change my clothes."


    "What?" Su''s mother was a little surprised and her eyes widened unconsciously.


    Su''s father didn''t know how to explain it. He scratched his head and said slowly, "well, I went to Su Jinyu last night and slept all night."


    At this time, seeing Su''s father who came in suddenly, Su''s mother quickly walked over and asked, "where did you go last night? I didn''t see you when I got up. "


    "Good morning." Su Nan blinked his eyes. There was a doubt in his eyes.


    At this time, Su Jinyu also finished washing, he came out, casually and Su Jinyu say hello: "good morning."


    Looking at his back, Sunan felt puzzled. Why did his father come out of his brother''s room? What''s the matter?


    He lifted the quilt and got out of bed. He happened to meet the opposite Sunan. He also came out. He gave him a light glance and then went back to his room.


    He dropped his head and touched his forehead with his right hand. The scenes of last night came to his mind, but there was a piece missing in the middle, and he didn''t know what happened.


    Suddenly, a strange feeling came. He opened his eyes and found that this was not his room, and his head was a little dizzy. He didn''t know what was wrong.


    In the bedroom, Su''s father turned over and his old face looked very serious.


    Before the others woke up, he rubbed his eyes and went into the bathroom to wash.


    The next day, the sun slowly spread down, and then spread to his face, he opened his eyes and found that the quilt also fell down.


    At four o''clock in the morning, Su Jinyu felt a little cold, he shrank into a ball, eyebrows subconsciously wrinkled.


    He went to the living room with a tired body. He was lying on the sofa in the living room, ready to make do with the whole night.


    Su Jinyu helped Su Fu back to his bed, let him sleep in his bed, and helped him take off his clothes and shoes. After some tossing, it was already three o''clock in the morning.


    After thinking about it, he finally gave up the idea of helping Su Fu back to his room.


    Moreover, he knew that Su''s mother must have been asleep for a long time. Now he helped her father back, and there must have been a lot of noise. Later he woke her up, and it was another bloody storm.


    Su Jinyu was going to help him back to the room, but he couldn''t stand up, and he had been sleeping dead for a long time, so he couldn''t drag him.


    When he said that, his head fell down, fell on the sofa and went to sleep. He had no consciousness at all.


    Su''s father told with a bitter smile that there was a faint twinkling of tears in her eyes. Su Jinyu sighed with a sigh, and her deep eyes sank, and the corners of her mouth gently pulled.


    "Blame me if you want. It''s all my fault. I owe you too much. I owe you all my life."


    "I''m sorry, Dad. You must blame me in your heart these years. It''s all my fault. I owe you too much. I don''t know when I can repay it."


    And Su Jinyu on the silence in a spectator, from time to time, a sound, indicating that they know, in addition to other reactions are not.


    He holds Su Jinyu''s hand and talks incessantly.


    Yes.


    He was almost drunk, so Su Jinyu took away the cup in his hand, so as not to make him drink any more without any sense


    "it''s dad who''s sorry for you. I owe you too much over the years, and I didn''t fulfill the responsibility of being a dad." Father Su said.


    Su Jinyu didn''t say anything, very restrained, just sipping the wine in the cup, didn''t mean to drink more, he didn''t want to get drunk tonight.


    Father and son drinking while chatting, the initial topic is some family, Su Jinyu sipping wine, casual echo Su father''s words.


    "It''s OK. I can''t get drunk with this wine." Su Fu''s face is already a little red, but he still insists on dressing and doing nothing. He pours into his stomach.


    If he comes back to the room in a moment full of wine, Su Mu will tell him.


    Su Jinyu saw that he was in such a hurry to drink, so he said: "Dad, you drink less, you will be drunk later."Su Fu took the wine from him, touched a cup with him and drank it all. He had something in his heart. He couldn''t control it when he started drinking. He poured it into his stomach cup by cup.


    Su Jinyu took the driver in his hand, opened the bottle, poured two glasses of wine, and handed one of them to Su Fu.


    Then he got up, opened the door, went to the living room and brought the screwdriver.


    He laughed awkwardly and said slowly, "I forgot to take the screwdriver. I''ll go back and get it."


    Su''s father was about to open the wine when he realized that he had forgotten to take off the wine driver.


    "Good." But Su Jinyu didn''t refuse. He went to the cabinet next to him and took two wine glasses.


    Su Jinyu Leng Leng, did not expect that his father''s purpose is really just to find him to drink together, his mood suddenly some mixed.


    "Let''s have a drink. We haven''t had a drink together for a long time." As soon as Su''s father came in, he went straight to the theme and proposed to drink with Su Jinyu.


    Is it hard for Su Fu to come to his room in the middle of the night just to drink with him.


    Su Jinyu asks Su Fu to sit down on the sofa in his room, and his eyes catch a glimpse of the two bottles of wine in his hand. His eyes are more surprised.


    His room is always black and white, especially heavy and serious, almost giving a sense of suffocation.


    "Dad, come in." Although Su Jinyu feels very surprised, she still asks her father to come into her room.


    He moved slightly, didn''t know who was at this point, so he could only walk to the door and pull the door open. However, he was surprised to see that the man standing at the door was Su Fu.


    Su Jinyu just took a bath and changed into her clean pajamas. She was about to go to bed when she heard a knock on the door.


    "Kowtow, kowtow." The knock on the door is particularly noticeable in the silent night.


    He knew that he couldn''t intervene in this matter. After all, he didn''t understand it in detail. He sighed helplessly and said slowly, "it''s as usual. You can inform yourself. Anyway, I can''t take care of you."


    "Good." Su Jinyu smile, automatically ignored the latter sentence, then walked back to his bedroom.


    He took out his cell phone and called Xiang Yan first.

 Chapter 430

    Before


    at this time, Lin Yuese was resting in her bedroom. She was staring at her things and didn''t know if she wanted to clean them up now. After all, Chu Lin said that she could arrange it today and then go to her father''s place.


    However, in case of an accident, she couldn''t go alone. After all, she promised Chu Lin to go with her.


    With a gentle smile, Lin Yuese said slowly, "isn''t this going back? I''ll have to get something ready. I may need it


    Chu Lin started the car, looked ahead, and said, "why do you think of shopping?"


    Then, three people get on the car, Chu Lin puts things in the back, Lin Yuese sits in the co pilot, she lowers her head to seat belt very strong, very skillfully open the window, let the cool light blow in from the outside, a burst of comfort in her heart.


    "All right." Without half hesitation, Lin Yuese agreed very readily.


    Chu Lin saw the person not far away and got out of the car. He went to Lin Yuese and said subconsciously, "give me everything."


    Fortunately, she had just finished paying the bill and walked out of the supermarket. Chu Lin''s car stopped at one side. She stopped at the same place and waited for him to help her carry things. There was no way. She bought a little too much and it was difficult to carry.


    Lin Yuese frowned slightly, and the place she hit hurt a little. She rubbed it with her free hand, and then went to check out.


    Lin Mu glared at her, hit her deliberately, and then left.


    "All right." Lin Yuese was fearless, calm and relaxed.


    Lin''s mother came to Lin Yuese with the rest and said in a low voice, "wait for me."


    "All right." The salesman answered, and then took care of the other things.


    As the voice dropped, Lin''s mother calmed down. She turned her head and looked at the shop assistant. She took out the extra things and said, "I don''t want these."


    Lin Mu stares at her straightly, there is disgust in her eyes, suddenly, a voice comes from the side: "aunt, are you well?"


    Lin Yuese was not angry but laughed. She said carelessly, "it''s just each other."


    You know, the past is really not a good thing, she gritted her teeth and said: "Lin Yuese, you really have it."


    Lin Mu''s face suddenly changed. She looked around and found that other people were casting curious eyes. She couldn''t help feeling resentful, but she knew that she decided not to break out.


    After a pause, she continued to speak, but did not go on "you secretly..."


    Lin Yuese''s hands involuntarily forced, slowly spit out a sentence: "but don''t forget, you made me and my biological father separated for 20 years."


    Lin''s mother felt that this question was too naive. She grinned and asked, "why? Because I''ve raised you all these years. "


    She tilted her head to look at her, the corners of her mouth showed a faint smile, slowly said: "why?"


    Her attitude was just like before. Lin Yuese thought it was funny. Did she think she was the same Lin Yuese? Can she be a little self-conscious.


    "Pay for me." She has a strong and reasonable look, chin slightly raised, proud of the people.


    Since she knew her true identity, she would never call her mother again, and her calling "little aunt" was only in respect of her elders.


    Her voice is very heavy. Lin Yuese can''t hear it. Her face is cold. Then she walks over and asks coldly, "what''s the matter, Auntie?"


    Then she looked at Lin Yuese and cried out, "Lin Yuese!"


    Lin mother''s mouth wriggled for a while and said fiercely, "yes, of course."


    She frowned and didn''t know what she was thinking, but suddenly she heard the salesman say, "Auntie, do you want any more of these things?"


    Feeling a look at herself, she turned her head and turned a glance, and suddenly found Lin Yuese.


    But what she didn''t expect was that Lin''s mother didn''t bring enough money. She was very embarrassed when she stood at the place where she checked out.


    Unconsciously, she stepped back, with a trace of vigilance in her eyes.


    Hang up the phone, Lin Yuese continue to choose things, when it''s almost time, she took the basket to check out, suddenly saw a familiar person, is Lin Mu, she seems to be to buy vegetables.


    See Lin Yuese agree, Chu Lin is very satisfied, he gently said: "good, that''s it."


    "Good." Lin Yuese nodded fiercely. She could not help frowning when she recalled the taxi she had taken.


    Chu Lin nodded and said, "how about I go to the supermarket to pick you up?"


    Smell speech, Lin Yuese is very happy, immediately said: "I am now shopping in the supermarket."


    As she expected, she heard him say word by word, "I''ve finished it. I''ll go back immediately. Remember to wait for me at home."


    All of a sudden, a phone call came over, it turned out to be Chu Lin, how, did he work well?


    So thinking, she also acted, very happy.


    Then, she went to the snack section. She bit her lower lip, but she didn''t know what to eat. Forget it, let''s have one.When she came to a supermarket, she took out a basket and strolled slowly. Suddenly, he found the old Ganma and pickled mustard in value. His eyes lit up and he immediately took it down. Maybe he didn''t think it was enough. He took some more.


    She took her mobile phone and purse, then opened the door and went out, because the car had been driven to work by Chu Lin, so she had to take a taxi.


    At this time, every day slowly turn hot, she chose a suit more suitable for the weather, long hair set up, especially young and lively.


    She walked into the bathroom and looked at herself in the mirror. She felt that her skin had become much better. It seemed that she had been well maintained recently. She simply applied a plain cream, and then a light lipstick, which made her more temperament.


    She took a deep breath, then opened the bedroom door and came out. Since she wanted to go back, she had to prepare something. She decided to go shopping.


    She was thinking, do you want to tell them in advance, or secretly go back to give them a surprise. Forget it, just give them a surprise.


    At the thought that she would see her father soon, she became very excited, her face was full of smiles, and finally she could see him.


    "All right." Lin Yuese worried that she was quarreling with him, so he hung up immediately.


    At this time, Chu Lin is arranging the assistant''s next work. He understands her worry and says in a soft voice, "yes, but there''s still something to do now. I''ll discuss other things with you later."


    She sighed and took out her mobile phone to ask him again. Chu Lin answered quickly. She asked suspiciously, "are you sure you can handle it today?"


    Hearing this, Chu Lin replied with a smile, "it''s not like there are no foreign countries. Why buy it here?"


    "It doesn''t feel the same." Lin Yuese''s head is on the seat, her eyes are closed, and she seems to be tired.


    Chu Lin did not speak, worried about disturbing her.

 Chapter 431

    After a long time back


    after a while, the car arrived at home, and they got off the car and did not forget to take what Lin Yuese had just bought.


    Just as they walked into the door, a clear mobile phone bell rang. It was su Jinyu who called.


    She sighed a little, then knocked on Chu Lin''s door with something.


    The clothes and shoes were packed, and then the cosmetics. She carefully packed them separately. When the suitcase was full, she looked satisfied. But then, it occurred to her that the things she bought this morning had not turned.


    With this in mind, she continued to pack up. Then, she went out of the bedroom and put the shoes in the shoe cabinet in a bag.


    No matter whether she will come back or not, it''s OK to put them here. After all, those clothes can''t be worn for the time being.


    She couldn''t believe it, and then shook her head violently, trying to clear all those things from her mind.


    Why did she leave the rest? Do you plan to come back to live in the future?


    She opened the suitcase and lay on her back. Then she began to pick up what she wanted. Because the weather was changing, she took out some thin coats and put them in, leaving some thick clothes. But then she suddenly thought of something.


    Before long, the trunk became clean and tidy again. Under the light, it seemed that the light could be refracted.


    In the bedroom, Lin Yuese took out her suitcase and found that it was covered with dust. She went to the head of the bed and then took out some paper towels and wiped them carefully.


    "Yes, yes." Chu Lin watched her leave and then took out her cell phone.


    Lin Yuese nodded and said slowly, "OK, I''ll go back to my bedroom to pack things first."


    Chu Lin looks at her this kind of appearance, can''t help but smile, slowly say: "that I go to book air ticket first."


    "All right." See finally settled down to go there time, Lin Yuese is very happy, between eyebrows and eyes with a trace of excitement. She can''t wait to see her father and ah Feng.


    Chu Lin hesitated for a while, and felt that this time point was feasible, so he nodded and said, "OK, let''s go to pack up and go tomorrow."


    As if suddenly thought of something, her eyes flashed a ray of light, soft voice said: "or tomorrow morning past it."


    She suddenly felt that what he said was quite right. After all, she didn''t pack up her things and suddenly passed by. It didn''t seem very good.


    Voice down, Lin Yuese scratched his head, faltering said: "the amount, no."


    Chu Lin couldn''t help rolling his eyes and said helplessly, "of course, have you packed all your luggage?"


    "Is it urgent?" Lin Yuese blinked her eyes. It didn''t matter.


    "Tonight? Is it too urgent? " Chu Lin said he was surprised. After all, he had just finished, and he didn''t pack his luggage or anything, and he didn''t book his plane ticket. Maybe he was in a bit of a hurry.


    Lin Yuese knew where she was going back. Her face softened and she said slowly, "or tonight?"


    Calm down for a moment, he said again, "when do you want to go back?"


    I don''t know why, Chu Lin was relieved and felt more comfortable.


    "No Lin Yuese answered truthfully, without half cheating.


    Chu Lin pretended to be indifferent and asked, "how did you answer?"


    Smell speech, Lin Yuese show a smile, as if nothing happened to say: "Su Jinyu asked me if I have time tomorrow, want to invite me to dinner."


    He went up to her and asked, "what''s the matter, why this expression?"


    The footstep sounds slowly, Chu Lin comes out, he stays in the bedroom for a long time, is to give Lin Yuese the space to talk, just now, the living room becomes quiet, he just guesses that two people have finished.


    "Good." Lin Yuese calls decisively. She puts her mobile phone on the tea table, holds her chin in both hands, and a trace of fatigue flashes in her eyes.


    Smell speech, Su Jinyu soft voice says: "probably did not have."


    Lin Yuese didn''t want to hear his voice. She said again, "what''s the matter? I''ll hang up if it''s OK. "


    "All right." Su Jinyu sighs helplessly. She doesn''t know what to say. This is not only the expected result, but also the result that makes him sad.


    "No Before she finished, Lin Yuese directly interrupted him, and his tone was cold.


    He swore a few times in a low voice, and then said, "I''ll talk about it later, you..."


    Su Jin didn''t know how to say this. Maybe he shouldn''t have mentioned that just now.


    Anyway, all her things are here. I''m not in a hurry. I can go through any formalities I want.


    Thinking of this, she said again, "in this case, let''s go through the divorce procedures tomorrow."


    After so much entanglement, she has long wanted to end it.


    All of a sudden, the corner of Lin Yuese''s mouth showed a satirical smile. She only thought it was very funny. She said word by word: "if you don''t say it, I''ll forget it."Su Jinyu was silent for a moment, and then said a word that made Lin Yuese upset: "you know, we haven''t divorced yet."


    Lin Yuese bit her lower lip and asked, "so? What does your father suspect has anything to do with me? "


    I doubt it. "


    "I want to invite you to dinner," he continued, "you know, you haven''t appeared for a long time, my father is pregnant with


    smell speech, Lin Yuese frowned, and didn''t rush to answer him, you know, she originally wanted to go to her father''s place tonight or tomorrow, but now she hasn''t discussed with Chu Lin, not sure, so she said:" why do you ask this? "


    Su Jinyu doesn''t know how to open her mouth. After thinking about it, she spits out a sentence: "are you free recently?"


    Lin Yuese lowered her eyebrows and said slowly, "I know it''s you. What''s the matter with you?"


    Before that, he hesitated for a long time, and didn''t know whether he should tell her that he was ambivalent, but in the end, he made the call.


    See the phone dial, Su Jinyu slowly spit out a look: "it''s me, Su Jinyu."


    But he didn''t say a word.


    After some silence, she went in and just saw Chu Lin enter the room. She sat on the sofa and then pressed the answer button,


    Lin Yuese''s lips moved slightly, her eyebrows and eyes were a little confused. She couldn''t figure out why he suddenly contacted herself.


    After that, he took the bag to the sofa and put everything on it.


    Lin Yuese hesitated and seemed to be wondering whether to answer. Chu Lin took a look at the screen and said faintly, "if you want to take it, take it."


    Chu Lin opened the door and looked at her, puzzled and asked: "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Yuese picked up the things in her hand, her eyes flashed, and said slowly, "well, I can''t fit my suitcase. Can you put these things in your suitcase?"


    "Of course." Chu Lin answered with a smile, and then took the bag in her hand.

 Chapter 432

    There is also her


    Lin Yuese is very happy, she said gratefully: "thank you, I''ll go back to see if there is anything else to take."


    "Go ahead." Chu Lin did not say much, with a soft smile on his face.


    Xiang Yan put his hands in front of him and said in a soft voice, "Su Jinyu asked us to go out for dinner."


    "It''s always like this," said slollo, with an unpretentious face. "Well, tell me quickly. What''s the matter?"


    Xiang Yan didn''t expect that Silou could see it. He nodded slightly, flicked his finger on her forehead, and said gently, "you are so smart."


    "Is there anything you want to tell me?" he said


    After he left, siloluo stares at the person in front of her, and suddenly becomes serious and leaves, slowly saying "OK." Xuanxuan small face crowded into a ball, soft answer, and then immediately ran back to his bedroom.


    Si Luoluo looked at him and asked in a soft voice, "Xuan Xuan, you should go back to your room first."


    "All right." Xuan Xuan curled his lips, some unhappy.


    Xiang Yan spread out his hands and said softly, "no more."


    At this time, one side of Xuanxuan has finished eating the candy, he came to Xiangyan''s front and asked: "uncle, do you have any candy?"


    He also understood her performance and said nothing.


    Because of the candy in her mouth, she couldn''t hear her words clearly, but she guessed it vaguely.


    Smell speech, Si Luo Luo tiny smile, slowly say: "in the bedroom, I worry about scraping the child."


    Xiang Yan looked at her and nodded with satisfaction. Then he noticed that her hand was empty. He frowned unconsciously and said slowly, "where''s the ring I gave you?"


    Taking the candy she pressed, she slowly put it into her mouth and felt a sweet smell coming, stimulating her taste buds.


    "All right." Siloo understood and said nothing more.


    Xiang Yan waved the lollipop in his hand and said softly, "I''ll help you peel off the sugar paper outside."


    She tilted her head and asked, "what are you doing?"


    "You." Si Luo Luo''s tone is a little disgusted, but he is still ready to take the stick he handed over, but unexpectedly he suddenly took it back.


    "No," he said. Xiang Yan sat down next to snow. He took out a lollipop from his pocket and said, "this is for you. It''s special."


    Seeing this scene, siloluo shook her head helplessly and said word by word, "Xiang Yan, you can''t get used to him any more."


    Xuanxuan reached for it and said happily, "Wow, it''s so nice of you to be uncle."


    Xiang Yan couldn''t help shaking his head. He took out a lollipop from his pocket and said slowly, "no, it''s for you."


    "I, hey," Xuan Xuan grabbed his head, a little embarrassed.


    Smell speech, to speech knocked his head, softly say: "you this kid, how know to eat."


    Si Luoluo looked up at her, with a faint smile on her face, and Xuanxuan ran over immediately. He hugged Xiang Yan''s thigh and said, "Uncle Xiang, you''ve finally come back. Did you bring anything to eat?"


    On the other hand, when Xiang Yan came home from work, he went straight to the mother and son sitting on the sofa, opened his arms and said, "I''m back."


    Su Jinyu takes back her sight and doesn''t know what to think.


    Su''s father put his hands behind him and walked out of Su Jinyu''s room step by step. Su''s mother quickly followed him.


    Su Mu''s eyes moved back and forth between them, confused.


    Su Jinyu glanced at her and said nothing. Su''s father was silent for a moment, then sighed and said, "forget it, I don''t care about you."


    At this time, Su''s mother opened the door and came in. She was just resting in her bedroom when she heard Su''s father''s voice. She came over and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter?"


    Silent for a long time, Su Jinyu suddenly sighed, some helplessly said: "Dad, those are in the past."


    If he didn''t listen to what he said yesterday, Su Fu would not say anything more, but. How can he tolerate it?


    Su Jinyu face no waves, tone smooth way: "did not forget, but those are in the past."


    "Did you forget what she had done?" asked Su Fu


    Su Jinyu lowered her eyebrows and said, "she didn''t come to the hospital to see me."


    I do not know why, he suddenly became very angry, angry voice: "why do you want to invite her."


    Suddenly, Su''s father remembered who Xiang Yan was. He once came to the hospital with Silou to see Silou.


    Su Jinyu deliberately ignored the doubts in his tone and said as if nothing had happened: "I''ll let Xiang Yan bring Si Luoluo together."


    Su''s father was stunned for a moment. He was incredible and said slowly, "what do you mean?"


    However, before he was happy for half a second, he heard the person in front of him say, "slolo may also come."It''s getting deeper.


    After all, Su Jinyu said last time that the situation was still in his mind. He was dissatisfied with her


    Su''s father didn''t know Xiang Yan very well, but he was impressed with LAN Jiayu because he felt that the girl had a good relationship with Sunan. What made him happy was that he didn''t call her Si Luoluo.


    He deliberately withheld Lin Yuese, because he felt that it was no use saying it or not. Anyway, she didn''t come back.


    "I''ve been informed." Su Jinyu nodded and continued, "I called Xiang Yan and LAN Jiayu."


    Immediately, the door was pushed open, he saw Su Jinyu, he went to his side, asked with concern: "have you informed them?"


    "Then I''ll come in." Su Fu slightly pursed his lips and said slowly.


    Hearing the sound, Su Jinyu looked up at the door and said slowly, "I''m here."


    £¿¡±


    Before long, Su''s father knocked on the door and said softly, "Jinyu, are you in the room?


    he has informed Xiang Yan and LAN Jiayu that they will come, but what about Lin Yuese? She refused herself, you know, the dinner for him, is not significant, he just want to see Lin Yuese, that''s all.


    On the other side, Su Jinyu lay quietly on the bed with a sad face.


    And Chu Lin is still cleaning up, but most of them are materials. The clothes and shoes are very good. If they are not enough, just buy them again.


    Lin Yuese went back to her bedroom. She looked at the things she had packed up and looked around.


    Smell speech, Si Luo Luo subconsciously frowned and asked uncertainly: "go out to eat?"


    Nodding to Yan, he continued: "it''s said that it was put forward by Su Fu to celebrate his discharge."


    Si Luoluo can''t help but get nervous. According to Su Fu''s temperament, she certainly won''t invite herself. So it''s su Jinyu himself. However, why does Xiang Yan say that Su Fu proposed it?

 Chapter 433

    Accompany her


    Xiang Yan knows that Si Luoluo''s heart is puzzled. He opens his lips slightly and explains: "Su''s father just asks who Su Jinyu decides."


    This words a, Si Luo Luo instantly understand come over, just, she should go?


    "Good night." Words, Lin Yuese back to his bedroom, she lay in bed, a little excited, finally can go back.


    Chu Lin looked back at her, eyes gentle: "OK, you also go to bed early, good night."


    After taking a bath, Lin Yuese knocked on Chu Lin''s open door and said softly, "well, I''ll go to bed later tonight."


    When they got home, they were very happy.


    When they finished eating, the moon had already risen in mid air, emitting a little bit of light, very soft.


    The waiter answered and left.


    "Also, then order a few less dishes," Chu Lin looked at the waiter next to him, and then said a few names, saying that he didn''t want these dishes.


    Lin Yuese frowned and said word by word, "but if you can''t finish eating, it''s a waste. How bad."


    Chu Lin said in a low voice, "don''t you mean to have a good meal?"


    Lin Yuese privately pulled his clothes, slowly said: "order so much, can we finish eating?"


    Su Jin didn''t come to the restaurant to order all the precious food.


    A moment later, Chu Lin and Lin Yuese went out to a high-end restaurant.


    It''s settled.


    "All right." The maid nodded, knowing that the two people had been discussing for an hour, and now they finally made a decision


    "no problem." Lin Yuese agreed very readily. She looked at the maid and continued, "we''ll go out to eat later, so you don''t have to cook."


    This is also, Chu Lin nodded, then said: "then go out to eat."


    Lin Yuese blinked her eyes and said in a soft voice, "but there will be breakfast tomorrow."


    "Since we go back tomorrow, shouldn''t we have another meal here? Otherwise, we won''t be able to eat the food she cooked. " Then Chu Lin looked at the maid.


    Lin Yuese blinked her eyes and asked tentatively, "why don''t you go and have a good meal again? Anyway, I will go back tomorrow."


    On the other side, Lin Yuese and Chu Lin are struggling about where to eat, while the maid stands by, waiting for their orders.


    She looked down at the baby in her arms, full of maternal love.


    "Very good." Xuan Xuan sees on his arm, coquetry way.


    Looking at more and more close Xuan Xuan, Si Luo soft voice asks a way: "how?"


    For him like this, Xiang Yan is very helpless, he went to the kitchen door closed, and then continue cooking.


    "Ah, it''s found out." Xuan Xuan scratched his head, "hey hey" for a while, and then ran out immediately.


    "Really?" To the speech eyebrow eye a pick, obviously don''t believe what he said, "I see is you want to come to have a look."


    How are you doing


    Xuanxuan turned her eyes around and quickly made up a reason: "well, Mommy asked me to come here. She wanted to see how you did it.


    hearing the voice, she looked down at Yan and said slowly," why did you come here? Didn''t you accompany Mommy? "


    Xuanxuan went into the kitchen, looked up at Xiang Yan who was cooking, stretched out his hand, pulled his clothes, and asked: "uncle."


    Si Luoluo looked at his back and couldn''t help showing a spoiled smile. Sure enough, the child was more moved.


    Smell speech, Xuan Xuan excitedly jumps down sofa, say happily: "I know."


    The corner of siloo''s mouth raised slowly and said softly, "go and have a look. Remember to come back right away."


    "Yes, yes." Xuan Meng nodded, the movement range is very big.


    Si Luoluo is very sensitive to the difference between Xuanxuan, so she says, "Xuanxuan, do you want to go and have a look?"


    But when Xiang Yan was cooking, he was a little restless. He wanted to go to the kitchen to have a look, but he was worried about being scolded by mummy and uncle.


    Xuan Xuan looked at two people one eye, then obediently walked to the speech side, did not speak again.


    There was a trace of ridicule in her tone, a full smile, and a trace of expectation between her eyebrows and eyes. She had never eaten the food cooked by Xiang Yan.


    At this time, Si Luoluo also said: "Xuanxuan, come here. Don''t disturb your uncle. He wants to cook for us."


    Xiang Yan looked down at him and politely refused: "no, just help me take care of your mommy."


    "That''s great. I''ve never had a meal cooked for my uncle." Xuanxuan danced excitedly and continued, "I want to help you."


    Xiang Yan stood up, reached out his hand and touched his head, said with a smile: "of course it''s true, you have a good mouth."


    Si Luo Luo is tiny a Leng, didn''t speak, but Xuan Xuan a face of surprise, can''t help but say: "Wow, is this true?"But unexpectedly, she was stopped by Xiang Yan. She heard him say, "I''m very happy today. I''ll cook for you myself."


    Smell speech, Si Luo Luo put the child aside, slowly get up, mouth said: "hungry ah, that mommy now to cook."


    Xuanxuan shook his little head and said, "no, I''m so hungry. I want to eat."


    Before he came to her, she asked suspiciously, "Xuanxuan, what are you? Not happy? "


    "I see." Si Luo Luo nodded, just ready to continue to say, suddenly see Xuan Xuan came out, the mouth of the old high.


    Xiang Yan understood his trust in himself and was very satisfied. Then he said, "the time is set at 8 p.m. the day after tomorrow at Huayue hotel."


    Siloo nodded and said as if nothing had happened: "go, anyway, you''re here. I''m not worried."


    "That''s good," Xiang Yan continued with a sigh of relief. "Do you still want to go?"


    "Nothing." Luo Si shakes his head and tells him what he really wants.


    Xiang Yan also felt it. He asked with concern, "what do you know?"


    "I see." She suddenly came up with such a sentence, which was a little puzzling.


    When she looks at the man in front of her, she suddenly becomes firm. Whenever she hesitates, he will give her strength. She should be brave and should not feel sad for the trivial past.


    Xiang Yan knew the hesitation in Silou''s heart and her worry. He clenched her right hand and said tenderly, "no matter whether you go or not, I will accompany you."


    Maybe it''s because of too much excitement. She can''t sleep. Her mind is full of the appearance of a Feng''s father, and she even fantasizes to see them tomorrow.


    I don''t know how long it took, she finally calmed down and fell asleep.

 Chapter 434

    Back at Chu''s house, the next morning, the sun was warm and bright. Chu Lin and Lin Yuese woke up with excitement, and then met at the door of the room.


    "You wake up, good morning." Lin Yuese greets him, closes the door and goes downstairs with him.


    To this end, he also made a special list, and then handed it to the cook. He earnestly told her, "this is the menu for the evening. They like to buy more seafood, moonlight and chulin."


    In the evening, Chu Qitian wanted to make a big dinner to celebrate their return, so that he began to think about the food in the evening from the afternoon.


    What she said from her little mouth was very sweet, sweet to the heart of Chu Qitian''s father. He looked at her lovingly and couldn''t help laughing. Then he touched his heart and said, "you''re back. My heart is also very warm."


    However, while eating, she did not forget to praise: the food at home is not the same as the food outside, fragrant! Dad, it''s better to be with you. "


    "Dad, I''ll tell you what happened in the evening. Please sit down and have dinner." Lin Yue sat down with her father and asked him to start eating.


    Just eat together.


    In fact, Lin Yuese and Chu Lin don''t care about the dishes. As long as they sit with their families, lunch is a home-made dish. Chu Qitian was a little disappointed and said slowly, "I''m very excited today. I''m going to pick you up. It''s too late for lunch to ask the cook to make something delicious. In the evening, I''ll let the cook make a big meal for you! Celebrate your return


    The servants take their luggage to the room, and ah Feng is also in the charge of the servants. The first meal of their family reunion is here.


    He must be looking forward to their return. Lin Yuese felt that her father missed them and laughed happily.


    Returning to her familiar home, Lin Yuese couldn''t help feeling excited. She heard her father say, "I know you''re coming back. I asked the servant to clean your room yesterday. You can live in it now."


    After driving for half an hour, they arrived at Chu''s house.


    Lin Yuese reached out and patted him on the shoulder to comfort him.


    After that, he suddenly exclaimed: "but fortunately, you are back at last!"


    "You see how cute he is. How nice it is that my grandson can accompany me when you are not here!" He reached out and touched the child''s hand with a loving smile on his face.


    Chu Qitian said that there is nothing at all, in addition to the usual small cry, a Feng did not give him any trouble.


    Looking at the sleeping son, Lin Yuese felt guilty for her father. She said in a soft voice, "Dad, it''s hard for you too. Ah Feng is still young. I''m sure it''s worrying you a lot."


    Looking at the sleeping child in his arms, Lin Yuese''s heart is about to melt. She quickly hugs her son.


    "Moonlight, when you''re away, ah Feng misses you." Chu Qitian reports the situation to his daughter.


    The father and daughter sat at the back.


    In order to let their father and daughter reminisce more, Chu Lin sat in the co driver''s seat,


    they came out of the airport and got on two special cars parked outside.


    It''s time for dinner. Chu Qitian was anxious to let them go home for dinner. He immediately said, "go now, go now!"


    Respectfully, the driver came out


    He is Chu Lin''s adoptive father, and Lin Yuese is his daughter. Chu Lin treats them as a family. He doesn''t want to thank them, so he says with a smile, "adoptive father, don''t be polite to me. I can''t bear it."


    Chu Qitian said something to her, then looked at Chu Lin behind her and continued: "Chu Lin, it''s thanks to you to take care of the moon these days."


    She mumbled and had to comply with her father.


    She asked for a low-key, but Chu Qitian said with pride, "you are my daughter of Chu Qitian. How can you not have a big fight when you come back?"


    After the greetings, Lin Yuese muttered to her father, "Dad, what are you bringing so many people here for? I''m just coming back. Don''t fight so much. "


    Chu Lin follows her and pushes her luggage. The housekeeper winks and asks the bodyguard to take it.


    Just because Chu Qitian was holding a Feng in his hand, they just exchanged greetings for a while.


    "Dad When Lin Yuese saw him whom she had not seen for a long time, she ran to him happily.


    They pushed their luggage out of the exit, and saw Chu Qitian holding a Feng, leading a team waiting for them in the airport.


    Airplanes.


    "Here we are." After she knew it, she quickly sorted out her image, followed him to play


    in a flash, she woke up from her sleep, took off her blindfold and looked at the world vaguely.


    After all the passengers on the plane got off in turn, he shook her body and said softly, "Moonlight, it''s time for us to go."


    When it''s time to get off the plane, Lin Yuese beside Chu Lin is still asleep, so she can sleep soundly.


    After flying for four hours, the plane finally came to a safe stop.


    Afraid that she was cold, he also kindly asked for a quilt for her and carefully covered her.Just then the stewardess passed by, Chu Lin said: "Hello, please give me a quilt."


    I saw her obediently belt on the blindfold, and then slowly sleep by the seat in the past, a calm face.


    Chu Lin smiles and doesn''t speak. He just stares at her with his eyes.


    Lin Yuese did not retort, happily took the blindfold, and joked: "you are more and more like my life housekeeper."


    After getting on the plane, he handed over an eye mask and said with concern, "you don''t get enough sleep. You''d better take advantage of the plane to get more sleep."


    Chu Lin side of the face, you can see the dark patches of the moon, so that she did not rest well last night.


    Because it was the 8:00 a.m. plane, they arrived at the airport ahead of time to check in and prepare for boarding.


    About to see her father and a Feng, Lin Yuese can''t help looking forward to it. With a smile on her face, she turns to look out of the window and enjoy the scenery along the way.


    Then, they walked out of the gate and got on the special bus waiting at the gate.


    Looking at him to help his luggage down, Lin Yuese is very grateful, she took the luggage, soft voice: "let''s go."


    Chu Lin came down from upstairs with their luggage, and saw Lin Yuese packing up and waiting for him.


    After breakfast, it was an hour before the plane took off.


    Smell speech, two people order him to nod, continue to eat breakfast.


    Although she thought so, she said politely: "Miss Lin and Mr. Chu, you''ll have fun going abroad this time. Don''t worry about the domestic side. I''ll clean up my house on time every day and wait for your return."


    They suddenly want to leave, the house is empty, no wonder there is no bustle, the maid is really reluctant.


    Lin Yuese nodded to herself. Then she remembered that she wanted to go back to Chu Qitian, so they might not be here these days. She couldn''t help saying, "we''ll go to the airport later. You''ll be fine at home alone."


    Then she stood beside them and said, "Miss Lin, Mr. Chu, this is your breakfast."


    At this time, the maid had already made breakfast and put it on the table. Seeing them coming down together, she quickly asked them to take a seat.


    The cook took the list and saw that there were several kinds of dishes, but she knew that they were the favorite of the young master and sister.


    "I see, sir." She nodded, feeling that she had to make a big dinner tonight.

 Chapter 435

    Different ideas


    in the twinkling of an eye, a good dish is born under the delicate craftsmanship of the cook.


    At dinner time, Lin Yuese was shocked when she came out to see such a big dinner.


    He found that there was still a lot of weight in these dishes. He looked at Anna and asked, "how can you buy so many dishes?"


    She was carrying vegetables in both hands, full of them. As soon as he saw them, he immediately came forward to help her bring them.


    Coincidentally, as soon as he put down his mobile phone, he heard the sound of the door. He turned to have a look and found that Anna was back.


    He didn''t comment much on their business, and then hung up quietly.


    And North mouth wriggle for a while, also don''t know how to say, half a day later just spit out a sentence: "good, I know, then you are good in the country."


    After a long time, Su Jinyu lowered her eyebrows and said in a clear voice, "I''ll talk about it later. I''ll have something to do later."


    On the phone, He Bei didn''t hear him speak. Because he didn''t know what happened, he followed him to silence.


    Su Jinyu was suddenly silent. He couldn''t understand why she went back suddenly. If she went back, Chu Lin should go back too.


    He Bei thought for a while, then said, "it seems to be yesterday morning."


    Voice down, Su Jinyu shocked, subconsciously asked: "when?"


    Phone, and North anxiously said: "Jinyu, Lin Yuese now has come back, do you know?"


    After tangled, he decided to call Su Jinyu to see what he thought.


    When he hung up, he sat on the sofa alone, and there was no one at home.


    But for his friend''s help, he was full of gratitude in his heart and said slowly, "thank you, my friend. I''ll come out for a drink next time."


    "What? She''s back? " And North surprised, also don''t know Su Jinyu there is what situation, some unprepared.


    On the other side, a friend called and told Xiangyan, "Lin Yuese is back."


    Chu Lin came out of the room and saw this scene with a helpless smile.


    "No, I have to help you." She wants to rob, Chu Qitian dodges, father and daughter will rob in the garden.


    This is the same as Chu Lin''s words. Lin Yuese feels that they are all colluding with each other, so she lets herself rest alone.


    As a result, he held the pipe tightly and refused to let her mix in. He said, "you just came back. You have to rest."


    Seeing that he worked so hard alone, Lin Yuese felt sorry for him, so she proposed to help him.


    "I don''t need to rest. I''m bored." He continued to take the hose and irrigate the living creatures.


    But when it comes to middle-aged and old people, people are the most restless. Chu Qitian also comes to work because he can''t stay at home.


    "Dad." She went over and saw that he was busy early in the morning, so she said painfully, "these jobs are all done by gardeners. You''d better have a rest."


    When she went to the garden, she saw that Chu Qitian was busy, watering the flowers and plants.


    But she didn''t want to sleep any more, so she immediately got up to wash and went downstairs to see what fun it was.


    When she woke up the next day, she looked at the time of her eyes and found that it was already seven o''clock in the morning. She rubbed her eyes and didn''t expect to wake up so early.


    However, when she went to bed at night, Lin Yuese did not fall asleep until she tossed for a long time, as Chu Lin said.


    "Who told you that your sleep is so bad, go quickly, ah Feng, I''ll accompany you." He took the baby from her arms and drove her to bed.


    She is of the same generation with him. Even if it''s the relationship between her brother and sister, she won''t admit defeat.


    Smelling speech, Lin Yuese refused to let go. She didn''t understand that he was so upright, so she retorted: "why don''t you rest and ask me to rest?"


    Thinking of this, Chu Lin said: "so late, you go back to bed, I''ll accompany the children."


    Lin Yuese is still interested in playing with her children, but it''s so late that she should have a rest.


    Time, found that more than 10 o''clock, he did not expect that time passed so quickly, subconsciously looked at Lin Yuese, with a smile on his face.


    Time always passed unconsciously. When Chu Lin reacted, he took a look at the children crawling on the ground. He couldn''t help touching his face and whispered: "I haven''t seen the child for a long time, I miss him."


    Hearing the movement, Lin Yuese glanced up and saw that it was Chu Lin, and said softly, "are you here too?"


    After dinner, Chu Lin went to the children''s room and saw that Lin Yuese had been amused with the children in the room for a long time.


    The time of a meal was spent in the laughter of their family, this time to be able to reunite with their families, their hearts are particularly warm.


    As soon as Chu Qitian saw it, he began to bring food to his adopted son. The two father and daughter made fun of Chu Lin.


    "Do what you want!" Chu Lin at the beginning also resisted her to clip vegetables, later completely by her temperament, is very sad.Lin Yuese blames him for being too busy and starts to put vegetables in his bowl.


    The dishes in her bowl are one after another. On the other hand, Chu Lin is eating leisurely. He can clip whatever he wants. On the other hand, he said: "adoptive father is right. You are too thin. You have to eat more!"


    When the meal was ready, Chu Qitian kept on bringing food to his daughter, explaining: "you have just recovered from having a baby, so you have to eat more."


    She poked her tongue out at him playfully.


    When he was about to sit down, he whispered to her, "you''re really cheating."


    But Chu Lin just came out, met their father and daughter singing double reed, did not react, until see so many dishes to understand the meaning of Lin Yuese.


    When Chu Qitian thought about it, he was right. He agreed with her.


    Just as Chu Lin came out of the room, she immediately found the person who could pit, and immediately said: "Chu Lin takes care of me very hard, he must eat more tonight."


    His kindness is true, but in the face of so many dishes, Lin Yuese is really afraid. She doesn''t want to have a small stomach.


    "You must eat it. It''s my intention. If you don''t eat it, you really don''t give me face." Chu Qitian said, they can''t eat.


    The three of them are going to eat, and their stomachs are still bulging?


    Knowing that it was her father''s idea, Lin Yuese said, "Dad, although we have to celebrate, how can we eat so many dishes?"


    Seeing this scene, the cook laughed and said in a soft voice, "these are all listed by the master for me to do."


    He thought again. Today is not a day. Why should it be so grand.


    "I think today, while we are all at home, we can make more vegetables and live our world." Anna has a sweet smile and a beautiful voice.


    After He Bei knew what she thought, he nodded and then took the initiative to put all the dishes into the kitchen for her.

 Chapter 436

    On the eve of the party,


    after packing up, he and Bei took Anna''s hand and sat aside and tentatively asked, "are you tired today?"


    Anna smile, soft tone: "not tired, just buy a dish, which is so exaggerated."


    Xuanxuan''s state of holding the child is very skillful. He seems to do it often. He looks at Silou, blinks blind, and says again, "when will you come back?"


    Sloo bent down and handed the child to her, carefully.


    "Oh, give me your brother." Xuan Xuan stretched out his hands, eyes narrowed, tone simple.


    "It''s impossible not to go if we are invited to dinner," she explained gently


    "Yes, but where are you going?" Xuan Meng nodded, then asked.


    She looked down at her son and asked in a soft voice, "you and I want to go out to my uncle. Can you help Mommy take good care of my younger brother?"


    Xuanxuan is watching TV. When he hears something, he climbs out of bed and runs to the door. He turns the door handle and asks softly, "Mommy, what''s the matter?"


    "OK," she nodded softly. She took the child to Xuanxuan''s room and knocked on the door.


    Siloluo was silent for a while. She thought what she said was reasonable. It was polite to go early, so she said, "yes."


    Xiang Yan looked at Si Luoluo and asked her for advice: "let''s go now and go early."


    All of a sudden, the time has passed, almost to six o''clock, the distance from the agreed time is almost.


    Xiang Yan didn''t mind. He gave her the baby again and sat beside her with a smile.


    She coughed in a low voice and quickly denied, "no, I just want to hold my baby."


    Xiang Yan heard the meaning of her words, but he didn''t get angry. Instead, he said in a sarcastic tone: "why, don''t you believe me?"


    Siloo didn''t believe him. He was so extravagant that she couldn''t guarantee what he would do. After some hesitation, she said, "why don''t you give me the baby?"


    Smell speech, to speech raised head to see her one eye, very earnest say: "don''t worry, won''t I have propriety."


    She went to the side of Xiang Yan and said with concern, "be careful, don''t hurt him."


    She walked out of the bedroom and found Xiang Yan teasing the children. She was not happy. Vaguely, she heard the voice of faltering.


    She went back to her bedroom and put the ring on her hand. She was very dazzling in the light.


    "Good." Xiang Yan holds the child in his arms with gentle eyes.


    "Help me to hold the baby." She spoke again.


    "Good." Siloo didn''t hesitate. She nodded with a smile and her mouth rose slightly.


    Xiang Yan came out of the bedroom. He looked at shiluoluo and said softly, "put on the ring, too."


    Xiang Yanjia, Si Luoluo is wearing a blue one-piece skirt and a dark coat. There is no unnecessary embellishment. Although it is simple, it does not lack temperament.


    She looked at the sky and sighed, confining herself.


    Thinking like this, LAN Jiayu suddenly feels very troublesome and doesn''t want to do anything. She takes a look at the time and finds that it''s five o''clock in the afternoon. Forget it, she still has to clean up, otherwise she will lose face.


    She got up, and then went back to her room to choose a suitable dress, which was atmospheric and lively. At the same time, she had to match it with a beautiful make-up.


    She took a deep breath and tried to calm herself down. Anyway, she has promised Su Jinyu that she must go. If she doesn''t go, it will cause unnecessary misunderstanding.


    She can still remember, last time she and Sunan went to the hospital to see Su Jinyu, Su''s father looked at him with strange eyes, she didn''t know what to do.


    In fact, she knew that the party would be to celebrate Su Jinyu''s discharge, but she felt uncomfortable when she thought that her parents were also there.


    "All right." LAN Jiayu curled her lips and then hung up.


    Sunan smile, softly comfort way: "just eat a meal, you don''t think too much."


    LAN Jiayu scratched his head, bit his lower lip and said, "it''s mainly because your parents are here. I''m a little embarrassed."


    Su''s father raised his eyebrows and asked suspiciously, "didn''t you promise my brother? What''s the matter? "


    "Do I really want to go?"


    All of a sudden, a familiar mobile phone bell rings. It''s LAN Jiayu. He hears her say a little nervously:


    while Sunan goes downstairs and sits on the sofa with her hands folded on her knees and looks gentle.


    "You." Su Fu patted him on the shoulder and then went straight up.


    Smell speech, Sunan couldn''t help laughing, issued a clear voice: "Dad, you are also good."


    Seeing his dress, Su Fu nodded with satisfaction and said, "yes, it''s my son."Seeing that he didn''t want to leave, Su''s father went directly to the second floor, just in time to see Sunan coming down from the upstairs. He was wearing a decent suit, and his hair was carefully combed behind his head. He looked very elite.


    Su Jinyu looked back at him and said, "I know. Wait a minute."


    Su''s father wanted to go to the toilet and found that he was still there. He asked suspiciously, "Su Jinyu, don''t you clean up? It''s getting late, too. "


    In China, Su Jinyu looks at herself in the mirror with a complicated look, and has not recovered for a long time.


    "Good." Anna answered, although she didn''t know what happened, since he didn''t want to say, she would not force him to tell herself.


    Seeing this, He Bei quickly grabbed her and subconsciously said, "I''ll do it later. First sit with me for a while."


    Anna turned her lips, then stood up and said slowly, "well, I''ll go and cook now."


    He Bei patted her on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, I just thought of something."


    Anna blinked her eyes and said in a soft voice, "but I think you were just a little strange."


    "Nothing." And North back to God, rough crazy face full of tenderness, and subconsciously grasped Anna''s hand, smile way, "I can have what matter."


    Anna noticed the abnormality. She reached out and waved in front of him. She asked anxiously, "what''s the matter?"


    "That''s good." He Bei nodded, but his eyes were a little absent-minded. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Si Luo Luo touched his head and said in a soft voice, "I''m not sure. We''ll bring you something to eat when we come back."


    This words a, Xuan Xuan is very excited, can''t help but say: "good, I want a lot of delicious."


    She saw his expression in her eyes. She only thought he was a child and said, "no problem. I buy a lot of food. It''s all your own."

 Chapter 437

    All the people


    Xiang Yan stood at the door, looking at the mother and son in the house, and couldn''t help laughing. He cried out: "I want more food, too."


    She looked back at him and said, "shut up!"


    He frowned and then pressed the answer button. At this time, LAN Jiayu was chatting with Su''s mother, so he didn''t notice Su Jinyu. Su''s father saw the words clearly.


    Although he has confirmed that Chu Lin and Lin Yuese are going abroad together, he still wants to get accurate information.


    After a while, a sentence appeared in front of me: you help me check Chu Lin''s itinerary.


    He stealthily takes out his mobile phone, then clicks on "message". He enters the name of the assistant in the recipient''s box, and his slender fingers quickly press several letters on the keyboard at the bottom of the screen.


    Why on earth, why did Lin Yuese suddenly go back? He originally wanted her to come with him. If it was expected that she would be rejected, she would leave.


    Su Jinyu looks at three people, there is no expression on his face. He skips LAN Jiayu and looks at the position next to her. He puts his hand on his knee and makes an unconscious effort.


    "Good." Su''s mother laughed and was very kind.


    LAN Jiayu didn''t feel any strange. She looked at Su Mu and said softly, "yes, he often helps me."


    Listening to their laughter, Su''s mother was in a good mood, so she said slowly, "Jiayu, I didn''t expect you to have such a good relationship with us in southern Jiangsu."


    Looking at her lovely appearance, Sunan couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s OK. We are all friends. We should. Besides, the salary is set by her, and I didn''t participate in it."


    Under the influence of Sunan, LAN Jiayu once again played a talkative ability. She put her right hand on the table and said casually: "I tell you, my salary is much higher than before, thanks to you."


    Sunan eyebrows stretch, he said softly: "that''s good, I was worried that you didn''t adapt."


    LAN Jiayu sat up straight and said happily, "it''s very good. It''s easy. Li Lin is also a good boss."


    "How are you doing there?" he said


    Sunan also felt that the atmosphere seemed too serious. He nodded slightly and then opened his mouth


    the voice fell. LAN Jiayu sighed with relief and then looked at Sunan sitting in front of him with a smile in his eyes.


    Su Jinyu raised the body did not move, black eyes turned her one eye, as if nothing had happened to say: "rest assured, there are other people."


    LAN Jiayu''s eyes turned around, secretly pulled Su Jinyu''s sleeve, and asked in a low voice: "by the way, who else did you invite, just me?"


    Su''s mother gave her a light glance and said nothing.


    Hesitated, she sat down beside Su Jinyu, then nodded to him.


    Normally speaking, the dinner is for Su Jinyu, and he invited her. She should be sitting with him. However, when she saw Su''s mother''s eyes, she seemed to want her to sit next to Sunan. She felt a little strange.


    Su''s mother didn''t appoint her to sit there. She took a look at the seat and found that Su Jinyu and Su Nan sat separately. She was embarrassed for a moment.


    Su''s mother had a good impression on her. She nodded with a smile and said, "OK, sit down."


    She thought that she would be the first to come, but unexpectedly, Su Jinyu and them had already come. She was a little nervous. Although she looked at the two people sitting in the middle, she said respectfully: "Hello, uncle and aunt, I''m LAN Jiayu."


    Suddenly, the door was knocked, and then two people came in, one of them was the waiter, the other was LAN Jiayu, because her home was near here, so she arrived soon.


    Seeing this, Su''s mother did not speak any more. She looked at Sunan on the right and said a few words of concern.


    Take a break. "


    Su Fu''s lips moved slightly, and his face said without expression: "OK, OK, but


    Su''s mother looked at Su Fu next to her and asked in a low voice," are we early? "


    At this time, the alarm clock on the wall suddenly rang, and the time stayed at six o''clock, two hours before the appointed time.


    Su''s father and mother sit in the middle, Su Jinyu sits next to Su''s mother, and Su Nan sits next to Su''s mother.


    At this time, the four members of Su Jinyu''s family have arrived at Huayue Hotel, and they enter the hotel under the guidance of the waiter.


    "All right." The driver answered and started the taxi immediately.


    She looked at the flowing street, then reached out to stop a car, slowly said: "master, go to Huayue hotel."


    "No, No." LAN Jiayu quickly denied, and immediately went to the street.


    "It''s a boyfriend." The neighbor laughed and said.


    Do not know why, LAN Jiayu subconsciously red face, but still said: "no, my friend discharged, he invited me to dinner."


    On the other side, LAN Jiayu also went out. She painted delicate makeup, which made her neighbors look more. She asked curiously, "Jiayu, dressed so well, do you want to see your boyfriend?""OK, let''s go." Now that she had agreed, there was nothing more to say.


    Si Luoluo slightly pursed her lips, and her tone was indifferent: "now, anyway, it''s nothing."


    Xiang Yan didn''t make a mistake either. He asked uncertainly, "how about now?"


    Where are you going? "


    She took a deep breath, slowly calmed down, and said in a soft voice, "when do we know each other?


    sure enough, the longer we know each other, the more we know each other.


    Although she knew Xiang Yan was not a calm and serious person when she first met him, she didn''t realize that he was so "lively" at that time.


    "Yes!" Siloo rolled her eyes, a little helpless.


    To the speech eyebrow eye a pick, as if nothing happened to say: "can''t?"


    She walked up to Xiang Yan and couldn''t help laughing, "Why are you like a child?"


    "Good." Xuan Xuan obediently sits to one side, Si Luo Luo closes his bedroom door, then retreats.


    Si Luo Luo looks at two people, only feel wry smile can''t, she helpless mouth way: "well, don''t make trouble, you go back to sit well."


    Can Xuan Xuan is not afraid at all, he made a grimace, a face of PA se.


    To speech corner of the mouth smoked to smoke, immediately put down the left hand, but the right hand is clenched into a fist shape, pose to hit Xuan Xuan.


    Si Luoluo felt helpless about his appearance. He was really a good actor. Before she spoke, Xuan Xuan said: "Uncle Xiang, you performed so well."


    Smell speech, to speech left hand on the side, pretending to sad to say: "really sad."


    "What are you doing?" he asked in a low voice


    Ask, Su Jinyu puts mobile phone back pocket immediately, say as if nothing happened: "nothing."


    Su''s father didn''t care too much about his cold words and expressions. After all, he talked to him like this from childhood, and he was used to it.

 Chapter 438

    Laiqi


    under the leadership of LAN Jiayu and others, the atmosphere in the room becomes active. Su''s father can''t help but smile, with a trace of kindness between his eyebrows and eyes. Su Jinyu is still a light look, and seems not to be affected by them at all.


    Before long, footsteps came again, Xiang Yan and Si Luoluo came here under the guidance of the waiter.


    It''s very similar to his mobile phone''s ring tone. He took a subconscious look at the mobile phone and found that the screen was still black and no one turned on the phone.


    But in fact, there are still a lot of things to look for him, he felt a little congested, suddenly heard a burst of music.


    Note seems not satisfied, let Lin Yuese a person to sleep, it floated and floated, slowly sneaked into Chu Lin''s room, saw he was reading the document. Although he has told the people in the company that he has something to do during this period, he should try to disturb him.


    Beautiful notes reverberate in the warm room. Lin Yuese can''t help but calm down and fall into a deep sleep.


    Then she picked up the music and slowly opened her eyes.


    Lin Yuese sighed, and then retracted her hands into the quilt. She closed her eyes and deliberately emptied herself so that she could go to sleep.


    Outside the window, the breeze beat the window, the rhythm is very fast, but it makes a dull sound, like Western dance music.


    This is her long lost home, and also a place to give her a sense of security. However, she always feels that something is missing, but what is missing? She didn''t know and didn''t want to know.


    After cleaning up, she opened the quilt and lay on the bed. Then she turned off the light and put her hands on the quilt. She didn''t rush to sleep, although she felt a little sleepy.


    She closed the window and then drew the curtain. She picked up the baby and put it on the crib beside the bed. She carefully helped him cover the quilt for fear that he would catch cold. After all, he was small and weak.


    There were many questions in her mind, but she couldn''t get the answer for a moment. It was late at night, so she should go to sleep.


    If she didn''t come back the day before yesterday, did she also participate in it? Who are there altogether?


    After a while, a Feng fell asleep. Lin Yuese stopped her action. She held her chin in her hands and stared at the moon outside the window. Suddenly, she thought of Su Jinyu. What is he doing now? Is he eating.


    The moon is high in the sky, dotted with stars and extremely soft.


    Abroad, Lin Yuese sits in front of the window, with a cradle in front of her, gently pushing. Ah Feng''s eyes are watery, and his mouth smiles from time to time.


    He drank a few glasses for himself, and a touch of sadness flashed in his eyes.


    Su Jinyu sat down, and then poured himself a glass of wine, drink alone, as if there is a drunk solution thousand sorrow state.


    "Good." The three stood up together, picked up the wine cup in front of them and drank it down.


    Su Jinyu knew that as the central figure of the party, he always had to say something. He picked up the wine cup in front of him, looked at the three people on the side, and said softly, "thank you for visiting me in the hospital before. I will respect you for this wine."


    Su''s father thought this man was very polite, but he didn''t know why he liked his boss Luo Luo.


    Immediately, he skillfully filled the glasses of siloo and LAN Jiayu with orange juice and poured wine for others, which was very considerate.


    After a while, the waiter took the orange juice, looked at her and said slowly, "I don''t need you here. Let''s go."


    "Nothing." LAN Jiayu embarrassed smile, immediately took back his eyes.


    Aware of other people''s eyes, siloo asked suspiciously, "Miss, why are you looking at me like this?"


    Si Luoluo seems to be different from what she imagined. Just like Su Jinyu said before, has she really changed?


    The memories of Lin Yuese and Si Luoluo do not mean that she will forget them.


    However, she couldn''t help thinking of something, and her face became tangled. Although she had never participated in Su Jinyu, LAN Jiayu could not help but look envious when she heard the news. She only felt that she was really happy.


    "All right." The waiter answered and went out to get the orange juice.


    LAN Jiayu looked at the full screen of wine, mouth smoked, please, she does not drink, her mouth open, want to say something, but before she said, she heard someone say: "sorry, give me a bottle of orange juice, this lady beside me is not suitable for drinking."


    South of Jiangsu just thought, the waiter took several bottles of red wine and Baijiu on the table and whispered, "what else do you want to order?"


    In an instant, the dining table was full of all kinds of dishes, and the smell of food came to our nostrils, impacting the taste of the people. However, there are not enough dishes, but also wine.


    After a while, the waiter came to listen to Su Mu''s words and brought up all the dishes he ordered before.


    She immediately nodded, red lips slightly open, smile back to him.


    Xiang Yan''s mouth opened and moved, but he didn''t make any sound. However, siloluo knew that he was saying, "don''t worry, I will protect you with me.".She was suddenly relieved and said with a smile that she was OK.


    Siloluo naturally saw it. She gently pursed her lips and looked away. Suddenly, a warm feeling came. She looked down at her hand and found that she was held by Xiang Yan. She saw his gentle smile.


    Su''s father took a look at the crowd, but when he saw Si Luoluo, a trace of dissatisfaction flashed in his eyes and said, "good."


    "Good." Su''s mother didn''t say anything. She looked at the time and found that it was seven o''clock, an hour earlier than the appointed time. She looked at Su''s father and asked tentatively, "maybe we can serve now. Anyway, everyone is here now."


    Su Jinyu looked at the empty seat, suddenly dropped his brow, slowly said: "no, just put it there."


    Su''s mother nodded and said, "let the waiter take down the extra chair."


    "No more." Su Jinyu shook his head and said softly.


    Luo''s mother looked at Su Jinyu and asked softly, "Jinyu, is there anyone else?"


    There was a seat between him and Sunan, and no one took it.


    Luo sits inside and himself sits outside.


    "All right." Xiang Yan answers and takes Silou to sit down with LAN Jiayu. In order to avoid embarrassment, he specially asks Silou to


    as an elder, Su''s mother obviously needs to know more. She smiles kindly and says slowly, "sit down, sit down."


    Su''s father seemed to be su Jinyu''s words that he had said to himself before. His face suddenly cooled down and he said in a sharp voice: "Mm-hmm."


    They looked at Su Mu and Su Fu and said, "Hello, uncle and aunt."


    He turned on his cell phone to confirm that it was not the voice of his cell phone.


    He looked for the sound source and said to himself, "where''s the sound coming from?"


    No one answered him. He shook his head and went on with the papers.

 Chapter 439

    At the end of the party


    in China, people had almost eaten. Su Fu and Xiang Yan were more or less drunk, and their faces turned a little red. Sunan didn''t drink all the time. After all, he had to drive them back later.


    The wine said, "Luo said to us first


    Siloo let go of her hand and continued: "mm-hmm, what''s the matter with my brother now?"


    Xuanxuan looked up at Si Luoluo and said, "well, remember to buy it. You can''t cheat me."


    Si Luoluo rubbed his head and said gently, "Mommy promise, I''ll buy you something delicious tomorrow, OK?"


    Ask a speech, Xuan Xuan tilts mouth, some not happy ground says: "OK."


    Si Luo Luo is a Leng at first, then immediately react to come over, busily say: "Xuan Xuan, Mommy accidentally forgot, I''m sorry."


    When slolo came out, he quickly came forward and asked, "Mommy, where''s the food you bought for me?"


    Xuanxuan cleverly sat on the sofa waiting for her, eyes twinkling, and the stars in the sky is very similar, the same dazzling.


    After that, she helped Xiang Yan into his room.


    Si Luoluo smile, did not expect Xuanxuan has not gone to bed, but at this time, she did not care about him, she whispered: "you to Uncle drunk, I first help him back to the room."


    He rubbed his hands and licked his lips subconsciously, with expectation in his eyes.


    Xuanxuan said excitedly, "Mommy, you''re back."


    Xuanxuan in the room hears a slight sound coming from outside. He runs out of the room and sees siloo and Xiangyan.


    At this time, Xiang Yan and Si Luoluo also came back.


    Looking at the black car, LAN Jiayu sighed, opened the door and went in.


    "I see. Go to bed early. Bye." Sunan nodded slightly. He turned a bowl and went back the same way.


    A moment later, she got out of the car. She looked at Sunan in the driver''s seat and said softly, "be careful on the road."


    LAN Jiayu didn''t say anything more. She looked out of the window and felt the night was beautiful.


    "Don''t say that. It''s coming to your house." Sunan slowly spit out a word, then fell into silence.


    She thought of the previous picture, her mouth slightly wriggled, no wonder she felt that Su''s mother''s eyes had been on Su Nan, and extremely gentle, it turned out to be so.


    At last, she knew what was wrong.


    LAN Jiayu was stunned. He made a lot of money. He found that he had really said something wrong. He quickly said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to say that just now."


    Sunan eyes to the front, word by word said: "I and Su Jinyu are half brothers, his mother died, my father married my mother."


    "What''s the matter?" LAN Jiayu was flustered and thought he had said something wrong.


    Sunan''s little finger suddenly shakes and his face is not very good.


    LAN Jiayu blinked her eyes and said to herself, "Su Jinyu and your mother are not like each other."


    Gentle voice rang in the ear, Sunan mouth smoked, some disgusted to say: "she is my mother, I raised my people, otherwise I can like who?"


    It''s like your mother. "


    LAN Jiayu shrugged his shoulders and said as if nothing had happened: "it''s nothing. I think you feel numb on your scalp and can''t help getting goose bumps. As a last resort, he said:" why do you look at me with such eyes all the time? "


    On the other side, Sunan is driving attentively, and LAN Jiayu is sitting next to him, looking straight at him.


    Su''s mother didn''t expect that he would talk about Sunan, and she didn''t say anything more.


    In fact, he investigated LAN Jiayu a long time ago, but there is nothing to say.


    "Friends, but no deep investigation." Su Jinyu pauses a moment, continue a way, "besides, Su Nan and her relation are also very good, perhaps he knows."


    Su''s mother was surprised and asked, "aren''t you friends?"


    Eye, light ground says: "not quite clear."


    Su Jinyu didn''t expect that she would take the initiative to ask herself. He gave her a light hand


    Su''s mother coughed a few times and kindly said, "Su Jinyu, how''s LAN Jiayu''s family?"


    The room became quiet. Su''s mother lay quietly on the table, while Su Jinyu and Su''s mother were silent. The atmosphere seemed a little awkward.


    "All right." LAN Jiayu immediately went out next to Sunan.


    Sunan saw that she finally agreed to send her. The corners of her mouth raised unconsciously and said gently, "OK, take your things and let''s go."


    Listening to the three people concerned about the words, LAN Jiayu feel warm in the heart, can''t help laughing out: "OK."


    At this time, Sunan also said: "you see, my brother and my mother say so, you''d better agree."


    "Su Jinyu is right. We can go back later." Su mu, who was silent for a long time, spoke in a worried tone.Su Jinyu smile, tone gently said: "nothing, we can wait for a while."


    Voice down, LAN Jiayu saw a Dong, Su Fu lying on the table, seems to be asleep.


    "No, I can. Besides, aren''t you going back?"


    Su Jinyu looked down and thought for a moment, then said: "let Sunan see you off. After all, it''s so late. It''s not safe for you to go out as a girl."


    LAN Jiayu nodded solemnly and said, "yes, I didn''t drink any wine."


    Su Jinyu looked at his back and said nothing. He moved his eyes to LAN Jiayu and asked uncertainly, "can you go back alone?"


    With that, she helped Xiang Yan to leave.


    Smell speech, Si Luoluo slightly a Leng, obviously did not expect Su Jinyu will say this kind of words, she quickly shook her head, politely refused: "no, I can."


    Su Jinyu looked at Xiang Yan and couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t expect that he had such a childish side. He looked at Si Luoluo and asked with concern, "do you need me to help you?"


    "All right." He turned his lips to the words and gave a clear answer.


    Sloo shook her head and explained, "no, it''s late. We have to go home."


    To Yan Xiao''s reference, Du Zhao''s mouth said, "don''t you drink any more?"


    Si Luo Luo a tiny smile, soft voice says: "go home."


    Xiang Yan tilted his head like a child and looked at siloo. He asked, "where are we going, Luoluo?"


    Si Luoluo looks at the crowd, shows an apologetic smile, and then pulls Xiang Yan to say that she is ready to leave.


    "All right." Su Jinyu answered. Although he also drank some wine, he was sober and his face was as usual.


    Xuanxuan took her hand and went to the room. She said, "my brother is sleeping. I want to sleep too."


    "Then sleep." She followed him in and said softly.


    Two people went to the bedside to stop, Xuan Xuan hit a hache, soft ground says: "I want to wait for you to come back."

 Chapter 440

    Back to the origin


    looking at the little man in front of her, she pinched his soft cheek and said, "you don''t have to do this in the future. If you''re sleepy, you can go to sleep directly, OK?"


    "I see." Xuanxuan nodded and didn''t speak any more.


    "I won''t tell you." The assistant pretended to be mysterious and lowered his voice.


    Assistant just returned to his office area, saw Xiaoxun come over, said: "what''s the boss looking for you?"


    The office becomes quiet, the air seems a little dull, because I haven''t been here for a long time?


    "All right." Assistant did not say, he worried about noisy Su Jinyu, leave the footsteps also pay special attention, do not make a sound.


    Su Jinyu face can''t help but become serious, slowly said: "I know, you go down."


    "Don''t you want me to check Chu Lin''s itinerary? It has been found out that he and Lin Yuese have gone abroad, "the assistant continued," and they don''t seem to be hiding their whereabouts. They don''t seem to be afraid of being discovered. "


    Su Jinyu looked at his little action, very casually said: "what did you want to say to me last night?"


    "Oh, oh." The assistant nodded and raised his eyes slowly.


    Su Jinyu is very satisfied with his appearance. His legs are folded behind the office chair, and he says without expression: "sleeping."


    The assistant found that he had already crossed it by accident, and felt a little embarrassed. He pretended to cough a few times, lowered his eyebrows and didn''t speak any more.


    Su Jinyu stares at him one eye, oneself all didn''t open mouth, how did he open mouth first.


    A moment later, the assistant came. He went directly to Su Jinyu and asked abruptly, "boss, why didn''t you answer my phone last night?"


    "All right." Xiao Xun lowered his eyebrows to answer the voice, and then backed out.


    Su Jinyu looked at the pile of documents, the corners of his mouth smoked, the workload is a little big, he calmed down, cold voice: "you help me call the assistant, I have something to ask him."


    Thinking about this, Xiao Xun pushed the door open and came in, holding the untreated document in her hand. She put the document on the open table and said, "boss, this is the document that you didn''t process during your hospital stay."


    Su Jinyu sits on the office chair and reaches for the soft table. She finds that there is no dust on it. Xiaoxun is the only one who can help him clean every day. After all, she is her own secretary.


    "Silence." The female employee immediately turned her head, wiped the saliva that did not exist at the corner of her mouth, and immediately threw herself into the work.


    One side of the colleagues pushed, puzzled and asked: "what else do you want to do, work."


    Then he went straight to his office, and the woman who had just spoken was stunned. The president just laughed at her.


    Su Jinyu smell sound to see, then smile slightly, mouth way: "well, all go to work."


    "It''s OK. That''s what we should do." A young female staff member is staring at Su Jinyu tightly, swallowing her saliva subconsciously, and her tone is gentle.


    Su Jinyu looked at the crowd, mouth slowly raised, soft voice said: "thank you for your concern, I''m ok, I''m not in this period of hard you."


    Of course, most of them are female employees.


    Arriving at the company, a group of people came up and said to Su Jinyu, "boss, you''re back. We miss you so much. What''s the matter with you?.


    "Be careful on the way."


    After breakfast, they went to work separately. Su Nan''s father and mother stood at the door and told him to move his eyes back and forth between them. With a sigh of relief, he ate his own breakfast.


    "Don''t worry, I will." Su Jinyu smile, tone serious, not like to say lies.


    Since Su Jinyu''s car accident, Su''s father''s attitude towards him has obviously improved a lot.


    "You, alas," Su Fu sighed, his face a little helpless, "go back, remember to often come back to see us."


    Su Jinyu ate a piece of face and said as if nothing had happened: "no, it''s just not very convenient. It''s far away from the company."


    Su Fu put down his chopsticks and said coldly, "what? Isn''t it good to live with me? "


    Sunan plans to find a suitable reason, but Su Jinyu says directly: "yes."


    But when he had breakfast, he looked at them and asked coldly, "are you going back?"


    At this time, Su Fu woke up slowly. Maybe it was the hangover last night. He felt his head hurt. When he walked out of the room and passed by the two people''s room, he saw that they were both packing. His brows wrinkled unconsciously, but he didn''t say anything.


    Sunan goes back to his bedroom to pack up his things. After all, he has to go to work later. After washing, Su Jinyu also starts to pack up his things. He plans to go back to his residence.


    "Good morning." Su Jinyu replied without expression, and then walked in.


    Sunan said hello: "good morning, brother."


    He opened the quilt and got out of bed. He went straight to the bathroom. He happened to meet Sunan and came out of it.By that time, he had gone to sleep and didn''t hear the bell.


    There is also a missed call. The assistant called at 1 a.m. last night.


    When he woke up the next day, he squinted at his mobile phone and found that it was exactly seven o''clock. Moreover, Su Jinyu felt a little dizzy and didn''t know what was wrong. After washing, he went back to his room to sleep without doing anything extra.


    The two partners again help Su Fu into his bedroom, and then leave.


    "Here we are." Sunan answered, then got off the car, Su Jinyu followed.


    He slowly opened his eyes and asked uncertainly, "are you home?"


    Su Jinyu is not talking. He closes his eyes for a rest. When he wakes up again, he is awakened by Sunan.


    "I see." Sunan trampled the clutch pedal to the end with a clear voice.


    Su Jinyu looked at Sunan, who started the car, and said softly, "remember to drive slowly."


    They helped Su''s mother into the car. Su''s mother took care of him in the back. They sat in the front.


    Seeing this, Sunan rushed forward to help him.


    "Good." Su Jinyu looks at Su Fu beside him and gently holds his arm to help him up.


    On the other side, Sunan pushed the door open again. He looked at the three people in the room and said slowly, "let''s go."


    "Mmm, good night, Mommy." Xuanxuan answers, and when siloo leaves, he closes the door and lies obediently on the bed to sleep.


    Siloo nodded with satisfaction. She gently picked up the baby and said again, "go to sleep. I''ll take my brother back."


    Xiaoxun didn''t care. She put the things behind him on the table and said softly, "don''t tell me if you don''t tell me. Nuo, this is the cookie I made last night. Here you are."


    The assistant took out a biscuit and tasted it. He couldn''t help praising it and said, "well, it''s delicious. Your craftsmanship is getting better and better."


    "Of course, it doesn''t depend on who did it." Xiao Xun was proud and confident.

 Chapter 441

    The assistant of LAN family looked at the person in front of him, suddenly put down the biscuit in his hand and said seriously, "would you like to make biscuits for me all your life?"


    Xiao Xun was stunned, a face of surprise, then came is incomparably excited, her chin slightly raised, Ao Jiao asked: "are you proposing to me indirectly?"


    LAN Jiayu forgot when she bought it, but it doesn''t matter. She put the beads back into her pocket and then picked up the fish tank. She washed it with water carefully, trying to clean all the dust on it.


    She wanted to install it, but she didn''t know what to use. She slowly went to the balcony and found that there was an empty fish tank with a layer of ash on it. It seemed that she hadn''t used it for a long time.


    It''s won when playing games with Sunan today. Although it''s of little value, it''s of profound significance.


    She hit a hache, feel a little sleepy, today and Sunan played a day, tired to death, but she is very happy, she took out a crystal clear bead from her pocket, the corner of her mouth can''t help rising.


    LAN Jiayu thinks that her head is big. Forget it. If they don''t want to go back, they can go back. Anyway, they are still in China.


    However, after her 21st birthday, because of the development of her father''s company, they moved their family and only came back once in a while, so they didn''t get any points.


    She can still remember that she grew up with Chu Lin, and the distance between the two families was a long time, just a few meters, so that she often went to visit, and Chu Qitian also liked her.


    However, thanks to their personality, she can do whatever she likes, which just puzzles her. Why did they suddenly move back.


    She couldn''t figure it out. Other people''s parents are parents, and her own parents are parents. How can there be such a big difference?


    Before waiting for the opposite person to respond, she spoke in disgust.


    The corner of LAN Jiayu''s mouth smoked, and she couldn''t help rolling her eyes. Then she said, "you can talk to me when you get there. Hang up."


    "Jiayu, you are so smart. We are wondering if you will go back with us." LAN''s mother laughed and said.


    As soon as the words came out, LAN Jiayu frowned unconsciously, feeling something was wrong, and slowly asked, "Mom, did you bet with my dad again?"


    "I knew that." LAN''s mother nodded to herself and showed a successful smile to LAN''s father, as if to say something.


    LAN Jiayu is a little thirsty. She presses the loudspeaker, then goes to the kitchen and says faintly, "no, why don''t you help me clean up? I have to go to work tomorrow? Besides, it''s too late for me to go back and pack things, and I''m tired. "


    "Tomorrow," Lan''s mother said slowly with a smile, "do you want to come back and clean up your things?"


    LAN Jiayu calmed down, then said: "nothing, when?"


    LAN''s mother didn''t understand why her daughter was so surprised and asked, "yes, what''s the matter?"


    "Move back?" LAN Jiayu couldn''t help frowning and asked in disbelief.


    LAN''s mother looked at LAN''s father and said, "I''ve discussed with your father and I''m going to move back."


    LAN Jiayu hit a hache, lazily said: "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. I just miss you. There''s one more thing I have to tell you." LAN''s mother lay on the sofa and said as if nothing had happened.


    This day, LAN Jiayu just got home, the mobile phone ring suddenly rang, her mother called, she asked: "Mom, how do you?"


    Su Jinyu is in her own class, while Sunan is doing her own business. Occasionally, she goes out to play with LAN Jiayu.


    The next few days, life was very calm, calm to unusual.


    After everything was in order, he buried himself in his work and didn''t think about other trivial things.


    When the tiles were clean again, he put all the other rubbish into the dustbin and walked out of the toilet alone. He needed to wash his hands.


    Su Jinyu rubbed her eyes, bent down to pick up the pieces and throw them into the garbage can. Then she opened the drawer and took out a few paper towels, carefully wiping the tiles on the floor.


    After about half a drink, he put the cup down, but suddenly he didn''t hold it firmly. He fell straight down, making a crisp crash, and the coffee spilled all over the floor.


    He didn''t even frown when the bitter feeling came.


    He would sit in his own place, gracefully picking up the coffee cup on the table, then picking up the lid and sipping it gently.


    Su Jinyu lowered her eyebrows and then drew the curtain. He turned on all the lights in the office. It was so bright that it seemed brighter than when he didn''t close the curtain just now.


    His words reverberated in the empty office, and it seemed that there was an echo.


    "Lin Yuese, why did you suddenly go back?" He murmured her name in his mouth, with no waves on his face and a chill in his eyes.


    In the office, Su Jinyu stands in front of the transparent glass window, hands in his pockets, eyes staring at the tall building not far away, but it has nothing to do with him.Sure enough, he shouldn''t believe him. Every time he said that, he never fulfilled it.


    Eating, he suddenly remembered a thing, Su Jinyu before not promised himself, will be promoted? Why is he still in this position now? He took a bite of the biscuit in his hand, and there was a trace of sadness in his eyes.


    After Xiao Xun left, he picked up a biscuit and ate it, looking happy.


    "All right." The assistant answered in a soft voice.


    Xiao Xun''s face flushed slightly. He felt in a good mood and said softly, "I know. I''ll go to work first."


    "Really The assistant nodded abruptly without saying a word of falsehood.


    Xiao Xun looked up and down at his assistant, his lips moved slightly, and said slowly, "really?"


    Can''t it be wrong? "


    Seeing this, the assistant quickly grabbed her and said in a panic, "well, I just


    " nothing. " After that, Xiao Xun turns around and plans to leave.


    Hearing the latter sentence, the assistant frowned and asked suspiciously, "what did you say?"


    "Never mind." Xiao Xun gave him a look, some dislike, and whispered, "anyway, I''m not going to marry you."


    "Guess what?" The assistant didn''t answer directly. The corner of his mouth went up, but his tone was very relaxed.


    Before long, the fish tank was like a new one. She filled it with water and put it back to its original place. Then she threw the beads in. Maybe it was because she used a lot of strength. All the water splashed on her face and body. She couldn''t help turning her head and quickly wiped it with her hand.


    She saw the beads sinking straight into the bottom of the jar, some light bubbles floating up, and finally calmed down.


    LAN Jiayu looked at the picture and was very satisfied. She patted her hand with a smile.

 Chapter 442

    Next door


    with a roar, a thunder suddenly sounded in the sky not far away, and the dark night was lit up. However, in half a second, the heavy rain came as scheduled, and the wind was beating on the window, crackling.


    I saw a "pa", something broke.


    There were several people walking down the car. The first one was a middle-aged man. He opened the door and yelled at those people, "just move the things in."


    What else does Lin Yuese want to say? She sees a truck passing by, and then stops outside the villa next to her.


    "No more." Chu Qitian waved and refused. He just stood.


    "Yes, adoptive father," Chu Lin nodded silently, then stood up and continued, "sit down."


    "Dad, we''re not sure yet." Lin Yuese holds the child in her arms, but turns her eyes.


    Chu Qitian came closer and closer, and kindly said, "add me together."


    "Look around." Chu Lin looked back at Chu Qitian and said casually.


    Smell speech, Lin Yuese didn''t answer in time, she pursed lips, seems to be tangled, suddenly, a voice rang from behind: "where are you going?"


    "Then go out now?" Then Chu Lin looked at the child in her arms and continued, "we can take the child there, or we can leave him here."


    "A little bit." Lin Yuese glanced at him with a gentle tone.


    Chu Lin hands cross on the knee, eyebrows pick, tentatively asked: "do not want to go out to play?"


    "It''s good, but it''s boring." Lin Yuese didn''t move her eyes for half a minute and said.


    He came out of the house, went directly to Lin Yuese, sat down and asked as if nothing had happened: "how do you feel today?"


    On one side of the table is placed juice, is Chu Lin specially let servants prepare.


    Abroad, Lin Yuese is sitting in the garden with a Feng in her arms, with a huge sunshade on her head. Today, the sun seems to be a bit spicy, and the ultraviolet light is not strong.


    LAN Jiayu smiles and starts a day''s work.


    Hearing the sound, Li Lin looked up at her and replied faintly, "good morning."


    Good morning


    When she came to the wedding dress shop, she saw Li Lin sitting at the front desk looking at the notebook. She left her umbrella outside, and then said hello to her


    after she packed up, she picked up the umbrella in the corner and went out.


    With this in mind, she hit a hache, then took out a dress from the wardrobe, and now she has to go to work.


    A moment later, she returned to reality, looking at the window frame, she tooted her mouth and muttered to herself: "it seems that we have to find a decorator to install the glass."


    LAN Jiayu suddenly enjoyed this feeling. She stretched out her hands and wanted to embrace nature.


    She went to open the curtain and found that the glass frame was empty. The whimpering wind swayed and the drizzle came down. The light mist was hidden in the air, and the smell of fresh vanilla was diffused.


    In my mind.


    She put on her slippers and walked straight through her bedroom. A breeze came, and she immediately woke up. The scene of last night reverberated


    she looked at the quilt scattered on the ground, but she didn''t recover. Why did I fall asleep on the sofa?


    The next day, LAN Jiayu was awakened by the alarm clock. She reached out to turn off the alarm clock, then rubbed her sleepy eyes and got up lazily.


    She set the alarm clock, then turned off her cell phone and put it on the coffee table, and immediately closed her eyes.


    She pointed to the air in front of her and said, "Lan Jiayu, calm down and go to bed. You have to go to work tomorrow."


    She scratched her head a little impatiently, unable to draw a conclusion for a moment.


    However, whenever she found something, she could not help thinking of him.


    On the other hand, LAN Jiayu couldn''t calm down for a long time. She didn''t know what was wrong. She felt that she was different from Sunan. Maybe she fell in love with him, but she shouldn''t. They didn''t know each other for long.


    After hanging up the phone, he continued to wipe his hair. When no water drops fell, he picked up the hair dryer to blow his hair.


    "Good night." Southern Jiangsu responded with a gentle tone.


    Voice down, LAN Jiayu a face of excitement, corners of the mouth even to the earlobe, unknowingly said: "mm-hmm, so good night."


    Sunan felt her concern and replied in a soft voice: "I know, you too. Remember to have a good rest."


    "That''s good," Lan Jiayu nodded, then said, "and cover the quilt at night, don''t catch cold."


    He sat down and said, "don''t worry. I''ve checked the doors and windows. They''re all right."


    "I see." Sunan smile, and then specially check the doors and windows, found that all closed.


    Familiar voice, LAN Jiayu deep breath, slowly said: "that, just under the heavy rain, remember to close the doors and windows."He went to the room, then picked up the cell phone on the bedside table. He pressed the answer button and asked, "what''s the matter? Call me back so late. "


    At this time, Sunan just took a bath, he wiped his wet hair, heard a burst of music, very weak.


    In order to avoid similar results, she even opened the address book, and then pressed his number.


    She wrapped herself up and lay down, but just as she closed her eyes, an idea came into her mind. What is Sunan doing? Did you close the window?


    LAN Jiayu fixed the curtains to resist the sudden wind and rain. She took out another set of quilts and then came to the living room. She felt that she could make do with the night on the sofa.


    And the quilt on one side is also wet. It seems that I can''t sleep.


    LAN Jiayu is a little fidgety. She doesn''t know what to do. She goes to the window and feels a cold feeling. The transparent rain slaps her cheek.


    The rain is still falling, blowing in along the wind, wet.


    She put all the pieces in a garbage bag, then took out a paper box and put it aside.


    She picked up the broom and shovel to sweep all the pieces together. The pink curtains were blown up by the wind, floating around, but now she can''t manage so much.


    But fortunately, she lives on the first floor, there is no one below, she is afraid to hit others.


    LAN Jiayu patted her head fiercely, remembering that she forgot to close the bedroom window. She went into the bedroom and found that there was only one frame left in the window, with glass fragments lying all over the floor.


    "All right." Everyone answered and moved in one by one.


    Because there is a white cloth in her arms, Lin Yuese doesn''t know what''s inside, but she seems to have heard Chu Lin say that next door is Lan Jiayu''s house, but she hasn''t come back for a long time.


    Does this show that they are coming back. So believe, she looks at nearby Chu Lin, found that he shook his head, also don''t seem to understand is how to return a responsibility.

 Chapter 443

    Old neighbor


    Lin Yuese is more and more puzzled, and she can''t help frowning. She turns around and looks at Chu Qitian, and finds that the corner of his mouth is raised, and she seems to be in a good mood.


    She coughed in a low voice in an attempt to revive her father. Then she pretended not to know and asked, "Dad, who are they?"


    He gave a hack and walked slowly into the bathroom.


    Forget it, wash and sleep.


    Boom, thunder, deafening. He put his arm down and slowly opened his eyes, full of fatigue.


    He shook his head and lay down with his arms on his eyes, trying to block the light.


    Is it because I haven''t worked for a long time? Why else?


    He was the only one in the empty room, which was too lonely. The wind whistling through the window made a little noise, which made the house not so quiet and more vitality.


    He sat on the sofa with his head in his hands and blood in his eyes, but no one knew.


    Maybe it was because of the rain that every step he took left a mark on the ground, but he didn''t mind.


    About a few minutes later, he opened his eyes again and walked to the sofa step by step, forgetting to change his shoes.


    Su Jinyu felt a little harsh, he narrowed his eyes, throat dry.


    All of a sudden, the room was very bright.


    The room was so dark that nothing could be seen. He felt for the switch on the wall.


    In China, Su Jinyu just got home, and I don''t know what happened today. He had a headache in the afternoon. He couldn''t concentrate on his work, so he delayed for a long time until he finished it.


    Although Lin Yuese didn''t feel anything in her heart, she always listened to them with a smile.


    A few people chatted happily, not happy.


    Chu Qi day white he one eye, hastily say: "you and I still say between what thank you."


    Father LAN raised his hand to encircle him and said, "thank you."


    Chu Qitian showed a casual face and said in a soft voice, "it''s OK. I''m just going to let someone cook. Just in time, I''ll let him do more to keep you well."


    They sat on the sofa under his arrangement. Lan Fu looked at Chu Qitian and said with embarrassment, "we''ve just finished cleaning. We''re a little hungry, but we didn''t buy any food, so we want to come and grab some food."


    Looking at the two familiar people, Chu Qitian asked suspiciously: "how did you come here? Sit down


    The housekeeper went to open the door consciously, and found that it was Lan Fu and LAN mu. He directly welcomed them in, but he didn''t ask Chu Qitian. After all, he knew that with their relationship, he might let him in.


    Chu Qitian got up and planned to tell the maid to finish the meal, but at this time, the doorbell rang.


    Time goes by slowly, and suddenly it''s night. The night is full of stars.


    One side of Chu Lin see her hindsight appearance, helplessly smile, eyes after soft.


    "Ah, the name is very good, too." Lin Yuese suddenly realized and said in a hurry.


    Chu Qitian took a puff at the corner of his mouth and said slowly, "I''m not talking about this. I''m talking about the name. Of course, it''s right for you to say so."


    Lin Yuese bowed her head and thought for a while, then said, "people are very nice and lively."


    "How do you feel?" Chu Qitian nodded and continued to ask.


    Lin Yuese smile, soft tone: "I''ve seen you several times."


    Chu Qitian was just about to say her name, but his daughter had already said it. He couldn''t help asking, "yes, do you know her?"


    Mentioned her, Lin Yuese subconsciously said: "Lan Jiayu?"


    Chu Qitian nodded and said kindly, "yes, I''ve known him for more than 40 years. I took his daughter''s name."


    Lin Yuese blinked her eyes and asked curiously, "Dad, do you have a good relationship?"


    Chu Qitian sat down beside him and said as if nothing had happened: "because I saw your uncle LAN."


    Lin Yuese took a look at him and asked, "Dad, how can you be so happy?"


    After a while, Chu Qitian came in, with a pleasant smell.


    No.


    Chu Lin didn''t speak, but the smile on his face was very obvious. He turned his head and looked at the door, but he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    she reached out and touched his smooth cheek with a smile in her mouth.


    Lin Yuese noticed his eyes and explained in a soft voice: "anyway, it''s useless for me to stay here. It''s better to give it to him."


    Sit up for a moment, Chu Lin saw the necklace on a Feng''s neck, a little confused.


    Lin Yuese sits on the sofa gently, because she is still holding the child in her hand, so she is very careful.


    "All right." Chu Lin and Lin Yuese answer the call together, and then enter the room.


    Chu Qitian looked at them and said slowly, "Chu Lin, moonlight, go ahead. I have something to say with him."I feel helpless.


    "That''s good." LAN''s father was very emotional. He knew Lin Yuese''s mother and had a good relationship with her. Before Lan''s father finished speaking, Chu Qitian suddenly cut off: "you guessed right."


    "Daughter?" But Lan Fu was surprised, and felt very surprised, "is she not you and..."


    She found that the people in front of her were very similar to LAN Jiayu, even in the tone of speaking. No wonder they were father and daughter.


    Lin Yuese nodded and said cleverly, "Hello, uncle LAN."


    "This is my long lost daughter." Chu Qitian answered, looking at Lin Yuese, and said again, "you are my friend, uncle LAN."


    He suspected that the identity of Lin Yuese was not simple. After all, he had never seen such a woman in the Chu family, and he was still holding a child in his arms.


    "Ha ha," Lan''s father didn''t say any more. After all, he knew Chu Lin''s temperament. He looked at Lin Yuese, frowning unconsciously, and doubted, "what''s this?"


    Voice down, Chu Lin slightly pursed lips, modest way: "Uncle LAN, you praise."


    He looked at Chu Qi, glanced at him silently and said, "no, you are more and more powerful."


    Lan Fu ha ha a smile, tone bold: "yes, or come back more comfortable."


    Chu Qitian looked at the people who were getting closer and closer. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "are you willing to come back at last?"


    Then he came straight over with a smile on his face.


    Brother


    The man not far away moved his muscles and bones for a while, suddenly turned his head and looked at him, stretched out his hand and waved it, shouting: "Chu


    hearing the speech, Lin Yuese was silent and did not speak, waiting for the opportunity quietly.


    Chu Qitian put his hands behind him and looked straight at the man who was commanding not far away. He said calmly: "it''s my old friend."


    Lin Yuese''s slippers were still there, and they had already been ashed. He directly ignored them, so as not to think of that person.


    Clattering sound of water sounded, the bathroom rose a thin fog, full of heat.


    He washed himself, and also washed the restless heart of that branch.

 Chapter 444

    Recovery


    after taking a bath, Su Jinyu felt much better and her head was not so dull.


    He went straight into the room, then lay down and slowly closed his eyes. When he woke up the next day, which was the rest day, he got up lazily and found the footprints on the ground. He couldn''t help frowning.


    Before she opened her mouth, she gave him a white look and spat out a few words: "no, I''ll just wipe it with mommy."


    Xuanxuan looked at his mother''s action and took a bite of steamed stuffed bun. He said glutinous: "Mommy, I want to wipe it, too."


    Si Luoluo carefully wiped the corners of Xiang Yan''s mouth. His action was extremely gentle, but he didn''t move. He was still wiping it.


    For a moment, Xiang Yan and Xuan Xuan stop.


    Sloluo noticed that Xiang Yan''s mouth was accidentally stained with vinegar. She frowned slightly, pulled out a paper towel and said slowly, "don''t move"


    then the three started to eat breakfast.


    "Yes." Siloo nodded in a soft voice.


    Xiang Yan looked at her and gently asked, "Luo Luo, I also bought a small cage bag. Do you want to eat it?"


    Si Luoluo looks in the eye, peeps out the doting smile, is silent.


    He quickly took a big bite, a face of satisfaction.


    "Really? That''s great. " Xuanxuan can''t wait to open the bag and find that there are corn buns in it. He even smells the fragrance.


    Xiang Yan put the bag in his hand on the coffee table in front of Si Luoluo, and quietly replied, "yes, and there are many."


    Voice falls, Xuan Xuan immediately rushed to him to come over, excitedly ask a way: "have corn steamed stuffed bun, I can like to eat."


    "Breakfast." He raised his hand and called out.


    After a while, he arrived at home. He took the breakfast in the car into the room and saw sloluo and Xuanxuan sitting on the sofa playing games.


    He nodded to the speaker and then started the car.


    "Go," Su Jinyu stepped back, then closed the door, with a faint smile on her face.


    Seeing him like this, Xiang Yan couldn''t help rolling his eyes, but said, "well, no, I have to send them breakfast."


    "So." Su Jinyu deliberately extended the tone, a ray of light flashed in his eyes.


    Ask, Xiang Yan shook his head, mouth denied: "no, this is three people, I, Si Luoluo, and Xuan Xuan."


    See, Su Jinyu eyebrow eye a pick, tease a way: "you a person eat so much?"


    "I just came back from breakfast." With that, Xiang Yan looked to the co pilot beside him, with breakfast on it.


    Su Jinyu walked up to him, opened the door naturally, and said slowly, "take a walk, and have breakfast by the way. How about you?"


    Too late to think about it, he waved to Yan Chong and asked suspiciously, "what are you doing here?"


    It''s Xiang Yan. Su Jinyu looks at the sound source and finds a familiar face. He suddenly feels that this scene is familiar. He seems to have seen it there.


    Su Jinyu didn''t say anything more. He put his hands in his pocket again and walked slowly. But he didn''t go far. There was a cry beside him: "Su Jinyu."


    The man''s eyes twinkle, want to thank him, did not expect him to say such a cliche, some impatiently said: "I know, I know."


    Su Jinyu was too lazy to pay attention to him. He took out two hundred sheets from his pocket and put them directly into the man''s bowl. He said without expression: "I advise you to find a job."


    Suddenly, the man recovered, quickly covered his mouth and regretted that he had just said something carelessly.


    As soon as the words came out, Su Jinyu picked up her eyebrows and couldn''t help saying sarcastically: "how? Not dumb? "


    "No Nervous, the man said directly.


    Su Jinyu wrinkled, some dissatisfaction with his behavior, cold voice: "let go."


    The man suddenly panic, he subconsciously pull his trouser legs, mouth faltering.


    However, to his surprise, Su Jinyu saw that the boy had disappeared completely. He recovered his cool appearance and turned his back to leave.


    The man on the ground was not dissatisfied with the boy''s leaving. He looked up at the man in front of him, expecting that he would help himself as he just said.


    "Yeah, bye." Su Jinyu waved to him and watched him leave.


    The boy suddenly laughed and said with ease, "uncle, I believe you, then I''ll go home."


    "Of course." Su Jinyu put low tone, the expression on the face is very gentle, not usually treat other people as indifferent and not heart.


    "Really?" The boy tooted his mouth and asked.


    Su Jinyu smile, whispered: "uncle in it, uncle will help him, you don''t have to worry."


    "But what about him?" Su Jinyu looks at the man on the ground, and can''t bear to refuse him. She is very embarrassed.


    Su Jinyu touched his small head, soft voice said: "so ah, nothing, you go home first."Seeing someone ask himself, the boy blinked, adhering to the principle of answering every question, and said: "I think this uncle is poor, so he gave him 20, but he still wants it, but I can''t give it to him. I need to go back and give it to my mother."


    Su Jinyu frowned, then walked back, he came to the boy''s side, looked down at him, concerned and asked: "children, what''s the matter with you?"


    The boy was at a loss with 50 yuan in his hand. The man on the ground pointed to the 50 yuan as if he wanted the boy to give him the money.


    Su Jinyu was puzzled and looked back. She found a four or five-year-old boy standing in front of the man. He looked very cute.


    "Sorry, I can''t give you this." The young voice of the child suddenly rang up, accompanied by a voice of hesitation.


    Su Jinyu glanced at him and walked straight past, not caring.


    He looked at everyone out of the way, hesitating.


    Suddenly, a man appeared in front of him, but he didn''t walk. He was lying on something like a skateboard, moving slowly, holding a bowl in his hand, which seemed to be broken.


    He walked slowly with his hands in his pockets.


    When hunger came, he couldn''t help feeling his stomach. He thought he would find a place to eat first.


    At this time, the sun was high in the sky, the air was clear and smelled good.


    When everything was ready, he went out of the room and felt like he was going for a walk.


    He sighed helplessly, and then accepted to clean.


    He looked down at the footprints and felt familiar. By the way, they were all his own footprints. He patted his head and remembered.


    What''s going on here? Did someone sneak in here?


    After that, he pulled sloo''s clothes with expectation in his eyes.


    "OK, Mommy will clean it for you." Sloo shook her head helplessly, then pulled out a tissue again.


    Just as she reached out to wipe it, the familiar mobile phone rang.

 Chapter 445

    Escape


    snow stopped her action and said slowly, "Mommy, take a phone number first, and then wipe it for you, OK?"


    "Good." Xuan Xuan cleverly nodded, soft voice.


    "You wait for me." The man stared at him viciously and left in a hurry. His back was in a mess.


    Send the hand of Si Luo Luo to the speech, step by step walk toward the man in front of, as if nothing had happened ground ask a way: "how, you still don''t walk?"? Do you want me to make it clear? "


    The man understood his lips, his face suddenly changed, very flustered.


    Xiang Yan''s mouth moved slightly, but he didn''t say anything. Since the last time I saw him by accident, he sent someone to investigate his affairs and accidentally found out something remarkable.


    The man didn''t expect that he would say such words. He was stunned for a moment and asked subconsciously, "how do you know I''m here to travel?"


    He said light, mouth with a faint smile, but the content is very realistic.


    "This is the siloluo family. You''re breaking into a famous house," Xiang Yan continued after a pause. "Besides, you''re here to travel. What if you accidentally do something bad and are sent back to China?"


    He looked at Xiang Yan like a fool, with a disdainful smile.


    "Out? Why? " The man thinks funny, "but I come in hard, how can I go out easily?"


    He looked at the man on the sofa, his eyes narrowed slightly and said coldly, "this gentleman, please go out."


    Xiang Yan noticed her change. He patted her on the back to calm her down.


    Thinking of this, he laughed out loud. A harsh voice came into slolo''s eardrum. He held his fists.


    ¡£


    What? Does she stare at herself and get punished? It''s ridiculous


    but the man didn''t care at all. He can remember that she used to look at herself with this kind of eyes, but it was useless.


    "I don''t know." Si Luo Luo stares at the person in front of her, and her eyes are very polite, as if to crush the person.


    The man''s hands crossed, the corners of his mouth showed a casual smile, and asked faintly, "you should know the purpose of my coming."


    The clear female voice rang in the living room. When the man found that the master had come, he couldn''t help laughing. But when he saw the man beside her, his face became cold. Why is it him again?


    I do not know why, she just calmed down the heart became restless, said harshly: "what are you doing?"


    It''s very comfortable.


    As soon as she entered the house, she saw the man, with his legs up and looking up


    "OK." Si Luoluo didn''t say much. She felt warm in her heart, and Korean dramas were full of security.


    Xiang Yan smiles a little, the tone is gentle: "we go in together."


    She took a deep breath and slowly raised her right foot. Suddenly, a strange feeling came from her hand. She looked down and found that she was held by Xiang Yan.


    The gate is open, proving that someone has been here.


    "Yes, yes." Sloo answered, unbuckled his seat belt and got out of the car.


    After a while, the car stopped, looked at slolo beside him and said, "here we are."


    The car was quiet and neither of them spoke.


    Xiang Yan didn''t expect the opposite. He nodded and immediately turned off the music.


    But at this time, where did Silou listen? She just felt very upset and couldn''t help saying, "Xiang Yan, can you turn it off?"


    Xiang Yan felt the tense atmosphere in the car. He turned on the radio and then played a more relaxed pure music to ease the atmosphere.


    She vowed that she would never allow that man to hurt Xuanxuan at all. He was the child she gave birth to in October. He should grow up healthily.


    What does he want? She and he are divorced. Why does he suddenly appear and even want to see Xuanxuan? I can still remember that he once bullied him.


    The words of concern rang in her ears, and she understood, and unconsciously clenched her hands.


    In the car, Xiang Yan sat in the driver''s seat, looked to the destination, and said softly, "wait a minute, don''t be impulsive. Listen to my arrangement for everything. I''ll protect you, OK?"


    Later, they told him to leave.


    "Yes, yes." Without hesitation, slolo nodded directly.


    She said, "I''ll go to see her hand with you."


    "All right." Xuanxuan makes an OK gesture, and his face is wrinkled.


    Si Luo Luo suddenly stood up, looked at Xuan Xuan and said, "Xuan Xuan, Mommy, go out. You are here to take good care of your brother."


    "He?" Xiang Yan clenches his teeth and looks along her line of sight. He sees Xuan Xuan who is still eating steamed stuffed buns. He understood who she was talking about.


    Slollo wriggled her lips and said slowly, "he''s coming!"What''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    On the other side, Xiang Yan looks at Si Luoluo''s dignified face and asks with concern: "Luo Luo,


    Ma Li knows that the people in front of her are not good at it. She suddenly regrets that she opened the door, otherwise he would not force his way in. At the moment, she only hopes that Si Luoluo will come back quickly.


    The man put the cup on the table heavily, the tea splashed out, he said word by word: "next time? I''m not. I want to see them now. "


    She walked up to the strange man and said with a smile, "Miss said that she would come back in a few days, or would you like to come again next time?"


    "Yes, miss." Li Ma answered and hung up.


    Siluoluo knew that it might be Xuanxuan''s father. She said seriously, "I know. You try to let him leave first. I''ll go back and have a look."


    Hearing her description, Li Ma took another look at the man not far away, as if looking for those features, and then slowly said: "the height is probably the same as you said, but I don''t know if there are hemorrhoids on the eyebrows, I can''t see clearly."


    Smell speech, Si Luo Luo heart produced a bad idea, she subconsciously licked her lips, slowly said: "he is about 1.7 meters, there is a mole on the eyebrow?"


    "Miss, a foreigner just came here and said he wanted to see Xuanxuan and you. I said you left, but he insisted on coming in and said he would not leave without seeing you." Li Ma glanced at the man sitting on the sofa drinking tea and replied in a low voice.


    Si Luoluo put down the paper towel of her mobile phone. She took out her mobile phone and found that it was Li Ma calling. She asked suspiciously, "Li Ma, what''s the matter?"


    Seeing the man leave, Li Ma immediately ran over and closed the door. She seemed worried that the man would come again.


    She looked at Si Luoluo and asked suspiciously, "Miss, who is that person? Why do you always want to see you and Xuan Xuan?"


    "Nothing." She didn''t want to answer her at the moment. She closed her eyes and didn''t want others to see the helplessness in her eyes.

 Chapter 446

    With a smile


    Xiang Yan saw all this in his eyes, and a touch of heartache flashed in his heart.


    The person next to him is the one he loves at first sight and the one he wants to put in his heart. How can he be willing to make her sad?


    "Yes, yes." Sloo put down her hand, then turned and went to the kitchen. She was going to clean up and make lunch.


    Smell speech, Xuan Xuan blinked an eye, Nuo Nuo ground says: "hungry!"


    Si Luo Luo smiles a little, she raised her hand to rub Xuan Xuan''s head and said softly, "OK, are you still hungry now? I''ll cook for you? "


    Xuan Xuan looked up at Si Luoluo, looked back, and said slowly, "I fell asleep. I just soaked him with milk powder."


    She sighed, some helpless said: "well, I blame you wrong, right, brother?"


    Smell speech, Si Luo Luo some Leng, didn''t expect unexpectedly passed so long, tomorrow she left time just eight o''clock.


    "It was morning. It''s noon now." Xuanxuan looked at his fingers and said to himself.


    She put her hands behind her and asked in a soft voice, "didn''t she just eat in the morning?"


    Xuanxuan lowered his head. He touched his stomach and said, "I''m a little hungry."


    See, Si Luo Luo brow slowly frown, cold face said: "you steal food?"


    "Yes." The childish voice spreads, Xuan Xuan opened the door, the corner of the mouth leaves some food residue.


    She knocked on Xuanxuan''s door and asked softly, "Xuanxuan, are you in there?"


    Vaguely, siloluo heard a crisp bang, as if someone was eating.


    There was no one in the living room, and Xuanxuan didn''t know where it was.


    Before long, the car arrived at Xiang Yanjia, and the three moved things into the house.


    After getting on the bus, Li Ma sat quietly in the back, her old face began to smile slowly, feeling very comfortable.


    "Let''s go." Xiang Yan moves all Li Ma''s things into the car with a clear tone.


    When they were almost finished, they were all tired, but with a smile on their faces.


    Although Li''s mother is older, she needs a lot of things. She worries that she can''t clean up by herself, so she helps her. Of course, Xiang Yan is not idle.


    Siloo nodded and said softly, "OK, we''ll wait for you here."


    Li Ma showed a happy smile and couldn''t wait to say, "well, I''ll start packing now."


    "Don''t worry, it won''t be." After a long time of hesitation, Li Ma finally agreed and said, "since you are all because of what you have said, then I will pass by. I hope you don''t dislike me."


    "Yes, I still have a room. Make sure you have a place to sleep." Xiang Yan nodded to himself in a sincere voice.


    Si Luoluo couldn''t keep silent. She stepped forward and held out her hand to hold Li Ma''s hands. She said gently, "Li Ma, why don''t you go there too?"


    If it wasn''t for being taken in by siloluo at the beginning, I couldn''t tell where I would have survived.


    "So it is." Xiang Yan is right. Li Ma wants to see them. She has treated them as a family.


    "But don''t you want to see them?" Xiang Yan spoke slowly with concern in his tone.


    "Ha?" Li shook his head for a long time. She didn''t even have time to talk to her mother


    Xiang Yan sees her worry. He stares at Li Ma and asks uncertainly, "Li Ma, why don''t you move in, too?"


    For a moment, she didn''t know how to answer mother Li.


    Appears when.


    The voice falls, Si Luo Luo is slightly stunned, she is to forget this, she moved to Xiang Yan there, Li Ma a person lives here, should also be quite lonely, or move back to live? But what if that man comes back? Xiang Yan may not be able to reach the level of


    Li Ma sighed and said sadly, "when will you come back, I miss the children."


    "Yes, yes." They nodded at the same time, without any expression.


    She looked at them, frowned and said, "Miss, Mr. Xiang, are you going back?"


    Two people get up, then intend to go back, push the door moment, Li Ma''s face appears in front of us.


    Mention Xuan Xuan, Si Luo Luo facial expression gentleness many, softly reply a way: "all right."


    Xiang Yan was relieved and said again, "let''s go back. Xuanxuan is still there."


    "Hum." She turned her head and gave him a white look, but she was not as dissatisfied as she had just been, and her eyes were filled with pride.


    Although she said so, Xiang Yan knew her real idea at a glance. He lowered his voice and said softly, "well, don''t be angry. I will tell you when we get married, OK?"


    "No Si Luo snorted coldly and resolutely refused to admit it.Seeing this, Xiang Yan quickly took her hand and asked with concern, "Luo Luo, you won''t be angry, will you?"


    Suddenly she was a little unhappy, her head turned aside, and a trace of dissatisfaction flashed in her eyes.


    "Why?" Silou didn''t quite understand what he said. Didn''t she deserve his trust?


    Xiang Yan smiles and stares at the person in front of him. He says slowly, "I can''t say it now. I''ll tell you later."


    As soon as the words came out, siloluo''s mouth moved slightly and asked subconsciously, "what''s the matter?"


    This is the expected problem. Xiang Yan leaned on the sofa and said as if nothing had happened: "I investigated his affairs specially before and knew something."


    After a while, siloluo calmed down. She looked at Xiangyan with doubts in her eyes. She couldn''t help asking, "why did he change his face after hearing what you said?"


    Then they sat down on the sofa.


    Smell speech, Si Luo Luo nodded, answer a voice way: "good."


    Hearing a slight step, he turned his head to Yan, but said nothing. He stroked slolo''s black hair and said softly, "let''s go and sit for a while."


    She looked at the half open door and slowly retreated, trying to leave the space for siloo and Xiangyan.


    Li Ma frowned and didn''t speak. She was worried that she would say something wrong and make others unhappy.


    "Yes, yes." She looked up at him, unable to hide her sadness.


    He approached siloluo step by step, raised his mouth slowly, and said in a soft voice, "well, it''s all right. He''s gone."


    Xuanxuan also came out of the bedroom, he saw Li Ma outside, a face of surprise, can''t wait to shout: "aunt, you are coming."


    Hearing someone calling herself, Li Ma took a look and found that it was Xuanxuan. She replied, "ah, I''m here."


    Xuanxuan ran to her and asked curiously, "Auntie, are you coming to pick us up?"

 Chapter 447

    Right idea


    Xiang Yan stopped his action and replied with a smile, "no, Ma Li has moved here to live with us."


    "Really, great." Xuanxuan jumped up happily with a smile on her face.


    LAN Jiayu pointed to Su Jinyu, once said: "my friend''s foot was nailed, you help him to have a look."


    When they came to the clinic, the doctor asked with concern, "what''s the matter?"


    "All right." LAN Jiayu turned her lips and said nothing more.


    "I can do it myself," he said


    Later, she was ready to help Su Jinyu, but he inadvertently staggered her. She


    "that''s right." LAN Jiayu nodded happily, very satisfied.


    Su Jinyu has never been such a stubborn person, he smoked the corner of his mouth, helplessly said: "that''s OK."


    Without thinking, LAN Jiayu became serious and said: "that''s no good. If something happens, you have to be careful."


    "No, just a little hurt." Su Jinyu shook his head and refused.


    LAN Jiayu couldn''t help worrying and asked, "there''s a clinic nearby. Let''s go and have a look. Otherwise, it''s inflamed."


    "Yes." Su Jinyu raised the nail in his hand and answered truthfully.


    This words, LAN Jiayu was surprised, quickly asked: "it''s all right, have you pierced into the meat?"


    Smell speech, Su Jinyu looks to sound source place, discover to see an acquaintance again, he smile slightly, tone says casually: "step on nail carelessly."


    She swung her bag and was in a good mood. Suddenly, she saw Su Jinyu and asked, "Su Jinyu, why are you sitting there?"


    On the other side of the street corner, LAN Jiayu is saying goodbye to Li Lin. it''s time to get off work. She can go home.


    Because he didn''t know how long he was staring at him, he directly reached out and pulled out the nail. He found that the nail was slightly red and stained with a trace of blood.


    "Where are the nails here?" He looked around and muttered to himself.


    He frowned slightly, then sat down on one of the steps. He looked down and found a nail in his shoe.


    Come on, he feels something''s stuck in his foot.


    Maybe he was too absent-minded and confused, he took a step forward, and a tingling sensation spread to her


    she took her hand and walked from one street to another, which was very comfortable.


    All of a sudden, the past appeared in front of him. He remembered that he had taken Lin Yuese out to play. On a holiday, there were artificial flowers on both sides, and the star lights were hanging on them.


    All right, Su Jinyu out of the coffee shop, the street lights on both sides have been lit, flashing dazzling light.


    "All right." The waiter answered and took him to check out.


    Su Jinyu is very sensitive, noticed other people''s eyes, but ignored. But for a moment, he waved to the waiter and whispered, "waiter, check out."


    What''s the matter? It''s strange that I haven''t said a word or renewed the cup for such a long time.


    Passing by waiters cast strange eyes from time to time, which seemed very puzzled. This man


    Su Jinyu found that after sitting here for several hours, the coffee on the table was already cold.


    Time flies, not far from the sky a little dim, no previous eye-catching, it seems to be dark.


    Li Wanfen didn''t speak any more. She pushed away her chair and left in a hurry.


    Su Jinyu looked at him, only spit out a word: "well."


    Li Wanfen has always been unable to stand a long time of quiet, she subconsciously swallowed saliva, stammered: "that, I have something to do, go first."


    They were silent, and the atmosphere was a little awkward.


    "So it is." Su Jinyu mouth slowly raised, tone with ridicule.


    "Well, cough," Li Wanfen coughed a few times in a low voice, retorted, "it''s not that I can''t find it, I don''t like it."


    Smell speech, Su Jinyu eyebrow eye a pick, as if nothing had happened ground asks a way: "how? Can''t find the object? "


    "The person my friend introduced me to is not very good." Speaking of this, Li Wanfen showed a look of disgust and said word by word.


    Su Jinyu didn''t care. He raised his coffee and sipped it gently. Then he said, "who was that man just now?"


    "All right." Li Wanfen heard that he was in a bad mood, so he didn''t say anything more. He was very quiet.


    Su Jinyu hands cross looking at the eyes of the people, light mouth asked: "boring, but there is no way."


    Li Wanfen shrugged her shoulders and didn''t care. She sat down in front of Su Jinyu and said casually, "Why are you drinking coffee here alone? Isn''t it boring?"


    Seeing this, the man knew that he had no chance, so he left.


    "It''s a coincidence." Su Jinyu smile, tone with alienation.


    Hearing her name coming from behind, Li Wanfen blinked, then turned back and found that it was su Jinyu. She raised her mouth slowly and said aloud, "it''s you, Mr. Su. What a coincidence."With a slight frown, he said subconsciously, "Li Wanfen?"


    Su Jinyu looked up and found that the woman was getting up and seemed to be going to leave. He saw her side face.


    Followed by a nervous male voice: "Miss Li, don''t you."


    All of a sudden, a clear female voice rang out: "here we are. Goodbye."


    He lowered his head, picked up the spoon and stirred the coffee. There was no expression on his face.


    In front of the empty table suddenly came two people, a man and a woman, can clearly see the man''s appearance, but only see the girl''s back, seems a little familiar.


    He found a cafe, sat down and ordered a cup of coffee. He sat alone in the corner, looking into the distance, not knowing what he was thinking. All of a sudden, he felt some pain in his eyes. He reached out and rubbed it, then put it down.


    On the other hand, Su Jinyu is still walking on the street. Maybe he has been wandering for a long time, and he feels some pain in his legs.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help laughing, and then cleared out a house for her.


    Xiang Yan stands aside and suddenly feels that he is right to agree with Si Luoluo. When Li Ma comes, she can not only take care of Xuan Xuan, but also add a little vitality to the family.


    Li Ma raised her calloused right hand and gently stroked Xuanxuan''s cheek. She kindly said, "I miss you so much, too."


    In the living room, Xuanxuan grabbed Li Ma''s hand and said, "Auntie, I miss you so much."


    It''s always easy for children to be happy. So is Xuanxuan. Si Luo Luo is in the kitchen packing things, clearly heard Xuan Xuan''s laughter, the corners of her mouth can''t help but smile.


    "All right." The doctor nodded, and then began to help Su Jinyu check.


    Fortunately, the wound was small and there were no other problems.


    Thanks, they left the clinic and went home.

 Chapter 448

    Temporary store manager


    when Su Jinyu returns home, he finds the nail waiting to be stabbed in his pocket. His lips wriggle slightly. He throws it directly into the garbage can, and LAN Jiayu washes it and goes to sleep.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the next day came, he got up early to go to work, put all his mind into the work, no longer as trance as yesterday.


    LAN Jiayu worried that she would be blamed by the store manager for being late, so she stopped a car as soon as she went out. After reporting the address of the wedding dress shop, she narrowed slightly for a while.


    With the fastest time to simply wash, she changed clothes and rushed to the wedding dress shop.


    She thought of Li Lin''s words and got up from bed.


    LAN Jiayu looks at the time with the alarm clock on her head cabinet. She never thought that she was so late.


    The next day, LAN Jiayu accidentally missed her working hours because she slept too late last night. She didn''t wake up until half an hour later.


    She was so excited that she couldn''t sleep. This kind of excitement lasted until midnight, when she just managed to calm down. At this time, she just managed to sleep.


    LAN Jiayu lay in bed and couldn''t sleep. Her head was full of Li Lin''s words. The more she thought about it, the more incredible she felt. In this week, did she really become a store manager temporarily?


    Does Li Lin''s words mean that in this week, she can do whatever she wants.


    LAN Jia came home in the rain and fog. She was still a little excited. She didn''t come back from this mood.


    "It''s up to you. I''m most relieved. Come on, do it well." She said with a smile, "it''s late, you go back first."


    Li Lin smiles and pats LAN Jiayu on the shoulder.


    Since Li Lin trusted her and handed the matter over to her, she will certainly live up to her trust and try her best to finish it.


    "Since you believe me and have decided to put the wedding dress shop under my management for the time being, I will certainly live up to your expectations and do my best." LAN Jiayu said firmly.


    What surprised her even more was that she didn''t think that Li Lin would trust her so much.


    LAN Jiayu looks at Li Lin unexpectedly, but she doesn''t think that the most important thing in Li Lin''s mouth is to let her help manage the wedding dress shop for a week.


    So after she decided to go home, when she thought that sometimes she could help her manage the wedding dress shop, the first person in her mind was LAN Jiayu. She believed that Lan Jiayu could manage the wedding dress shop well.


    Li Lin through this period of observation can see that Lan Jiayu''s working ability is very excellent, and the most important thing is that she has a sense of responsibility.


    "I have an emergency at home, so I have to go back to my hometown. The time is about a week. During this time, the wedding dress shop will be managed by you for the time being. Are you ok?"


    Hearing the words, LAN Jiayu breathed a sigh of relief and said in a soft voice: "store manager, please speak, I will do it according to your instructions."


    "Don''t be afraid. I didn''t come to you because of the day. There''s only one important thing I want to ask you." Li Lin smiles, she can see how nervous LAN Jiayu is.


    LAN Jiayu some unnatural left his eyes, tone a bit cautious, and a little uneasy, worried that Li Lin will fire her.


    "Manager, what can I do for you?"


    After the guest left, the customers of the wedding dress shop also left one after another. Today, there was almost no performance all day, which really had something to do with her.


    She was a little uneasy. Although she didn''t scold her during the day, no matter how much noise she made, it still had a certain impact on the business of the store.


    LAN Jiayu thinks Li Lin is because of the business in the shop during the day, so he stops her.


    The guest pointed to the wedding dress shop, inside and outside all scolded again, in LAN Jiayu can''t help but start, just left the wedding dress shop.


    "The style of wedding dress in your shop is out of date, and the material is no different from that of the stalls. It''s a good thing to put on this shelf. It''s really an out of fashion shop. Do you think I want to come? What bad luck


    If the customer continues to challenge her bottom line, he may feel that he can''t bear it any more.


    She thinks that her attitude is good enough. It''s the bottom line of her patience that she doesn''t scold her back in this situation.


    "This customer, if you don''t have the wedding dress you want to buy, please leave first." She fought back her anger and said every word.


    She is so ugly to scold.


    LAN Jiayu didn''t expect that the guest was so sour and mean, just because she looked a little ugly, she was in front of so many people


    with a posture of swearing and shouting, and soon attracted other guests.


    "You don''t want to see what you are, but you''re just a shopkeeper who dares to wink at me. I think you''re tired of living, aren''t you?"Her such attitude let that guest immediately couldn''t stand, sarcastically pointed at her and scolded.


    "Guest, will you look at the other wedding dresses?" LAN Jiayu forbeared the discomfort in her heart and reluctantly put on a smiling face, pointing to other wedding dresses in the shop.


    This is purely to pick a bone in an egg. It''s to find fault.


    It''s the guest who is too picky.


    LAN Jiayu felt very uncomfortable because she felt that there was nothing wrong with this wedding dress. She only touched the material of the wedding dress, and her face said, "this wedding dress is really beautiful, and the texture is very good. If the design can be a little more fashionable, I should buy it. It''s a pity."


    During the day, a very picky guest went to the wedding dress shop and saw a beautifully designed wedding dress in their shop. However, he felt that the style of the wedding dress was a little out of date.


    LAN Jiayu scratched her head in doubt. She didn''t understand how the store manager suddenly stopped her. Was it because of the day that she began to think.


    Li Lin saw that Lan Jiayu was about to go out, and quickly came out from the rest room to stop her.


    "Jiayu, wait a minute. I have something to tell you."


    She was just about to leave. When she got to the door, she was stopped by Li Lin.


    On the other hand, when it''s time to get off work, LAN Jiayu checked the shop and made sure there was no problem. Then he simply cleaned it up.


    In a hurry, a day will pass.


    After arriving at the wedding dress shop, LAN Jiayu saw that the wedding dress shop was empty and there was no Li Lin at all.


    Panting, she stood in the same place and looked for Li Lin everywhere, but she couldn''t find her.


    LAN Jiayu puzzling frown, the store manager how to now have not come to the store, this in the end is how to return a responsibility?

 Chapter 449

    Modify the wedding dress


    LAN Jiayu gasped for breath, then sat down in the lounge and wanted to wait for Li Lin to come.


    Suddenly, she remembered what Li Lin said last night. It turned out that what she said last night was true. She really went back to her hometown.


    Although in her opinion, this wedding dress is more unique and different after modification, she doesn''t know if the store manager''s idea will be the same.


    She looked at the revised wedding dress, which was quite different from before, and was a little uneasy.


    LAN Jiayu''s forehead even broke out in a cold sweat because of nervousness, and he finally finished modifying his wedding dress.


    She found the needle and thread, took a deep breath for several times, so that she was no longer nervous. Under the guidance of Sunan, she carefully revised the wedding dress.


    After weighing the pros and cons, LAN Jiayu decided to modify the wedding dress according to Sunan''s words. She believes that his ability will make the wedding dress more perfect.


    I will be able to make the store manager a little satisfied.


    However, if she doesn''t modify it, she will end up dead. If she changes it, she will say no


    but this solution is still more risky for her, because after the modification, the store manager may feel that it is not right, and it may be self defeating, which will change the style of the wedding dress.


    "I''ll try." LAN Jiayu was a little surprised by the opinions put forward by Sunan. He didn''t expect that he thought of a solution so soon.


    Sunan looked up and down at the wedding dress, and immediately came to the conclusion that we can cover up the flaw by modifying it, and also make the style more novel.


    "Can you modify the wedding dress a little? I can give you some advice on this set of wedding dress. You can modify it a little to cover up the missing part."


    She clenched the corner of her clothes tightly with her hands, and her face was pale. She couldn''t imagine what the store manager''s expression would be like when he knew about it?


    I didn''t know what to do at all, so I could only look at Sunan standing on one side for help.


    LAN Jiayu was at a loss. She looked at the missing wedding dress and was in a panic.


    "what can I do now? The store manager will definitely kill me when he comes back."


    When she was sorting out a new wedding dress a few days ago, she accidentally pulled off a piece of the skirt of the wedding dress because of her slightly big action.


    When she arranges her wedding dress, Sunan leans lazily to one side, and sometimes lowers her head to play with her mobile phone. Her eyebrows droop and she can''t distinguish her mood.


    In the absence of guests, LAN Jiayu began to organize the wedding dress, most of these wedding dresses are custom-made, and some are not put out of the new style.


    But at the weekend, the guests are much less than LAN Jiayu imagined, at least not as many as the guests of the previous two days.


    Sunan admitted his fate with a sigh, put out a sign and smile to welcome the guests.


    He pointed to the store manager on his work clothes, a bit cunning between his eyebrows.


    "Now who is the shop assistant, you should go to greet the guests?" LAN Jiayu points to


    his eyes look at the large number of guests coming into the door, and subconsciously frowns.


    Sunan speechless rolled a white eye, stretched out his hand to play on her head, but said: "don''t hurry to greet the guests, don''t be lazy here."


    I feel a little flattered that the second young master of the Su family in the south of Jiangsu is actually working as a small shop assistant for her.


    "You are my shop assistant today. Remember to follow my instructions, OK?" She joked.


    LAN Jiayu saw that Sunan was coming, and her face suddenly showed a bright smile.


    Sunan drives to LAN Jiayu''s wedding dress shop. After he parks his car in the nearby parking lot, he goes to the wedding dress shop in a hurry.


    It''s time for the weekend.


    In the busy process, LAN Jiayu has the strength to continue to support if he thinks of Southern Jiangsu.


    She didn''t have much time to chat with Sunan. After that, she hung up the phone and continued to devote herself to her busy work, greeting the coming and going guests.


    "Call me when the weekend comes."


    LAN Jiayu listened to Sunan''s words, almost moved to rush over and cry with him.


    When he thought about it for a moment, he knew that according to the current passenger flow of the wedding dress shop, it was still the same at ordinary times. At the weekend, it must be even more crowded.


    He couldn''t help but say, "I''ll come over to help you at the weekend. You are so pathetic. I''m kind enough to help you."


    Sunan sighed. He didn''t expect that Lan Jiayu would be so busy. Especially when he heard that she couldn''t even take care of her meal, there was a trace of heartache in his eyes.


    LAN Jiayu''s voice is a little hoarse. He has said too much these days and has no time to drink water. His voice has become hoarse.


    slobber make complaints about how busy she was with South of Jiangsu Tucao during the rest of her rest days: "do you know that I have been having no time to drink water even in those days?"


    She was as busy as a top. She didn''t have any time to rest at all. Even three meals a day were simple. After a few bites, she rushed to work.LAN Jiayu is a person doing several people''s work at the same time, one is busy checking out, one is busy measuring the size of the guests, and he also needs to find out the wedding dress ordered by the guests from the warehouse.


    There are also some customers who have made wedding dresses in advance, and they can''t wait.


    In particular, some impatient customers simply can''t wait so long. They keep urging LAN Jiayu to hurry up.


    There are a lot of customers in the shop. Each of them has a different size. LAN Jiayu not only has to write down the size of each of them, but also explains the origin of each wedding dress for them. He is too busy to stand up.


    After answering the guest''s questions, she fell into a nervous confusion.


    "The store manager has gone back to his hometown. He should not come back this week. If you have any questions, you can consult me first, or you can ask after she comes back."


    LAN Jiayu wiped the sweat on her forehead, barely maintaining her expression.


    Most of the guests in the wedding dress shop are acquaintances. Seeing that Lan Jiayu is the only one in the wedding dress shop, he asked LAN Jiayu: "what about the store manager? Why didn''t you see her? "


    Two came, so she had to cheer up and greet the guests.


    As soon as LAN Jiayu recovered from her excitement, she saw the guests in the wedding dress shop come in one after another.


    LAN Jiayu immersed in the excitement of finally getting rid of the store manager, did not realize what happened after.


    She patted her head in chagrin. She didn''t know what happened to her. She could forget what happened last night.


    She gasped at the corner of her mouth and said to herself, "how can I have such a bad memory?"


    Sunan satisfied to see after the modification than before more exquisite wedding dress, mouth show a smile.


    He could not help but say: "after this modification, it really looks much more unique than before."


    After all, this wedding dress is the only one in the world now. Naturally, it''s unique. There can''t be another such wedding dress.

 Chapter 450

    Full of sincerity


    LAN Jiayu thought the same way. She looked at Sunan and said sincerely, "thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I might not know what to do. "


    after a pause, she continued:" and this wedding dress has been changed to what it is now because of your guidance. "


    "It''s a bit tired, but it''s within my range." Sunan did not deny LAN Jiayu''s words, but this kind of work intensity is not particularly big for him.


    "How do you feel after working in the store all day? Do you feel tired? " She turned her head and asked Sunan with a smile. Today, Sunan must be very tired. After all, she saw Sulan secretly wiping sweat more than once today.


    LAN Jiayu didn''t refuse, got on the car and sat in the co driver''s seat.


    Sunan drove his car out of the parking lot, drove to lanjiayu''s side, stopped and said, "I''ll take you back."


    After closing the door, LAN Jiayu left the wedding dress shop with Sunan.


    After Sunan finished this sentence, he put down the cleaning tools and went out of the wedding dress shop. He stood at the door waiting for her to go with him.


    "It''s almost time for you to leave work, right? I''ve cleaned the shop for you. You can go straight away."


    LAN Jiayu looks at the time, and it''s time to get off work in a few minutes. She hangs up in a hurry. When she goes back, Sunan has already started cleaning the wedding dress shop.


    "Dad, I understand all these reasons. It''s time to get off work soon. I''ll hang up the phone first, and I''ll talk when I get home from work."


    "I will take good care of myself. You should take good care of yourself when you are outside. Work hard and call me whenever you have something. Don''t let me worry." Orchid father happy mouth way, for orchid rain care heart warm.


    "I''ll be relieved when you settle down. Remember to take care of yourself and take care of your body." LAN Jiayu is still some don''t worry about the mouth charged way, but heard that her father has settled, or let her heart a sigh of relief, in the heart less a concern.


    "I''m fine. I''m just calling to tell you that I''m settled now." LAN''s father smiles, saying that he has nothing to do now, but he has settled himself, so he calls her to report peace.


    "Dad, why did you call all of a sudden? Is something wrong?" LAN Jiayu worried mouth asked, LAN father suddenly called her, she was startled, think what happened to him.


    She picked up her cell phone and went out from the lounge to the warehouse where the wedding dress was placed.


    Sunan nodded, indicating that he knew.


    "I''ll go out and answer the phone." She said apologetically.


    At this time, LAN Jiayu''s mobile phone suddenly rang. She picked up the mobile phone and saw that it was Lan''s father.


    "Well, I''m not welcome." After LAN Jiayu got Su Nan''s refusal, he let go and ate all the snacks in front of him in a few minutes.


    "I don''t have an appetite now. I don''t want to eat much." In fact, as soon as he smelled it, he felt a little uncomfortable, let alone let him eat it.


    "Are you sure you really don''t want to eat with me?" LAN Jiayu still can''t help asking Sunan whether to eat with her. She always feels that it''s immoral to eat alone.


    She looked at Sunan, whose face was as calm as ever, took apart another pair of chopsticks and handed them to Sunan.


    It''s no doubt exciting to eat your favorite food at such a time.


    Rong.


    LAN Jiayu took apart the disposable chopsticks and put a snack in her mouth, which made her smile in an instant.


    she took the snack in her hand and went back to the rest room and put it on the tea table. As soon as she took it apart, a fragrance floated out, making LAN Jiayu almost unable to control her salivation.


    After receiving the call from Jialan''s take out shop, the wedding dress was delivered to the door in a hurry for about half an hour.


    She ordered a favorite snack with her fingers, intending to have a good time.


    "Well, I''ll just order my own. If you have anything else you want, you can tell me." LAN Jiayu slightly lost his mouth.


    At the moment, he just wants to have a good rest, which is his biggest wish.


    "I don''t want to eat it. You can order it." Sunan waved his hand. Now he has no appetite, let alone what he wants to eat.


    She remembers that Sunan didn''t seem to eat anything today. She dragged him over. She was tired for such a long time. She said that she wanted to invite him to eat something as a gift of thanks.


    "Would you like something to eat? If you want to eat, I''ll order one for you


    LAN Jiayu orders the interface of the takeout app. When she is about to order a meal, she suddenly remembers that there is another person in front of her. She looks at the slightly tired Southern Jiangsu.She felt her shriveled stomach, took out her cell phone from her pocket, and decided to order a takeout to reward her hungry self. After all, she had been busy for so long.


    LAN Jiayu hasn''t eaten anything since this morning. Now he''s so hungry that his stomach keeps cooing.


    Sunan looked at the empty wedding dress shop, determined that there were no guests now, and then sat down on the sofa opposite her.


    "Sit down and have a rest. It''s time for a rest." LAN Jiayu pointed to the sofa in the rest room. She also found a seat to sit down.


    And this time basically won''t have any guests, so she can have a little free rest.


    LAN Jiayu but smile not language, looked at the time, this point is the store''s usual rest time.


    He didn''t expect LAN Jiayu to be so modest. In his opinion, even without his guidance, LAN Jiayu can modify the wedding dress very well.


    Don''t put all the credit on me. "


    "At most, I just played a guiding role. You can modify every thread of this wedding dress by yourself. You


    take a look at LAN Jiayu in amazement, and after a moment, you shake your head slightly.


    She clearly knew that this time, if it wasn''t for Sunan, she would never be able to change the wedding dress to what it is now.


    LAN Jiayu smiles, remembering today''s wedding dress mending, feeling inexplicable and uneasy.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry too much. Even if you are fired, it doesn''t matter. I can take you in then." Sunan knew that she must be very uneasy now, so she spoke softly to comfort her.


    Under his comfort, LAN Jiayu recovered his mood.

 Chapter 451

    No blame


    after a while, LAN Jiayu found that her eyes could not move away from the wedding dress, as if she had been fixed.


    Sunan reached out and waved in front of her eyes and asked with concern, "what''s the matter with you?"


    He took out the rice cooker to wash rice, and then plugged in the power supply. He planned to take a bath and cook later.


    He opened the fridge with a few tomatoes and eggs. Let''s make do with it.


    on the other hand, Su Jinyu has just arrived home. After a busy day, he is tired and hungry.


    She was lying on the sofa with a restrained smile in her eyes. She seemed very happy.


    "Good night." LAN Jiayu answers and then hangs up.


    Sunan listen in the heart, but also feel nothing, she grinned, slowly spit out a sentence: "well, today remember to rest early."


    LAN Jiayu suddenly felt that he was very smart. He guessed what he thought. He couldn''t help but smile and said slowly: "mm-hmm, thanks to you."


    Sure enough, just when she thought of it, he said, "I said it would be OK. You see, she praised you."


    "Ha?" LAN Jiayu was slightly surprised, but later he calmed down. What Sunan said about "things" should be words like praise.


    "She told me," after a pause, Sunan continued, "and about the wedding dress."


    LAN Jiayu blinked his eyes, nodded silently, and then said: "see, say, how do you know?"


    "You saw Li Lin today." Sunan''s eyes were fixed on the TV play in front of him and asked softly.


    She immediately put down what she was holding and sat down on the sofa. "What''s the matter?" she asked softly


    She has nothing to do with cleaning, mobile phone rings suddenly, it is Sunan call.


    She was in the same state when she came back home.


    Maybe because of Li Lin''s praise, today she was very energetic, as if she had beaten chicken blood, and her whole body was full of vitality.


    "All right." LAN Jiayu put the wedding dress back to its original taste and began to work seriously.


    Li Lin smiles and shakes her head. She just sees someone coming in from the outside. Her tone is light Judo: "it''s OK. Keep working. There are guests coming."


    LAN Jiayu suddenly felt warm in her heart, and a faint smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. She said in a soft voice, "thank you very much."


    These words entered Li Lin''s heart word for word. She gave a smile and said slowly, "don''t worry, it won''t happen."


    "No," Lan Jiayu quickly denied, muttering, "I thought you would let me pay for it."


    Voice down, Li Lin eyebrows a pick, can''t help but smile: "really, I will cheat you?"


    She swallowed and asked in surprise, "really?"


    "I just think you have a good hand." Half a day later, Li Lin suddenly uttered such a sentence, and LAN Jiayu was extremely surprised.


    LAN Jiayu turned her lips and said in a low voice, "OK."


    Familiar voice rang in the ear, Li Lin restrained his smile, softly said: "nothing."


    LAN Jiayu doesn''t understand this. Why does she suddenly smile? She tilts her head and looks at the person in front of her, and asks anxiously, "Li Lin, what''s the matter with you?"


    However, it occurred to her that Li Lin suddenly began to laugh in a relaxed tone.


    "Yes." LAN Jiayu clenched his teeth, slowly spit out two words from his mouth, nervous.


    Li Lin took it and looked at it carefully for a day. She was slightly surprised and asked: "did you make this?"


    She went back to Li Lin and continued, "this is it. Have a look at it."


    "Good." LAN Jiayu looked up at her, then got up and took down the wedding dress


    Li Lin sighed helplessly, but she was not angry. She said in a soft voice, "take it to me first."


    LAN Jiayu looked down at his hand and said: "mm-hmm, I accidentally broke it. I''m really sorry."


    This words a, Li Lin subconsciously frowned, tone with unbelievable: "broken?"


    LAN Jiayu lowered her head and said with guilt, "I accidentally broke your wedding dress."


    "I''m here. What''s the matter?" Li Lin''s pupils dilated slightly and asked in a hurry.


    She took a deep breath and then called out, "Li Lin!"


    Go.


    The air suddenly quieted down, and LAN Jiayu felt guilty and embarrassed to hide


    "OK." Li Lin did not ask again, since she did not want to say, then she would not force her to tell herself.


    "No, No." LAN Jiayu subconsciously evades her eyes and wants to say nothing.


    Li Lin noticed that something was wrong with the people around her. She thought something had happened to her. She asked with concern, "Jiayu, what''s the matter with you?"


    She didn''t look special, just like before, but LAN Jiayu was a little flustered. She subconsciously turned to the place where the wedding dress was put, and a cold sweat was running down her forehead."Good." Li Lin didn''t refuse, so she sat next to her.


    As if thinking about something more, she quickly said: "you sit."


    LAN Jiayu bit his lower lip and said in a low voice, "it''s OK. This is what I should do."


    Smell speech, Li Lin smile slightly, she will take off the coat on the body and put it aside, the voice is soft: "mm-hmm, you''ve worked hard in recent days."


    LAN Jiayu looked up and found that it was Li Lin. she quickly put away her mobile phone and whispered: "Li Lin, are you back?"


    Suddenly, a slight sound of footsteps came, and someone opened the door and came in.


    With that in mind, she pressed the answer button.


    She stood up and stretched. She was bored. She took out her mobile phone and planned to brush it like at home. Now there was no one. It was better to relax.


    Moreover, Sunan has to go to work today, so he can''t come to accompany him.


    Time flies. A few days later, LAN Jiayu is sitting alone at the front desk. She holds her chin in her hands and looks straight at the door. She doesn''t know what''s going on. There''s no one here today. She''s so bored.


    "That''s good." Sunan said nothing more and continued to do his own thing.


    LAN Jiayu shook his head and said, "no, I brought water to drink today."


    Sunan mouth slowly raised, gentle tone: "well, don''t think too much, you thirsty, I''ll buy you a drink."


    "Nothing." LAN Jiayu forced himself to move his eyes away from the top, with a faint tone.


    He went back to his room, took out his pajamas and went straight into the bathroom.


    The warm water came out of the shower and washed away his tiredness. Then it flowed to the ground. One of them didn''t step on it. The slippers on his feet slipped out directly, and a tingling sensation came from the soles of his feet.


    He held the wall with his right hand, and found that the place where he was stabbed by the nail last time was in the water, with a slight pain.

 Chapter 452

    The assistant fainted


    the Yuba on his head glowed warm, and the thin white fog floated in the air, creating a kind of hazy beauty.


    Su Jinyu puts on the shoes to take a bath again, no longer tube foot pain.


    Su Jinyu looked at him, his eyes micro MI, after all, he was right, he just did not have a good rest, so said: "in this case, I give you a week off, a good rest."


    "I thought it was just that I didn''t have a good rest. It would be OK after a while." The assistant said frankly.


    Su Jinyu suddenly became serious, word by word said: "nothing, the body is not comfortable, why don''t you tell me."


    "Well," the assistant muttered, "thank you very much."


    For his doubts, Su Jinyu lips slightly wriggle, mouth explained: "you faint, I will send you to the hospital."


    Indifferent voice, the assistant raised his head to see, surprised to find a familiar face, quickly said: "boss, how are you here."


    Su Jinyu smile, concern asked: "how do you feel now?"


    A slight voice came, and the assistant woke up. He sat up and scratched his head. He didn''t quite understand why he was in the hospital, but felt that his head was blank.


    To tell you the truth, the assistant has been following him for many years. He always tells him anything. Although he is not willing to do it sometimes, he still does it. He suddenly feels sorry for him.


    A moment later, the doctor left, Su Jinyu sat next to the assistant, eyes straight staring at the people in front of him, feeling.


    Su Jinyu looked at the person in front of her and said, "thank you, doctor."


    This is a familiar sentence. He found that he had heard it before, but it was he who was lying in the ward and the assistant sent him to the hospital.


    After examination, the doctor said, "he fainted because he was overworked. He needs a good rest."


    After a while, the ambulance came, Su Jinyu let others continue to work, and he was assistant to the hospital.


    Xiaoxun is supporting the assistant, quickly said: "has played."


    Su Jinyu looked at the man lying on the ground, frowned and said: "hit 120."


    The people around immediately dispersed, someone respectfully said: "assistant fainted."


    He put down the pen in his hand and went out directly. He found a group of people around the tea room. He walked over solemnly and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Su Jinyu also has no seat, continue to bow to deal with the document, but not long after, outside came a noise, make him upset.


    "It''s OK. Maybe I didn''t have a good rest." The assistant squeezed out a smile and went out.


    Su Jinyu naturally heard it. He looked up at him and found that he was pale. He could not help frowning and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "All right." The assistant pursed his lips and was not confident enough.


    "Wait." Just as he turned around, there was a voice behind him. He turned back and heard him say, "please pour me a cup of coffee."


    The assistant found that the people in front of him didn''t look up at him, turned his eyes silently, and then said, "OK."


    "I see. Put it there." Su Jinyu lowered her head and continued.


    Step by step, the assistant came to Su Jinyu, put the things on his desk and said softly, "boss, this is the information you need a few days ago. I''ll help you prepare it."


    "Come in." Su Jinyu continues to deal with the work in hand, light mouth.


    The sound of "Dong Dong" rang out, and a familiar voice came from outside: "boss, may I come in?"


    When he woke up the next day, he went to work as usual, and the office seemed a little lonely.


    He lay down and slowly closed his eyes to rest.


    The light colored curtain is lying on the window, lifeless, and the dazzling light is hanging on the top of the head, forming a layer of halo around.


    After cleaning up the kitchen, he turned off the lights in the living room and went back to the bedroom.


    In China, Su Jinyu is cleaning up the dishes and chopsticks. There is no expression on her face, and even her movements are particularly indifferent.


    "Yes, yes." They nodded together and watched her leave.


    Lin Yuese looked at them and said, "I''ll go back to my room first."


    Chu Lin nodded slightly, and then walked into the house side by side with Lin Yuese. It was much warmer inside than outside, and even the air was warm.


    To say something, she looked at Chu on her side and motioned him back with her eyes.


    Father''s voice came from the rear. Lin Yuese looked back and said, "right away."


    What about you? Don''t you plan to go in? "


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help smiling and yelling at the two people in front of him: "Chu Lin, moonlight, what are you doing


    that''s her baby daughter. She should be happy forever, with a happy smile on her face.


    He suddenly dropped his brow, some emotion, if possible, he really want to make a pair of Lin Yuese and Chu Lin, but he has no way, he knows she has no feeling for Chu Lin, so she doesn''t mention it now, he doesn''t want to make her unhappy as before.Chu Qitian saw that they hadn''t come in for a long time. He went to the door and saw their backs. He was slightly stunned. His vision was blurred for a moment. He seemed to see himself and his wife. They used to stand outside in silence.


    Occasionally a breeze blowing, also don''t know who''s heart.


    So they stood quietly outside, and the moon pulled their back long.


    "Good." Lin Yuese answered with a faint smile on her face.


    Chu Lin shrugged his shoulders and said as if nothing had happened: "I''m bored too. I''ll accompany you."


    Lin Yuese glanced at her with a gentle tone: "yes."


    Chu Lin also came out. He came to the side of Lin Yuese and asked suspiciously, "how, come out to breathe some fresh air?"


    After dinner, Lin Yuese went for a walk in the back garden alone. She looked up at the bright stars in the sky, and her eyes reflected the golden light.


    There are all kinds of food on the table to satisfy everyone''s appetite.


    Abroad, Lin Yuese and Chu Qitian and Chu Lin sit together for dinner. It''s very lively.


    He sat alone at the dining table, his back looking a little lonely.


    He turned off the gas stove, then put the two pots on the table, filled a bowl of rice, and ate slowly.


    He often seems to cook at a glance, the action is very skilled, until to make a tomato scrambled eggs.


    When all the ingredients were ready, he opened the gas tank and was ready to cook.


    When the eggs were ready, he turned on the tap, washed the kitchen knife, and then began to cut tomatoes.


    Su Jinyu took the tomatoes and eggs out of the refrigerator and put them aside. He first took out a bowl to break the eggs. The liquid went directly into the bowl, and then took out a pair of chopsticks to stir them.


    After everything was ready, he got up and went to the kitchen. At this time, the rice was cooked, emitting a faint fragrance, which made people salivate.


    First he wiped it with a tissue, then he tore open the band aid and put it on. He did not use his spare time to think.


    After the bath, he sat down on the sofa, then took out a paper towel and a band aid, he put one foot on the other foot, and saw that the skin where he was tied was slightly white.


    Smell speech, assistant is very surprised, dare not set channel: "really?"


    "Really, paid vacation." Su Jinyu nodded, tone is very serious.


    The assistant didn''t expect to have such a good thing all of a sudden. He couldn''t help laughing. He couldn''t help the noise from the inside out

 Chapter 453

    On the other side of the picture, LAN Jiayu is about to leave work. She is arranging her wedding dress. She plans to leave the wedding dress shop and return home as soon as it''s time to clean up the shop.


    Li Lin is sitting at the front desk checking the accounts. Just after checking the accounts, her mobile phone suddenly rings.


    "You can tell us your bank account number, and we''ll transfer the rest to your account." She took out a small book and began to write down his bank card account number.


    At the same time as yesterday, the middle-aged man did arrive as scheduled. LAN Jiayu told the middle-aged man that the money he gave was higher than the original price of the wedding dress.


    She decided to wait until the middle-aged man came and tell him about it. Li Lin told her that she could transfer the extra money to his account.


    Li Lin reported a number to her, LAN Jiayu was startled, this number is a little more than the money given by middle-aged men.


    When Li Lin arrived at the store the next day, LAN Jiayu told her what happened yesterday and asked how much the original price of the wedding dress was.


    "Then I''ll pay for it first, and I''ll come back to get the wedding dress at this time tomorrow, but I can make up for it if I don''t have enough money." He took out a card from his wallet and paid a lot of money, then left the wedding dress shop with the old couple.


    The middle-aged man is a little bit embarrassed, in the case of not knowing the price, indeed, LAN Jiayu can''t make the decision to sell the wedding dress to him in this way.


    She has forgotten the original price of the wedding dress, and she doesn''t know how to tell them about the modification.


    "I''m sorry she forgot to buy the wedding dress tomorrow," she said


    Of course, LAN Jiayu can see the old man''s love for the wedding dress. Her eyes are almost glued to the wedding dress, and she has never moved her sight.


    People never like the wedding dress, this set of wedding dress is the only one she likes for so long.


    Before they came to this wedding dress shop, they also strolled around other wedding dress shops, only they were old


    "but," Lan Jiayu''s voice was not over, and the middle-aged man interrupted her, "the price is easy to discuss. I can give the maximum concession. My mother really likes this wedding dress."


    As long as he can make his parents have a perfect wedding, no matter how much money he spends, it''s worth it.


    The middle-aged man naturally can see the desire and hope in his mother''s eyes, so he said without hesitation: "I want this wedding dress, I''m willing to pay a high price."


    However, her desire for words and stop in the middle-aged man seems to think that the price is too expensive.


    "This wedding dress..." she muttered. She didn''t know how to explain to the customer that the wedding dress was modified.


    LAN Jiayu was very surprised. She didn''t expect that the old man would fall in love with the wedding dress. After all, she had modified it herself. Now she was very excited to see someone like it.


    At a glance, she took a fancy to this set of wedding dress, which is different from other wedding dresses. The decoration on this set of wedding dress highlights the characteristics of this set of wedding dress.


    The old man pointed to the wedding dress that had not been put out for a long time, with hope in his eyes: "this wedding dress is really beautiful."


    This wedding was originally held for them, so naturally, their opinions should be consulted.


    The middle-aged man nodded and turned his head to ask his parents, "Dad, mom, do you think that wedding dress is suitable?"


    LAN Jiayu takes them to the place where the wedding dress is placed in the shop, points to the colorful wedding dress behind them, and asks them to choose the satisfied wedding dress first.


    Yes, I can change the size for you a little bit


    "Here are all the wedding dresses in our shop. You can have a look at them first. If you like the words of the middle-aged man, LAN Jiayu will be slightly moved. In today''s society, there are few people who are so filial to their parents.


    "To be honest, my parents didn''t hold a wedding when they were young because they were poor. Now I have enough ability, so I want to hold a wedding for them. This time I came here to buy a wedding dress for my mother."


    She smiles and politely asks, "Hello, what can I do for you?"


    LAN Jiayu is a little surprised. The three people in front of him are old couples and their sons. Are they also here to buy wedding dresses?


    Just as LAN Jiayu was packing, a pair of old people and middle-aged people came to the shop.


    Just get out of here.


    She got up from her position and started to clean up the wedding dress shop, waiting for the time to get off work


    LAN Jiayu took out her mobile phone and looked at the time, which was only five minutes away from the time to get off work.


    No matter how much this wedding dress is going to be sold, she sighed, inevitably felt a little lost.


    In this way, she can also look at the wedding dress from time to time. Thinking of this, LAN Jiayu''s eyes suddenly become a little sad.


    There are traces left by her on all the above stitches, which means a lot to her. In fact, she hopes that this wedding dress can stay in the shop for a long time.For her, this set of wedding dress is very different from other wedding dresses in her shop. After all, it was modified by herself.


    That this set of wedding dress has not been sold so far, LAN Jiayu looks at this set of wedding dress gently.


    This relatively expensive price has deterred many customers who want to buy this wedding dress.


    However, she said that this wedding dress is very unique and has a strong sense of design. The most important thing is that there is only one wedding dress in the world, so the price is a little expensive.


    Because it''s very different, it attracts many people to buy it as soon as it''s hung up.


    LAN Jiayu looks at the wedding dress hung by the store manager in front of her. This wedding dress is the one she has revised before.


    Generally, there will be no guests at this time. What''s more, today''s business is not very good.


    LAN Jiayu looks at the empty wedding dress shop, finds a place to sit down, and goes back as soon as the specified off-duty time arrives.


    Out of the wedding dress shop in a hurry.


    "I just got the call. The child is sick. I''ll go back first. I''ll give you the business in the shop." Li Lin was in a hurry to go back. After a few words, she was in a hurry


    "Li Lin, what''s the matter?" LAN Jiayu''s puzzled mouth asks a way, don''t know how she suddenly became now this pair of lost appearance.


    Without saying a word, she immediately found LAN Jiayu who was arranging her wedding dress.


    She got through the phone, after receiving the call, she suddenly turned pale when she learned that the child was ill.


    The middle-aged man said with a smile: "it''s OK. Since he has given the money, there is no reason to go back, and this wedding dress is worth the price."


    He didn''t care about the extra money. As long as his mother was happy, it was the greatest satisfaction for him.


    Then he left the shop with the wrapped wedding dress.

 Chapter 454

    Invitation party


    after the middle-aged man left with his wedding dress, LAN Jiayu found Li Lin and told her what he had just said.


    Half a day later, she asked with some uncertainty, "do you think we should really take the money?"


    Chu Qitian has a look at Lan Fu unexpectedly. Although he doesn''t understand what Lan Fu wants to say, he invites him into his own home.


    "Brother Chu, I have something to discuss with you." As soon as Lan Fu saw Chu Qitian, he went straight to the subject.


    Chu Qitian felt a little puzzled that someone would come to visit him at this time. He went to the door and opened it. He didn''t expect that the person who came was Lan Fu.


    He stood at the door of Chu Qitian''s house, reached out and knocked on the door, and set up the doorbell.


    Orchid father should sound good, from his home out to the side to walk a few steps to the next door chuqitian home.


    Before her father left, she repeatedly said, "we must find a way to convince the neighbors next door that it''s best for their family to come to the party."


    LAN mother nodded, according to his words to inform others.


    "You tell the others to come to the party, and I''ll invite the neighbor next door." Lanfu''s methodical division of labor.


    Of course, they should be invited to the party.


    Lan Fu thought of Chu Qitian''s family who lived next door. Although they were not old friends of Lan Fu and LAN mu, as neighbors, they decided to invite their old friends to come home in two days to get together.


    "That''s a good idea. It''s a good idea to get in touch with those old friends." LAN Mu agreed with this suggestion.


    LAN''s father''s proposal made Lan''s mother agree immediately. She had long wanted to invite her former friends home to have a good time, so that the home which now feels a little lonely can become more lively.


    "I''d like to invite all the old friends we knew before to get together. After all, we haven''t been back for many years. We can deepen our feelings together."


    Abroad, LAN''s father took a look at the slightly cold home and thought of his old friends. He discussed with LAN''s mother that he would invite them to come and get together.


    In the blink of an eye, a few days passed.


    Originally, she wanted to tell him about it for the first time. Now it seems that it''s just her own wishful thinking. Sunan doesn''t know it at all.


    LAN Jiayu made a few phone calls in the past, and all she got was that the other party''s mobile phone had been turned off. She put aside her mobile phone and fell into a depression.


    Sunan, who is in a meeting at the company at this time, turned off his mobile phone when he entered the meeting room and left it aside, so he didn''t hear LAN Jiayu call him at all.


    LAN Jiayu called Sunan and wanted to tell him the good news at the first time.


    After a meal, he helped himself so much that he couldn''t say that he didn''t have it at all.


    Last time I wanted to invite him to dinner in the shop, but I didn''t have this opportunity. This time I said that I should treat him to a big meal.


    so this time, Sunan made a great contribution. If she wanted to invite him to a meal, she took it as a gift.


    She planned to tell Sunan the good news. After all, the modification of the wedding dress was closely related to him. At that time, he patiently guided her to complete the modification of the wedding dress.


    With her encouragement, LAN Jiayu opened her eyes.


    "You''ve done a good job. Let''s work together in the next time." Li Lin gently encouraged her.


    LAN Jiayu sincerely thanks Li Lin. without her, she would not have grown up so fast in such a short time.


    It''s like this. "


    "Thank you, manager. You have helped me a lot during this period of time. Without you, I would not have become what I am now step by step


    after feeling in her heart and persuading herself, she agreed to Li Lin''s decision.


    And she has so trusted her, she refused to be really ungrateful.


    Li Lin''s words have said this, LAN Jiayu can only nod, no longer adhere to their own views, but listen to the meaning of Li Lin''s words.


    From the fact that she can give the wedding dress shop to LAN Jiayu without hesitation, we can see how much she believes in LAN Jiayu. She thinks LAN Jiayu is really worth the money.


    During this period of time, LAN Jiayu''s performance is in her eyes. Her performance is far beyond her expectation. She is not only diligent, but also has a sense of responsibility.


    Li Lin smiles. She doesn''t cancel the decision because of LAN Jiayu''s words. Instead, she insists on her decision and plans to give LAN Jiayu the money.


    "You don''t have to feel embarrassed. You deserve the money. Without your modification, how could customers spend such an expensive price on this wedding dress? Speaking of this, I should also thank you."


    After all, she never thought that the money would have anything to do with her. She didn''t design the wedding dress herself. She just modified it a little. She shouldn''t give her the money.She was a little nervous. She didn''t expect that Li Lin would decide to give her the money.


    "No, you didn''t blame me for modifying my wedding dress last time. It''s a very lucky thing for me. I shouldn''t take the money." LAN Jiayu said quickly.


    If she had not modified the wedding dress, it would not have sold at such a high price.


    In Li Lin''s opinion, LAN Jiayu deserves the money because of her hard work.


    She added the money to LAN Jiayu''s salary intact, and didn''t want to embezzle it.


    "I''ll put all the money into your salary and give it to you at the end of the month."


    Li Lin took LAN Jiayu to the front desk and calculated the price of the wedding dress.


    Just as LAN Jiayu was about to go out to clean up the shop, Li Lin suddenly stopped her and said softly, "come with me."


    Under Li Lin''s comfort, LAN Jiayu relaxed a little. She scratched her head. Now that she had an idea, she was completely relieved.


    Li Lin smiles, her eyes and eyebrows are gentle, and says comfortingly that in her opinion, this modified wedding dress really deserves the price.


    "Now that he has said that, we can''t force the money to others. And although the original price of this wedding dress is much lower than the price he gave, I think it''s a very suitable price after the revision."


    Although the extra money is nothing in the eyes of middle-aged men, it is a lot for them.


    "Sit down and talk." Chu Qitian pointed to the sofa and motioned Lan Fu to sit on the sofa.


    Orchid father along with his meaning sat on the sofa, he looked at Chu Qitian a face to explore the appearance, also some inexplicable formality.


    "I''m here to invite your family to come to our party." Lan Fu told Chu Qitian about their decision to invite their old friends to the party.

 Chapter 455

    Three people together


    "you have a good idea." Chu Qitian agreed with Lan Fu and LAN Mu''s idea and thought it was feasible.


    However, he hesitated in the face of his father''s invitation. After all, most of the invitation from his father and mother were old friends who did not know their family.


    LAN Jiayu thought of something and said, "come back with me. Although my father didn''t tell me who he invited, I know they must have invited Chu Qitian and his family."


    "Did your parents invite the Chu family?" Su Jinyu was silent for a long time, then slowly asked.


    She didn''t know it was su Jinyu who arrived in Sunan an an hour ago, so she heard the whole story.


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Can''t wait for Su Jinyu to open her mouth, she can only open her mouth and ask him why he called.


    LAN Jiayu instantly understood the meaning of Sunan''s words.


    She just wanted to know what happened to Sunan, when her mobile phone suddenly rang, and the caller ID was su Jinyu.


    LAN Jiayu waited for a long time until Sunan''s reply. After seeing what he said, she was puzzled. Who else was there?


    "I''ll go, and there should be someone else besides me."


    He bent his fingers and knocked on the table. At last, he sent a message back to LAN Jiayu:


    Sunan turned his eyes to Su Jinyu. Seeing his suddenly changed look, he realized that he had just inadvertently said what LAN Jiayu said.


    So does it mean that Lin Yuese and Chu Lin may also attend this party.


    He read LAN Jiayu''s words again, with a slightly puzzled expression. If LAN Jiayu''s parents organize a party, it''s not very likely that Chu Qitian''s family are also here.


    "Lan Jiayu said that after her parents went back, they organized a party and asked me if I wanted to go back with her."


    Sunan is chatting with Su Jinyu at this time. His mobile phone vibrates. When he opens it, he sees the message from LAN Jiayu:


    except for him, she can''t find anyone who can go back with her.


    She sent the news to Sunan, expecting him to promise herself.


    "My parents organized a party. Would you like to go back with me?"


    Thinking of this, she reopened the dialog with Sunan, and the editor said:


    suddenly, she had a flash of inspiration. She remembered Sunan, who had just told her that she was free. This is undoubtedly the best person to go back with her.


    Just, she took the mobile phone to look through the contacts on the list, and didn''t know who to go back with.


    She wanted to find someone to accompany her back to the party, so that she could talk and communicate with each other on the way, so that she would not be bored all the way.


    LAN Jiayu fingers micro motion, booking the latest ticket, but she does not want to go back alone, the road inevitably some lonely.


    And then hung up.


    "Well, take care of yourself and call us when you get back." Lan Fu nodded


    she said softly, "OK, I''ll contact you when I get there."


    LAN Jiayu saw that he was so happy, it was hard to refuse him, and it happened that she was on vacation these days, so it was good to go back to see her parents.


    Lan Fu''s words revealed a bit of joy, and he was obviously excited that his former friends would get together soon.


    "If you are not busy these days, just come back. Your mother and I have invited many people to hold parties at home. They are all old friends. It happens that you haven''t seen them for a long time."


    While replying to the news from Sunan, she called Lan Fu.


    LAN Jiayu just returned the news and received a call from LAN''s father. She picked up the phone and said with some doubts, "Dad, what''s the matter? Is there anything wrong with calling me now?"


    "Good."


    He looked at Su Jinyu beside him and replied, "come out to play at that time. I happen to be at home these days."


    Sunan happened to get moldy at home these days. Most of his friends are busy working, so they have no time to go out with him.


    Li Lin means that since business is not good these days, let LAN Jiayu have a rest for a few days. After all, she was so tired that she was rewarded.


    She has just sent a message to Sunan, saying that she is still at leisure these two days. The business in the store has entered the off-season, and there are only one or two sporadic customers every day.


    In fact, she didn''t put it in her heart. She just joked with him. She didn''t expect him to take it seriously.


    Make up.


    For the sake of his sincerity, LAN Jiayu finally pretended to be reluctant to compromise with him. In the end, Sunan made amends in person, invited her out for a meal and gave her some small gifts.


    Since the last time Sunan mobile phone turned off and didn''t see her call, they had a cold war for a few days.


    At this time, LAN Jiayu is lying in bed and chatting with Sunan. While chatting, he yawns wearily and wants to sleep.After going back, LAN Jiayu sat on the sofa, took out his mobile phone from his pocket, looked at the time, estimated that Lan Jiayu should still rest now, so he dialed LAN Jiayu''s number at this time.


    Most of the people who came to the party this time were former friends, so he wanted LAN Jiayu to come back and get together.


    Ready to call LAN Jiayu.


    Lan Fu waved goodbye to Chu Qitian and hurried back home along the road he just left. He continued, "I''ll go back first. Remember to come then."


    Lan Fu said with a smile: "no, we are very busy. As long as you come, we will feel very happy."


    "Then the day after tomorrow, our family is free that day, and we can help." After Chu Qitian and Lan Fu have made an appointment, they promise that they can help him.


    "How about the day after tomorrow?" In fact, Lan Fu didn''t set a specific time. Now he calculated the free time in his heart and tried to give an answer.


    After he agreed to Lan Fu''s invitation, he found that he had forgotten to fix the time, so he asked, "what time?"


    Chu Qitian hesitated a little, but at the invitation of Lan Fu, he agreed to come to the party at that time and recognized the activity of Lan Fu and LAN mu.


    Lan Fu sees Chu Qitian''s hesitation and repeatedly assures him that everything will be ready in advance.


    "You don''t have to worry too much. Since we have decided to invite you, you must have thought about all the questions in advance, and you won''t be embarrassed at that time."


    Chu Qitian had many doubts, so he couldn''t give him a reply immediately.


    At that time, the scene may become very awkward, and if he agrees alone, Chu Lin and Lin Yuese may not agree.


    Su Jinyu heard the last Chu Qitian family, did not hesitate to say good.


    After hanging up Su Jinyu''s phone, LAN Jiayu has reserved Zhang Fei''s ticket for both of them.


    She turned her lips. She didn''t think that she was just worried about how boring it would be to go back alone. In the next second, two people would accompany her back.

 Chapter 456

    Air ticket


    LAN Jiayu turns over and accidentally presses her mobile phone to the ground.


    Suddenly, she felt a strange feeling came, and then took out the mobile phone, just, suddenly thought of the ticket.


    Sunan wanted to ask what happened to him. His voice sounded so hoarse. It was not like that last night.


    "I''m already on my way to the airport." He knew what the purpose of Sunan calling him was, and took the lead in blocking his words.


    Su Jinyu''s voice is especially hoarse when she answers the phone, showing a strong sense of fatigue.


    Sunan smell speech, quickly get up from bed, with the fastest speed to clean up after straight to the airport, on the way to keep calling Su Jinyu.


    LAN Jiayu tone some anxious, Sunan did not get up is what she expected, she is not surprised, but Su Jinyu how also up to now has not appeared.


    "I''m going to be late. You haven''t woken up yet. Get up quickly and call Su Jinyu to ask him what''s going on."


    "Hello?" He opened his mouth in a daze and didn''t even open his eyes.


    I don''t know how many times the mobile phone rang, so he got through impatiently.


    At this time, Sunan was still lying in bed when he received the call, and there was no sign of waking up.


    She took out her mobile phone from her bag and called Sunan. She wanted to ask if he got up now. It was almost the time they made an appointment.


    After another ten minutes, they still didn''t come out. LAN Jiayu smoked from the corner of his mouth. Didn''t he say he would not be late? What about people?


    She found a free place to sit down and planned to have a rest first.


    It means they haven''t arrived yet. She sighed and knew that they would not arrive ahead of time.


    When LAN Jiayu arrived at the airport, she found that there were quite a lot of people in the airport, so she guessed that Sunan and Su Jinyu had come, but she looked around, and there were no two shadows at all.


    LAN Jiayu moved, then came to the street, she reached for a taxi, the destination is the airport.


    Few passers-by, the air filled with a faint fragrance, the breeze, the flowers on both sides of the swing with the wind.


    After a while, she came out with her bag on her back and locked the door.


    That kind of sleepiness.


    After cleaning up, she felt sleepy again, as if she could fall asleep in the next second. She pinched herself hard to ease the situation.


    she simply packed a set of clothes for washing and put them in her backpack. She estimated that she would stay for another night or two after she went back, and she would never make a mistake if she prepared in advance.


    LAN Jiayu squinted on the bed for a few minutes again. Until the alarm clock rang again, she reluctantly got up from the bed and went to the bathroom to wash and change her clothes.


    She opened her eyes in a trance, reached for the alarm clock and turned it off.


    The next day, before dawn, the alarm clock called LAN Jiayu out of the bed.


    At this time, LAN Jiayu is sleeping sweetly, not knowing that someone is discussing himself.


    Looking at his back, LAN''s mother is helpless. LAN Jiayu''s temperament may be inherited from him.


    "All right." Father LAN pretended to be uncomfortable like a child, then got up and walked slowly to the bathroom.


    Voice down, LAN mother directly refused: "you want the United States, their own."


    Lan Fu head slightly forward, said with a smile: "you help me."


    LAN''s mother couldn''t help rolling her eyes and said faintly, "come on, and you scum, hurry to deal with it. When all the friends come, what do you think is the matter with you?"


    "No?" Lan Fu touched the Hu dregs beside his mouth and said as if nothing had happened.


    Seeing his action, LAN''s mother pushed her away and said, "what are you doing? How old are you? You look like a child


    "I don''t believe it." Lan Fu took her by the arm, put her in his arms and said softly.


    LAN''s mother sat down beside him, put her hands in front of her, and said seriously, "No


    "Ah, are you angry?" Lan Fu looked at the people in front of him and said with a smile.


    Smell speech, orchid mother show a pair of helpless expression, how, her eyes is how bad, this all can''t see?


    Orchid father eyebrow eye a pick, laugh a way: "how do you know?"


    At this time, LAN''s mother came slowly and asked in a soft voice, "what''s the matter? Is it my daughter


    Lan Fu looked at the phone that had been hung up and showed a helpless smile.


    It''s all wrapped up.


    She couldn''t help it. After hanging up with LAN''s father, she fell into the soft quilt. But LAN Jiayu didn''t hear this. She narrowed her eyes and whispered, "Dad, I''m going to sleep. I''ve sent you the flight number."


    Lan Fu''s kind voice came from the receiver: "do you need me to pick you up then?"LAN Jiayu subconsciously thought of Sunan, the corners of his mouth showed a smile, slowly said: "yes, I''m also quite surprised."


    He teased, did not expect LAN Jiayu so soon made good friends.


    LAN''s father laughed and said as if nothing had happened: "it''s OK. There are many rooms at home. It''s rare for you to take your friends home. It seems that you have really made good friends in China."


    To her parents.


    LAN Jiayu didn''t introduce Su Jinyu and Sunan to LAN''s father on the phone. He planned to introduce them to him when he got there.


    "Dad, I''ll bring two friends back with me. They are all new friends I met in China."


    Thinking of this, she called Lan Fu again, ready to tell him in advance, let them at least be prepared, not to be caught unprepared.


    After she finished the conversation with Sunan, she planned to go to bed directly, but she suddenly remembered that she had not told her parents about going back with Sunan and Su Jinyu.


    Half a day later, she said faintly, "well, I''ll go to bed. See you in the morning."


    LAN Jiayu think carefully, it seems that it is so, she did not see Su Jinyu late.


    Even if he will be late, Su Jinyu, who is so self disciplined and terrible, will not be late.


    Hearing this, Sunan yawned and said lazily, "don''t worry, he will never be late."


    She immediately took out her mobile phone, and then dialed Sunan''s phone. After he got through, she quickly said, "the registration time is tomorrow morning. Remember to arrive on time."


    Ticket booking is tomorrow morning, maybe she should tell Sunan the time, let him tell Su Jinyu must arrive on time tomorrow.


    But before he could speak, Su Jinyu hung up. He looked at the end of the call on his mobile phone and scratched his head irritably. He always felt that Su Jinyu was abnormal from last night.


    Is it because of going to the party, or who will you meet at the party?


    Sunan is full of doubts.

 Chapter 457

    Her parents


    here, Su Jinyu has arrived at the airport. At a glance, he saw LAN Jiayu sitting there, and he walked over gently.


    LAN Jiayu is playing with her mobile phone with her head down. She finds someone sitting down beside her. She looks up and finds that it''s su Jinyu. Subconsciously, she asks, "you''re here at last."


    "I see, Ma." LAN Jiayu smiles a little and agrees very readily.


    LAN''s mother looked back at LAN Jiayu and said in a low voice, "Jiayu, please arrange the guest room for them."


    The decoration style of LAN family is warm and artistic, and the famous paintings hanging on the wall attract the attention of Southern Jiangsu.


    Not long after, they followed LAN Jiayu and LAN''s father and mother into Lan''s house.


    Otherwise, how could he look at the house next door with such eyes, and his purpose of coming here this time was suspicious.


    Sunan thoughtfully looked at the next door, and felt very confused. Did Su Jinyu know the neighbor next to the LAN family?


    When Yu Guang saw Su Jinyu looking at the house next door, there was a flash of light in his eyes and he caught him.


    When we get home, LAN Jiayu talks to her father and mother and goes back. Su Jinyu follows Sunan, who stretches sleepily.


    While talking, several people have arrived outside the airport. LAN Jiayu sits in the back seat with them. Lan''s mother sits in the co pilot, and LAN''s father drives back to LAN''s home.


    It''s a great talent. "


    Lan Fu and LAN Mu nodded to themselves and couldn''t help praising them: "they are really long


    she pointed to Sunan and Su Jinyu and briefly introduced their names.


    LAN Jiayu introduced them to his parents: "these two are my friends, Sunan and Su Jinyu."


    The enthusiasm of LAN''s father and mother makes Sunan a little flattered, but Su Jinyu is still a very calm.


    "You are friends of Jiayu. Welcome to our house. Just take our house as your own. Don''t be too formal."


    However, they were only slightly surprised for a moment, and then they regained their look and warmly said hello to them.


    LAN''s father and mother are slightly surprised to see Sunan and Su Jinyu. At the beginning, they thought LAN Jiayu''s friend was a girl. They didn''t expect that it would be two men.


    After getting off the plane, as soon as they got to the airport, they saw Lan Fu and LAN Mu who came to meet them.


    "Good." Sunan answer, intend to go down, and Su Jinyu has raised his foot.


    LAN Jiayu''s line of sight moves back and forth between two people, spits out a few words gently: "go down."


    Sunan suddenly woke up. He blinked and then reacted.


    His voice was short and powerful, but in fact it was full.


    Su Jinyu took down his earphone directly and said without expression: "Sunan, get up, here we are."


    However, Sunan didn''t wake up. He was still asleep and motionless.


    LAN Jiayu pushed the people beside him and called softly, "it''s time to stop."


    After a while, the plane arrived at the station, Su Jinyu slowly opened his eyes, the fundus was clear, and Sunan was still sleeping.


    The plane was moving slowly in the air, white clouds floating around, and there was some visible mist in the air.


    LAN Jiayu did not speak any more. She took a look at Sunan beside her. Her lips moved, and then she took back her eyes.


    Then he closed his eyes and planned to have a rest.


    "I see." Su Jinyu nodded, tone light, can''t hear the joy and anger.


    Although he said so, LAN Jiayu always felt strange, but he couldn''t think of it. He could only say, "if you have something, please remember to talk to me."


    "Nothing." Su Jinyu squeezed out a faint smile and answered softly.


    Hearing the voice, LAN Jiayu looked at him and asked in a low voice, "Su Jinyu, are you ok?"


    The feeling of dryness came. He felt a little uncomfortable in his throat. He covered his mouth and coughed softly.


    He put away his cell phone and looked out of the window with a trace of fatigue in his eyes.


    He didn''t understand and didn''t want to understand.


    He was thinking, what is she doing now? Will she go to the party held by LAN''s house tomorrow? If she doesn''t go, will she not see her? Then why do you want to come?


    And Su Jinyu has been silent since she got on the plane. Her deep eyes are staring at the mobile phone in front of her, which shows Lin Yuese''s number.


    He was woken up long ago. Now he just wants to have a good sleep.


    Sunan put an earphone in her ear, listening to music and leaning on the back of her chair to make up for sleep. LAN Jiayu brought a book with her, which was just the time for her to read on the plane. While she looked down at the book in her hand, she turned her head and said a few words to Sunan.


    On the plane, LAN Jiayu sat with Sunan, while Su Jinyu sat on one side. There was a corridor between them, not far from each other.


    After a while, the check-in time, three people into the gate, face ordinary.He washed his face so that he didn''t look like he was full of wine. Then he came back.


    Looking at his pale face in the mirror, he frowned and didn''t seem satisfied.


    Su Jinyu guessed out her idea, he light um, got up to the bathroom to tidy up himself.


    Thinking about this, she tentatively asked: "Su Jinyu, do you need to go to the bathroom to clean up?"


    LAN Jiayu takes the initiative to open up for Su Jinyu, and then thinks that Su Jinyu should go to the bathroom to clean himself up a little, so as not to scare the flight attendants. It''s not good to ask him to get off the plane directly.


    "We''ll be boarding soon. Let''s talk about it then."


    He couldn''t control his mood, so he went out for a drink all night.


    LAN Jiayu probably knew the reason in her heart, it must be because she was about to see Lin Yuese.


    Sunan a face of surprise, did not expect Su Jinyu will be drunk into such.


    Sunan also sat down, then found the state of Su Jinyu, can''t help but ask: "brother, what''s the matter with you? Went out for a drink all night last night? "


    Two people smell sound to see, found is coming here to southern Jiangsu.


    She opened her mouth to ask what happened to him. Suddenly, she heard the voice of Sunan: "brother, Jiayu."


    LAN Jiayu felt that he was a little strange. After careful observation, his face was a little pale, and his whole body smelled of wine. He was a bit dejected.


    "Yes, yes." Su Jinyu nodded, tone light.


    Su Jinyu and Sunan look at each other without making a sound. After all, they are just here and are still guests. It''s better not to say too much.


    Later, LAN Jiayu took them to the guest room and said, "the one on the left is from southern Jiangsu, and the one next to it is from Su Jinyu. It''s just convenient for you to visit each other at night."


    She was joking and smiling.

 Chapter 458

    Persuading together


    Sunan just had this idea. He smiles, reaches out his hand, pats her on the shoulder, and says, "are you the Ascaris in my stomach? I just have this idea, so you say it."


    Sunan''s smiley face doesn''t have a proper appearance, which makes LAN Jiayu turn his eyes at him.


    Wen Yan, Lin Yuese shook her head and refused to go


    Chu Qitian looked at the person in front of him and said softly, "Moonlight, are you really not going?"


    Chu family, Chu Qitian, Chu Lin and Lin Yuese sit together.


    In the evening, the party officially began, and guests came in one after another. Most of them were familiar faces, so Lan Fu and LAN Mu always talked and laughed when they were received, and the smile on their face almost never disappeared.


    The next day, from noon, LAN''s parents and LAN Jiayu began to prepare for the evening party, while Su Jinyu and Sunan went out to buy food and drinks.


    Until early in the morning, he barely fell asleep, but all the contents of the dream are still related to her.


    After the two of them left, Su Jinyu lay in bed and couldn''t sleep, staring at the ceiling in a daze, his mind was full of those who had been with Lin Yuese.


    In fact, he went back to make up for sleep is a reason, more or want to let Su Jinyu himself to think about tomorrow to see Lin Yuese in the end how to do.


    LAN Jiayu then got up and went back to his room. Sunan was busy going back to make up for sleep and left Su Jinyu''s room with her.


    "It''s getting late. Let''s have a rest early. Don''t be late tomorrow like today."


    LAN Jiayu and Su Jinyu and Sunan sat by the bed chatting for a long time. Seeing that it was late, they had to get up early tomorrow to prepare for the party.


    It turns out that you were just discussing this matter. No wonder I said that Sunan has been peeking at you today.


    He is a little embarrassed, LAN Jiayu suddenly realized.


    Smell speech, Sunan this just annoyed clap head, slowly say: "I thought she didn''t know."


    "You don''t have to hide. I told Jiayu about me and her." Su Jinyu says helplessly.


    Sunan flurried away his eyes, turned his eyes to the side of Su Jinyu, with some help, a pair of how you are not worried.


    "Sunan, you are so guilty. Were you just saying bad things about me?" LAN Jiayu came and stared at the south of Jiangsu. He was bound to ask an answer.


    LAN Jiayu looks at the tense Sunan in her eyes and feels a little puzzled. Is it hard for them to get together and speak ill of her.


    Sunan doesn''t know that Su Jinyu has told LAN Jiayu about her relationship with Lin Yuese, so in the face of LAN Jiayu''s inquiry, he chooses to keep silent.


    LAN Jiayu looks at them curiously and is very interested in the topic they are just talking about.


    "You are really in his room. It seems that I am not wrong. By the way, what were you talking about?"


    She packed the dishes and chopsticks, ready to find Sunan chat, in his room did not see people, she guessed that he must be in Su Jinyu''s room.


    After hearing the sound, LAN Jiayu pushed open the door and went in.


    As soon as Su Jinyu''s voice fell, he heard a knock on the door. Intermittently, he guessed that it was LAN Jiayu, so he said, "come in."


    Half a day later, he said, "No."


    Su Jinyu Leng Leng, this problem has been bothering him, because he thought of this problem, yesterday he would get drunk.


    "Have you figured out what to do with her?" He asked questions again, breaking the posture of asking questions in a casserole to the end.


    Su Jinyu said, he promised to come back with Sunan and LAN Jiayu just to see her.


    "No wonder you''re in such a bad mood today. Why did you come back for her?" He came to sit down beside Su Jinyu, inexplicably with a feeling of sympathizing with each other.


    His simple words completely shocked Sunan. No wonder he was absent-minded all day. It turned out that Chu family was next door.


    Su Jinyu lowered her eyebrows and said as if nothing had happened: "next door is the Chu family. There is the Chu Lin family."


    Sunan hands fist, eyes look at Su Jinyu, like interrogating prisoners, but Su Jinyu''s aura is much stronger than he, he pulled the corner of the mouth.


    "Tell me, what happened next door?"


    At dinner time, Sunan has been looking at Su Jinyu with a kind of strange eyes. It turns out that it was because he saw the eyes that he looked at the Chu family next door in the afternoon.


    "I want to talk to you about the day." Sunan straight to the point of the matter in the afternoon said, he showed a true expression.


    "What are you doing in here?" Su Jinyu rubs the beating eyebrows, sits on the bed, looks at the embarrassed head scratching Sunan, and doesn''t understand how he suddenly comes in.


    As soon as Su Jinyu enters the room, before she can close the door, Su Nan moves quickly to get in.


    LAN Jiayu cleans up the kitchen. Su Jinyu and Sunan don''t sleep much by plane during the day. She lets them go to bed first.After dinner, Lan Fu and LAN Mu went out for a walk.


    LAN Jiayu guessed that his mind might have been flying to the next room for a long time. He sighed silently in his heart and felt sad for him.


    Su Jinyu has been silent, eyes wandering, do not know what to think.


    "Well, my uncle and aunt have prepared such a wonderful dinner for us." Sunan has always been able to speak, a simple sentence to amuse the father and mother of LAN happy.


    At dinner, Sunan sits with Su Jinyu, LAN Jiayu sits with her father and mother, and her right hand is next to Sunan.


    Before, her luggage had been robbed by LAN''s mother and cleaned up for her. She tried to struggle a few times, but finally she had no choice but to compromise, so that she didn''t have to pack now.


    LAN Jiayu shrugged and said as if nothing had happened: "then you clean up first. I''ll go down to help."


    Su Jinyu''s idea is the same as that of Sunan. She plans to pack her luggage before going down to dinner.


    "Well, I''ll pack up a little and go down." Sunan carried a convenient travel bag with some toiletries and clothes.


    Long after knowing that she would come back with her friends, Lan Fu and LAN Mu prepared a big dinner and planned to take care of them.


    "Don''t be poor with me. Go downstairs and have dinner."


    An hour ago, her father suddenly told her that she was going to the LAN family''s party. She was puzzled. They could go. Why do they have to go by themselves.


    Knowing his daughter''s temperament, Chu Qitian gently exhorted: "it''s so nice that you can meet more new faces at the party, and maybe you can meet friends who are congenial."


    "Yes, the adoptive father is right." Chu Lin sits on one side, also helps Chu Qitian speak, has been persuading Lin Yuese, let her know more people.

 Chapter 459

    I shouldn''t agree


    although both of them have a point, Lin Yuese really doesn''t want to go, she doesn''t know her family well, and her relationship with LAN Jiayu is average, which can be said, but it doesn''t mean she will attend the party.


    Besides, even if she went, she didn''t know those people and didn''t want to make friends with them.


    Chu Qitian nodded and said in a soft voice, "mm-hmm, remember to come down and play with me."


    "Good, good." LAN father said three good, in a good mood, "you go in quickly."


    "Yes, I have also brought my son and daughter." With that, Chu Qi Tian looked at the two people on his side and said kindly.


    As soon as he met a man, he turned around and found three familiar faces. He went up and exclaimed excitedly, "brother Chu, you are coming."


    Outside the door, LAN''s father still greets others with the gentleness of middle-aged people on his face.


    LAN Jiayu and Sunan look at each other and immediately follow up.


    "I see." Su Jinyu raised an imperceptible arc at the corner of her mouth and walked slowly to one side.


    Smell speech, LAN Jiayu subconsciously looked at the door, uncertain said: "should not, my father is still outside."


    Are all the guests here


    "Nothing," Su Jinyu shook her head, then looked at LAN Jiayu and spoke again.


    Sunan''s hand moved unconsciously and asked with concern, "brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    The atmosphere of depression emanates from him. Sunan and LAN Jiayu stop talking and seem to guess something.


    He lowered his eyebrows and a touch of sadness flashed in his eyes.


    The sound of their conversation rang from their ears. He never spoke. He looked around but didn''t find the person in his mind.


    LAN Jiayu looked at him askew and said with a smile, "I''m afraid you don''t know why."


    Sunan blinked his eyes and asked, "Why are you looking for us?"


    Smile, whisper: "no, I just looked for you for a long time."


    LAN Jiayu took a deep breath and gradually recovered. She showed a touch of brilliant


    seeing her appearance, Sunan asked with concern, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Two people stop to look at the rear, found that is Lan Jiayu, she seems to run over, some panting.


    Suddenly, a crisp voice came from behind: "Sunan, Su Jinyu, wait for me."


    Su Jinyu hands in the pocket, also lazy to explain.


    Two people to one side, Sunan light Piaopiao glanced at Su Jinyu, but did not ask the heart of the doubt export.


    Seeing that he was finally willing to rest, LAN''s mother said with a soft smile, "good."


    Confused expression, only heard him say: "then we go to rest, need to call us again."


    Sunan had something else to say. His arm was suddenly touched by Su Jinyu, and he was suspicious.


    Lan''s mother looked at them and said again, "no, you were guests. I''m a little embarrassed after so many things."


    Sunan grinned and said slowly, "it''s OK. We''re OK. It''s better to help you."


    LAN''s mother saw that the two friends her daughter knew were very good. She came to the two faces and said kindly, "go and have a rest."


    The LAN family, Sunan and Su Jinyu have finished all the things they should do, and they have helped Lan Fu and LAN Mu a lot.


    "OK, no hurry." Chu Qitian leaned on the sofa and said casually.


    Lin Yuese looked down at her slipper feet and said in a soft voice, "just wait for me to change a pair of shoes."


    Chuqi looked at her from the sky and said with a smile, "are you ready? Let''s go when we''re ready. "


    Smell speech, two people look back at her, Chu Qitian satisfaction nodded, feel their eyes are good, and Chu Lin eyes flashed a light, mouth unconsciously bent up, with a faint smile.


    A moment later, Lin Yuese came down from the second floor. She came to them and asked softly, "Dad, Chu Lin, what do you think?"


    Chu Lin did not expect that he only said a word, but was scolded by his adoptive father, and his eye muscles shook unconsciously.


    The voice falls, Chu Qi day white he one eye, some dislike ground say: "you know what, she is definitely dressing up oneself now?"


    Downstairs, Chu Qitian and Chu Lin are sitting on the sofa. They find that Lin Yuese hasn''t come back for a long time. Chu Lin can''t help but ask, "why does the moonlight last so long? Isn''t it just a change of clothes?"


    After having such an idea, she began to straighten up and concentrate.


    However, she stretched out her hand to touch the long hair hanging behind her, and her lips wriggled. She felt that she should tidy her hair, and by the way, she painted a delicate make-up.


    Lin Yuese knew that it must have been carefully set. Her mouth rose slowly, and then she changed her dress.


    She gently opened the bag, and then took out the dress from the inside. The dress was blue, soft to the touch, and there were sequins on the waist. Under the light, she took the sequins to show colorful light, which was very beautiful."Good." Lin Yuese didn''t say much. She took her clothes and went back to her bedroom.


    Chu Qitian felt her eyes, coughed a few times in a low voice, pretended to know nothing and said, "OK, you go and have a try."


    She couldn''t help rolling her eyes and staring at him with strange eyes.


    Lin Yuese couldn''t help smoking. It seemed that her father was ready. She shook her head helplessly and felt that she was put together.


    Chu Qitian nodded, his eyes were soft, and said kindly: "mm-hmm, specially prepared for you."


    Smell speech, Lin Yue se eyebrow eye a pick, counter ask a way: "dress?"


    A moment later, the housekeeper came back with a bag in his hand. He handed it to Lin Yuese and said slowly, "Miss, is this your dress?"


    Chuqitian smile, soft voice said: "you wait to see, don''t you know?"


    Lin Yuese didn''t quite understand the meaning of what her mother had just said. She blinked her eyes and asked, "Dad, what do you take?"


    "Yes, sir." The housekeeper answered and went into a room.


    "Good." Chu Qitian nodded and was very happy. He waved to the housekeeper and said slowly, "take the things."


    "Alas," Lin Yuese sighed helplessly, and then said, "since you all say so, I''ll go."


    Chu Qitian looked at her daughter''s firm appearance and gently cried: "moonlight."


    Three people go in, gorgeous chandeliers hanging overhead, inside are all kinds of people, an hour in a suit, wearing a dress, very busy.


    Someone looked here and yelled, "brother Chu, long time no see."


    Seeing his old friend, Chu Qitian patted him on the shoulder and said, "brother Yang, long time no see."

 Chapter 460

    Leaving ahead of time


    Yang Ke looked at Chu Lin and couldn''t help praising: "Chu Lin, the longer you grow, the more handsome you are."


    Chu Lin nodded slightly and said politely: "Uncle Yang, you''re joking."


    The housekeeper opened the door and found that it was Lin Yuese. He asked suspiciously, "Miss, how did you come back? Is the party over? "


    But a moment later, her yard appeared. She went in and knocked on the door.


    Outside, Lin Yuese was walking slowly, and the moon above her head was shining brightly.


    Think of here, Su Jinyu droop eyebrows, face lonely.


    Maybe, she went back.


    Inside the house, Su Jinyu suddenly finds that Lin Yuese is gone. He stands up and looks around. His eyebrows wrinkle unconsciously. Then, he finds Chu Lin coming through the gate.


    "Goodbye." Chu Lin slightly watched her leave, eyes did not leave more than half a second.


    Lin Yuese took a step forward, then turned around and said softly, "goodbye."


    The street lights outside are on, black mosquitoes are flying around, and there is a little more silence, while the house is noisy.


    "Good." This time, Lin Yuese did not refuse. They walked slowly through the crowd to the gate.


    After a long silence, Chu Lin finally said, "I''ll take you out."


    "Well, be careful on the way." Chu Qi Tian nodded and answered.


    Lin Yuese looked at them and said with a smile, "then I''ll go back."


    Chu Lin is silent in the whole process. He is a little sad about her refusal to send him back, but he doesn''t show it. He just wants her to be well.


    "All right." Chu Qitian sighed helplessly and could only agree.


    Lin Yuese knew that her father was worried about herself. She raised her mouth slowly and explained in a soft voice, "what accident will happen? Dad, you think too much. Besides, I''ll be home in a few minutes."


    As his voice fell, Chu Qi Tian became serious and said, "what if something should happen?"


    "Good," Chu Lin has not finished, Lin Yuese''s voice, "no, I can go back."


    He looked at the people beside him and said faintly: "Chu Lin, you send the moonlight back."


    "Good." Without hesitation, Chu Qitian agreed directly. He originally wanted to let her activity, did not expect Su Jinyu is also here, it seems, should be LAN Jiayu invited, after all, he had heard Chu Lin said, a few people relationship is good.


    When it comes to children, her eyes are full of tenderness.


    After a pause, she continued: "besides, ah Feng is still at home. I''m worried about his boredom."


    She approached Chu Qitian and asked in a low voice, "Dad, why don''t I go back first? You can play here slowly."


    In the hall, Lin Yuese stayed in the corner, but she could always feel Su Jinyu''s eyes. She just felt uncomfortable.


    "All right." LAN Jiayu knew that he had something to hide from himself, but he didn''t say anything.


    "I don''t know." Sunan did not intend to tell him what he had just done.


    A moment later, LAN Jiayu came back. He felt something wrong with Su Jinyu. He pulled Su Nan aside and asked softly, "what''s wrong with your brother? Why is it strange?"


    Su Jinyu put the glass aside and sat down. He came here just to see Lin Yuese. Now that he has seen Lin Yuese, he will not say anything, let alone do anything.


    "That''s good." Sunan breathed a sigh of relief and said nothing more.


    Slowly, Su Yu Jin opened her eyes, and then she closed her voice


    Su Jinyu looked at three people''s back, subconsciously took a step forward, Su Jinyu quickly grabbed him, whispered: "brother, you calm down, don''t move."


    If Su Jinyu doesn''t make trouble, he may not see it. If he dares to make trouble and make his daughter sad, he won''t let him go.


    "Good." Chu Qi Tian smiles a little, the whole body momentum reduces, the tone is kind.


    Lin Yuese took a deep breath. Her face was as usual. She took Chu Qitian''s hand and said softly, "Dad, let''s go to the other side."


    His soft eyes became bright in an instant, and his whole body exuded the momentum of keeping strangers away.


    Yang Ke left, Chu Qitian turned to look at two people, found that they did not move, but immediately, he noticed Su Jinyu.


    At this time, Chu Qitian and Yang Ke also talked about almost: "see you next time."


    There were a lot of people around, talking one after another, but Lin Yuese didn''t seem to hear a word. At the moment, Su Jinyu was the only one in her eyes. She couldn''t figure out why he was here.


    He moved his right hand to give her warmth, but he knew that he was not suitable for that kind of action.


    He seemed to narrow his eyes, and his eyes flashed a touch of worry, worried that Lin Yuese would be affected by Su Jinyu.


    Chu Lin perceives the changes of people around him and looks over his head.At one glance, she was stunned. Her hand trembled slightly and her face was full of wonder.


    Behind the gap, there are two eyes staring at themselves. Lin Yuese frowned and then turned around to have a look.


    Sunan is more and more puzzled. He looks along his line of sight. When he sees the person in front of him, he is shocked like Su Jinyu. He seems to understand the appearance of his expression.


    Su Jinyu did not answer him, he stood in the same place, as if he had lost his soul.


    Sunan turned his head to look at his brother, a face of doubt asked: "what, she came?"


    "Here she comes." His lips moved slightly and he uttered three words.


    Suddenly, a familiar figure came into our eyes. Su Jinyu stopped his action and looked not far away without blinking. That''s Lin Yuese.


    "Good." Two people answer a voice, Su Jinyu slightly pursed a mouthful, the work of lifting a hand reveals an elegant air.


    At this time, LAN Jiayu suddenly saw a friend, she said: "you stay here, I''ll come."


    On the other side, Su Jinyu and his wife were drinking wine, which was very pleasant.


    Lin Yuese and Chu Lin stood aside, quietly watching them reminisce, and did not leave.


    Before Lin Yuese spoke, Chu Qitian said with pride, "of course."


    Smell speech, Yang Ke shows satisfied look, praise a way: "good, I last time something didn''t see you, now see, really extraordinary, worthy of brother Chu''s daughter."


    Lin Yuese grinned at the corners of her mouth and said softly, "yes, how are you, uncle Yang?"


    "Ha ha," Yang Ke raised his head and laughed, then noticed the woman beside him and asked tentatively, "this is the moonlight."


    Lin Yuese smiles and whispers, "no, I came back ahead of time."


    "All right." The housekeeper nodded to show understanding, and then opened the door a little, so that Lin Yuese could come in.


    The housekeeper took a look at the next room and found that the lights were bright. He closed the door.

 Chapter 461

    See my son


    the housekeeper comes to Lin Yuese and respectfully asks, "Miss, what can I do for you?"


    Wen Yan, Lin Yuese shook her head and said, "no, I''ll be alone for a while."


    A Feng''s name is also something she has been thinking about all this time, but she hasn''t got a positive answer until now.


    "I haven''t given a Feng a big name, because I don''t know what name is better." Lin Yuese explained.


    "What''s Feng''s name, I still don''t know." He laughed with self mockery, and had some unconscious feelings that he didn''t know his son''s name until now.


    Su Jinyu nodded slightly. He knew that a Feng was his son''s nickname, but he didn''t know his son''s name.


    Lin Yuese nodded, slightly lost drooping eyes, did not think that the purpose of Su Jinyu came just to see her son, those ideas in her heart are just nonsense.


    "OK, I''ll show you a Feng."


    "I want to see my son." Su Jinyu pulled a reason, in fact, this is not the main reason, he thought the most important reason or want to see her, see how she is now.


    The emotion in his eyes was so deep and heavy that he almost drowned her in it.


    Su Jinyu took hold of the cup hand, deep eyes looked at her, Lin Yuese hurriedly away his eyes, don''t know why, she simply can''t do with him.


    "What are you doing here?" As soon as she came, she asked directly, very curious about the answer.


    Lin Yuese handed the warm water to his hand and moved her eyes unnaturally.


    "A glass of boiled water will do." Su Jinyu sat down and followed Lin Yuese. She came into the kitchen and poured him a glass of boiled water.


    She tried to make her tone sound more natural, but even so, holding her hand tightly at the corner of her dress revealed her true thoughts.


    She bit her lower lip and slowly spat out a sentence: "sit down, what do you want to drink?"


    When Lin Yuese saw Su Jinyu coming in, she had to lift her eyes from the ground and look at Su Jinyu, who is upright and has a slightly deep expression.


    As soon as Su Jinyu enters the living room, she subconsciously looks for Lin Yuese''s figure. She is sitting on the sofa with a slightly restrained posture.


    However, the most important thing now is to see her. As for these problems, it is no longer important for him to see her. He is satisfied to see her.


    Su Jinyu some surprised, he did not expect Lin Yuese will take the initiative to let him in, he thought she certainly did not want to see him, otherwise how can suddenly escape.


    After the housekeeper hears Lin Yuese''s words, he can only reluctantly get out of the way and open the door for Su Jinyu.


    Even if the housekeeper tried to stop him today, he would have other ways to see her.


    Lin Yuese can''t sit still. She wants to know what Su Jinyu wants to do. What''s more, she knows that Su Jinyu will try her best to do what she wants to do.


    Su Jinyu clenched her fingers into a fist, and her face was slightly gloomy. When she was about to open her mouth, a clear female voice came from her: "housekeeper, let him in."


    The housekeeper understood what he said. He believed Su Jinyu could understand what he said.


    The housekeeper put his hands behind him and said without expression: "Mr. Su, please leave. You are not welcome in Chu family."


    She didn''t know whether she wanted to meet him or not, but she couldn''t help looking out and sweating a little in her palm. There was something wrong with the whole person.


    Lin Yuese is sitting on the sofa in the living room, holding her hand tightly. Su Jinyu has been listening to the conversation with the housekeeper very clearly.


    "I want to go in and meet her." Su Jinyu''s voice is low and hoarse, and her eyes are staring at the Chu family. Her eyes seem to see the moonlight inside through the wall.


    The housekeeper was scared back by the cold air in his eyes.


    Smell speech, Su Jinyu raised an eye cold li of saw a housekeeper.


    "Mr. Su, you can leave." The housekeeper made a gesture of invitation, pointing to the distance, with a cold tone.


    He stood at the door in silence, the housekeeper looked down at the time from time to time, his face was impatient, and he was tired of Su Jinyu''s behavior.


    Su Jinyu''s Adam''s Apple moved. It seemed that she wanted to say something. She swallowed what she wanted to say.


    Housekeeper did not hesitate under the guest order, do not give Su Jinyu a little face, almost said directly let him get out of here.


    "Mr. Su, I won''t let you in without permission."


    The housekeeper looked at him, and his eyes were full of alert. He didn''t want to let him in at all.


    However, as soon as Su Jinyu arrived at Chu''s house, he was stopped by the housekeeper at the gate.


    He went straight around them and drove to the next room with long legs.Su Jinyu didn''t answer their questions. Now he just wanted to see Lin Yuese. This idea was too urgent for him, so that he couldn''t find any time to answer their curious questions.


    Her lips moved slightly and she asked slowly, "are you leaving before the party is over?"


    LAN Jiayu looks at the party in progress, and looks confused. Like Sunan, she is curious about what Su Jinyu wants to do.


    He didn''t understand what happened to Su Jinyu. He was just fine, so he suddenly left.


    Sunan grabbed his arm and asked, "brother, where are you going?"


    He raised his feet to go out, and LAN Jiayu stopped him without saying a word to Sunan.


    LAN family, Su Jinyu standing in place, through the window, he looked thoughtfully next door, after thinking for a while, he decided to go next door.


    She sighed suddenly, for no reason.


    She went back to the room and changed her dress. There was no sense of confinement. Although the dress didn''t look delicate and beautiful, it wasn''t uncomfortable. She felt a little strange because it was so light.


    The room is very quiet. The bright lights close her eyes. Lin Yuese comes to the kitchen and drinks a cup of hot water. She feels much more comfortable.


    "All right." The housekeeper nodded and then backed away.


    She got up and took Su Jinyu to the room, so that he could have a look at a Feng who was still sleeping.


    After a Feng falls asleep, he sometimes drools. Seeing that he has saliva at the corner of his mouth, Lin Yuese shakes her head and sighs helplessly. She reaches for a paper to wipe off the saliva.


    But Su Jinyu moves faster. Before her hand, he takes out clean toilet paper from his pocket and wipes the corners of his mouth for a Feng.

 Chapter 462

    You can see the other side of the door.


    Housekeeper is very tangled in the end whether to go next door to inform Chu Qitian of this matter, he looked inside a few eyes, thought Su Jinyu how up to now have not come out.


    Sunan scratched his head in doubt and asked: "I remember she didn''t say that before. How did she suddenly change her mind?"


    She said this sentence and left, afraid to stay for a while, Su Jinyu will be aware of her true thoughts.


    LAN Jiayu originally planned to go back with them tomorrow. When he was about to open his mouth, he suddenly thought of something and said temporarily, "I won''t go back for the time being. You should have a rest early."


    "I also agree to go back tomorrow. I''m not used to staying here. Jiayu, when will you go back?" Sunan agrees with Su Jinyu''s decision and turns to ask LAN Jiayu what she means.


    Although Sunan is a little surprised by Su Jinyu''s sudden decision, he also thinks so. He is not used to staying here. He still wants to go back early and do what he likes to do.


    He didn''t understand the meaning of this sentence until now.


    He made a decision on his way back and left here tomorrow, at least out of sight.


    He lowered his brow and said, "I''m going to go back tomorrow."


    Moreover, if it''s a question Su Jinyu doesn''t want to answer, no one can pry it out.


    And the more understated his tone was, the more difficult it was. She felt like a mirror, but she couldn''t ask any more.


    LAN Jiayu rolled her eyes speechless. Although she knew that Su Jinyu would not answer her questions truthfully when she asked her questions, she did not expect Su Jinyu would answer so succinctly.


    "Nothing. Don''t ask any more questions." Su Jinyu rubbed the sore temple and didn''t want to answer LAN Jiayu''s question.


    LAN Jiayu hesitated for a long time, or summoned up the courage to ask, want to know where Su Jinyu in the end, to hide what they did, there must be some unknown secret.


    "Where have you been?"


    But now in Su Jinyu''s deep eyes gaze, their words in the heart finally did not say.


    These two people are afraid that the world will not be in chaos. After su Jinyu left, they discussed that they would have to ask him what to do later.


    As soon as he went in, he saw LAN Jiayu, who was sitting in the living room with a face full of gossip, and the European emperor, who was looking at his southern Jiangsu.


    After su Jinyu returned to LAN''s home, she found that the party had already ended, and the LAN''s home, which was still busy, could no longer see the guests, and all the people had gone.


    "I went to deal with the company." Chu Lin threw down this sentence in a hurry and rushed upstairs a little eagerly. Obviously, he didn''t want to face Chu Qitian any more.


    His words made Chu Lin smile bitterly. He didn''t understand this truth, but if he could put it down so easily, he would not be stubborn now.


    Chu Qitian gently patted his shoulder and said, "don''t think too much about it. You can''t force such things as feelings."


    Chu Lin stands behind Chu Qitian and silently looks at Lin Yuese. He doesn''t have a suitable chance to say what he wants to say.


    Before going to bed, she always wanted to see ah Feng. Only after coaxing him to sleep can she have a good sleep.


    Lin Yuese nodded, relieved. Fortunately, Chu Qitian didn''t teach her.


    "Go to bed early." Chu Qitian was silent for a long time. He just let her have a rest.


    He sighed helplessly and didn''t say anything at last.


    After su Jinyu left, Chu Qi turned his eyes back to Lin Yuese. He looked at her and said nothing. He knew that it was useless to say anything to her.


    He opened the door and left Chu''s house with a high attitude. His back looked like a strong air field. It didn''t look like he was driven out at all.


    "I see." Su Jinyu is still a very calm look, as if Chu Qitian''s words did not affect him.


    He can only tolerate Su Jinyu once, if there is another time, he will not endure it any more.


    Chu Qitian didn''t say anything for the sake of Lin Yuese''s explanation. He looked to one side and said coldly, "Mr. Su can go back. Don''t come here in the future."


    Smell speech, Chu Lin frowned, did not expect that Lin Yuese would be so anxious to explain for him.


    "He didn''t do anything. He just came in to have a look at the children and was ready to leave. He didn''t expect you to come back at this time." She was anxious to explain to him.


    Lin Yuese didn''t want to make things troublesome, so she nodded after hearing Su Jinyu''s words.


    "I just want to see the baby." Su Jinyu mouth tone light answers the question of Chu Qitian, he now even see his children''s rights are not?The more Chu Qitian thought about it, the more he felt angry. He wanted to drive Su Jinyu out of the Chu family immediately. Their family would never welcome Su Jinyu in.


    He couldn''t figure out how Su Jinyu would appear in their home, and he and Lin Yuese were still standing together. When they were not there, the two must have some communication.


    "Why are you here?" He asked angrily.


    When Chu Qitian saw Su Jinyu, his face was livid. He cut him to pieces countless times in his heart. He even pretended to be indifferent on the surface.


    Su Jinyu is silent, he didn''t expect that Chu Qitian and Chu Lin would come back at this time.


    Chu Qitian and Chu Lingang finish the party. As soon as they enter the house, they see Su Jinyu in the living room. Suddenly, his face becomes very ugly.


    Lin Yuese sent him out. As soon as they got to the living room, they heard the door click open.


    "Good." Su Jinyu didn''t say much, he didn''t want to let Lin Yuese because he felt embarrassed.


    Lin Yuese asks Su Jinyu to go back first. The party may be coming to an end soon. She doesn''t want chu Qitian and Chu Lin to see Su Jinyu at home. It must be very embarrassing.


    "It''s getting late. Go back first."


    It''s getting late. Lin Yuese is worried that Chu Qitian and Chu Lin will come back soon.


    After a long struggle, he didn''t go to the next room to inform Chu Qitian about it.


    LAN Jiayu had been telling them before that he would not stay for long and would leave for about one or two nights. He would change what he said.


    Su Jinyu did not say anything, just pursed lips, had a guess in the heart.


    After a moment, he said slowly, "I''ll go back to sleep, and you should go to sleep as soon as possible. Don''t be late tomorrow."

 Chapter 463

    Send them away


    Su Jinyu looks at Sunan with a look of disgust. If he is late again tomorrow, he won''t wait for him at the airport all the time. At that time, he will leave first and ask Sunan to book a new ticket.


    Sunan curled his lips. He muttered, "are you still my brother?"


    And LAN Jiayu offered to send them to the airport.


    "Then we''ll go. Goodbye, uncle and aunt." Sunan and Su Jinyu finish this sentence with one voice, then turn around and leave the LAN family.


    My aunt is waiting for you to come back to see me


    His words made Lan''s mother laugh, and he couldn''t help laughing and said, "OK, OK, OK, Su Jinyu shook her head, Sunan laughed apologetically, and said," uncle and aunt, please don''t stay with us. I can''t leave again. Don''t worry, aunt. I will come to see you again in a while. "


    These days, because they are in the cold home, a little more angry, so they all hope that Sunan and Su Jinyu can stay a few more days and then leave.


    "Not for a few more days? Why did you go back so early? " LAN mother took Sunan''s hand and asked them to stay.


    Lan Fu and LAN Mu had some accidents. They just stayed here for two nights. How could they leave.


    Su Jinyu and Sunan say goodbye to Lan Fu and LAN Mu after dinner, saying that they will go back now.


    "Uncle and aunt, Sunan and I are going back today. We''ll come back to see you when we have time."


    After listening to this, LAN Jiayu noticed that he was green and black at the moment, and understood that he must have not fallen asleep because of that person last night.


    Hearing this, Su Jinyu shook her head and replied directly, "I didn''t sleep last night."


    "Why did you get up so early?" Sunan asked.


    LAN Jiayu didn''t expect Su Jinyu to wake up so early, and Sunan was surprised.


    Sunan and LAN Jiayu wake up one after another. When they go downstairs, they see that Su Jinyu is already sitting at the dining table and eating with Lan Fu and LAN mu.


    The next day, at six o''clock, Su Jinyu went downstairs to make breakfast.


    Su Jinyu because of thinking of Lin Yuese, a little sleepy, extremely conscious spirit, did not sleep all night.


    Sunan back to the room, and then brought the luggage packed, just safely lying in bed, deep sleep in the past.


    "Yes, yes." Su Jinyu nodded, and there was no expression on her face.


    He raised his mouth slowly and said softly, "go to bed early, and I''ll go back to bed."


    Sunan fulfilled his wish, knew the answer he wanted to know, and looked at it again. It was too late, so he didn''t continue to ask.


    Su Jinyu pulled the corner of the mouth, smile some bitter.


    Sunan patted him sympathetically on the shoulder and said with great emotion: "it''s really not easy."


    Su Jinyu hesitated for a few seconds before telling Sunan what happened when he went to find Lin Yuese.


    "What did you tell her?" Sunan asks curiously, he really wants to know what Su Jinyu said after meeting Lin Yuese.


    I didn''t expect that he would give him such a straightforward answer.


    Sunan was a little surprised. He thought Su Jinyu would not answer, so he hesitated for such a long time to ask him.


    "Yes, I went to see her." Su Jinyu did not hide Sunan, truthfully answered his question.


    Sunan can''t wait until Su Jinyu takes the initiative to ask him. He can only ask himself: "brother, you left suddenly today. Did you go to find Lin Yuese?"


    Su Jinyu didn''t ask him what he came in for. He knew what he came in for. He just wanted to wait for him to take the initiative.


    But Su Jinyu''s expression always converges very well, can''t see anything at all.


    After Sunan came in, he went to the bedside impolitely, found a comfortable place to sit down, looked at him aggressively, wanted to see something from his expression.


    Sunan got Su Jinyu''s permission, and then turned the doorknob open. When Su Jinyu heard the movement, she came over and took a look. Sure enough, the man who pushed the door in was Sunan.


    He didn''t want to hide anything from them, so after hearing the knock, he didn''t hesitate to let him in.


    "Come in." Su Jinyu doesn''t even need to think to know that the person who comes in must be Sunan, and there is no one else except him.


    Thinking of this, he sat up from the bed and took a few deep breaths to calm down. Then he got up and went out of his room. At the door of Su Jinyu''s room, he raised his hand and knocked on the door.


    But he lay on the bed and couldn''t sleep. In fact, he already had an answer in his heart. He just wanted to ask himself and know the exact answer from his mouth.


    And Sunan also returned to his room, after a simple wash, he took out a set of pajamas from the trunk to change, went straight to the bed and lay down.


    He raised his hand in front of his eyes, and the complex emotions in his heart bit by bit devoured him.Looking at the ceiling chandelier emitting a hot light.


    Su Jinyu sighed deeply and lay on the bed in a big shape, quietly


    he thought he would be satisfied as long as he saw her, but he didn''t know he would be satisfied until he saw her.


    At this time, Su Jinyu went back to her room and made a cup of instant coffee. After a few sips, she felt a little calmer.


    Lin Yuese holding a Feng, heart complex, too many emotions piled up together, let her toss and turn, how can not think clearly.


    She scratched her head irritably, and she felt very depressed. This feeling has been going on since she saw Su Jinyu today.


    Every time I see a Feng, she will inevitably think of his Su Jinyu.


    Lin Yuese returns to the room and holds a Feng who has just woken up for a while in her arms. Looking at his tender face, a somewhat similar face suddenly appears in her heart. A Feng looks like his father.


    He can''t understand the style of things better.


    Because Sunan knew that Su Jinyu would not wait for him at the airport at that time, her trip


    Sunan bowed her head all the way, thinking of many possibilities in her mind, and finally came to an answer.


    However, although he said so, he actually got up and followed Su Jinyu to their respective rooms.


    Seeing this, Sunan immediately kept silent, pretending to say nothing.


    This words a, Su Jinyu turns head cold of glanced at him one eye, very is apathetic, imposing manner is extraordinary.


    Along the way, Sunan and Su Jinyu are particularly silent, almost without saying a word. LAN Jiayu looks at them like this and sighs helplessly.


    "What are you doing? You''re not going to die. Why are you so heavy?" LAN Jiayu joked that he wanted to ease the stagnant atmosphere a little.


    Sunan to face of smile, whispered: "I look where heavy, this is not quite normal?"

 Chapter 464

    LAN Jiayu paid a special visit to Sunan and looked at her perfunctory smile. She could only cope with it. She guessed that their disorder should be related to her next door, so she decided to stay and wanted to see Lin Yuese.


    Su Jinyu and Sunan don''t know what LAN Jiayu''s intention is. They all think that Lan Jiayu is staying to accompany her father and mother for a few more days.


    Ah Feng opened his watery eyes and began to laugh. He was very cute.


    "Yes, yes." Lin Yuese nodded and reached out her hand to wipe away ah Feng''s tears.


    Seeing this scene, LAN Jiayu said with emotion: "it seems that the child knows people."


    Strange is, Lin Yuese just hugged a Feng, he instantly did not cry, is very quiet.


    LAN Jiayu doesn''t know how to coax the child. She returns the child to her and says.


    Lin Yuese listened in her heart and felt very distressed. She frowned and said again, "you''d better hold the baby for me."


    But in the next second, a Feng burst into tears, as if he didn''t want her to hold him. He waved his fleshy limbs and made a whimpering sound in his mouth.


    "Thank you." LAN Jiayu reaches out his hand to hold ah Feng, and moves cautiously.


    Lin Yuese was stunned for a moment, then raised her mouth slowly and said softly, "of course."


    Smell speech, LAN Jiayu selfishly nodded, tentatively asked: "can I hold it?"


    Lin Yuese raised her head and looked at her. She replied faintly, "seven months."


    LAN Jiayu also touched the child''s face, only thought he was very cute, warm in the heart, asked: "this child is very cute, how many months?"


    At the same time, she reached out to hold the child. She lowered her head to coax ah Feng in her arms. She looked very skilled, and her face was also full of a soft smile.


    Referring to yesterday''s event, Lin Yuese''s face was the same. She shook her head and politely replied, "it''s OK, I don''t remember."


    Seeing her taking care of her children, LAN Jiayu sat down with her and said casually, "I didn''t have time to say hello to you yesterday. I''m really sorry."


    When the maid saw them chatting together, she closed the door for them and made room for them.


    Lin Yuese was surprised how she could come and stood up to welcome her.


    "Miss Lin." She said hello with a soft smile.


    With that, the maid continued to take her to Lin Yuese''s room and pushed the door open. Lin Yuese was sitting on the blanket with her child.


    LAN Jiayu understood what he meant and said with a smile, "Chu Lin, you are too fussy. I know. I will pay attention to it."


    Chu Lin frowned subconsciously and said strangely, "pay attention when you see the moon."


    "Lan Jiayu." He stopped her behind her. She looked back in surprise and saw that he was nervous.


    She got up, Chu Qitian let the maid take her upstairs, Chu Lin grabbed the clothes, some face is not right, while she went upstairs also followed up.


    LAN Jiayu was not polite either. He said directly, "that''s good."


    Chu Lin''s face was full of seriousness.


    "Mm-hmm," Chu Qitian answered and continued, "she is taking care of her children in the room. Jiayu, if you want to see her, I can ask the maid to take you up."


    LAN Jiayu nodded and said, "yes, I didn''t have time to talk to her yesterday."


    Chu Qitian didn''t find anything unusual. He was surprised and said, "what''s the matter? Do you want to see her? "


    She seems to suddenly think of, let a person not think she is deliberate.


    After drinking the tea, she said casually: "by the way, uncle Chu Lin, why are you the only ones, Lin Yuese? I haven''t said hello to her yet. "


    LAN Jiayu responded with a smile and took a cup of tea. As expected, she lived up to her expectations.


    This tea was brought back from China by chulin this time. It didn''t last long, but it was fresh.


    Her praise satisfied Chu Qitian''s psychology. He naturally said, "of course, I promise I won''t let you down."


    The fragrance of tea filled the whole room. LAN Jiayu praised: "it''s really a good cup of tea. I''m satisfied with the smell."


    Then she sat down and the maid came up to add tea for her.


    LAN Jiayu noticed his eyes, a smile, very simple.


    Just, he thought of the scene he just came back, and his brows wrinkled unconsciously. You know, LAN Jiayu and Su Jinyu are very familiar. She is afraid that her appearance will be directed at Lin Yuese, so she has a lot of precautions.


    Chu Lin glanced at her and said faintly, "now that you''re here, just sit down and have a cup of tea."


    She said it casually, not making it clear what she had come for.


    Hearing this, they all turned to see her. She was generous and decent, and said with a smile: "uncle, Chu Lin, I''ll come to visit you."


    The housekeeper coughed and motioned to them, and said, "master, Master Chu, the neighbor Miss LAN is coming."LAN Jiayu nodded to him gently, and then walked into the Chu house. Chu Qitian and Chu Lin were sitting on the sofa chatting, but they didn''t notice anyone coming in.


    "It''s Miss LAN. Come in." He leaned over and invited her in.


    Their Chu family has lived here for a long time. They have a good relationship with their neighbors. The housekeeper dare not neglect her.


    When the housekeeper heard the sound, he opened the door and saw that Lan Jiayu was standing outside. He recognized it immediately. For a moment, his face became gentle.


    She stood at the door for a while, and then she plucked up her courage and knocked.


    It was not easy to walk to the door of Chu''s house. She was a little relieved when she saw the empty door.


    All the way, she was thinking about what she would say later, and the more she thought about it, the more nervous she felt.


    LAN Jiayu stands at the airport, her eyes follow them, watching them get on the plane, and then takes a taxi back. Instead of returning to LAN''s home, she goes straight to the next door.


    "Well, then you''ll all come and pick me up." Her tone relaxed exhort way, Sunan silently said sound good.


    He raised his wrist and looked at the time. He was about to board the plane. Then he took Sunan and went to the gate.


    Su Jinyu feel two people are very childish, he mouth smoked, slowly said: "you don''t make trouble, you come back remember to send us the flight number."


    LAN Jiayu a listen to this make an effort to hit him, Sunan to Su Jinyu behind hide.


    Sunan took a look at her and said, "don''t worry, we must speak ill of you every day."


    LAN Jiayu sent them to the airport. Before leaving, he said with a smile.


    "When you go back, don''t speak ill of me behind my back. If I find you speak ill of me secretly after I go back, you''ll wait and see."


    After all, she and LAN''s father and mother are not together, so it''s very difficult to meet each other, so we cherish every day together.


    Lin Yuese couldn''t help laughing. Her eyebrows were full of tenderness.


    LAN Jiayu looked at the child in her arms, and suddenly said with emotion: "this child looks like you, as lovely as you."


    "Thank you for your compliment." The smile of Lin Yuese''s mouth is deeper, and her tone is full of smile.

 Chapter 465

    Her question


    after chatting about some unimportant content, LAN Jiayu''s face suddenly became serious. She looked at the person in front of her and asked tentatively, "can I ask you a question?"


    Lin Yuese looked at the baby in her arms and said casually, "you ask."


    The gap to the side of the people is not right, Sunan eyebrows subconsciously wrinkled, doubt asked: "brother, are you ok?"


    He has already met Lin Yuese and his own children, which is to satisfy his wish.


    On the other side, on the plane, Su Jinyu looked out of the window and didn''t know what she was thinking. He didn''t want to go back now, but she didn''t know why she stayed here.


    Lan Fu sucked his nose and said as if nothing had happened: "go out and stroll around."


    The rain orchid just went to her mother and asked, "where are you going to look?"


    "Is it?" LAN father came over, full to do next to LAN mother, gentle tone.


    "Nothing." LAN Jiayu crossed her hands and looked to one side, her face proud.


    "What''s enough." At this time, father LAN came in from the outside. He looked at the two people on the sofa and asked with a laugh.


    The corner of LAN Jia Yu''s mouth curled, a little helpless, and then said: "Mom, you''re enough."


    Seeing this, LAN''s mother didn''t know at first, so she immediately understood and couldn''t help laughing: "I guess right, ha ha."


    As soon as the words came out, LAN Jiayu was stunned. The expression on her face solidified on her face, and then a blush appeared, like extreme shyness.


    "I guess it''s a boy named Sunan."


    But she didn''t think that Lan''s mother didn''t care about her at all. She raised her eyes and said to herself:


    LAN Jiayu frowned and slowly explained: "Mom, really not."


    Seeing her daughter''s appearance, LAN''s mother couldn''t help laughing and said, "I don''t believe it. Who do you like?"


    "Where is it?" LAN Jiayu quickly denied that he had such an idea.


    "Then," Lan''s mother paused, suddenly stretched out to knock LAN Jiayu''s head and said softly, "why do you want to know so much? Why do you want to get married?"


    "And then?" LAN Jiayu opened his eyes and wanted to know what happened next.


    Mentioning this, LAN''s mother patted LAN Jiayu''s arm and said with some emotion: "I''ve been noisy, but it''s fierce. Once I almost got divorced."


    LAN Jiayu helped her mother sit down on the sofa beside her and asked with concern, "Mom, have you ever had any conflicts with my father?"


    "Yes." Orchid mother mouth slowly raised, gentle face. It''s been so many years in the blink of an eye.


    Smell speech, LAN Jiayu lips slightly pursed, can''t help feeling way: "so long."


    "All right." LAN''s mother felt helpless to her. She turned her eyes around and said to herself, "I think it''s about 30 years."


    LAN Jiayu blinked her eyes and said, "I just want to know. Please tell me."


    LAN Mu''s slender eyebrows moved slightly and asked suspiciously, "why do you suddenly ask this?"


    She went to take Lan''s arm and said softly, "Mom, how long have you been married to my father?"


    After that, she drank the rest in one gulp and threw the empty bottle into the dustbin.


    "Drinks." LAN Jiayu raised his hand and his face was full of smiles.


    LAN''s mother came out of the room and asked suspiciously, "Jiayu, what are you doing?"


    She shivered, but she felt very refreshing. She couldn''t help but take another breath and smile.


    She opened the refrigerator, took out a drink from it and drank it.


    At this time, LAN Jiayu has returned home. She stretches and feels thirsty. I don''t know if it''s because she just drank tea next door.


    She knew that he was also worried about himself, but she didn''t want her own affairs to affect others.


    "Good." Lin Yuese watched him walk out of the room, then closed the door.


    After a while, he continued, "I won''t disturb you. Have a rest. Bye."


    "No more." Chu Lin shook his head, tone can not hear what is special.


    Lin Yuese tilted her head to look at him and asked as if nothing had happened: "is there any problem?"


    Chu Lin didn''t notice her change. Hearing this reply, he was relieved and replied softly, "nothing."


    Before the words were heard, a light flashed in Lin Yuese''s eyes, and then she showed a smile and said casually: "nothing, just talking about home affairs. What''s the matter?"


    Hearing the sound, Chu Lin opened the door and went in. He came to Lin Yuese and asked, "did LAN Jiayu say anything to you just now?"


    Lin Yuese just put a Feng into the cradle. She looked at the door and whispered, "please come in."Chu Lin looked at her back, hanging in the side of the hand suddenly moved, he came to the door of Lin Yuese, gently knocked on the door.


    Outside, the hot sun hanging overhead, a gust of wind blowing, bring a bit of cool, it seems to be summer.


    "Don''t be so troublesome." LAN Jiayu smiles and then goes out.


    Chu Lin felt that she was a little strange, but she couldn''t say why. She nodded and said slowly, "Hmm, do you need me to send you out?"


    "Nothing." LAN Jiayu shook his head, forced out a smile, and then said, "I went back."


    Smell speech, Chu Lin turned head to see her one eye, doubt ground asks a way: "how?"


    She curled her lips and called softly, "Chu Lin!"


    Words, she got up and left the room, passing the living room, she saw Chu Qi Tian disappeared, but Chu Lin still sat there.


    LAN Jiayu knew that if she stayed, she couldn''t ask for anything. So she sighed helplessly and said slowly, "excuse me."


    Lin Yuese turned her eyes away from him, and her voice was cold for several times: "OK, I need to be quiet for a while. If there is nothing wrong, you can leave."


    LAN Jiayu knew that he had said something wrong. He replied awkwardly, "I just asked."


    Her face became cold, and she began to answer, "what does this have to do with you?"


    As soon as these words came out, the expression on Lin Yuese''s face changed instantly. She knew that Lan Jiayu''s purpose of looking for her was not just to say hello. Sure enough, she was now exposed.


    LAN Jiayu took a deep breath and asked uncertainly, "do you still love Su Jinyu?"


    Familiar voice sounded in the ear, Su Jinyu lips slightly wriggle, slowly spit out two words: "OK."


    Sunan did not speak until he got off the plane.


    It was afternoon when Su Jinyu came home. He left his luggage aside and lay straight on the bed. He was tired between his eyebrows and eyes, as if he hadn''t had a good rest for a long time.

 Chapter 466

    There is a fiancee


    Su Jinyu slowly closed his eyes. When he opened them again, it was dark in front of him. It seemed that it was already evening. A little light came in through the glass window, adding a soft feeling to the quiet room.


    The sound of snoring came, and he felt a burst of hunger. He reached out to touch the light switch next to him, and then pressed it down directly.


    "Good." Su Jinyu agreed, and then walked up with him.


    Xiang Yan didn''t think it was good. He put his hands in his pocket and said faintly, "talk about it?"


    "That''s good." The radian of Su Jinyu''s mouth is deeper, and her voice is full of magnetism, which is very pleasant.


    Xiang Yan shrugged his shoulders and said as if nothing had happened: "talk about business, and then go."


    Su Jinyu lowered her head and coughed. Then she calmed down and said softly, "well, I''m not joking with you. What are you doing here?"


    Seeing his appearance, Xiang Yan rolled his eyes and said helplessly, "is it so funny?"


    Clear voice rang in the ear, Su Jinyu felt a little funny, he patted Xiang Yan''s shoulder, can''t help saying: "ha ha, it''s OK."


    Smell speech, one side of the speech to push him, showing a look of disgust, slowly said: "come on, I already have Luo Luo, have to keep clean."


    Su Jinyu looked at her back, eyebrows a pick, suddenly said: "peach luck?"


    "Well, I have something else to do, so I''ll go first." Said, she looked at two people, tone gently, and then left.


    "Nothing." Xiang Yan didn''t feel anything. He nodded slightly, with a sort of tone.


    Li Wanfen seemed to understand something. She smoked at the corner of her mouth. She could not help but continued: "sorry to disturb you."


    "Yes." He nodded to Yan and said softly.


    Li Wanfen''s eyes widened and asked in disbelief: "fiancee?"


    Xiang Yan shook his head and politely said, "I''m sorry, I can''t give it to you. If my fiancee knows, she may be angry."


    Li Wanfen raised her mouth and asked in a soft voice, "now can you give me your contact information?"


    "All right." Nodded to the speech, the facial expression on the face is light, can''t see happiness, anger, sadness and joy.


    Li Wanfen said with a smile, "nothing. I just want to make a friend with you."


    It seems that they are meeting for the first time now. How can they get their contact information? It''s too embarrassing. Besides, what does she mean? Maybe she has a good feeling, but he already has someone he likes.


    As soon as the words came out, Xiang Yan looked at him suspiciously. He didn''t seem to understand them very well. He couldn''t help but ask in a voice: "hmm?"


    Li Wanfen nodded and asked uncertainly, "can I leave a contact information?"


    Out of gentlemanly demeanor, Xiang Yan immediately held out her hand and answered softly, "Hello, my name is Xiang Yan."


    She showed a brilliant smile, then reached out to her and said softly, "Hello, I''m Li Wanfen and Su Jinyu''s friend. I don''t know your name yet."


    "Oh." Li Wanfen looked at Xiang Yan, a flash of light in his eyes, looked at him silently, and felt that the man in front of him was good.


    "Yes, yes." Su Jinyu nodded, the corners of his mouth with a shallow smile.


    Li Wanfen looked at Su Jinyu and asked, "is this your friend?"


    "Very good." Su Jinyu also does not want to tell him other things, so the answer is very simple.


    Xiang Yan walked over and patted him on the shoulder and said happily, "long time no see. How are you doing recently?"


    Familiar with the voice, Su Jinyu smile, whispered: "long time no see."


    At this time, a figure came out of the bar again, but Xiang Yan saw Su Jinyu. He quickly stepped forward and said, "Su Jinyu!"


    "All right." Facing his answer, Li Wanfen did not know what to say.


    Smell speech, Su Jinyu bowed his head to think for a while, then replied: "no, just casually stroll."


    "Really?" Li Wanfen eyebrows pick, seems not to believe, then said to himself, "forget it, don''t ask, do you want to go in for a drink?"


    Su Jinyu shook her head and explained, "no, I didn''t like people so close to me before."


    Then she blinked, as if puzzled.


    "OK," Li Wanfen shrugged and continued, "why do you step back? Am I that terrible?"


    Su Jinyu subconsciously stepped back, tone cold voice: "then how do you feel now?"


    Li Wanfen went to Su Jinyu and said, "I''m in a bad mood. Come here to relax."


    Su Jinyu lips slightly wriggled, softly replied: "just passing by, and you?"


    Li Wanfen also saw him and was very surprised. She couldn''t help saying, "Why are you here?"The recollection sprang up in his mind, and he seemed to think of something.


    After a while, he came to the door of a bar. It seemed that he was a little familiar. He couldn''t help looking more. Suddenly, a familiar figure came out from inside. It was Li Wanfen.


    He wandered around casually. He didn''t seem to feel anything wrong. Instead, he felt very comfortable. He wanted to relax.


    People come and go on the streets, and it seems that it does not reduce the flow of people because it is night.


    He changed his clothes, then opened the door and went out.


    However, even if he is in good shape now, what will happen? He didn''t know what to do, just bored.


    He went back to his bed and took out his cell phone. He took a look at it and found that it was more than nine o''clock. It was neither too late nor too early. At most, it was just right.


    At the moment, he did not feel tired, sleepy or hungry. He felt very energetic.


    After the bath, he felt much better.


    When all the biscuits were finished, he felt not hungry. He went out of the room with an empty garbage bag. It was also dark outside. He turned on the switch, threw the garbage into the garbage can, and then went to the bathroom to take a bath.


    His face was expressionless with the crisp sound of chewing in his ear.


    And they just tore it open and ate it.


    I don''t know how long later, he felt better. He opened the things he brought back, and then took out a packet of biscuits from it.


    he raised his hand to cover his eyes, trying to stop this uncomfortable feeling.


    The house became clear and bright in an instant, as bright as day. For a moment, Su Jinyu felt a little dazzling and couldn''t see the real object clearly.


    Xiang Yan looked ahead and asked softly, "where were you yesterday? I went to your company to find you, but you were not there."


    Su Jinyu looked at him lightly and replied casually: "I didn''t come out yesterday."


    The voice fell down, and Xiang Yan''s eyebrows wrinkled involuntarily. He asked suspiciously, "didn''t you come back? Yes? Are you out? "

 Chapter 467

    Opera master


    "mm-hmm, I went abroad for a trip, something happened." Su Jinyu nodded, with a steady voice and calm face.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiang Yan continued to ask, adhering to the principle of not giving up until he reached his goal.


    Su Jinyu these days with Sunan and LAN Jiayu, they went back to LAN''s home, for the company''s natural some don''t understand.


    Smell speech, Su Jinyu on the hand of the action slightly pause, as if nothing had happened to ask: "the company these two days how?"


    "Mr. Su, what can I do for you?" She was brave enough to ask first.


    Hearing this, Xiao Xun, who is about to leave, has to resist his fear. He stops, takes a deep breath, turns around and looks at Su Jinyu with a smile.


    "Wait a minute." Like suddenly thinking of something, he opened his mouth and stopped Xiao Xun who was about to go out.


    And Su Jinyu signed his name on the document.


    "Yes, you can call me whenever you need." Xiao Xun bowed slightly, and then went out.


    He looked through the documents in his hand. There was no big problem with them. He just needed to check them again.


    Su Jinyu nodded, took the document in her hand, lightly replied: "you can go down."


    "Mr. Su, here are the documents waiting for you to deal with. These documents have been approved by the deputy general manager. He asked you to have a look again. If there is no problem, you can sign and approve them." She reported in a trembling tone.


    Xiaoxun just at this time came in with a thick pile of documents. Seeing Su Jinyu''s gloomy face, he was subconsciously afraid, and was more careful when he went in.


    Su Jin''s face seemed a little gloomy just now.


    He looked out the assistant''s number in the contact list and was about to dial him when he suddenly remembered that he had just given him a holiday.


    Su Jinyu is impatient in the heart, picked up the mobile phone, is ready to call his assistant, ask him this time, how not to the company.


    For a few minutes.


    He took out his mobile phone again and looked at the time. Now it''s time to go to work.


    he looked around the office, but he didn''t see his assistant. He frowned and looked around again, but he still didn''t see his assistant.


    He moved his muscles and bones for a while, and then began to work. However, when his work was general, he felt strange, so he stopped his work.


    With this in mind, he immediately brushes his teeth and washes, then goes out to the company, and arrives at the office at the last minute of working hours.


    He got up and then looked at the time. It seems that I got up late today.


    He frowned, and there was an irritating sound in his ear. He slowly opened his eyes with a trace of cleverness in them.


    The next day, the sun shines on the earth and warms everyone. Somehow, Su Jinyu''s biological clock suddenly goes out of balance and doesn''t work. He sleeps until he is woken up by the alarm.


    What he didn''t know was that Su Jinyu was sleeping soundly, and he had a sweet dream.


    At this time, abroad, Chu Lin sat in front of the window to process the documents, but Su Jinyu''s face appeared in his mind. His hands clenched unconsciously, and a ray of light flashed in his eyes.


    "Well, that''s good." Si Luo Luo chin slightly raises, a face Ao Jiao ground says.


    Xiang Yan raised his hand and said seriously, "of course not. If you''re at home, I should come back in time. I shouldn''t wander around outside."


    Si Luo Luo looked at the person in front of her and asked, "will you come back later?"


    Xiang Yan quickly stood up. He took Silou''s arm and said seriously, "no, I have to tie the knot."


    "Then it won''t end."


    Looking at his appearance, she couldn''t help but gasp and said in a faint voice:


    Xiang Yan pretended to wipe the nonexistent tears from his eyes and said in a low voice: "Luo Luo, how can you not believe me? Now we are not married. If we are, what shall we do? "


    "I don''t believe it." She said coldly, looking aside with her arms in her hands.


    He subconsciously licked his lips, pretending to be sad, and slowly said, "it''s hard. I didn''t mean to."


    "Yes." He nodded to his uncle. He looked at the alarm clock on the wall and found it was ten o''clock. Well, he''s an hour late.


    She stood up, looked at him condescensively, and asked, "why do you come back now and then and say you''re home at nine every now and then?"


    Then he stretched out his hand again, but he was thrown away by Silou.


    Xiang Yan sat down beside her and said with a smile, "it''s nothing. I just want to touch your face."


    She subconsciously moved aside and then asked, "what are you doing?"


    He unconsciously put out his hand and wanted to touch slolo, but as he approached him, she suddenly woke up with a pair of sleepy eyes.He felt warm in his heart. He closed the door and walked slowly to the sofa. His face became gentle and his eyebrows were full of tenderness.


    On the other hand, Xiang Yan just got home. When he opened the door, he found that sloo was sitting alone on the sofa waiting for him, dozing off from time to time.


    Later, he also went home. After going out, he felt better. He went into the bathroom and washed his face. Then he went back to the bedroom and lay down. He slowly closed his eyes.


    "Good." Su Jinyu did not say anything, still left by him.


    Hang up the phone, to the speech to see next to Su Jinyu, once again: "I have to go back, next time talk."


    Si Luo Luo nodded and said in reply, "OK, then I''ll hang up. Remember to come back quickly."


    Xiang Yan also found that it was really late. He immediately said, "I''m still outside. I''ll go back soon."


    Slolo glanced at the time on the screen of her mobile phone and asked, "where are you now? Why haven''t you come back yet? "


    I don''t know how long after that, his mobile phone suddenly rang. It was sloo who called. He immediately pressed the answer button and said in a hurry, "Lolo, what''s the matter?"


    Tao.


    "Forget it, don''t say it." Xiang Yan put back his hand and said calmly,


    Su Jinyu directly pushed away his hand and replied without expression: "there is something special, so I can''t tell you."


    Xiang Yan put his hand around Su Jinyu''s neck, and the corner of his mouth rose slowly, joking: "how? Is there something special? Why can''t you tell me? "


    Su Jinyu white his one eye, some dislike ground say: "you tube so many why?"


    The assistant is on vacation at this time. Now he can only ask his secretary about the company.


    "The company is in good condition these days. There is no problem. The specific progress of the project will be reported to you when the vice president meets."


    Xiao Xun recalled the situation of the company in the past few days. In the past few days when Su Jinyu was away, the situation of the company was normal, and the progress of the project was in continuous follow-up, with no special problems.

 Chapter 468

    Su Jinyu nodded slightly, indicating that she knew.


    Xiao Xun turns around and pats his heart in fear. He leaves the office in a hurry.


    "No, you can order it." Sunan pushed the menu back again and said without expression.


    "All right, order." LAN Jiayu gave him a white look, then pushed the menu in front of him and said softly.


    Sunan was also a little embarrassed. He coughed softly and said slowly, "cough, I know."


    LAN Jiayu glared at him, pretended to be very angry and said, "next time you are late again, don''t eat."


    Su Jinyu calmly looked at him, and did not say anything.


    He sat next to the person, very sorry to say: "sorry ah, temporary something, so late."


    They arrived at the predetermined position ahead of time. Ten minutes later, Sunan arrived late.


    He has been used to the personality of being late from time to time in Sunan for a long time, and will not have any mood fluctuation any more.


    And Su Jinyu is a pair of extremely calm appearance, his hands closed, very casually said: "have been used to."


    she inhaled his nose and couldn''t help but make complaints about it. "South of Jiangsu is indeed late."


    LAN Jiayu had already guessed that he would be late, but when he was really late, he was still a little depressed.


    Su Jinyu and LAN Jiayu both arrive at the hotpot shop on time, but Sunan is not there.


    Suddenly, it''s 8:30.


    Although Sunan knew that she was deliberately crying for poverty, she could not help but compromise.


    "Don''t sell it. I''ll treat you."


    LAN Jiayu laughed wildly while pretending to be wronged to reply to the past.


    "I can''t help it. The salary hasn''t come down yet. I can only invite you to have a hot pot as an apology."


    Su Jinyu sighed helplessly, at the same time, Su Jinyu also received the news, he just returned a good reply.


    "OK, I really convinced you. Why is it a hot pot shop again?"


    He soon sent the edited news:


    LAN Jiayu had planned to eat hot pot together for a long time. When he saw the news, he said, "at 8:30, the last hot pot restaurant will be with you."


    He quickly sent a message back, asking for compensation, but he thought it over in his heart, with LAN Jiayu''s temperament, he invited him to eat hot pot at most.


    "Come on, what do you want me to eat to make up for my soul?"


    And Sunan speechless turned a white eye, for LAN Jiayu''s answer is not satisfied.


    After he replied, he put down his mobile phone and began to deal with the accumulated documents in recent days.


    "OK, please send me the specific address and time."


    Su Jinyu was a little surprised at the beginning, but on second thought, in terms of LAN Jiayu''s way of doing things, this is really something she can do.


    Compared with the message sent to Su Jinyu, LAN Jiayu''s message to him is much more simple and neat.


    "I''m back. I''m at home now. Do you want to get together?"


    When Su Jinyu receives the news from LAN Jiayu, she just picks her eyebrows and is a little surprised.


    LAN Jiayu cleanly back to the sentence in the past, and saw the eye Su Jinyu back to the news.


    "I just want to give you a surprise. Besides, I''m afraid of causing trouble to two busy people."


    I didn''t expect that Lan Jiayu came back so suddenly, and didn''t say hello.


    He also told Su Jinyu yesterday that Lan Jiayu had not come back until now. At that time, they would go to pick her up and have a hot pot.


    Sunan complained that he had just returned home from work. As a result, he turned on his mobile phone and saw the wechat positioning sent by LAN Jiayu. She is at home now. What? When did she come back.


    "Lan Jiayu, you duplicitous woman. Last time we left, we agreed to let you send the flight number. What''s the matter with you now?"


    LAN Jiayu languidly lying in bed, fingers micro motion, reply to their message.


    Until they received the news from LAN Jiayu, they knew that she had come back.


    LAN Jiayu also came back. When she came back, no one informed her. Su Jinyu and Sunan didn''t know that she had come back.


    In the blink of an eye, a few days passed so easily.


    The overhead light was shining brightly, and the atmosphere was very warm.


    "Yes, yes." Said, Xuanxuan began to eat up.


    The corner of siloo''s mouth raised unconsciously, and she felt very happy at the moment. She looked at the crowd and said softly, "well, eat quickly, or it will be cold."


    "All right." Xiang Yan nodded to himself, very satisfied.


    Xuanxuan pursed her lips, showed a brilliant smile and said in a loud voice: "Oh, daddy."


    Xiang Yan looked at Xuanxuan and said expectantly, "Xuanxuan, do you want to call me daddy now?"Li Ma''s old face appeared a smile, kindly said: "mm-hmm, Xuanxuan finally has a dad."


    Xuanxuan pulled Li Ma beside her and said excitedly, "aunt, I have a dad."


    Xiang Yan nodded seriously and said, "of course it''s true."


    Smell speech, Xuan Xuan some don''t quite believe, he stares big eyes, can''t help but ask a way: "Daddy? Really? "


    Xiang Yan shows his understanding with his eyes, then touches Xuanxuan''s head and answers with a smile: "that''s what you want to call your daddy in the future."


    Si Luo Luo''s lips wriggled slightly, looked at Xiang Yan and asked him to answer, but he couldn''t speak.


    Xuan Xuan stretched out his hand to scratch his head, more puzzled, can''t help but ask: "what does the license mean?"


    "You and I got the certificate from my uncle." At the mention of this, siloo''s cheeks were slightly red and her tone was gentle.


    Xuan Xuan blinked his eyes and asked, "what are you doing?"


    "Do you know what Mommy is doing today?" she said softly with a smile


    Xuanxuan looked at her and asked, "Mommy, how did you cook so many dishes today?"


    In the evening, the four sat in front of the restaurant, and siloo took the initiative to cook a lot of dishes.


    On the other hand, under Xiang Yan''s constant persuasion, slolo and he received the evidence.


    Su Jinyu put down the work in hand, then got up and walked out of the company.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the day is coming to an end, and the night is coming.


    The blazing sunlight creeps in from the transparent glass window, casting a shadow. Su Jinyu sits in the middle of the shadow, staring at the documents in her hand, without any slackness.


    Wait, how did he suddenly think of such a thing? He shook his head and then worked hard.


    Su Jinyu looks at her back and sighs a little. She has been with her assistant for a long time, and she doesn''t know when they will get married?


    The corner of LAN Jia Yu''s mouth smoked, and he took care of himself.


    After a while, the waiter took away the menu and the three waited quietly.


    After a meal, the three were very comfortable. After paying, they went out of the store.

 Chapter 469

    Wedding magazine


    both Su Jinyu and Sunan come by car, while LAN Jiayu comes by taxi. She looks at them and asks tentatively, "don''t you want to send me back?"


    Su Jinyu looked at Sunan and said, "Sunan, send him back."


    If it''s too late, I''ll go back with this magazine. If I don''t need anything, I''ll come back to this store. "


    He raised his wrist to look at the time again, and said with embarrassment, "I''ll take the time.


    he raised his mouth slowly and said gratefully," thank you. I''ll take good care of this magazine. "


    After listening to her explanation, Xiang Yan patiently flipped through the magazine. As LAN Jiayu said, it recorded most of the wedding dresses in the store, and each set of wedding dresses, including its meaning and material, was clearly recorded.


    Just now, she suddenly thought of this, so she went to the warehouse and turned out the magazine.


    She put the magazine into the warehouse when she cleaned it up a few days ago, because most of the customers now come to pick the wedding dress in person, so there is no need for the magazine to exist.


    She patiently explained to Xiang Yan that this magazine records all kinds of wedding dresses in the store, so that customers can have enough time to choose.


    You can take it home, show it to her, and ask if she has a favorite style. We can also tailor a wedding dress for her. "


    "Most of the wedding dresses in the store were printed by the store manager himself. You


    LAN Jiayu handed his magazine to Xiang Yan with a puzzled face. He didn''t understand why LAN Jiayu suddenly gave him a magazine.


    "I''m sorry. I''ve been looking for it for a while, and I finally found it."


    When Xiang Yan can''t help but get up and leave, LAN Jiayu runs back breathlessly.


    Xiang Yan sat on the sofa with half faith and looked at his watch from time to time. He didn''t have much time to stay here.


    After she said this, she was gone.


    LAN Jiayu suddenly thought of something, excited patted his arm, can''t wait to say: "you don''t leave, I have something to show you."


    Xiang Yan''s eyes were lost and he sighed unconsciously.


    She must be the most beautiful bride in the world.


    If they come together, he can let her try on these wedding dresses. She wears


    "I think these wedding dresses are very beautiful, but I don''t know what kind of wedding dresses she likes." Xiang Yan said with some regret. It''s a pity that he didn''t come here with siloo today.


    He has done some research on each set of wedding dresses, and he thinks these wedding dresses must be particularly good-looking on the fuselage.


    LAN Jiayu saw him nod, took him into the shop, all the way to introduce him to all kinds of new wedding dress.


    He nodded to Wen Yan. He really had such a plan.


    LAN Jiayu noticed that Xiang Yan''s eyes had been staring at the wedding dress in the window, guessing that he might want to choose the wedding dress, so he was asked to have a careful look in the shop.


    "Why don''t you come in and have a look? I''m a clerk in this wedding dress shop now. If you need anything, you can ask me at any time."


    Xiang Yan''s words let LAN Jiayu''s heart knot completely open, she showed a relieved smile.


    He thought LAN Jiayu had forgotten it, but he didn''t expect her to remember it so clearly.


    Xiang Yan gave a warm smile and said softly, "it''s OK. It''s been a long time. I didn''t expect you to remember it."


    Now she finally has a chance to apologize for her original behavior.


    She has been thinking about when she can see Xiang Yan again and explain it to him.


    "Sorry about last time." LAN Jiayu apologizes to Xiang Yan as soon as she sees him. Last time, she did something wrong.


    This is their fate, or some special reason, how every meeting is in the wedding shop.


    Si Luoluo didn''t expect to meet Xiang Yan here, and the meeting place happened to be in the wedding dress shop.


    But what he didn''t expect was that he would meet LAN Jiayu here, and she was surprised to see him.


    Xiang Yan looks at the white and holy wedding dress in the window, and unconsciously remembers what happened before. He stares at the wedding dress which has just been put out. Suddenly, he has an impulse to buy it and give it to slolo.


    In fact, this wedding dress shop is not the kind of exquisite and luxurious decoration, but it seems to give people a very comfortable feeling.


    As he walked, he looked at these shops, but his steps stopped in front of a wedding dress shop.


    At this time, Xiang Yan didn''t drive when he got off work. He didn''t have a good talk with his partner today, so he was a little upset and wanted to take a walk to ease his mood.


    Some new wedding dresses have not been put out yet. She took them out of the warehouse and put them in the window one by one, especially some well-designed ones.Wedding dress.


    After she came out of the store manager''s office, she put herself into work and began to tidy up


    LAN Jiayu waved her hand and quickly said, "it''s nothing. I''ll go to work first."


    After thanking her, she accepted LAN Jiayu''s gift and carefully put it away.


    Li Lin was very happy to receive the gift and said softly, "thank you. I like these gifts very much."


    Arriving at the wedding dress shop, she came to Li Lin, stretched out her hand and said softly, "Li Lin, these are small gifts for you."


    When she went to work, she also brought small gifts to the store manager. These small gifts were carefully selected by her. Although the price was not expensive, they were sincere.


    LAN Jiayu went into the house. Because she had to go to work the next day, she fell asleep. In order to prevent her from waking up the next day, she set an alarm clock in advance.


    To my own home.


    "Yes, yes." Sunan nodded, and then started the car again. He turned his head to see


    after a while, the car came to LAN Jiayu''s house. She got out of the car and said softly, "thank you. Go back. Remember to be careful on the way."


    "Yes, yes." LAN Jiayu nodded, then followed him into the car.


    Sunan looked at LAN Jiayu beside him and said in a soft voice, "then we also have it."


    "Then I''ll go first." Words, Su Jinyu directly to his car, clean back.


    "All right." Sunan also did not say anything, agreed very readily.


    LAN Jiayu nodded and said in a soft voice, "well, there is the contact information of the store manager in this magazine. You can contact her at any time after you think about it."


    She took him to the door and watched him leave, so she turned back to the store and rearranged the wedding dresses she had just taken out.


    Xiang Yan returns home with the magazine in his hand. As soon as he enters the door, siloo hears the news.

 Chapter 470

    Reading magazines


    slollo is sitting in the sofa, leisurely watching TV. After hearing the news, she slightly raised her eyes to look at Xiangyan.


    "Back?" She turned her head to watch him come in after changing shoes and asked softly.


    Si Luo white his one eye, pretended to be very disgusted to push his hand, slowly said: "he went back to the room to do homework."


    "Well, I''ll see it next time. It''s not urgent." Xiang Yan gently stroked her hair, the action was gentle, "by the way, where''s Xuanxuan?"


    Before her voice fell, the corners of her mouth rose slowly and said softly, "the corners of her eyes are a little sour. I''ll see them next time."


    When he returned to the living room, he found that slolo did not read any more magazines. He asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter? Why not


    When he wiped the paper towel aside, there was no smell.


    After cleaning up, he couldn''t help smelling his hands, but felt a stench coming. He took the child back to the room, and then went back to the bathroom to wash his hands.


    He made a special plate for children, then filled it with hot water, but helped him clean it up.


    Xiang Yan holds the child into the bathroom, and then closes the door, he takes off the child''s clothes, suddenly, the strange smell is more intense, he opens the window, and then throws the diapers into the garbage can.


    "All right." Li Ma did not go on, she turned around and continued to cook her own meal.


    Smell speech, to the speech shook his head, mouth refused to say: "Li Ma, no, I can come, you continue to cook."


    At this time, Li Ma is cooking, she washed her hands, slowly said: "or I come."


    "I..." Xiang Yan rolled his eyes and sighed helplessly.


    Siloluo couldn''t help laughing. She turned her head and said slowly, "just now, but you said you''re here. Don''t help him clean it up as soon as possible."


    He nodded and said helplessly, "yes, it stinks."


    What she said is very euphemistic, but Xiang Yan can guess from her expression that she knows.


    Siloluo stopped her action. She looked at Xiangyan and asked tentatively, "is that the child?"


    The bad smell diffused in the living room, and all three people in the living room smelled it.


    He picked up the baby and came out.


    Xiang Yan went to the room and found that there was a strange smell on the child. He seemed to have excreted it. He felt it was very bad. He could not help holding his nose and sniffing at the corner of his mouth.


    "Good." Sloo sat back in a soft voice.


    Siloo put down the magazine and subconsciously got up to go to have a look, but she was stopped by Xiang Yan. She heard him say: "you sit here and don''t move. Keep reading the magazine. I''ll go to the bedroom and have a look."


    Suddenly, a cry came from the room, and my brother woke up.


    Seeing this scene, Xiang Yan couldn''t help laughing. This mother and son are really enough.


    "Well." Xuanxuan sat next to siloo, raised her little head and looked at the magazine.


    Si Luo Luo laughs, soft voice says: "good, mommy and Xuan Xuan see together."


    Smell speech, Xuan Xuan eyes send out a burst of light, he stares big eyes, very excitedly say: "wedding dress, I also want to see."


    Si Luoluo turned to look at Xiang Xuanxuan and explained in a soft voice, "I''m looking at the wedding dress."


    Xuanxuan threw away his schoolbag and ran to siloo. He asked, "Mommy, what are you looking at?"


    At this time, the slight footsteps sounded, Xuanxuan and Li Ma came back.


    "Good." Sloo nodded. She opened the magazine and read it carefully.


    Seeing her appearance, Xiang Yan was very satisfied. He let go of siloo, and then said, "look at this magazine and see if there are any wedding dresses you like."


    "I see." She rolled her eyes and said.


    Xiang Yan gently comforted: "well, don''t cry. If you continue to cry like this, I''ll be distressed."


    As soon as the words came out, siloluo couldn''t help laughing and said softly, "yes, I can''t help it. Who told you to say that?"


    Xiang Yan stretched out his hand to wipe away the tears from the corners of her eyes. He couldn''t help asking, "Why are you still crying? Is it too moving? "


    "Good." Si Luoluo was very moved. A drop of crystal white tears came down from the corner of her eyes. The tears reflected Xiang Yan''s angular cheek.


    Speaking of this, Xiang Yan became more serious. He looked straight at Silou in his arms and said, "I swear, I will never go back. I will give Silou a perfect wedding."


    Before her voice fell, siloluo felt warm in her heart. She couldn''t help smiling. She said excitedly, "OK, that''s what you said. Don''t go back on it."


    After a pause, he flicked sloo''s head and said in a soft voice, "anyway, I''ll give you a grand wedding."


    To the speech eyebrow eye a pick, affirmative reply way: "certainly have."


    Siloo looked up at the people in front of her and asked uncertainly, "but we''ve all got the certificate. Do you still have a wedding ceremonyXiang Yan knew what she was thinking. He held her in his arms and said softly, "it''s OK."


    "That''s it..." Siloo opened her mouth, but she didn''t know how to go on. She sighed helplessly and looked sad.


    Smell speech, to speech to move to her side, don''t understand ground ask a way: "what call always tangle?"


    Clearly she has decided to give up this matter, but every time Xiangyan will use all kinds of behavior to make her think again, over time, she has been very tired of this kind of thing.


    She didn''t understand why Xiang Yan was so persistent in this matter and kept pestering about it.


    Siloo felt helpless about his behavior and said, "can you stop worrying about it all the time?"


    Xiang Yan handed the magazine in his hand to slolo. After shaking, slolo sighed.


    "It''s a wedding dress shop magazine. Let''s see if there are any wedding dresses you like. Then we''ll buy them."


    "What''s in your hand?" he asked


    She saw the corner of the magazine in Xiang Yan''s hand with sharp eyes. She couldn''t help thinking about the last time. Now he brought it up again, which made her fall into a delusion.


    A little harder to squeeze her hand.


    As soon as he spoke to her, slollo paused, a touch of sadness flashed in her eyes, and asked in a low voice, "what are you doing in the wedding dress shop again?"


    Xiang Yan gave a sound and walked over to her. Sitting on the sofa on the other side, he showed a soft smile and said softly, "I just went to the wedding dress shop."


    Xiang Yan didn''t mind. Instead, he deliberately stretched out his hand to amuse her, smiling happily from time to time.


    A moment later, Li Ma cooked the meal and said in a loud voice, "I''ve eaten."


    "Good," Si Luo Luo and Xiang Yan answered together, and then Xuan Xuan called out from the room.

 Chapter 471

    After dinner, Li Ma went to the kitchen to clean up the dishes and chopsticks, and the others went back to their rooms to have a rest.


    Slolo got up and went back to her room. The light in her room turned on, then she closed the door and lay down.


    When Li Ma saw that she insisted, she didn''t continue to persuade her. She just did her own business quietly.


    Si Luo Luo Wen Yan laughed, put the book on his hand back on the tea table, and said as if nothing had happened: "it''s OK, I''ll just sit for a while."


    When Li Ma came out after cleaning up the dishes, she saw Silou dozing off. Seeing that she was so sleepy, she couldn''t help saying, "you''d better go up and have a rest. Don''t hold on."


    Looking at the book in her hand, she couldn''t help dozing off. Her eyebrows and eyes were full of fatigue. She just wanted to lie in bed and have a good sleep.


    After eating, sloo nestled on the sofa. She casually looked for a book on the tea table and read it in her hand to pass the time.


    The matter of naming was discussed by them before. They thought together about the name of siloluo''s second son. When the time comes, whoever gets the better name will use it. Xuanxuan couldn''t help but put forward that he should also participate in it at that time.


    He was a little reluctant to give up a look at Silou, got her smile and nodded before he walked out contentedly.


    Xiang Yan looked at the time again. It was almost time to go to work. He said quickly, "I''ll go to work first. When I come back in the evening, let''s discuss how to name Xiaobao."


    Xuanxuan shriveled mouth toward her to sit down, buried in the beginning to eat.


    "Come and have dinner." Sloo waved to him, with a smile on her face and a clear and loud voice.


    Xuanxuan in the words of the urge, reluctantly droop a delicate face to the downstairs, is not happy.


    "Yes, yes." Si Luo Luo nodded, lowered his head to drink a mouthful of porridge, and looked up at the direction of the stairs from time to time.


    Xiang Yan has just finished his breakfast. After looking at the time, he takes the initiative to ask Xuanxuan to come down for dinner.


    "Maybe he''s still in bed. I''ll get him up for dinner."


    After she ate half, she found that Xuanxuan had not come down yet. She asked suspiciously, "by the way, why hasn''t Xuanxuan got up for dinner?"


    Si Luoluo bit the fried dough sticks in her hand and showed a satisfied smile. Xiang Yan saw her smile and then laughed unconsciously.


    When she woke up, she didn''t want to go back to sleep, and her stomach was still growling. Hunger supported her step by step to come downstairs to eat.


    It''s over. "


    Before she heard it, she shook her head and looked as if she hadn''t woken up. She gave a ha Che and said lazily, "no, I don''t know how to wake up.


    " do you have something to go out today? Why do you get up so early? " He turned his head slightly and asked her gently.


    Xiang Yan simply washed and changed into a suit. When he went downstairs to see siloo, he was also surprised.


    "All right." Li Ma nodded in response, saying nothing more. After putting the breakfast in her hand, she asked other people to come down for dinner.


    Her voice is slightly hoarse. She went to bed too late last night. Now she always feels a little stuffy.


    Si Luo Luo looked up at her one eye, slowly spit out a word: "don''t know, suddenly wake up."


    She would not wake up so early, and she still looked tired when she got up.


    "Why did you wake up so early?" She asked suspiciously, you know, normally


    Mother Li had prepared a big breakfast early. As soon as she brought out the breakfast, she saw siloo coming down the stairs with a tired face.


    She reluctantly sat up, rubbed her sleepy eyes and dragged her body downstairs.


    She looked at the time and found that it was very early. I don''t know why. She went to bed so late last night, but she woke up very early.


    She fiercely opened her eyes, found a clear, already the next day, she closed her eyes again, want to continue just dream, but there is no way.


    Nodded to the speech, agreed very readily, but Si Luoluo just wanted to open her mouth, felt trembling all over, and the dream disappeared instantly.


    As soon as the picture turns, they come to the auditorium. The Western priest stands in front of them and looks at them as if he is asking if they agree.


    Xiang Yan took Si Luoluo and looked at the crowd. He couldn''t help saying, "thank you."


    Suddenly, a lot of people appeared around. They put their hands together in front of them and said, "congratulations."


    "Yes, yes." SLO nodded fiercely, with a bright smile on her face and a gentle voice.


    Xiang Yan stood in the same place and looked at her tenderly. When she stood in front of him, he held her hand, looked tenderly and said softly, "are you coming?"


    "I see." Sloo subconsciously answered. She stood up with a smile, then lifted the wedding dress up and rushed there.


    Before half a second, she heard a concerned voice not far away: "Luo Luo, be careful, don''t fall down."It was too long. She stepped on it and fell down.


    But she knew that it must be Xiang Yan. She wanted to run to her wedding dress, but in her dream, she found that she was wearing a white wedding dress, and the sky and the earth were all white. There was a church not far away, and she could see a man who was also wearing a white gift, but she couldn''t see clearly.


    Thinking of this, she put down the magazine in her hand, and then slowly lay down. She closed her eyes and gradually fell asleep.


    She rubbed her sore eyes and felt very uncomfortable. It seems that she should have used her eyes too much. Maybe she should have had a rest.


    She looked out of the window. The night was like ink, blackening the sky.


    Time passed unconsciously. She yawned sleepily and looked at the alarm clock on her head cabinet. It was already one o''clock in the morning.


    Sloo turned the magazine in her hand, her eyes focused.


    She carefully read the magazine, each set of wedding dress are seriously in mind.


    She can''t stop turning it over. There are many wedding dresses she likes. Most of the styles are similar.


    When she opened the magazine, she saw a detailed introduction of all kinds of wedding dresses. Even the materials used in each set of wedding dresses were clearly recorded.


    But I don''t know why, she couldn''t sleep. She tossed and turned many times. Finally, she leaned on the bed and took out the magazine Xiang Yan brought back from the drawer like compromise.


    But Si Luoluo picked up the remote control, found a favorite channel and watched TV. It seemed that only in this way could she get rid of some sleepiness.


    However, what she didn''t expect was that she still couldn''t help feeling sleepy. Her eyes were drooping all the time. It seemed that she would fall asleep the next second.


    She shook her head fiercely, trying to make herself sober, but there was no way.

 Chapter 472

    Register your name


    in the evening, Xiang Yan went straight home after work, and at a glance he saw slolo, who was sleepy on the sofa and couldn''t stop smiling.


    He sat down next to slolo, put her in his arms, put her in her ear and asked, "how come you don''t go to sleep, Lolo?"


    Xiang Yan stops his car at the door of his home. They get out of the car with fruit and return home in a happy mood.


    Just as they passed by the roadside, they saw a fruit shop. Slolo saw that there were strawberries in it. He remembered that he hadn''t eaten strawberries for a long time, so he went down to buy some strawberries and some other fruits, which satisfied other people.


    Siloo nodded, then said, "let''s go back first and put these things home by the way."


    He knew that Li''s mother had been with her for a long time, and she was conscientious and responsible in her work. She was kind and warm-hearted to people. They had already unconsciously regarded Li''s mother as half a relative.


    Xiang Yan was unconditional in support of her words, so he nodded and said softly, "let''s go back and take Mama Li out to eat."


    She hasn''t been eating out for some time. Recently, she has been eating at home every day. Sometimes she still wants to go out for a meal to celebrate the smooth resolution of the matter.


    Seeing this, siloluo took the initiative to propose: "let''s go out for a meal and have a good celebration."


    Xiang Yan can''t help laughing when he hears it. At the same time, he is a little sour in his heart. Sometimes the child is really too sensible. On the contrary, he doesn''t know how to treat him better.


    Xuanxuan shook his head slightly and said with a smile, "it''s not hard to take care of my brother. It''s my responsibility as a brother."


    She slightly bent down and took Xiaobao from his arms. Xiang Yan gently touched Xuanxuan''s head and said in a soft voice: "it''s hard for you. I''ve been taking care of my brother outside."


    Xuanxuan and the wood in his arms are a little sad.


    It''s been a long time since Si Luoluo and Xiang Yanban finished their work. When they came out, they saw that they were squatting on the ground


    when they went in to work, Xuanxuan was playing outside with his younger brother. Although he was still young, he was much more precocious than children of the same age, and had learned to share for adults at a young age.


    At the same time, the child''s name was registered according to the process of the police station. From then on, the child was officially legal.


    A family of four went to the police station with the materials. They planned to move the registered permanent residence of Si Luoluo and Xuan Xuan. They moved the registered permanent residence from the original one, and it would never matter again.


    Xiang Yan takes the car out of the garage. Si Luoluo sits in the front seat, and Mu Mu and Xuan Xuan sit in the back seat.


    On Saturday, Si Luoluo and Xiang Yan got up on time and went to the living room. Xuanxuan was also called by Li Ma.


    Only on Saturday can he have a day off, so he decided to do these things on that day.


    The time is set for Saturday because Xiang Yandu has a job at other times.


    after setting their name, they plan to move their registered permanent residence on Saturday and register their name for Xuanxuan.


    After confirming their names, Si Luoluo and Xiang Yan went upstairs to have a rest. Si Luoluo didn''t sleep well last night, so she almost fell asleep as soon as she touched her pillow tonight.


    Therefore, the name Xuanxuan got the highest number of votes in the end. Xiang Yan and Si Luoluo also liked the name very much, so they finally used Xuanxuan''s name.


    At the end of the voting, Xiang Yan and Si Luoluo argued for their two favorite names, but they didn''t expect that Xuanxuan''s name sounded more catchy and had a very special feeling.


    After a pause, he continued: "Xuanxuan, Mumu, it''s a family."


    However, Xuanxuan shook his head and said, "no, my name is Xuanxuan. I should name him Mumu."


    When she heard this, she blushed a little and was a little shy.


    Finally, Xiang Yan decided to name the child "Xiang Qingluo". Qing means "Qing qingzijin, leisurely my heart", and "Luo" is homonymous with "Luo", which is taken by Si Luoluo.


    Xiang Yan and Si Luoluo have been tangled around some meaningful names, and they can''t make up their minds. Xuanxuan and Li Ma also discuss the names, just like two teams.


    Seeing Xiang Yan''s serious attitude towards Xiaobao''s name, Si Luoluo feels in her heart that she has finally found the right person and a trustworthy one.


    Xiang Yan checked the book of songs on the Internet before, extracted some meaningful words, and said them one by one to let Silou make up her mind.


    It''s better for us to participate in such an important matter as naming, so that we can have more opinions.


    Li Ma just at this time busy, Si Luoluo get up and pull Li Ma also came to provide some reference opinions.


    His appearance surprised Xiang Yan and Silou.


    "I''m ready." Xuanxuan vowed to open his mouth, a pair of confident appearance.However, Xiang Yan finally convinces Si Luoluo to let Xuanxuan participate. No matter whether his opinions can be adopted or not, at least he should be given enough say in this family.


    Maybe I will take some names like piggy, big tree, little flower and so on.


    Although at first they were a little suspicious of Xuanxuan''s intention to participate in the naming of Xiaobao, they always felt that Xuanxuan''s age was the most important factor.


    "What''s your opinion?" Si Luo Luo stretched out her hand and pinched his small white face. She said jokingly.


    He began to look forward to the time of naming in the evening. As soon as he saw Xiang Yangui coming, he ran out of his room.


    As soon as Xiang Yan''s voice fell, Xuan Xuan couldn''t wait to trot over and said, "it''s time to name my brother, isn''t it?"


    Then he picked up his eyebrows and eyes, raised the corner of his mouth slowly, patted her back gently, and said gently, "it''s time to take her name tomorrow. When you are sleepy, go upstairs and go to bed."


    Si Luoluo rolled her eyes. If it wasn''t for Xiang Yan''s return, she would have gone upstairs to bed. But he didn''t appreciate it at all. He asked her why she didn''t go to bed. It''s true.


    "Didn''t I wait for you to come back and name it?"


    But what they didn''t expect was that as soon as they got home, they saw Li Ma sitting on the sofa, her face looked very ugly, and there was a suitcase beside her, just like she was going to leave.


    Si Luo Luo already had an answer in her heart, but she still asked incredulously, "Li Ma, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Something happened in my hometown. I have to go back now. I may not come back in the future." Li Ma looked down at the ground with a pale face. Her voice sounded very anxious.

 Chapter 473

    To the railway station


    Silou took Li Ma by the hand and said sadly, "are you really not coming back? I really can''t bear to leave Li Ma, and what should we do after you leave? "


    For Li Ma''s decision to leave suddenly, she was a little surprised, but more sad and sad.


    Xiang Yan didn''t expect that Li Ma was so important to Si Luoluo. He sighed and said helplessly, "it''s OK. Let''s go."


    "Good." She reached out to wipe the tears from the corner of her eyes. Her voice was choked.


    Xiang Yan took Si Luoluo''s arm and said gently, "let''s go back."


    Si Luoluo and Xiang Yan stand at the entrance of the station, watching Li Ma enter the railway station, and then check the ticket, until Li Ma''s shadow is gone.


    Siloo nodded and answered softly, "well, be careful all the way."


    Li Ma patted her on the back and said softly, "OK, I should go."


    Li Ma is the one who always accompanies her when she is in the most difficult time. Now that she has left, it is hard to avoid making her feel very sad. So far, he is still worried and can''t easily accept this fact.


    Moreover, when she was unprepared, she suddenly knew the news and watched her close friends leave her. This kind of mood has been very depressing for Silou.


    When Li Ma was about to enter the station, she hugged Li Ma. She didn''t expect that their separation would come so soon. The two people hugged each other looked like a mother and daughter from a distance.


    after arriving at the railway station, she took Li Ma to the station in person.


    Li Ma pacified and patted her on the back. Siloo looked at Li Ma with tears in her eyes. At a glance, she could see how reluctant she was to Li Ma.


    Along the way, she was chatting with Li Ma. She couldn''t help feeling sad. After Li Ma left, what should she do to adapt to the life without Li Ma as quickly as possible.


    Li Ma and Si Luoluo went to the back seat together and sat down. She wanted to have a good chat with Li Ma, so she sat down in the back seat.


    He came to the side of the parking car and opened the door in advance to let the two people in.


    "Good." They answered and went out.


    Xiang Yan looked at them and said softly, "let''s go."


    Two people put down their heart, one side of Li Ma is very reluctant, but there is no way.


    "I see." Xuan Xuan nodded, then walked back.


    Smell speech, Si Luo Luo is very happy, she stood up, gently said: "good, stay at home."


    Xuan Xuan blinked his eyes, and finally accepted his fate: "OK."


    She took a deep breath and whispered, "Mommy knows you want to see her off, but the family needs someone. Do you want to leave your brother at home for an hour?"


    Seeing that he and his mother both said that, Xuanxuan Du raised his mouth and murmured to himself, "I just want to see my aunt off"


    Xiang Yan stood aside, as if he couldn''t see it any more. He walked up to them and said softly, "Xuanxuan, you''ll be fine at home."


    Smell speech, division Luo Luo frowned, tone cold down: "good, don''t make."


    Xuan Xuan pulled to pull her dress, coquetry way: "don''t, I also want to go."


    Siloluo squatted down and touched her head, and answered softly, "just take good care of your younger brother at home, and then you can read the meeting book well. Mother will send Mama Li to the railway station and come back."


    Go with them to see mother Li off.


    "Mom, I want to go with you." Xuanxuan points to the outside. The meaning he wants to express is very simple, that is, he wants to


    sloluo to stop and look at Xuanxuan in doubt. He doesn''t understand how he caught up with him.


    He raised his wrist to look at the time, got up and went to the door. Siloo followed them and was about to go out when Xuanxuan came after them.


    Xiang Yan didn''t have any opinions. She nodded and said, "let''s go. If we drag on, it''s too late."


    Si Luo Luo said to Li Ma in a gentle tone, pulling Xiang Yan''s sleeve, indicating that he would not refuse her request, and directly agreed to send Li Ma to the railway station.


    "Li Ma, wait a minute. I''ll take you to the railway station with Xiang Yan. I think it''s time for you to buy the train ticket."


    But as soon as she opened the door, she was stopped by snow.


    "Good." Li Ma has been with Silou for a long time. She has already understood Silou''s idea and said hello to her.


    She is worried that what Li Ma encounters is particularly difficult and difficult to solve. If she does encounter something, you can contact her and she will try her best to help Li Ma solve it.


    Si Luoluo subconsciously stopped in front of her, a touch of sadness flashed between her eyebrows and eyes. She couldn''t help worrying and asked, "if you have something, please contact me. As long as it is within my ability, I will try my best to help you solve it."Li Ma is pushing her suitcase to leave. What she bought is the latest train ticket. She should have gone to the railway station long ago, but she wants to wait for them to come back and explain to them why she left.


    "It''s time to go," he said


    After listening to her words, Li Ma shook her head bitterly, which was not something she could decide at all. She said helplessly,


    she didn''t know how to make herself used to not being there immediately after Li Ma left.


    And what made her even more sad was Li Ma''s words. She said that she would probably never come back in the future.


    At least it can give her enough time to be ready to watch Li Ma leave. So suddenly, she doesn''t even have time to accept it. She has to watch people close to her leave so suddenly.


    Si Luoluo still can''t help but ask her to stay. Thinking that she may never see Li Ma again after leaving this time, she feels very depressed and wants to let her stay for a few more days so that they can say goodbye.


    "Can''t you leave in a few days?"


    It''s impossible to give her enough time to say goodbye to them.


    Mama Li sighed. She felt helpless to leave suddenly, but there was really no way to do it. I can''t help it now. The situation at home is urgent. I just knew the news, otherwise I would not tell you about it until now


    After all, Li Ma has been with her for nearly a year. She can''t accept it for a while.


    "Yes, yes." Slolo turned and walked with him to the car.


    Xiang Yan opened the front passenger''s door for Si Luoluo.


    When she returned to her position, she did not come out of her emotions. She turned her head and touched her hair.

 Chapter 474

    As a celebration,


    Silou turned over and looked at Xiangyan with a light face.


    Xiang Yan looked at her and couldn''t help saying, "a big dinner in the evening is a celebration for you."


    But let Su Jinyu more care is whether Lin Yuese has come back, this matter than Chu Lin came back, in his heart more important.


    It seems that his purpose of returning home this time is to develop his career, otherwise he would not go straight to the company as soon as he came back.


    He has just received the news from his subordinates that Chu Lin has returned home. Now he should be back to the company soon.


    In China, Su Jinyu sits on the office chair and leans on the back of the chair. The whole person exudes a strong aura, and her expression looks especially dignified.


    Now that he has ambition, he is short of a chance to prove himself.


    The achievement will prove oneself


    Hearing the speech, Chu Lin nodded and answered softly, "I will definitely take out


    " be careful. " Chu Qitian warned.


    He nodded, indicating that he knew, and said nothing more.


    Chu Qitian picks his eyebrows. Since Chu Lin insists on this decision, he has no reason to let him stay.


    After all, he doesn''t have enough time to experience again.


    Chu Lin didn''t adopt Chu Qitian''s opinion, but insisted on his own opinion, chose to go back to China for development, and used the existing foundation to constantly expand the company, instead of opening the company here from scratch.


    "It''s troublesome to do so. After all, most of the foundation is in China, and the foundation has been laid ahead of time. Doing so is equivalent to giving up the whole company."


    He suggested that chulin could help him a lot if he wanted to bring the company here.


    Smell speech, Chu Qitian frowned, subconsciously said: "you can open the company here."


    "I want to go back and deal with the affairs of the domestic company. There are many important documents during this period, but I haven''t had time to deal with them." Chu Lin truthfully replied that this is the reason why he suddenly decided to go back and deal with the accumulated affairs.


    "Why?" Chu Qitian doubts the opening to ask a way, don''t understand Chu Lin how good to return home.


    "I want to go back home." Chu Lin''s short mouth showed that he wanted to find him, just to tell him about his decision to return home.


    Will easily come to him, he looked at the people in front of him, doubt asked: "you have something to look for me?"


    Chu Qitian didn''t expect that the person who came in would be Chu Lin. after all, Chu Lin usually doesn''t come in Sure enough, Chu Qitian is really in his study now, and Chu Lin basically knows his work and rest time like the back of his hand.


    He knocked on the door of the study. At this time, Chu Qitian should still be in the study.


    So he plans to go back to China, deal with these things well, and then come back to develop his career.


    There are still some urgent things that he didn''t wait to deal with. I hope he can make time to go back and deal with them first.


    Chu Lin is standing at the door of Chu Qitian''s study. He received a call from his assistant two days ago. The assistant told him that there were many important documents piled up during this period, and he had no time to sign them.


    On the other side.


    She smiles bitterly and comforts herself silently in her heart. Sooner or later, she will get used to it.


    "It''s OK. I''ll be fine in a few days. I just need time to get used to it."


    Xiang Yan sensed that there was something wrong with Silou''s mood, and comforted him by saying, "don''t be sad. After Li Ma has dealt with the matter, she may come back, and we can go to see how she is doing in the future."


    She always felt that the atmosphere was a little too dignified, not as full of vitality as before, and everyone had a hot meal.


    After eating a few mouthfuls, Si Luoluo stops to eat chopsticks. She has some bad taste in her heart. She always feels that these meals are tasteless in her mouth, and her mind is full of Li Ma''s back.


    Want to come to the restaurant, but this is not the hot atmosphere she imagined, inexplicably more sad atmosphere.


    But now, for some reason, siloluo feels a little bad. Although she is very famous for her private dish, siloluo told Xiang Yan a few days ago that she must come to this private dish if she is free.


    Next, he took Xuanxuan and Mumu to the car, and the family went to the private restaurant nearby.


    "Eat out." Xiang Yan said softly with a smile.


    Xuan Xuan holds Mu Mu to him and asks doubtfully, "where are we going?"


    Immediately, Xiang Yan got out of the car and went into the house. He came to Xuanxuan''s room and quietly called out: "Xuanxuan, we''re going to have dinner."


    Sloo forced out a smile and said slowly, "go."Xiang Yan drove back, and siloluo sat in the car and didn''t move. He told him, "you can sit here. I''ll pick up Xuanxuan and Mumu."


    Li Ma has already gone back. Now they have no choice but to go out and have some takeout. Siloo just realized this.


    "All right." Siloo nodded and didn''t want to refuse Xiangyan, because he thought from her point of view from the beginning to the end and thought about what to do for her, so he finally had to compromise and agreed to go out and have a good meal in the evening.


    He knew that she was very upset now, but he hoped that she could adjust her mood as soon as possible, not always in the present state.


    Xiang Yan looked at her appearance in his heart, which was very heartbreaking. He comforted him softly: "it''s just for you to be happy tomorrow. People always look forward. You can''t stand still all the time."


    But now that she has just gone through the parting, she is not in the mood to have a good meal.


    It''s delicious.


    Even if it wasn''t for celebration, she had planned to eat with them in the evening


    at this moment, she couldn''t hide her loss. What''s more, she didn''t have any mood to celebrate now. At the beginning, the reason for celebrating was just used as a reason for eating.


    Si Luo Luo lips slightly wriggle, light ground asks a way: "have what to celebrate?"


    He repeated what she had said before. He knew that she must be very uncomfortable now, so he wanted her to eat something delicious to make her feel better.


    "Lin Yuese squinted and said," I didn''t help him


    He clenched the fingers of the mobile phone slightly, and felt a little nervous. He didn''t know whether Lin Yuese would come back.


    After hearing Su Jinyu''s words, he was stunned. In his repeated urging, he investigated Lin Yuese''s flight.

 Chapter 475

    Unable to refute


    about a few hours later, his subordinates have found out the news. He calls Su Jinyu and reports it truthfully, which shows that Lin Yuese hasn''t heard anything recently. She should still be abroad and has no intention of coming back.


    Later, he sent Lin Yuese''s recent situation to Su Jinyu by the way, so that he could slightly relieve the pain of Acacia.


    Familiar voice, LAN Jiayu feel very nervous, she will tell Sunan the time and place, and then hang up.


    "Well, give me the address. Sunan agreed very readily, without any hesitation.


    LAN Jiayu licked his lips and said slowly, "if you don''t come out to meet me, I have something to say to you."


    Sunan is cleaning at home and asks suspiciously, "no, what''s the matter?"


    She took a deep breath, then took out her mobile phone from her pocket and dialed Sunan directly. When he answered, she said softly, "what''s the matter with you now?"


    As long as you think about one thing clearly, you will immediately solve it. She has already thought about it. The worst result is that she will be rejected by Sunan.


    In the next few days, LAN Jiayu couldn''t go to work unintentionally. After a long struggle, she decided to ask Sunan out to tell him. Her style of doing things is always like this, and she never procrastinates.


    After hearing the exact answer, Li Yunlin was surprised again.


    Before her voice fell, Li Lin reached out and poked her face. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "fool, you are in love with him."


    LAN Jiayu told Li Lin about her recent situation and asked, "Li Lin, what do you think is the situation now?"


    Her words make LAN Jiayu more confused, what does she know? What does that mean? Why doesn''t she know anything.


    Smell speech, Li Lin meaningful smile, softly said: "nothing, I understand."


    LAN Jiayu feels that Li Lin''s eyes have changed a little. She guesses what Li Lin is thinking and explains that her relationship with Sunan is just a simple friend.


    "Li Lin, don''t think too much. Sunan and I are just ordinary friends."


    She doesn''t know why, it''s a common sweater. It''s clear that Sunan is not the only one she knows. But she subconsciously thinks of Sunan, and even remembers what Sunan looks like wearing this sweater.


    Seeing the sweater he was wearing, it suddenly occurred to her that Sunan had worn it before.


    LAN Jiayu can''t refute, because just now she really thought of Sunan, a passer-by passed by their shop.


    She was not sure, but when LAN Jiayu chatted with Sunan and Su Jinyu, she was in two different states, even if she didn''t want to see it.


    "Jiayu, are you thinking about Sunan in a daze?" Li Lin asked directly.


    But LAN Jiayu''s state lasted too long, otherwise she would continue to tolerate it.


    This period of time, LAN Jiayu is often in a daze. As a store manager, she sees everything in her eyes. It''s only because LAN Jiayu''s usual performance is very good that she lets bygones be bygones and doesn''t take the initiative to mention it.


    After she didn''t know how many times she sighed, Li Lin finally couldn''t help it.


    LAN Jiayu sighed, clearly she and Su Jinyu and Sunan are friends, why she just suddenly think of Sunan, but not so often think of Su Jinyu.


    She patted her head in chagrin and didn''t understand what was wrong with her?


    This strange phenomenon does not divide the time at all. She always thinks of him without any reason.


    LAN Jiayu finds that she is very strange recently. She always thinks of Sunan. It is clear that sometimes there are no things related to Sunan, but he appears in her mind.


    On the other side.


    Su Jinyu sighed deeply and put the photo back to its original position. In order not to let dust fall from the photo, he went to find a sealed bag and put the photo in.


    He recalled the past of himself and Lin Yuese, and he missed her more and more in his heart. It''s a pity that they can''t go back to each other. No matter how beautiful the memory is, it''s just a memory. It''s a thing that has passed.


    Seeing her smile in this photo, Su Jinyu realized that she was always smiling only when she was beside Lin Yuese.


    As soon as Su Jinyu saw this picture, he couldn''t help recalling the past. He didn''t know why he fell in love with Lin Yuese.


    After he wiped the dust off the wedding photos, he finally revealed the intimate photos of the two of them with their heads against their heads and shoulders against their shoulders.


    Seeing these photos, he seems to be back to that moment, occasionally there will be a feeling of heartbeat.


    I always feel that these photos are like records of the best moments between him and Lin Yuese.


    Su Jinyu bent down and squatted down, took a clean towel from the side, and began to wipe the dust for this photo seriously. He was still looking forward to this photo in his heart.Now, however, he didn''t expect to find this picture in the corner of his bedroom. It was covered with dust and covered up the whole picture. No wonder he didn''t find it last time.


    And then, this photo can''t be found at all. Su Jinyu had searched through the boxes before, but he didn''t find the whereabouts of this photo. He thought he had thrown this photo away by accident.


    However, Su Jinyu cleans up and suddenly discovers the wedding photo he took with Lin Yuese. This wedding photo was originally hung on the wall, but later she took it down.


    Once he has decided to clean, he must do it seriously. He can''t let go of any corner, even if a little rubbish will be picked up by himself.


    After struggling for a while, Su Jinyu still convinced herself in her heart and decided to clean up by herself. By the way, she packed the things she didn''t want at home into the garbage bag and then took them out and threw them away.


    During the holiday, Su Jinyu stayed at home alone. He was dealing with the documents, but he hadn''t cleaned them for a long time, so he couldn''t see the room any more.


    He has enough self-confidence to believe that he can win Chu Lin in any case.


    Su Jinyu found that after Lin Yuese didn''t come back, he didn''t care too much about Chu Lin''s coming back, just as he didn''t exist, anyway, even if he came back, he couldn''t change anything.


    Looking at her cell phone sitting on the sofa, he really did not come back to God.


    In that case, she had to dress up. After all, she wanted to express herself to her.


    Thinking of this, she immediately went back to the bedroom and began to clean up, not willing to waste a minute and a second.

 Chapter 476

    After her advertisement


    was finished, LAN Jiayu repeatedly confirmed that she was beautiful enough. She used almost all her cosmetics just to make her better.


    Everything is ready, she opened the door and went out, the destination is and Sunan agreed place.


    "Can you let me go first?" she asked tentatively


    LAN Jiayu felt that these behaviors were strange, and his body gradually became stiff,


    although he said so, he didn''t let her go, and his action stopped, reflecting LAN Jiayu''s lovely face in his eyes.


    Sunan looked down at the people in his arms and said, "I''m sorry."


    Motorcycle disappeared, LAN Jiayu looked up at Sunan, full of incredible, red ears.


    Suddenly, a motorcycle passed by, very close to the two people. Sunan watched the distance and probably ran into LAN Jiayu. He subconsciously pulled her into his arms.


    To be honest, occasionally he would think of him, but he didn''t think much about it. He just thought that she was an ordinary friend. Now, however, he was a little uncertain.


    The atmosphere suddenly embarrassed, Sunan did not speak again, he looked at her from time to time, his eyes a little gentle.


    Hearing this question, LAN Jiayu was stunned. She raised a smile and said softly, "I don''t know."


    He put his hands in his pockets and asked softly, "when did you like me?"


    Slowly, Sunan also stood up, two people went outside, warm breeze came in bursts, very cool.


    "Let''s go." Said, LAN Jiayu stood up, she self-care to smile, in order to contact the embarrassment between the two people, also can only agree, after all, this is better than just.


    Since LAN Jiayu just confessed, Sunan doesn''t know what to do and doesn''t want to just sit down. It''s too embarrassing.


    Smell speech, Su Nan is very satisfied ground answers a way: "OK."


    She always felt that it was very embarrassing for two people to sit here. She didn''t eat and talk. Her lips moved slightly and asked uncertainly, "why don''t we go out for a walk?"


    LAN Jiayu felt a look spread on her body, which made her feel warm every inch. He liked this kind of feeling.


    "Yes, yes." Sunan watched her leave, eyes fell on LAN Jiayu again, eyes a little more soft.


    The waiter nodded, put his hands on his side and said softly, "OK, please call me if you need me."


    Sunan looked at the waiter next to the table. First, he took a look at LAN Jiayu and found that she hadn''t calmed down. He gave a smile and said softly, "go down first. We haven''t discussed it yet."


    Seeing that there was no movement at the table, the waiter came slowly and asked tentatively, "excuse me, do you still need to order?"


    They were very quiet, and no one spoke again.


    Pink bubbles around the two people''s side, LAN Jiayu only feel that the heartbeat some uncontrollable, as if about to burst out.


    "Good." Sunan gently spit out a word, and then fell into silence.


    LAN Jiayu raised a smile at the corner of her mouth and said gently, "it''s OK. You can think slowly."


    Sunan also took a deep breath and said slowly, "I''m a little surprised. I don''t know how to answer you."


    Smell speech, LAN Jiayu deep breath, face serious, slowly said: "seriously, I think for a long time."


    After a long time, Sunan looked up at the people in front of him and asked, "are you serious?"


    LAN Jiayu''s face is red. She finds that Sunan has not responded. She is very nervous and at a loss.


    The clear voice rang in the ear. Sunan was stunned for a moment. He didn''t know what to express. He pursed his lips slightly, and his eyes were full of inconceivable.


    "I..." LAN Jiayu suddenly took a hard breath and said, "Sunan, I like you."


    Slowly, Sunan asked, "what is it?"


    Smell speech, LAN Jiayu sighed a breath, did not expect to be found by Sunan, she clenched her lower lip, slowly said: "I admit, I do have other purposes."


    Seeing her appearance, Sunan was more firm in his inner thoughts. He narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at the people in front of him, and seriously asked, "come on, what''s the purpose of your asking me out? I don''t believe it''s as simple as a meal. "


    "No way." LAN Jiayu turned her head and retorted.


    With this in mind, his face became more serious and he asked, "do you have anything to tell me?"


    Voice down, Sunan eyebrows pick, how, she asked himself out to eat, the result is "casual"? There must be a problem.


    LAN Jiayu raised her head and looked at the man in front of her again. She said casually: "whatever."


    "All right." Sunan answered and asked again, "what would you like to eat?"LAN Jiayu lowered his head and said in a soft voice, "I''m bored. I want to find you to have a meal."


    "That''s good," Sunan nodded and continued, "what''s the matter with you asking me out now?"


    Smell speech, LAN Jiayu softly coughed for a while, don''t want to directly say their own ideas, she smile, as if nothing had happened to say: "no, no."


    Sunan frowned unconsciously and asked suspiciously, "it''s strange to speak and behave. What happened?"


    LAN Jiayu blinked his eyes and asked curiously, "what''s strange?"


    Sunan looked at the familiar face, his lips slightly wriggled, and said uncertainly, "I feel strange today."


    She deliberately lowered her voice, which was more graceful and moving than usual. Her tone was soft. She looked like a lady, which was very different from her.


    LAN Jiayu didn''t expect that Sunan would praise herself. A blush appeared on her face. She couldn''t help saying, "thank you."


    Good looking. "


    Sunan looked her up and down casually, and said softly, "today, you are very


    " Mm-hmm. " LAN Jiayu answered. She licked her lips subconsciously. Then she went to Sunan and sat down in front of him.


    Hearing the sound, Sunan looked up at the sound source, raised his mouth slowly and said, "you''re coming."


    When she came into the shop, Sunan had already arrived. She saw him at a glance. She took a deep breath and walked slowly to him, shouting: "Sunan."


    Smell speech, a light flashed in Sunan''s eyes, he drew from the corner of his mouth, slowly said: "sorry."


    LAN Jiayu stood up straight and forced out a smile. Her voice was very clear: "it''s OK."


    They continued to walk away. She quickened her pace, while Sunan slowed down. He looked at the distance from him. Suddenly, many pictures appeared in his mind. He raised a touch of radian at the corner of his mouth and suddenly called out: "Lan Jiayu, wait a minute."

 Chapter 477

    Happy event


    LAN Jiayu stops subconsciously. She looks back at Sunan in the rear and asks: "what''s the matter?"


    Su Jin fixed her eyes on the people in front of her and said, "maybe I like you too."


    "It''s OK. You can have a good rest." Li Lin chuckled and hung up.


    Smell speech, LAN Jiayu is very surprised, can''t help but say: "thank you."


    It''s my special encouragement for you to be with Sunan. "


    But she didn''t receive Li Lin''s scolding for being late. She heard her say, "it''s OK. Just have a good rest at home. As Li Lin called in person, she said in a hurry:" Li Lin, I''m sorry. I got up late by accident. I''ll get to the store soon and give me more than ten minutes. "


    She washes gargle, Li Lin''s telephone ground called: "good rain, how do you still have not come to the shop now?"


    Half an hour after the wedding dress shop opened, she patted her head in chagrin. She thought she was too stupid to listen to the alarm clock in the morning.


    "Ah! It''s nine o''clock She looked at the clock and got up to wash.


    LAN jianeng fell asleep late because of the news. Maybe she woke up late the next night.


    This should be a lucky thing, like people also like you, finally came together.


    Her smile has fully indicated the result. Li Linming took her hand happily and said excitedly: "Congratulations, Jiayu, the successful confession!"


    LAN Jiayu did not speak, but showed a sweet smile, in front of Li Lin, said the result is really a little embarrassed.


    Yes or no? Why didn''t she tell her? That''s true.


    Li Lin was shocked by the news, and her curiosity was aroused. She quickly asked, "what happened? What happened? "


    "I went to Sunan yesterday. I I told him With the second half of the sentence, she lowered her head shyly, her cheeks flushed slightly.


    Li Lin looked at her so carefully, she could not help but be amused, at her disposal.


    She took Li Lin to the fitting room, where no one could tell a secret.


    LAN Jiayu is very happy to share his happy event with her when facing such a considerate Store Manager: "Li Lin, there is a good thing to tell you!"


    "What''s the matter? Is something good happened? " Li Lin looked at her gently and came over to help her with the arrangement.


    Li Lin came to have a look and was surprised to see that she was still humming when she was arranging her wedding dress. She was in a good mood.


    The next day, when LAN Jiayu went to work in the wedding dress shop, he was very happy. For the first time, he felt that he could be so happy at work.


    Neighbors said some words of blessing, LAN Jiayu received one by one, even thanks.


    She smiles awkwardly, nods and admits generously, "yes, boyfriend."


    LAN Jiayu was a little flustered for a moment. If the neighbors said so, she had seen all the pictures just now.


    "That was your boyfriend just now?" The neighbor looked at her and asked.


    The smile on her face immediately stopped and said hello.


    After she went upstairs, she recalled the sweet details just now and laughed happily. As a result, she looked up and bumped into the neighbor''s eyes.


    LAN Jiayu walked and stopped to look back. She found that he was still standing in the same place and looked at her tenderly. Her heart softened and she went upstairs.


    They waved goodbye.


    But he mentioned to leave, LAN Jiayu embarrassed to stay, looked up and said: "well, you go back to be careful."


    If he wants to, he can go up and sit down. She regretted that she didn''t say it earlier.


    He said to go, LAN Jiayu''s smile a stiff, heart full of reluctant.


    Sunan did not see her smile, touched her head, could not help but gently said: "then you have a good rest, I Go ahead. "


    LAN Jiayu''s heart is joyful and he smiles secretly.


    In the end, their hands were released naturally.


    She pointed to the building in front of her and said slowly, "here I am."


    More than ten minutes later, LAN Jiayu felt that his hands were sweating, very nervous, but Sunan was so calm that he didn''t respond.


    So they went all the way downstairs.


    She was surprised to stare big eyes, in the heart can not stop joy, Lengleng Leng looked up at Sunan one eye, he did not speak, but pull more tightly.


    They stand side by side, LAN Jiayu slow reaction, looked down, found that I do not know when his hand and Sunan''s hand together.


    Because of the electric car, the green light goes out and the red light goes on. They have to wait for the next green light.


    Two people came to the roadside, ready to pass, suddenly the electric car appeared, flashed by, they quickly stopped.


    Sunan also agreed, after two people change direction, toward LAN Jiayu''s home.


    She wanted to stay with him for a little longer, even if only for a short time.LAN Jiayu heart deer bumps, a smile, nodded, mouth said: "good, but we''d better walk."


    "It''s windy outside. Why don''t I drive you home?" He suggested, because it''s too late.


    Suddenly the wind, LAN Jiayu shrunk his shoulder, Sunan see, immediately take off his coat over her shoulder.


    They walked quietly, looking at the scenery along the way and glancing at the people beside them from time to time.


    Because it was the first day together, they were more formal and didn''t even hold hands.


    "Good." LAN Jiayu nodded like a swing hammer, with a faint smile on his face, very happy.


    Sunan eyebrows pick, tentatively asked: "then we take a walk like this."


    LAN Jiayu shook his head and asked seriously, "I''m not hungry."


    Sunan looked at the man in front of him and asked softly, "are you hungry?"


    "Good." In addition to saying this word, LAN Jiayu does not know how to express his true feelings in his heart.


    Sunan was silent for a few seconds and said word by word, "yes."


    A moment later, LAN Jiayu put his head out of Sunan''s arms and asked tentatively, "well, can we be together?"


    "Yes, yes." Sunan raised his hand to touch lanjiayu''s soft hair, with a smile in his eyes.


    LAN Jiayu suddenly felt very moved. She held out her hand and hugged Sunan directly. She said, "great."


    "Really." Sunan nodded, with a gentle tone and sincere eyes.


    Voice down, LAN Jiayu feel a warm flow all over the body, suddenly happy a lot, her lips involuntarily wriggle, excited to ask: "really?"


    LAN Jiayu stretched lazily, feeling very happy, but after a day off, she decided to find something to do.


    All of a sudden, she found some paper and pens on the desk, intending to draw something.


    I don''t know how long later, she put down the design draft of the original painting and looked up at the clock hanging on the wall. It was almost time for lunch.

 Chapter 478

    As a celebration,


    LAN Jiayu blinks and lies directly on the table. Thinking of what happened last night, she can''t help laughing and can''t help it.


    Sunan''s face and voice appeared in her mind, she seemed to be able to feel his presence.


    I''m afraid Su Jinyu has arrived at the restaurant they ordered in advance. If they don''t go there, they will be late.


    She coughed a few times as if nothing had happened, and then said, "I''ll be late if I don''t go."


    LAN Jiayu came to him and saw that he hadn''t come back. He looked at her and couldn''t help laughing.


    As soon as Sunan turned on his mobile phone and was about to send a message, he saw LAN Jiayu, dressed in a cream white dress, coming towards him. At that moment, he even forgot to breathe.


    He could not help but wind up the news and ask why she had not come downstairs.


    Sunan leaned against the car door and looked up at the time. He had been waiting downstairs for several minutes, but lanjiayu still had no sign of coming down.


    After she had cleaned up, Sunan had been waiting for her downstairs.


    A pair of high heels in the same color.


    On the other hand, LAN Jiayu turns out an off white dress from the wardrobe, which is pressed on the bottom of the box. He rarely wears delicate makeup. After hanging up the phone, Sunan is ready to go out. He takes his coat from the chair and puts it on. He opens the door of the office and walks out step by step.


    "Good bye." LAN Jiayu pursed her lips slightly and answered cleanly without any delay.


    Sunan was very satisfied with his appearance. He nodded to himself and said again, "in this case, I won''t say much. I''ll pick you up later."


    "No, No." LAN Jiayu subconsciously waved his hand, quickly denied. She didn''t want Sunan to think about it. After all, they just got together and had a good time.


    Sunan clearly understood LAN Jiayu''s tone. He leaned back on his chair and replied softly, "of course it''s true. Don''t you think I''ll cheat you?"


    Before they fell in love, Sunan let her go every time, and made an appointment to meet at the place set in advance.


    She didn''t expect that Sunan would take the initiative to pick her up to the restaurant. This is the first time.


    Smell speech, LAN Jiayu is very surprised, can''t help but ask: "really?"


    Sunan looked at the address above, looked down and thought for a moment, then said: "I''ll pick you up."


    LAN Jiayu searched the Internet one by one, chose a quiet restaurant and sent the address to several people.


    At this time, Sunan tells LAN Jiayu what Su Jinyu said, and introduces the restaurant which is relatively close to the three people, so that she can choose a restaurant.


    Thinking about this, he shook his head helplessly, and then continued to deal with the unfinished work.


    He was very surprised, the corners of his mouth could not help but smile, he seems to have done nothing, the two have been together, it seems that they must have done something behind their own back.


    However, Su Jinyu just finished sending this message, and then saw the one sent by Sunan. He looked at the words above and confirmed it again and again. Yeah, it''s really to celebrate being together.


    "There''s no arrangement. You send me the address. I''ll be here in about half an hour."


    He just sent this message in the past, not long after he received Su Jinyu''s reply.


    "It''s like celebrating me with LAN Jiayu."


    After a pause, he typed again and then sent it:


    "do you have any plans for noon? If not, let''s go out for a meal. "


    After Su Nan finished this sentence, he sent a message to Su Jinyu and asked him if he had made a schedule ahead of time at noon:


    Su Nan was stunned for a moment, thinking of the relationship between several people, then raised his mouth slowly, nodded with a smile, and said softly, "yes, I''ll ask him if he has any other arrangements at noon."


    LAN Jiayu took the initiative to propose that it should be a celebration of their two together, and Su Jinyu played a vital role in their being together. How could they treat him to a big meal.


    "By the way, is Su Jinyu free? Let''s treat him to a meal. It''s a celebration for us to be together."


    Sunan asked her while searching his mind for the restaurant he thought was suitable for, but he thought carefully that there might be few restaurants with good environment and taste.


    "I just wanted to ask you if you want to go out for dinner. What would you like to eat? I make a reservation in advance. "


    LAN Jiayu, just in case, decides to ask Sunan if she has time to go out to dinner with her.


    "It''s OK. I''m calling to ask if you''re free to go out for dinner?"


    "I was busy just now. My cell phone was turned off, so I didn''t hear it. Sorry." Sunan tone gentle mouth to explain with her, afraid she will because he did not answer the phone in time and misunderstanding.When LAN Jiayu heard the ring of his mobile phone, he immediately put down his things and connected the phone.


    After a busy morning, he is really tired and a little hungry. He calls LAN Jiayu and wants to talk to her about going out for dinner.


    When he saw the missed call, he did not hesitate to dial it back, reached out and pressed the slightly sore temple.


    At this time, Sunan just finished what he was doing, and then picked up his mobile phone. After turning it on, it showed that Lan Jiayu had called him three times a few minutes ago.


    She put the mobile phone aside, and started to continue the unfinished design, waiting for Sunan to call her.


    However, LAN Jiayu made several phone calls, but she didn''t get through. She frowned slightly. Is Sunan still working?


    She must be well prepared. Thinking of this, she couldn''t help laughing and was very excited.


    LAN Jiayu makes a hache call, and then takes out his mobile phone to make a call to Sunan, ready to go out to eat with him, as the first meal together.


    If you don''t look carefully, you won''t notice it at all.


    The alarm clock on the wall makes a sound, which is very loud in the quiet room. The sunlight comes in through the window, and the fine dust floats in the air.


    Wait, is she exaggerating now? She reaches out her hand and grabs her head. She feels speechless to herself. What do people think of her appearance?


    "All right, let''s go." Sunan back to God, embarrassed smile, the gentleman opened the door, let LAN Jiayu on the car.


    After she fastened her seat belt, Sunan drove the car.


    When they arrived at the restaurant, Su Jinyu had indeed arrived, and had already arrived at the place they had reserved and sat down.

 Chapter 479

    Non practical suggestions


    after Sunan and LAN Jiayu passed by, they were not surprised to be late. As soon as they sat down, they quickly explained to Su Jinyu.


    "There''s a traffic jam on the road. I thought I wouldn''t be late."


    LAN Jiayu was a little flustered by him. She swallowed her saliva subconsciously and said, "why do you look at me with such late eyes?"


    Looking at his back, Sunan wanted to say something, but he didn''t do anything in the end. He looked at LAN Jiayu in front of him with helplessness in his eyes.


    "Then I''ll go first." Su Jinyu fiercely stood up, then directly left the seat, walked to the door.


    "Nothing." LAN Jiayu smile, very serious.


    "Good." After su Jinyu made up his mind, he couldn''t bear every minute. He looked at LAN Jiayu and said seriously, "thank you."


    LAN Jiayu knocked on the table and said solemnly: "yes, now, go quickly. Don''t hesitate."


    Su Jinyu frowned deeper, and he said to himself, "is that ok?"


    She glared at Sunan, seemed to have some dislike, then looked at Su Jinyu, said excitedly: "go abroad to find her directly!"


    How can you give up easily?


    But at this time, where did LAN Jiayu listen to him? She saw that Su Jinyu finally accepted her own opinions. Su Nan, who was beside her, stopped in her heart and was a little anxious. He pushed LAN Jiayu with his hand under the table to make her change these topics.


    Su Jinyu frowned and asked suspiciously, "well, what should I do now?"


    LAN Jiayu didn''t think that he really convinced Su Jinyu, if they could be together again.


    LAN Jiayu breathed a sigh of relief. She looked at the person in front of her and said seriously, "if you want to open it, you can try it. I hope you can get a good result."


    He made up his mind to give himself another chance to keep the relationship, even at any cost, to try to get her back.


    Subconsciously, he clenched his hands and said, "OK, I''ll give myself another chance."


    Her loud words surprised Sunan. Su Jinyu was completely silent, and her words echoed in her ears.


    LAN Jiayu clapped her hands on the table and said slowly, "how can you know if you don''t try? Even if it''s really not, you have to know a reason. Can you just ignore it and pretend that nothing happened? "


    He never tried to save this relationship, but now it seems that he really can''t get her back.


    Su Jinyu stops the action in the hand, first is Leng for half a second, suddenly shook his head with a bitter smile.


    After a while, she drank some wine and couldn''t hold back her words. She thought something in her heart. Finally, she said, "go and get her back. Are you really going to give up like this?"


    She wants to tell Su Jinyu these words, but think of Su Nan just action, stunned.


    But she thinks Su Jinyu should try again and give herself a chance. Maybe she can succeed in the end?


    She thought of this, can not help but silently sigh, no matter what the two people in the end is the reason for this situation.


    She knows that Su Jinyu still has Lin Yuese in her heart, and even he still loves Lin Yuese, but they can''t be together for various reasons.


    LAN Jiayu is a Leng at first, react suddenly afterwards come over, he can shut mouth, did not say a word again.


    Sunan aware of Su Jinyu''s wrong, elbow gently touched LAN Jiayu''s elbow, give her desperate wink, let her not mention between them.


    LAN Jiayu opened his mouth and wanted to say something more.


    "Is it?" Su Jinyu grinned. He picked up the red wine in front of him and drank it in one gulp. Without hesitation, he was very neat.


    LAN Jiayu turned her lips and said, "I wanted to ask about your relationship, but she didn''t want to answer me. In the end, I didn''t ask anything."


    Familiar with the name ring in the ear, Su Jinyu looked up at him and asked: "what are you looking for her for?"


    Don''t know how, LAN Jiayu eyes flashed a ray of light, subconsciously said: "by the way, I went to see Lin Yuese last time."


    Su Jinyu will see all this in the eyes, some bad taste, a cup of red wine into the stomach, as if this can make his heart a little better.


    LAN Jiayu shows her love, and Sunan nods in agreement.


    Voice down, LAN Jiayu slightly a Leng, feel a little surprised, and then satisfied with the kiss his side face, gently said: "yes, I also think we may be made for each other, no matter where is very match."


    A sentence suddenly appeared in Sunan''s mind, and he said subconsciously: "maybe we are born together."


    You know, although Sunan and LAN Jiayu are only together, they have a tacit understanding as if they have been dating for a long time. It''s easy to misunderstand that they are old husbands and wives.Su Jinyu''s eyes move back and forth between the two people. She can''t help joking: "you''ve just been together. How can I feel like you''ve been together for a long time?"


    Three people clink a glass at the same time, LAN Jiayu drinks it all in one gulp. Although her drinking capacity is not good, a glass of red wine will not make her drunk.


    Sunan and LAN Jiayu toasted Su Jinyu and said, "we celebrate together. I hope everyone''s career will be prosperous."


    The waiter quickly brought over the red wine and wine glass and poured them three glasses of red wine in person.


    He ordered a bottle of red wine and asked the waiter to bring up three red wine glasses for a drink.


    Sunan beckoned for the waiter and yelled, "bring us a bottle of red bar."


    LAN Jiayu and Sunan look at each other, secretly glad they escaped.


    He looked at them and said as if nothing had happened: "let''s eat first. The food is cold."


    Su Jinyu has already ordered the dishes. Who knows they will be so late. If they come a little later, it will be too cold to eat.


    But who would have thought that when they were about to arrive, they suddenly started to get stuck in traffic. The traffic jam lasted for more than ten minutes, so they were naturally late when they arrived.


    When LAN Jiayu and Sunan were in the car, they still talked about it. It should be just right, so they won''t be late.


    Sunan bit his lower lip and asked, "why do you want to put forward that kind of opinion?"


    LAN Jiayu blinked his eyes and said with a confused face, "I want to help your brother."


    Seeing her appearance, Sunan could not bear to blame her again. He sighed helplessly and said slowly, "in the future, you should try not to interfere in their cool affairs, OK?"

 Chapter 480

    Positive refusal


    Sunan suddenly lowered her tone. LAN Jiayu was a little uncomfortable. She nodded silently and said, "I know."


    At this time, Su Jinyu drives to the airport, and takes his passport and other things to the airport, where he is waiting for him.


    Su Jinyu swears that he will never let Chu Lin go. He must let Chu Lin bear all the costs, and he will never be soft hearted again.


    If it wasn''t for Chu Lin, how could he be reduced to the present appearance.


    Together, these things remind Su Jinyu all the time that all his situations are caused by Chu Lin.


    He went back the same way, but his mind was different from before.


    Su Jinyu feels his heart is about to break open, he finally looked at her in despair, and then walked out of the Chu family step by step in front of her.


    "Of course!" Her face was serious, and a word slowly came out of her mouth.


    Su Jinyu feels a burst of colic in the heart, he can''t help but cover his chest, can''t believe to ask: "Moonlight, really?"


    She looked at Su Jinyu, cold voice, does not contain the slightest bit of emotion, she really did not expect that he would fight the housekeeper.


    She stepped forward and said, "have you had enough? Can we get out of here if we''ve had enough? Don''t let me see you again. "


    Lin Yuese felt that the scene in front of her was too irritating. She clenched her lower lip tightly and her brain was congested. It seemed that something was about to break out.


    Su Jinyu is angry, without saying a word to the housekeeper a punch, the housekeeper knocked to the ground.


    Su Jinyu stands in place and refuses to leave. The housekeeper has to reach out and drag Su Jinyu out.


    Housekeeper immediately rushed to come over, first is good voice good spirit of please Su Jinyu go out.


    Go out, don''t want to give him any chance to come in.


    Lin Yuese couldn''t bear it any more. She called the housekeeper and wanted him to drive Su Jinyu out


    "It must be false. How can you like Chu Lin? You must have said it on purpose to let me leave." Su Jinyu stares at her straight, trying to see what''s wrong from the expression on her face.


    Su Jinyu can''t believe looking at Lin Yuese, can''t believe she will say like Chu Lin''s words, anger suddenly surge up.


    She said so just want Su Jinyu can no longer disturb her life, from then on can completely disappear from her life.


    "I''ve fallen in love with Chu Lin already." Lin Yuese blurts out this sentence uncontrollably, hoping that Su Jinyu can retreat.


    Looking at the red face of a Feng''s pain, she is very angry. These days, all the depressed emotions are crying to be released.


    See, Lin Yuese seize the opportunity to draw back his hand, distressed coax arms cry constantly ah Feng.


    He lost his mind staring at the scene in front of him, unconsciously released himself, holding Lin Yuese''s hand, feeling a burst of heartache.


    A Feng immediately pain of wail, this cry let Su Jinyu mood got short-term control.


    Push between, Lin Yuese not only did not take back his hand, but let a Feng hurt.


    Lin Yuese''s wrist is hurt by him. She subconsciously wants to take back her wrist, but Su Jinyu''s strength is so strong that she can''t resist at all.


    He reached out and grabbed Lin Yuese''s wrist, deep eyes staring at her tightly, unwilling to ask: "don''t you have any feelings for me so soon? Why can''t you give me another chance? "


    At that moment, all kinds of complicated emotions piled up together, which was about to devour him completely.


    Although Su Jinyu had long expected that Lin Yuese would refuse him, but now, when he heard her say such words, he still couldn''t control his mood and psychology.


    She took a deep breath, calmed down, and then refused without hesitation: "I''ve made it very clear before. There is no possibility between us any more."


    Lin Yuese''s face turned white. She didn''t expect that Su Jinyu came in just for this.


    He came straight to the point and went straight to the theme. As soon as he saw Lin Yuese, he said what he had been holding in his heart for so long.


    When the child handed Su Jinyu a hug, she heard him say, "can we be together again?"


    Seeing him coming in, Lin Yuese stands up with her child in her arms and is about to take Su Jinyu into Chu''s home. She sees Lin Yuese sitting on the sofa with her child in her arms.


    Lin Yuese thinks of the last time Su Jinyu came, because of this reason, she didn''t think much. She let the housekeeper open the door and let Su Jinyu in.


    He knew that if he told Lin Yuese the purpose of her coming on the phone, she would not let him in, so he still found a reason.


    Su Jinyu frowned and thought silently in her heart. Then she said, "I want to see the children."She doesn''t understand why Su Jinyu always appears in front of her again and again. It is clear that she has made it very clear.


    When Su Jinyu answered the phone, she asked directly, "what do you want to do?"


    Her eyes were fixed on the door tightly. A complex emotion flashed in her eyes. After hesitation, she called him back.


    The knock on the door rang one after another. Lin Yuese couldn''t hear it, but she was very upset. She carried her child to the living room, and then sat on the sofa.


    "All right." The housekeeper answered, and then backed out.


    Lin Yuese is looking after the children, did not expect Su Jinyu will suddenly come to the door, she sighed, slowly said: "I know, you don''t open the door."


    The housekeeper saw the people outside through the monitor. A touch of worry appeared in his kind face. He knocked on the door of Lin Yuese''s room and said slowly: "Miss, Su Jinyu is here again. He is outside now."


    However, when he stood at the door of the Chu family, he couldn''t help feeling a little uneasy. He didn''t know whether he would rather say in the final analysis and promise to give him a chance. He knocked on the door and said nothing.


    He stopped a car and went straight to Chu''s house. On the way, he had thought about it for countless times. How can we make Lin Yuese change her mind, give him another chance and give this relationship another chance.


    After getting the passport, Su Jinyu ordered the fastest flight and arrived at the airport before sunset.


    The assistant was resting at home when he heard the order and quickly got up and went out, refusing to waste a second.


    However, after su Jinyu''s return to China, Lin Yuese always feels a little uneasy, especially the look in Su Jinyu''s eyes when she left. He seems to be saying that he will never let Chu Lin go.


    She knows Su Jinyu''s character. Now he must attribute all the reasons to Chu Lin, and he will try his best to revenge Chu Lin.

 Chapter 481

    Let him be careful


    all kinds of uneasy ideas come out in his mind, and Lin Yuese can''t calm down for a moment.


    She is a little worried about what Su Jinyu will do to hurt Chu Lin,! She hesitated again and again, or made a phone call to Chu Lin.


    Smell speech, small smoked a breath of relief, softly say: "that is good."


    The assistant didn''t expect Xiao Xun to be so firm. He sighed and then said helplessly, "OK, listen to you. I won''t ask him, OK?"


    Xiao Xun refused to give up and continued: "I don''t care. You just can''t go now."


    Assistant smile, whispered: "don''t worry, it''s OK."


    Xiao Xun grabbed him and said, "no, what if he spreads his anger on you?"


    The assistant patted Xiaoxun on the shoulder and said softly, "I''ll go and have a look."


    Su Jinyu left, assistant and Xiao Xun look at each other, eyes are full of inexplicable, Su Jinyu today is too strange.


    After that, he turned around and left without any extra words. He seemed very indifferent.


    Familiar voice ring in ear side, Su Jinyu calm down, he rubbed his eyes, slowly said: "sorry, just some gaffe."


    The assistant motioned Xiao Xun to be quiet with his eyes, and then asked, "boss, what''s the matter?"


    This words a, two people are in a daze one after another, facial expression is very embarrassed.


    He looked at them and said coldly, "this is the company. Can you pay attention to it?"


    He sighed, cleaned up and went to the company. He found Xiao Xun and his assistant were whispering. Somehow, he felt very dazzling.


    Domestic, Su Jinyu opened his eyes, very tired, eyes full of blood, he slowly went to the bathroom, and then washed himself.


    The next day, the sun was shining, it was a beautiful day, very refreshing.


    It''s late at night, but I can''t sleep.


    The room became quiet, Chu Qitian''s face was serious, and the air around him dropped a few degrees.


    "Yes, yes." The housekeeper answered, and then backed out.


    Chu Qitian nodded to himself, then said: "I know, you go down."


    Smell speech, housekeeper eyes turned a circle, as if thinking about something, a moment later, he again replied: "should not."


    "Compound?" Chu Qitian whispered these words, and his kind face became serious. He seemed to be thinking about something. Then he continued to ask, "is there anything else?"


    "The housekeeper and the lady frowned thoughtfully," he said


    Chu Qitian waved his hand to show that he understood. Then he said, "I know. What are you doing today?"


    The housekeeper looked at the smooth ground, his lips wriggled slightly, and said slowly, "I hesitated for a moment, and miss asked me not to tell you."


    "What?" Chu Qi world consciousness frowned and said again, "why didn''t you tell me before?"


    The housekeeper bowed his head and said, "is Su Jinyu here today?"


    Chu Qitian looked at the man in front of him, put his hands in front of him and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Hearing the sound, the housekeeper opened the door and went in. He looked at Chu Qitian, bowed respectfully, and then said, "master, I have something to tell you."


    "Come in." Chu Qitian lies on the bed and says as if nothing happened.


    On the other side, the housekeeper knocked on the door of Chu Qitian''s room with a serious face.


    The quilt will dry, but her memory won''t.


    She took a deep breath, then reached out to wipe away the traces in the quilt, trying to wipe away all those sad memories, but it was useless.


    I don''t know how long later, Lin Yuese finally calmed down. She patted her cheek and forced out a smile, so that she didn''t look very sad. Even now, there was no other person in the room except her, but she still had this idea.


    She covered her face with her hands and felt very sad. A crystal white Lei Xiu slowly flowed down from her fingers and threw it straight on the bed. After a while, there was a small black spot on the quilt, then two drops, three drops, until countless drops.


    Was she wrong to make it so?


    In fact, it had nothing to do with Chu Lin, but because of herself, she left her cell phone aside and lay quietly on the soft bed, with a touch of sadness between her eyebrows and eyes.


    "Good night." Lin Yuese answered and hung up.


    Chu Lin mouth slowly raised, face soft said: "good, remember to go to bed early, good night."


    Lin Yuese nodded her head and said in a low voice, "well, I''ll hang up. If you need anything, please call me."


    Chu Lin knows that Lin Yuese is also worried about himself. He smiles and says gently: "don''t worry, I will take care of myself."


    Lin Yuese shook her head and said sadly, "I don''t know. I''m not sure what he will do next, but I''m worried that he will give you a hand. That''s why I asked you to be careful.""What are you going to do now?" he continued


    He leans on the sofa with his left hand behind his head and his right hand holding his cell phone to his ear


    "it''s OK, I don''t mind." For Chu Lin, it would be nice if things were really like what she said, but unfortunately, it was not the case. He knew that she didn''t love herself, so he didn''t pay attention to it.


    Lin Yuese lowered her eyebrows and said with regret, "sorry, I used you as an excuse at that time."


    Hearing the former sentence, Chu Lin breathed a sigh of relief, but when hearing the latter sentence, there was a flash of light in his eyes, and he didn''t know why.


    "He told me if I could do it again, and I refused," continued Lin Yuese after a pause. "I said I had fallen in love with you."


    Chu Lin subconsciously stood up and asked, "what? What''s going on? "


    Thinking about this, she took a deep breath and said slowly, "she came to see me today?"


    Lin Yuese is silent. She doesn''t know if she should tell Chu Lin about the afternoon. But if she doesn''t tell him, he doesn''t care too much. Forget it, let him know.


    Smell speech, Chu Lin eyebrow subconscious wrinkle, doubt ground ask a way: "why do you say so, is what matter?"


    Lin Yuese slightly pursed her lower lip and said seriously: "be careful, Su Jinyu may retaliate against you.


    At this time, Chu Lin has just finished taking a bath. When he receives Lin Yuese''s call, he still has some doubts. He doesn''t understand and asks, "what''s the matter?"


    Assistant mouth slowly raised, as if nothing had happened to say: "I go back first, you pay attention."


    "Go," Xiao Xun let go of his hand, still don''t forget to tell a way, "remember what I said."


    "I see." The assistant waved at her and left.

 Chapter 482

    Knowing the result


    Su Jinyu is sitting in front of the desk. He looks at the documents piled up on the desk and can''t concentrate on his work at all. He always thinks about what happened yesterday afternoon, which makes him very upset. There is a knot in his heart that can''t be eliminated.


    A moment later, Xiao Xun took a pile of documents and put them in front of him. He said, "boss, this is the document just handed in. Have a look."


    "What''s this you''ve got for me?" As soon as she got angry, she pointed to the wedding dress in the window and said angrily, "what I want is that one! That one! It''s not the one next to it. "


    The female guest happily took it over to have a look, but found that it was different from what she had just seen. Looking back, she found that her favorite one was still well hung in the window, but the mannequin beside it was empty.


    This is your wedding dress, miss


    LAN Jiayu went to the window, but she came back with another skirt and gave it to her:


    after talking to Su Jinyu, LAN Jiayu was in a low mood and talked to the female guests. Her thoughts drifted away and she was not on the same channel.


    The female guest is full of love for the skirt, and her tone is very urgent. She wants LAN Jiayu to bring it and try it on quickly.


    At this time, she caught a glimpse of a wedding dress on display in the window. She caught a glimpse of it and instructed LAN Jiayu: "go and get that one for me. I want to have a try."


    She looked at everything, and in the end she couldn''t choose a wedding dress that satisfied her.


    ¡­


    "This bra is too low to like."


    "It''s too bulky to show my good figure."


    The female guests chose a few of them, but they were not very satisfied.


    In the afternoon, the wedding dress shop continued to open. A couple came in. LAN Jiayu was sent to serve the female guest.


    I''m sorry!


    She felt that her original proposal was to embarrass Su Jinyu, and also to trouble herself.


    LAN Jiayu there, she hung up the phone, restless, the good mood of the day was obliterated.


    When he hung up, he sat at his desk, cold and silent. Suddenly, he leaned his head against the back of his chair and sighed heavily.


    After both sides were silent for a while, Su Jinyu gave a bitter smile and said slowly, "that''s it. I still have something to do here. Hang up first."


    Chu Lin has always been accompanied by Lin Yuese as a guardian, and it''s not impossible for him to be in love for a long time.


    Chu Lin is the one who contacts most.


    LAN Jiayu looks down and is depressed. She can probably guess Lin Yuese''s sweetheart, so she should No chance.


    As a result, he said, "when she refuses me, it shows that she has someone she likes."


    Her intuition told her that there would be a chance.


    LAN Jiayu felt some emotion. She bit her lower lip and comforted him: "it''s OK. What''s terrible about failure? As long as she doesn''t have a heart to belong to now, you still have a chance."


    Both sides began to be silent, sad for such an outcome.


    "Su Jinyu..." She was trying to say something to ease the atmosphere, but he grabbed the words directly, "failed, she refused me."


    From his hesitation, she realized that it was wrong, and suddenly regretted that she had called. It seems that things are not as good as she expected.


    Su Jinyu guessed that she wanted to ask this question, but the question came unprepared. He hesitated for a moment, which was hard to explain.


    But she didn''t think about such a straightforward way of asking. If she failed, it would be too hurtful.


    She was unambiguous and left the question behind, showing a strong curiosity.


    She was puzzled, and then suspected that she had already said it. She coughed and asked curiously, "did you take my advice last time? Have you ever sought to return to the moon? "


    Voice down, LAN Jiayu some surprised, he did not go abroad to find Lin Yuese yesterday? Why are you back now?


    "Domestic," Su Jinyu answered very simply, and then continued, "I am working."


    From his tone, LAN Jiayu couldn''t hear any waves and didn''t know what happened. She licked her lips and slowly asked, "are you at home or abroad now?"


    "Jiayu, what is it?" He said, pretending to be calm.


    When the clear bell rings, Su Jinyu picks up the phone and finds that it''s her calling. Although she''s not very happy, she still picks it up.


    Maybe happy ending? Thinking of this, LAN Jiayu was so excited that he couldn''t help calling to ask.


    During the break, she suddenly thought of Su Jinyu. Last time, she suggested that he "kill" and go abroad to express himself. Now she doesn''t know what the result is.


    On the other hand, LAN Jiayu works with a happy mood, and is busy until noon.


    After the director of creative department left, Xiao Xun looked back at the tightly closed office, his smile disappeared, and his face was worried."And take your time." Xiaoxun responds and then watches him leave.


    The next time. "


    The director of creative department sighed and said with some helplessness: "OK, I''ll put my hands together in front of him, with a shallow smile on his face, and slowly said:" sorry, I don''t know. "


    The director of the creative department was puzzled. His pupils contracted slightly and asked, "can''t you go in? Why is that? "


    Xiao Xun nodded and said, "yes, but he specially ordered me to come here. No one can go in without his request."


    All of a sudden, a figure came up. It was the director of creative department. She heard him say, "is the president here? I have something to do with him


    She shook her head, trying to make herself forget those things.


    The person behind disappears. Xiaoxun reaches out his hand to scratch his head. He has no idea what happened to Su Jinyu today. Although she is a little worried, she will backfire and dare not express her true feelings easily.


    Then she went out.


    Xiaoxun fingernails feel the cold of the door, she turned to look at Su Jinyu, then nodded, seriously said: "OK, boss."


    Just as he opened the door, Su Jinyu suddenly felt: "no one will come without my command."


    "All right." Xiao Xun nodded and walked out slowly.


    Su Jinyu frowned, his face a little cold, slowly said: "I know, you go down first."


    The female guest felt that she was going to be angry and glared at her angrily.


    LAN Jiayu was distracted for a moment. She didn''t expect that she would make a mistake. She took the wrong wedding dress and apologized: "I''m sorry. I''ll change it for you now."


    Li Lin stood up to help LAN Jiayu out of the siege, politely gave the female guests a smile, and said in a low voice: "I''m so sorry, miss. It''s our staff who have neglected you. We''ll exchange one for you now."

 Chapter 483

    His sister


    LAN Jiayu took the wedding dress back in a hurry. When Li Lin took it, she said to her, "go ahead and do something else. I''ll serve this guest."


    Realizing that Li Lin was helping herself, she was moved and went to the side apologetically.


    Su Jinyu saw in front of the woman fell down, a panic in the heart, soon from the car down.


    The distance between the two cars was very close, and the woman looked at his car. At this time, Su Jinyu completely recovered, quickly stepped on the brake, and finally the woman fell down from her bicycle.


    At this time, the light was green, but he didn''t notice that he continued to drive. At this time, a woman on a bicycle appeared from the side of the road.


    Su Jinyu thought more and more and felt angry. Her mind was not on driving at all.


    He has done so much for her, but in the end, she still stands beside another man


    what she says comes to mind. He doesn''t know how she can forget him so quickly and then fall in love with another man immediately?


    On the other side, Su Jinyu is driving back, he is in the car, seems to be driving, but the locked eyebrows or betrayed him, at the moment his mind is all Lin Yuese to do those things to him.


    All the way, I just glanced at the window and looked at the scenery outside the car. I didn''t say a few words all the way, as if I was immersed in the scenery on the way.


    "Well, I''ll take you back." After Sunan finished this sentence, LAN Jiayu smiles a little.


    Sunan had no choice but to compromise with her. Now as long as she was happy, he would do anything for her.


    Count, don''t worry. "


    LAN Jiayu blinked her eyes and said in a soft voice: "I''m ok. I have this sentence in my heart, which seems very convincing. She finally looked at him directly, but the little smile on her face made him feel a little sad.


    Sunan sighed and again persuaded her: "Jiayu, you''ve ruined your body like this. What should you do?"


    Don''t care about her. How could he care about her?


    "I don''t want to eat, Sunan. Leave me alone." She looks very tired now. She is very tired even when she says every word.


    With a long sigh and a worried smile, he said, "how can we not eat? Man is iron, rice is steel, you have to eat some! "


    Sunan can see that she is still very concerned about it now, but she can''t do without eating.


    "No, I''m not in the mood to eat now." LAN Jiayu lowered her head and said in silence.


    He was a little surprised and asked suspiciously, "no more meals?"


    She carefully thought about Sunan''s words, and then tried to make herself calm down. She looked at Sunan beside her and slowly said, "Sunan, you can drive me home directly."


    Although LAN Jiayu suggested Su Jinyu to recover Lin Yuese, he knew that the relationship between them was no longer better than before, so even without this, they would not go back to the way they used to be.


    "Don''t think too much about it. Even if they don''t have you, their affairs will be very ugly. They solve their own affairs. We don''t care. It has nothing to do with you."


    Jiayu has been telling herself that the matter has passed, and she can''t think about it any more. But if she didn''t mention the suggestion with Su Jinyu, maybe now his relationship with Lin Yuese won''t be so stiff.


    "I don''t think it''s a good thing now." LAN


    Sunan gently put his hand on LAN Jiayu''s shoulder and patted it a few times. He could not help comforting: "Jiayu, this matter has passed. Don''t mention the past. It''s OK."


    LAN Jiayu''s words rang in the ear, Sunan felt helpless, he also saw her guilty look, but at this time he can''t say anything, after all, things have happened, now there is no way to do it.


    Like a flower, she said with regret, "I knew I would have listened to you, and I would not be wrong now."


    This kind of result Su Jinyu is embarrassed, she this instigator is more embarrassed.


    "My brother didn''t get his sister-in-law back?" He said the truth, LAN Jiayu nodded sadly, and also said the rest, including Lin Yuese''s sweetheart.


    Sunan don''t understand, intuition tells him is Su Jinyu there has an accident.


    At this time, the heart of regret is particularly big.


    She sighed, lowered her head and said sadly, "didn''t you ask me not to make this suggestion before? I did, but I regret it! "


    He nodded. Last time he had dinner, he was still there. I don''t know what the problem was.


    "Sunan, do you remember the last time I asked your brother to go abroad to look for Lin Yuese?" After a moment of silence in the car, LAN Jiayu spoke.


    LAN Jiayu is organizing language. After all, she is also wrong in this matter. She is a little embarrassed to speak.


    On the car, her brow wrinkled, no happy look, Sunan think she has something to say to himself, or wait for her to speak first.It''s better to say after getting on the bus.


    "I''m fine. Let''s get in the car." She shook her head and felt that this kind of thing


    "Jiayu, what''s the matter?" When he saw her, he didn''t feel right and asked.


    When she came out of the shop, she had no sweet smile in the past, and the expression on her face was more sad.


    After a while, Sunan came to the wedding dress shop in advance to meet LAN Jiayu for dinner.


    This reason seems reasonable, but it doesn''t conform to her state at all. Li Lin realizes that she doesn''t want to say it, and no longer reluctantly, she starts to work.


    LAN Jiayu shook his head and said in a low voice: "nothing. It''s just that I didn''t have a good rest last night. I''m distracted from my work today."


    Li Lin is still a confidant sister. She doesn''t blame her. She carefully asks, "it''s OK. It''s good to know what''s wrong, but tell me the truth. What''s the matter with you?"


    I was distracted at work


    LAN Jiayu thought that she was distracted because of her private affairs, which almost destroyed the business in the store. Full of guilt, she quickly apologized to the store manager: "I''m so sorry to the store manager, I


    " Jiayu, what''s the matter with you? How could you make such a small mistake? " Li Lin handed her a glass of warm water and asked gently.


    After seeing off the guests, Li Lin goes to LAN Jiayu. From serving the guests just now, she realizes that Lan Jiayu is in a bad state. She doesn''t know what''s going on.


    Li Lin served the female guest well, and her anger subsided a lot.


    The bicycle fell down and the woman was slowly getting up from the ground. It seemed that it was difficult.


    He ran forward with eye disease, helped the woman''s hand to stand up, and asked with concern, "are you OK, miss?"


    "It''s OK. I''m just scared. It''s OK." After standing firm, the woman dusted some sand from her body.

 Chapter 484

    It didn''t matter


    the distance just now was very close, so Su Jinyu thought that she had bumped into her. In fact, when he stepped on the brake, the woman subconsciously released her hand because she was scared, and then she fell off with her bicycle.


    Su Jinyu was relieved when she said that, but it was all his fault. Just now, he should not think about other things while driving, which would lead to this kind of thing.


    After some hesitation, he turned off his mobile phone and put it on the coffee table in front of him, and he said "good." Su Jinyu answer, accumulation hang up the phone, did not say redundant nonsense, seems to have no strength.


    Si Luo Luo bit his lower lip and slowly spat out a sentence: "then hang up."


    "No more." Su Jinyu shakes her head selfishly. Her tone is light, and she can''t hear any expression.


    After a pause, she smiles at Xiangyan in front of her eyes and says softly, "is there anything else? No, I hang up. "


    "Nothing." Si Luo Luo seems to also understand what is going on, her mouth with a faint smile, slowly said.


    Su Jinyu looked at the name on the screen, a flash of light flashed in her eyes, and then said: "that should be my careless typing, sorry."


    "Yes, yes." She didn''t know what to say, so she could only nod her head to express her true feelings.


    Su Jinyu sat up and asked suspiciously, "is that right?"


    As soon as the words came out, siloo''s eyebrows and eyes picked up, and he felt a little puzzled. He said slowly, "I didn''t fight. It seems that you called me."


    He frowned, then turned on the PA and said slowly, "Why are you calling me?"


    At this time, Su Jinyu finally felt something. Vaguely, he heard something. He took the mobile phone out of his pocket and suddenly found a call.


    After a long time, still no one spoke, very quiet.


    "Hello, Su Jin?" She asked with a movement of her lips.


    It''s strange that there''s no sound.


    "No," said slolo, shaking her head and connecting the phone immediately. However, in her cell phone, Sunan came up to her and asked, "why not?"


    Voice down, Si Luoluo looked up at him, slowly said: "Su Jinyu called me."


    Sunan saw her standing still and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    On the other side, Si Luoluo just came out of the toilet and suddenly heard a ring. She took out her mobile phone and looked at the three words on the screen. She was surprised. She never thought that Su Jinyu would call herself. She subconsciously frowned.


    By accident, the screen of the mobile phone was lit up, and then a call was made.


    He lay on the sofa, eyes slowly closed up, pocket phone suddenly lit up.


    Bad things.


    He felt that his head became heavy, and he could not even lift it up. He leaned on the sofa, his eyes were very dim, and there was no light in them. It seemed that he had experienced something


    when he got home, Su Jinyu took off her coat and was exhausted, as if to the extreme. But in fact, he didn''t do anything today.


    He started the car and drove slowly home.


    The sun quietly left, the night was dignified, and the air was full of different flavors. Although it was not pleasant, he absolutely didn''t want to smell it any more.


    He took a deep breath, then shook his head and continued to drive.


    Moreover, Ye Xing didn''t do anything bad. Maybe he should go to see him, but it''s not now.


    Since Ye Xing went in, they haven''t seen each other any more. He doesn''t seem to have seen him. Isn''t it heartless? After all, they have cooperated with each other, so they can be regarded as acquaintances.


    What should he say? Is the world too small? It should be said that this was originally the arrangement of fate.


    However, he thought for a long time, but still can not think of a few people''s contact.


    Su Jinyu parked the car on the side of the road, put his head on the steering wheel, and began to think about all this.


    Su Jinyu can''t imagine that the person who once worked with him to deal with Chu Lin, the sister of the person who finally had an accident and entered the prison, and actually let him meet him on this day. He almost ran into her. How could there be so many coincidences in this world?


    The woman looked at the bank card in her hand and the car he was speeding away. She was unprepared.


    Su Jinyu did not speak, but forced the card to the woman, and then on the car left.


    Su Jinyu didn''t tell her too much, but chose to shake her head. There was no expression in her deep eyes, and there was no expression on her face. Although the woman felt strange, she didn''t continue to ask.


    When the woman saw Su Jinyu asking for that sentence, she was obviously surprised. Then she felt strange, so she said it."Well, yes, what''s the matter, sir?"


    I didn''t expect that the world was so small. She was Ye Xing''s sister!


    "So you are his sister?" Su Jinyu some accident, subconsciously asked a mouth.


    Smell speech, the woman is a little surprised, reaction for a while, then nodded, subconsciously replied: "he is my brother."


    "This young lady, do you know ye Xing?" she asked


    Instead of talking about the bank card, he frowned at her and tried to find out that although they were not very familiar with each other, he always felt that this person had something to do with Ye Xing, otherwise he would not think of Ye Xing all of a sudden.


    He tried his best to pass it in his mind. He didn''t have the impression of this woman, but ye Xing came out of his mind subconsciously.


    Su Jinyu wants to continue to say something and persuade her to take this card, but the more he looks at the woman in front of him, the more familiar he feels. It seems that he has seen her somewhere.


    "No, sir. I really don''t have anything. You don''t have to compensate me." The woman pushed the bank card into his arms and quickly refused.


    At this time, he took out his wallet, took out a bank card from it, handed it to her, and slowly said: "this is my compensation. Just because I was wrong, I almost ran into you. This card has no password, and there are 20000 yuan in it."


    She recognized that person is Su Jinyu, but in the end did not say anything, after all, two people did not see, also can not say anything.


    The woman smiles and shakes her head. She looks at him casually. She sees Su Jinyu''s face through the street lamp. She looks round in surprise. How could it be him?


    Su Jinyu looked at her with shame and said sincerely, "I''m sorry, I didn''t notice someone in front when I was driving."


    Close your eyes and be quiet. There is endless sadness between your eyes and eyebrows.


    And Si Luoluo put the mobile phone back in his pocket, then looked at Xiang Yan and said slowly, "I''m going to have a rest."


    "Good night." Xiang Yan''s face is full of smiles and his tone is gentle.

 Chapter 485

    Orphans


    the next day.


    Siloo got up very early. After washing from her room, she went to the kitchen to make breakfast. It wasn''t long before she came out. Xiang Yan, like a child, also got up and came out.


    She thought she had said something wrong and asked with concern, "what''s the matter? Can''t you say it? "


    Smell speech, to speech Leng for a while, didn''t seem to think that she would ask herself this question suddenly.


    With such a curious mood, she approached him and simply asked, "Xiang Yan, it seems that you didn''t tell me much about your family."


    Then, it suddenly occurred to Silou that Xiangyan had never talked to her about his family. She didn''t seem to know anything about his family until now.


    She suddenly felt that time passed quickly. She also felt that she had lived with Li Ma before. Some people are passers-by in your life after all.


    Si Luoluo and Li Ma talked a lot on the phone, and also said a lot of emotional things. After a long time, they hung up.


    She subconsciously glanced at Xiang Yan, who was reading a magazine, and then said with a smile, "well."


    "Miss Si, how are you doing now? Is Mr. Xiang all right with you? " Li Ma turned to ask about her.


    There is nothing wrong with what Li Ma said. She has her own family now. In the future, she may forget that she is such a person, but she is not willing to accept the fact.


    Although it is said that, over time, some things will gradually fade out in my mind.


    "Why, don''t you say that."


    She sighed and couldn''t help saying, "Miss Si, seriously, I will do the same at the beginning, but now that you have your own home, you may forget my old lady in the future."


    Since returning to her hometown, Li Ma''s life is much more leisurely than before. In fact, sometimes she is not used to it.


    "That''s very good, Li Ma. I''ll tell you that I''m not used to it during the time when you left." She said with a smile.


    "All right, I''ll go back to my hometown this time. I met several old friends a few days ago and talked about the past." Li Ma''s voice is very happy. Even across the phone world, sloo can imagine how happy Li Ma is at the moment.


    When she heard the familiar voice, she couldn''t help smiling and said slowly, "Mom Li, how are you doing in your hometown? Is everything all right? "


    That end of Li Ma should be idle down, the voice is very light: "Miss Si."


    Thinking that Li Ma hadn''t heard from her for such a long time, she sat down by the phone and began to dial Li Ma.


    She should have taken care of the children in their house at this time before, but now that she''s home, she''s not used to it.


    This person will easily think of a lot of people and things when he is free. Until today, Silou deeply realized that she suddenly missed Li Ma a little.


    Magazine, the years of quiet good scene finally entered her world, such a leisurely life really for a long time did not realize.


    After eating lunch, Si Luoluo and Xiang Yan sit down and have a rest. Xiang Yan looks at his


    and suddenly, in the afternoon.


    After dinner, he forced her to have a rest, and took the job of washing the dishes by himself.


    Looking at Si Luoluo eating with so much relish, Xiang Yan is also happy from the bottom of his heart.


    Si Luoluo didn''t say anything, but began to enjoy the food Xiang Yan cooked for her. Every meal was so delicious that she just focused on eating without talking to him.


    "Yes, sit down and eat. I think you''ve been working too hard recently, so I didn''t dare to call you." Xiang Yan took out the soup and sat down to help her fill a bowl of soup.


    Looking at the delicious food on the table, Luo Si asked, "are you surprised to make it?"


    Then she got up and walked along the fragrance. At this time, Xiang Yan in her apron brought out a dish from the kitchen. When she saw her coming, she laughed and said in a soft voice, "you wake up, ready to eat!"


    She got up from the sofa, rubbed her bleary eyes and looked at the blanket on her body. Xiang Yan must have covered it for her.


    In order not to wake her up, he closed the door of the kitchen and made lunch alone.


    After she coaxed the child, siloo was a little tired, so she lay down on the sofa and fell asleep. Xiang Yan watched her sleep soundly, so she didn''t wake her up. After covering her blanket, she went to the kitchen to make lunch.


    Xiang Yan understood her way of doing this. They just sat in the living room chatting and reading magazines. Time passed quickly, and it was eleven o''clock in the twinkling of an eye.


    "It''s OK. I''m used to it." She didn''t give the child to him, mainly for fear that the child would make trouble in his hands.


    When Xiang Yan came home, he was just seeing siloluo holding the child on the sofa. He went to sit down and said slowly, "let me hold Mumu. You always hold Mumu. How tired you are!"


    After breakfast, Xiang Yan sent Xuanxuan to school, leaving her little son and siloluo at home. After feeding the baby, she went to clean up when she saw it lying obediently in the crib.Xiang Yan came out to help her make breakfast after washing. At about eight o''clock, siloluo went upstairs to wake up Xuanxuan. Today he has to go to school, so he can''t delay for a moment.


    Before waiting for her reply, he went to the washroom on his own. All the way, he stumbled in to wash his face like he was drunk. When she saw this scene, she couldn''t help laughing.


    Xiang Yan narrowed her eyes for a while, then left her head from her shoulder, shook her head and said in a soft voice: "no sleep, I''ll pour cold water to wake up, and then come out to help you."


    Now he has to stick to her every day. She can''t leave for a short time. Although she feels very tired, she also feels very happy. She is really happy to be depended on like a child all the time.


    Face.


    "Xiang Yan, how old are you? You''re still like a child. Since you haven''t woken up, go back to sleep!" Si Luoluo put down her hand and poked his eyes with her hand. She hugged her from behind and put her head on her shoulder. Her voice was a little lazy: "not yet, but you get up, I''ll get up too."


    Seeing his disordered hair, siloo couldn''t help crying and laughing and asked, "Xiang Yan, are you awake or not?"


    He didn''t wake up yet, but found that she was not used to being in bed, so he came to slolo with a bleary face.


    "No Xiang Yan shook his head and continued, "in fact, I am an orphan, so I have no family."


    He said frankly in a calm tone.


    When she heard him say this, she was a little surprised and wanted to say something to comfort him. Suddenly, the wood in the room burst into tears, with a harsh voice.

 Chapter 486

    Family relationship


    after hearing this, siloluo felt a pain in her heart. She looked at Xiangyan and couldn''t wait to say, "I''ll talk about it later. I''ll go to see the baby first."


    Xiang Yan opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but in the end he just kept silent.


    On the other side, Su Jinyu sat in the office, he turned out all the information about Ye Xing, brow locked, it seems that some worry.


    As time goes on, Xiang Yan goes to work and Xuan Xuan goes to school. Siloo is at home to look after the children. She is very happy.


    At this time, Xuanxuan also woke up, he came to the middle of the two, and then said hello, went to the bathroom alone to wash, very clever.


    They just stare at each other and don''t know what they''re doing.


    "Good morning." Xiang Yan looked back at her with a smile on his face.


    She walked out of bed and found Xiang Yan making breakfast. She raised a smile and said softly, "good morning."


    Slowly, the sun slowly rose, the moon receded, and siloo rubbed her sleepy eyes and found that there was no one around her.


    Standing in the sky, there are several lights on. I don''t know what the people are doing.


    In the spacious street, one or two people walk by from time to time, and black cars flash by.


    Outside the window, the stars are like the day, and the bright moonlight falls down, which is very beautiful.


    "Good night." Xiang Yan responded to her, then turned off the desk lamp and immediately closed his eyes.


    After a pause, she continued, "good night then."


    See him say so, Si Luo Luo also didn''t say anything more, just spit out a word: "good."


    Wen Yan rubbed her soft hair and said softly, "I''ll deal with it. You can sleep at ease."


    Si Luo Luo subconsciously licked his lips and said slowly, "it''s the room where Xuan Xuan and I lived before. The room still has a four month lease."


    "What room?" Xiang Yan didn''t respond for a moment. He asked in doubt.


    He was ready to lie down, but just then, she suddenly grabbed her hand and asked, "by the way, what about that room?"


    Xiang Yan looks at her with a smile, and decides that she is very cute.


    "Good." She nodded, then lay down slowly, her eyes closed slightly.


    Go to bed now


    After a while, Xiang Yan let go of her and said gently, "well, it''s not too early.


    Silou''s face relaxed and said softly," I know. "


    Xiang Yan took Si Luoluo into his arms and said softly, "don''t worry, it''s OK. There''s me. I''ll always be with you."


    "Yes, yes." Siloo nodded, admitting it all.


    Voice down, to the words eyebrow eyes a jump, uncertain asked: "so, so far, you still have no contact?"


    With that, Luo Si was a little nervous and urgent.


    "They were suddenly kind to me because they knew Su Jinyu''s identity. However, later, things changed. I left Su Jinyu and went abroad to meet my ex husband. I married her and my parents stopped me. Later, I broke away from them."


    But obviously, Xiang Yan didn''t do that. He held Silou''s hand harder and didn''t seem to let it go. He was worried that once he let it go, she would disappear.


    "Later they knew that I knew Su Jinyu." When he mentioned him, siloluo stopped for a moment and took a look at Xiangyan, as if worried that he would think more.


    A familiar voice rang in her ear, and she continued: "they have been in a state of stocking for me since childhood. They never care about me, and they don''t care about my emotions."


    The voice fell, took her hand to Yan subconsciously, and continued to ask, "and then?"


    She took a deep breath and said slowly, "do you know? I''m not close to my parents. "


    "Good." To the voice, mouth with a shallow smile.


    She looked at the people next to her and asked, "do you want to hear about my relationship with my parents?"


    "Good." Si Luo Luo feels a burst of warmth to flow through the whole body, happy to the extreme.


    Nose wing, very gently said: "of course it''s true, when did I cheat you."


    Smelling Yan, Xiang Yan shakes his head helplessly, then reaches out and scrapes siloo''s hair


    "really?" Si Luo Luo eyebrow subconsciously wrinkly, uncertain ground asks a way.


    Xiang Yan knew what the problem that siloo was talking about. He said with a smile, "don''t worry, I didn''t care."


    After dinner, they lay down, and siloluo took Xiang Yan''s arm and said softly, "today, I didn''t ask you a question."


    Siloo didn''t speak any more. In the twinkling of an eye, it was more than eight o''clock in the evening.


    "No Xuan Xuan shook his head and said.


    "That''s good." SLO answered and continued, "is there any homework?"Xuanxuan approached Si Luoluo and said softly, "it''s fun."


    When she heard the voice, she looked back at him with a smile and said in a low voice, "how do you feel at school today?"


    Xuanxuan pushed the door open and yelled, "Mommy, I''m here."


    Xiang Yan looked at him in such a hurry and shook his head helplessly. With a spoiled smile on his face, he said to himself, "this child."


    "Yes, yes." Xuanxuan eyes narrowed into a ball, with a simple smile on his face, and then ran to the room.


    He nodded to Yan and said in a soft voice, "of course, go quickly."


    Xuanxuan blinked and asked doubtfully, "Oh, can I have a look?"


    Xiang Yan raised his mouth slowly and said softly, "Mommy is coaxing my younger brother. My younger brother just cried."


    Xuanxuan nodded, and then walked inside. She looked around and found that siloo was not in the living room. He asked suspiciously, "where''s Mommy?"


    Xiang Yan touched his small head and said softly, "come in."


    Since he married Xiang Yan, he never called his uncle, but his father. At the beginning, he didn''t adapt to it, but now he can say it casually.


    Xuanxuan looked up at the person in front of him who was much higher than himself, and said, "Daddy, I''m back."


    "Wait a minute." He subconsciously opens his mouth, and then goes to the door. He opens the door and finds that Xuanxuan is back.


    He sighed helplessly, ready to follow the past to have a look, but suddenly, a clear knock on the door, someone came.


    He was thinking that although he was not familiar with Ye Xing, they had cooperated with each other. Would you like to have a look at him? Although he didn''t have a good impression on him, the most basic politeness was still necessary.


    He stretched out his hand and rubbed his eyes. He felt very tired. Then, he put all the information away and was very upset.


    Time flies, and the day goes by.

 Chapter 487

    The next Su Jinyu put all the information in her briefcase, then opened the door and walked out of the office.


    On the way, he met several people and said hello in a low voice, which seemed a little cold.


    "Good." Chu Qitian looks at her this appearance, is very satisfied.


    Say, she also gave Chu Qi day clip a piece of meat, the action is slow.


    Lin Yuese was stunned at first, and then suddenly recovered. Her eyes narrowed and she said softly, "I know, Dad, you eat too."


    Chu Qitian put a piece of meat into Lin Yuese''s bowl and said to himself, "I don''t care."


    "All right." Lin Yuese worried about her father''s anger. She sat down beside him with a faint smile.


    Chu Qi day white her one eye, some heart plug ground say: "that still don''t rush to come over quickly."


    "No, No." Lin Yuese quickly waved and denied.


    Seeing this, Chu Qitian frowned and asked suspiciously, "what are you doing? Yes? Am I terrible? "


    She swallowed her saliva subconsciously, and then sat down to the lyrics next door to him, with a sense in her eyes.


    Lin Yuese arranges her clothes, then opens the door and goes out. At this time, Chu Qitian just sits on the chair.


    Sure enough, just as she was thinking about it, there was a clear voice outside the door: "master, miss, have dinner."


    All of a sudden, bursts of fragrance came. She couldn''t help taking a few more breaths. She felt a little hungry. It seemed that she should have dinner.


    After a while, Lin Yuese''s face is very clean, more simple and elegant, looking very comfortable. She takes out the used makeup removal cotton, and then throws it in the garbage can of the living room.


    She took out the cotton pad from the drawer, then dipped it in makeup remover, and slowly wiped everything off her face.


    But no matter what the reason is, she no longer wants to make up. At the moment, she is not in the mood.


    She rubbed her temples. She was a little agitated. She didn''t know why. Maybe it was her father''s words, maybe it was her own reason.


    When she was in front of the mirror again, she suddenly felt that the mark on her face was very dazzling.


    Then she turned and went upstairs.


    Looking at his father suddenly become very serious, Lin Yuese hanging in the side of the hand shaking for a while, slowly said: "I know."


    "Well, you go upstairs," Chu Qitian said in a soft voice, recovering his original appearance. "Don''t say that again, or I may be angry, even though you are my daughter."


    Lin Yuese looked at him straightly and knew what was unique from his eyes. She suddenly felt very ashamed. Why did she put forward that suggestion just now? It''s naive.


    Chu Qitian suddenly laughed and said, "Moonlight, you should know that I won''t fall in love with anyone except your mother."


    Over the years, Chu Qitian has been coming alone. She doesn''t know what he has experienced. She is worried about him, but she is not sure whether she will accompany him all her life. That''s why he puts forward this proposal.


    "Yes," she admitted honestly. She knew that her father really loved her mother, but she had passed away for many years.


    "Moonlight," did not wait for her to continue to speak, Chu Qitian directly interrupted at the beginning, he was stunned at first, then laughed, "do you want to find someone to accompany me?"


    Lin Yuese knew that she had said something wrong. She looked up at Chu Qitian and said, "Dad, I..."


    As soon as the words came out, the air became quiet, and Chu Qitian didn''t reply for a long time.


    "Well," Lin Yuese sighed helplessly. She lowered her head involuntarily and said slowly, "Dad, do you want to find another wife?"


    Chu Qitian nodded and said again, "of course, speak quickly."


    Lin Yuese looked at the person in front of her and asked uncertainly, "Dad, do you really want to listen?"


    Chu Qitian patted her on the shoulder and said softly, "it''s OK. Just say it directly."


    Lin Yuese stretched out her hand and scratched her head. She stammered, "I, I don''t know how to say it."


    Chu Qitian saw it at a glance. He asked doubtfully, "do you have anything to say to me?"


    Lin Yuese looked at him, eyebrows subconsciously wrinkled, mouth opened, but then closed, a pair of words and stop appearance.


    Chu Qitian nodded silently and said kindly, "yes, when people are old, they always recall their closest friends."


    Hearing the sound, Lin Yuese stopped. She looked back at Chu Qitian and asked, "Dad, do you miss my mother again?"


    Mentioned her, Chu Qi Tianmu light is very gentle, whispered: "but in my eyes, she is the most beautiful person in the world, no one can compare with her."


    "Yes, yes." Chu Qitian nodded and said to himself, "in our time, few people made up. So did your mother."


    Lin Yuese grinned, her eyes shining with youth, and continued: "I''ll go upstairs first."Smell speech, Chu Qi day rolled a white eye, slowly say: "all right."


    "That," Lin Yuese involuntarily stretched out her hand to touch, and said slowly, "I haven''t cleaned it up yet. I can finish my makeup."


    "Good afternoon." Chu Qitian answered, then, he suddenly noticed her face, he asked: "how do you make up like this?"


    After everything was ready, she opened the door and went out. Just as her friend Chu Qitian came down from the upstairs, she showed a bright smile on her face and said softly, "good afternoon, Dad."


    she stretched out her hand and opened the faucet, bending slightly, then rubbing her hair with water, and after she had been rinsed clean, she drew out some paper towels and slowly cleaned them.


    At this time, the bathroom just no one, she is very happy, she opened the door to go in, and then closed.


    accidentally shook her hand, and a little liquid foundation on her hair. She hurried to the bathroom to wash her hair.


    She picked up the cosmetics on the table and then began to straighten them out.


    Abroad, Lin Yuese just coax a Feng to sleep. She looks at herself in the mirror and suddenly wants to dress up. In recent days, she has been looking up. Although she is pretty, she lacks some vitality.


    In the evening, after having dinner, Lin Yuese felt that she had nothing to do, so she went to the study and picked out some books to read.


    At this time, the atmosphere is very quiet, there is no noise, and there is no car horn outside. Such a quiet time is the best chance for her to read.


    Lin Yuese took out several books from the bookshelf and put them on the desk. Then she sat down and looked at them page by page. From time to time, she would take some notes. The way she looked down at the books was just seen by Chu Tianqi, who was passing by the study.

 Chapter 488

    When Chu Tianqi looked at his daughter''s peaceful appearance, an idiom appeared in his mind, that is, time is quiet. He hoped that his daughter would be so happy and safe all his life. He had nothing else to ask for.


    He didn''t want to disturb Lin Yuese''s quiet time, so he didn''t go in, pretended he didn''t see anything, and went back to his room directly from his study.


    With her conjecture, she trotted all the way up. She hoped it was him and didn''t want it to be him. Her uncertainty and entanglement finally stopped with her patting the person on the back.


    Lin Yuese walked towards the park, but was suddenly stunned by a familiar figure in front of her. She said in a soft voice: "Su Jinyu?"


    She has been here for a long time, but she has never been there. Usually, she hears people say how good this place is. Today, she can finally see it.


    When she walked far away from her home, she saw a beautiful park in front of her, which should be the Central Park, right?


    After coming out from home, Lin Yuese almost went forward aimlessly. The wind outside was very fresh, and the air was also very fresh. The whole person was walking in such an environment, and her mood gradually became happy.


    Lin Yuese smiles and doesn''t continue to talk. They enjoy breakfast so quietly at the dining table. After eating, she goes upstairs to clean up her things and change her clothes. Before going out, she makes sure that the child has nothing to do before going out.


    "All right." Chu Qitian had no choice but to promise her.


    Lin Yuese quickly waved her hand and said with a bitter smile: "no, Dad, I want to walk alone!"


    Chu Qitian doesn''t know why Lin Yuese suddenly proposes to go out for a walk, but he thinks that she takes care of her children at home every day and understands that she is hard-working, so he doesn''t ask much.


    "Well, I''ll take care of the children. There are so many people in the family. Don''t worry. Go out and have a good look. Do you want me to send someone to accompany you?" Chu Qitian has a kind face.


    Lin Yuese nodded with a smile and sat down to drink a mouthful of milk. Then she said, "Dad, I want to go out for a walk today. Ah Feng, please take care of me."


    Just when he was downstairs, Chu Qitian heard the child''s loud voice. He often nagged in front of them. This child will be special in the future, with a loud voice.


    Chu Qitian has been sitting at the table, watching the newspaper for breakfast. Hearing Lin Yuese''s footsteps, he takes down the newspaper and says softly, "Yuese, please sit down and have breakfast. Is the child awake?"


    Every day in the repetition of the action, she has long been used to, after the child placated, she packed up and went downstairs.


    Lin Yuese came down from the bed, but before she could put on her slippers, she went to the crib to pick up the baby and began to coax him, and then fed him.


    But this time it''s OK. The child didn''t wake up at three or four o''clock in the morning, but started to cry at more than seven o''clock in the morning.


    The next day, Lin Yuese was still woken up by a burst of children''s crying.


    After watching the baby for a while, she turned off the light with a smile and took a rest.


    She got up and went to the crib, looking at the sleeping a Feng, she reached out her hand and gently touched the child''s face, really fast, before they were even confused about love, but now they have become the parents of the child, time is really like a flying bird, gone forever!


    After chatting for a long time, they hung up the phone for the reason that Qiao Ansheng was going to help take care of the children. The voice that Qiao Ansheng had just reported good news to her floated in her mind. She really had some feelings.


    His, she also hopes that he is really forget the past things, already can wholeheartedly into the future life.


    She hopes that Qiao Ansheng can be happy. Now that he has his own family, he must be happy in the future. She sincerely wishes that "it''s very good. The doctor said that she could be discharged from hospital in a few days. Don''t worry. I''ll take care of her. He''s my baby''s mother Qiao Ansheng said.


    Immediately, Lin Yuese said with a calm smile, "sounds good. Is Song Qing OK now? Take good care of her. "


    When Lin Yuese heard the name, she was stunned. She didn''t think it would be such a name. She didn''t want to mention it, so she didn''t know it.


    Miss the moon, miss the moon, miss the moonlight.


    Qiao Ansheng was standing at the window of the hospital corridor, looking at the full moon in the sky. She gave a faint smile and said softly, "her name is Qiao Siyue."


    "Congratulations. What''s the name of the child?" Lin Yuese was still surprised.


    She was really happy for Joan. She didn''t expect that he would become a father so soon.


    Voice down, Lin Yuese eyes flash a ray of light, in the heart of doubt, at the same time, she eased a little fatigue, some joy in the heart.


    Qiao Ansheng bit his lower lip and suddenly thought of something. Lin Yuese didn''t seem to know his wife''s name. He smiled and said slowly, "my wife."


    Hearing the strange name in Qiao Ansheng''s mouth, Lin Yuese subconsciously frowned and asked: "who is Song Qing?""Moonlight, Song Qing gave birth today, is a daughter." Qiao Ansheng on the other end of the phone was very happy. Soon after the baby was born, he couldn''t wait to call her, so he didn''t notice the time.


    Suppressing her doubts, she connected the phone and asked subconsciously, "Hello, Anson, what''s the matter?"


    A little surprised in my heart, it seems that I can''t believe it. You know, they haven''t contacted each other for a long time. When was the last call? She almost forgot. In a word, it''s really a long time.


    She reached for her mobile phone and felt it in front of her. It was Qiao Ansheng.


    When she went to the bathroom and did her bedtime work, she was about to lie down and have a rest when her mobile phone rang.


    She stretched her sore shoulders because of the long and continuous reading movement. Until her body relaxed, she picked up the books and put them back to their original positions, ready to go back to her room.


    Lin Yuese stayed in the study for two hours. After she closed the book, she rubbed her sour eyes. Sure enough, it didn''t take too long to read. She would suffer.


    The world in the book is beautiful and separated from the outside world. When she saw the content in the book, she almost put down everything, and nothing else hindered her.


    After chutianqi left, Lin Yuese didn''t realize that someone had just passed by. At the moment, she seemed to be immersed in the world of books and couldn''t extricate herself.


    The man turned and looked at her suspiciously and said, "who are you?"


    "Sorry, I''ve got the wrong person. I''m sorry!" When Lin Yuese saw his face clearly, she knew that the person was not su Jinyu. She didn''t know why. Behind such an apology, she was filled with a sense of loss.

 Chapter 489

    After meeting Zhou Wei by chance, the man knew that Lin Yuese had recognized the wrong person, but he didn''t care, so he left her field of vision with her apology.


    Lin Yuese doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. Just now, how can she decide that the person in front of her is Su Jinyu because of her temporary feeling? How did you catch up so definitely?


    Hearing this, Lin Yuese came and sat down. When she came back, she was thirsty. After she took a sip of the fruit juice from the servant, she said, "very good, very happy."


    He looked at her and kindly asked, "Moonlight, how are you doing?"


    Chu Tianqi sees Lin Yuese''s rising mouth corner, and knows that she is in a good mood.


    After enjoying the good time of coffee, Lin Yuese left the coffee shop with a smile and walked all the way home.


    She never knew that it was such a simple thing to make herself happy.


    In such a beautiful environment, drinking a cup of coffee, listening to the wind in the window and the piano playing in the coffee shop, Lin Yuese''s mood finally reached today''s acme.


    After seeing the scenery, she began to observe the decoration of the shop. When she just came in, the door was decorated with a circle of roses, which seemed to be self-growing and very charming. Those roses could almost be described as charming.


    Lin Yuese walks into the coffee shop, orders a cup of ice American style, and sits by the window. To her surprise, looking out from the window, it turns out that there is a river with boats passing by. This is a highlight of the coffee shop.


    Lin Yuese looked at the time approaching 12 o''clock, and thought about visiting the nearby places again. After leaving the park, she went back to the place where she went. On the way, she was attracted by a very romantic coffee shop.


    Then Lin Yuese smiles and sees them leave. There are more and more people in the world who have their own happiness. They all have the people they want to protect in this life. But she hasn''t waited until now. Even the figure she saw today is just a bubble.


    "Goodbye!"


    "Well, well, let''s go back first. Goodbye!" Zhou Wei expressed regret and said goodbye to her.


    Euphemistically, she can''t go to see the watch for a week


    Zhou Wei took a look at the time, and now it''s almost lunch time, so she proposed: "Moonlight, you see, it''s almost dinner time, our hotel is nearby, do you want to go to our place and have a meal?"


    With a smile, Lin Yuese said casually, "it''s OK. This is my wedding gift for you."


    The atmosphere looked very good. After they finished, Zhou Wei held her hand gratefully and said, "Moonlight, thank you very much. My husband and I are in this country for the first time, so many places don''t know. Thanks to you this time!"


    And Lin Yuese told them what she knew.


    Smoothly, Zhou Wei was attracted by her words, and completely forgot that Lin Yuese had just said that she lived here. They not only remembered some scenic spots introduced by Lin Yuese, but also asked her about some local food.


    They pointed out many tourist spots on the list.


    "This is my friend sent me before the strategy, you can have a look, there are many interesting places here, you can go to see some, this paradise, garden are very romantic, very suitable for honeymoon." Lin Yuese handed the list to Zhou Wei


    Lin Yuese looked at them with a smile, but she didn''t want to explain. She began to want to change the topic, and then she took out a list from her bag, which was actually a flyer of tourism strategy given to her by others, but she didn''t need it, so she wanted to give it to them.


    After hearing what she said, Zhou Wei and her husband expressed surprise at the same time. Zhou Wei looked at her with a wide mouth and asked, "how can you do that?"


    The corner of Lin Yuese''s mouth raised slowly and answered softly, "I live here."


    Zhou Wei was so happy that she couldn''t close her mouth. Then she suddenly remembered something wrong. When she saw that Lin Yuese was also here, she was very strange. She couldn''t help asking, "by the way, Yuese, why are you here?"


    "So it is. How happy it is!" Lin Yuese said she was happy.


    With a smile, Zhou Wei took her husband''s hand and leaned on the man like a bird. With a happy smile on her face, she said slowly, "I''m here with my husband for my honeymoon. I heard that there are many interesting places here, so we''re here!"


    "Zhou Wei, why are you here?" Lin Yuese asked first. It''s rare to go out one day and meet acquaintances here.


    Zhou Wei also saw Lin Yuese when she came. They looked at each other and laughed. They came together.


    Before she had gone far, she saw Zhou Wei not far away from her, and her husband beside her.


    She found that there are many stalls selling things in it, which is really a place to make money.However, thinking about it, Lin Yuese soon came out of her fantasy and continued to walk into the park.


    She thinks they are very happy and happy. She says that if they don''t envy it, it''s fake. Now she really has an idea that she can''t wait to let a Feng grow up quickly, so that they can have a picnic and go fishing here.


    The way they ate, the joy of fishing, everything came into the eyes of Lin Yuese.


    More people are in accordance with today''s fine weather, found a green grass everywhere, sat down for a picnic, a family of five, there is a family of three.


    Maybe it''s because of the holiday, there are more people in the park. What Lin Yuese noticed is that many adults bring their children to play, and most people take their children to the nearby river to fish.


    There are many beautiful sculptures in the park. The surrounding trees are very luxuriant, green trees and colorful balloons. It looks like entering a fairy tale world.


    After a long time, Lin Yuese came out of the incident. Instead of continuing to tangle with it, she put aside the accident and went into the park.


    She just thought, why is that figure so similar, but not him?


    She froze, standing in the same place, a burst of blowing, disordered her hair, the sense of loss in the heart has not been blown away.


    This is the first time that Chu Tianqi has heard Lin Yuese say that he is very happy in so many days, which shows that it is a very good experience to go out for a walk this time. Chu Tianqi laughed happily.


    "Moon, dad is happy for you. By the way, the child has gone to bed and is in the room now. "


    Lin Yuese nodded, and Chu Tianqi said a few words before going upstairs to see the child, the child is very good, even when sleeping with a smile, she guessed that there may be a lot of things that make him happy in the dream, right?

 Chapter 490

    At night, after coaxing the children in her room, Lin Yuese went downstairs and walked all the way to the kitchen. When she was just about to wash the dishes, the servant appeared behind her stopped her.


    "Miss, let me do these jobs. How can you cook yourself?" The servant took the drenched vegetables from her hand.


    "You just splashed water all over the kitchen. Is that ok?" Chu Qitian looked at her clothes that were splashed with water and asked.


    She went to the living room, saw Chu Qitian''s instructions, sat down, a little confused, "Dad, what do you want me to do so suddenly?"


    Lin Yuese heard the voice a little strange, but still put down the work at hand.


    After listening to the servant''s statement, he felt a little strange. This morning when he had dinner, he saw that she was not in high spirits. He was a little worried, so he went to the kitchen and said, "Moonlight, come out. I want to have a chat with you."


    "Master, I think Miss seems to be absent-minded. Just now she was washing dishes, the water had been running and had not been turned off. The water just splashed all over the floor. I wanted to help her, but she refused." The servant answered truthfully.


    When he saw that something was wrong with the situation, he put down the newspaper and prepared to walk towards the kitchen. However, he saw a helpless servant coming out of the kitchen. He pointed to the direction of the kitchen and asked, "what''s going on inside?"


    At first, he thought nothing had happened, so he sat on the sofa and read the newspaper and drank tea. After a while, he suddenly heard the sound of water in the kitchen. Then he saw the servant running into the kitchen in a hurry.


    He saw the servant making tea and soon guessed that Lin Yuese was washing dishes in the kitchen.


    Before that, after taking a walk in the backyard, Chu Qitian went into the room and sat down in the living room.


    The servant really said, but she, looking at the water splashed out on the ground, quickly went to get a mop to wipe clean, to prevent Lin Yuese from accidentally wrestling later.


    Lin Yuese pretended that nothing had happened and continued to wash the dishes. She said slowly, "it''s OK. I''ll do it myself."


    She was worried about what would happen to Lin Yuese if she went on like this. Although she didn''t know why water suddenly came out just now, she could conclude that her mind was not on this because she just came in and saw Lin Yuese''s empty look.


    She quickly turned off the tap. At this time, the servant who heard the sound in the living room ran towards the kitchen. Looking at the water all over the floor, she came forward and said, "Miss, let me do it."


    Because of this water, Lin Yuese came back.


    Also let her forget at this time in the kitchen dishes, water has been flowing to the sink, until the overflow, water flow down the direction of the plate, and finally water splashed directly from inside.


    He could hardly leave her. When she was doing the dishes, he hugged her waist from behind. They stood in the kitchen doing the dishes intimately. Sometimes they deliberately made bubbles on her face. That beautiful memory made her think of God.


    She remembered that when she lived with Su Jinyu before, she cooked for him by herself. After dinner, she also washed dishes in the kitchen, but their relationship was very good at that time.


    Lin Yuese is washing dishes in the kitchen, but I don''t know what''s going on. Every time she picks up a bowl to wash, her mind is full of beautiful memories of her and Su Jinyu.


    The servant had no choice but to listen to her go to the living room to make tea for Chu Qitian and clean up the tea table by the way.


    "No, I''ll do it. Go and make some tea for Dad. He''ll come in later." Lin Yuese said that she had gone to the kitchen to wash the dishes and chopsticks.


    The servant came up to help clean up, some helplessly said: "Miss, you go to have a rest, I''ll do that."


    After dinner, Chu Qitian got up and went to the backyard to eat, while Lin Yuese stayed to clean up the dishes.


    It''s one night that Qi Chu ate the most.


    "Well." Chu Qitian was busy eating his daughter''s food, so he didn''t talk to her much later.


    When Lin Yuese saw Chu Qitian''s surprised look, she said she was very satisfied with the effect. She helped him with some delicious dishes with a smile and said, "Dad, try these dishes. If you have something bad, please tell me about it!"


    He didn''t know how long he had been waiting for this day, but it was a pity that this day came so suddenly that he was not ready. Thinking of this, he really felt some emotion. From recognizing his daughter, to getting along with her, to today''s harmonious day, he really felt satisfied.


    "Yummy, I said it''s not the same as before. It''s really made by you!" Although he was surprised, Chu Qitian felt very happy. This was the first time he had a meal made by his daughter.


    Lin Yuese didn''t expect Chu Qitian to guess it so quickly. She thought he would guess it after eating several dishes. After being guessed correctly, she laughed shyly and admitted directly: "I made it. How does it taste? I don''t know if it''s to your tasteHe eyebrows a jump, can''t help but ask: "Moonlight, is this what you do?"


    The color and taste of these dishes are different from the past, so he looks at Lin Yuese, whose eyes are full of expectation at the moment.


    Chu Qitian and Lin Yuese sit down together. He puts a dish in his mouth. The unique taste bursts out in his mouth. He soon realizes that it''s not made by servants.


    "Well, you go down first." Chu Qitian was sorting out the documents, but he came down from upstairs for a long time.


    Chu Tianqi was reading the papers in his study. At this time, the servant knocked on the door and whispered, "master, we''re eating."


    After setting the dishes on the table, Lin Yuese takes off her apron and orders her servant to call Chu Qi to eat in Tianxia building.


    She watched Lin Yuese cook and cook by herself. Although there were still some problems in the middle of the meal, she finished one delicious dish after another.


    "Good."


    Well, I''ll make the meal. "


    Lin Yuese understood some doubts in their hearts as servants. She said with a smile, "it''s OK, or you can help me with it.


    " but miss, it''s not very good. If the master knows, I The servant was a little worried.


    Lin Yuese gently took the dish from her hand and continued to wash it under the tap, saying: "it''s OK. Today I want to cook by myself, so don''t stop me."


    Lin Yuese looked at her clothes and said with a smile, "it''s OK!"


    "Moonlight, tell me honestly, do you Miss Su Jinyu, that''s why you are so absent-minded?" Chu Qitian also thought of her abnormal performance today.


    Lin Yuese was frightened by his words, and finally felt that there was no need to hide it. She nodded slowly. She admitted that she was thinking of Su Jinyu, so she was absent-minded just now, and she couldn''t do what she wanted.

 Chapter 491

    Positive response


    this is the expected answer. Chu Qitian sighs helplessly and feels a little congested. Lin Yuese is his daughter, so he naturally knows what she is thinking.


    He sighed, feeling helpless, and then said, "go back."


    But she picked up one side of the mobile phone and found that it was only five o''clock, that is to say, she got up early. Come on, get some sleep.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the next day, Lin Yuese suddenly opened her eyes, a clear mind, as if it should have woken up at this time.


    He didn''t pause for half a moment, and continued to say, "I don''t know if you are well there. In a word, I will take good care of our daughter."


    In the other room, Chu Qitian looked at his wife''s photo and said to himself, "my daughter seems to be more mature. She finally understands some truth, but she hasn''t learned any of your advantages."


    She sighed, then covered the glass well, turned off the light, and slowly closed her eyes.


    It''s also interesting to recall what happened today, but this is not that.


    When Lin Yuese returned to her bedroom, she washed her hands and then lay straight on the bed, a little tired.


    "Go ahead." Chu Qitian showed a kind smile, a gentle tone and a strong voice, which is enough to show that he was a great man when he was young.


    After a while, she stepped back and said slowly, "well, I''ll go back the day after tomorrow. Now I''ll go back to sleep."


    "OK." Lin Yuese reluctantly agreed. She originally wanted to go back the day after tomorrow, but since her father said so, she could only do that. After all, there were some things that she could only say as soon as possible, not delay.


    Chu Qitian turned his eyes around and asked tentatively, "then go the day after tomorrow."


    Seeing this, Lin Yuese quickly shook her head and seriously denied: "don''t worry, no, my memory is not so bad."


    Chu Qitian raised his hand and patted her on the shoulder, pretending to be serious and said: "I''m not, anyway, you''ll go back later. I''m doing it for you."


    "Yes." Lin Yuese answered truthfully without any concealment.


    Seems to see her idea, Chu Qitian burst out laughing, can''t help but say: "do you think the time is too early?"


    Can''t you stay here a few more days?


    This words a, Lin Yue se mouth smoked to smoke, tomorrow go, want so fast? She


    Chu Qitian is very satisfied with the smile, feel something down in the heart, he looked at his daughter gently, kindly said: "OK, then you go back to see tomorrow, remember to inform Chu Lin in time."


    "Sure." Lin Yuese nodded her head solemnly and seriously, and answered cleanly without any nonsense and hesitation.


    Smell speech, Chu Qi day pour some surprise, didn''t expect Lin Yue se so quickly draw this conclusion, he put his hands in front of the body, seriously asked: "are you sure?"


    She pursed and poked, looked at her father and said, "Dad, you''re right. I''m going to go back and have a good discussion with Su Jinyu."


    Lin Yuese looked at him and knew that she was cheating herself, but she couldn''t tear him down.


    If you feel uncomfortable, rub it. "


    Chu Qitian raised a smile at the corner of his mouth and denied: "no, just now Lin Yuese was very calm, but when Chu Qitian opened the door, she immediately saw the unknown liquid in the corner of his eyes. She asked with concern:" Dad, what''s the matter with you? Have you just cried? "


    At this time, Chu Qitian is looking at the photo of his dead wife. Suddenly he hears a sound. He quickly puts the photo into the drawer, wipes away the tears from the corner of his eyes, and slowly goes to open the door.


    She patted her cheek. Although she got up and walked out of the bedroom, she knocked on the door of Chu Qitian''s room and said softly, "Dad, I think about it."


    Thinking of this, she suddenly felt that the haze in her heart was clear, and she couldn''t help smiling.


    Maybe it''s time for her to sit down and have a good talk with Su Jinyu. After all, it can''t be like this. Since she left him, they haven''t talked seriously.


    But is that really the case? She was suddenly uncertain, and her heart was very tangled.


    Lin Yuese once told herself that she and Su Jinyu had no future. Although they would still contact each other now, that''s all. She met him just because of her past love.


    Later, their relationship improved, but she left him in despair because of snow.


    However, into the forest night is just a guide, she muddled and Su Jinyu became a pro, but he ran away at the wedding, but it doesn''t matter, two people have received a certificate before.


    Speaking of it, she and Su Jinyu didn''t know each other for a long time. Maybe they didn''t know each other at all. However, all these things are harmful to Lin Ye. Thinking of this, she holds her hands tightly, and her sharp nails are directly against the palm of her hand, leaving bright red marks. It looks terrible.He frowned again and looked grave.


    Lin Yuese bit her lower lip and began to think seriously about what her father had just said. She couldn''t help but take a deep breath. Her eyebrows gradually spread out. The mirror beside her stood alone, reflecting her slightly pale face. People who didn''t know thought that something was wrong with her or that she was not feeling well.


    The sunlight of the street lamp outside the window is a little harsh. Lin Yuese feels very uncomfortable. She reaches out her hand, and then draws the curtain. The room suddenly becomes much darker, but she feels much more comfortable.


    Lin Yuese got up and then went back to the bedroom. She locked the door tightly. She sat in front of the window, covering her face with her hands. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    The sound of footsteps began slowly, and then returned to calm.


    Chu Qitian got up, then patted her on the shoulder slowly, and said softly, "go back to your bedroom and think about it. You can talk to me after you think about it clearly."


    ¡£


    To think about it, she never seems to seriously think about the results of herself and Su Jinyu, and always procrastinate


    "escape?" Lin Yuese repeated these two words, a touch of sadness flashed in her eyes. Is what her father said true?


    Chuqitian mouth slowly raised, as if nothing had happened to say: "you understand, in fact, you have been running away."


    Voice down, Lin Yue color a face shocked, as if to hear what makes her temporarily unacceptable news, she widened her eyes, can''t believe to ask: "what?"


    She put the mobile phone back in place, then closed her eyes again. She turned over and hid herself in the quilt. She didn''t know whether it was a good habit or something.


    I don''t know how long after that, when the mobile phone alarm rings, she turns it off in a daze, and then continues to sleep, but she can''t stop.


    When she woke up again, it was already noon. She did it casually, and then the afternoon came.

 Chapter 492

    To see Ye Xing


    in China, Su Jinyu just came home from work and decided to have a good rest.


    However, in this huge house, without the laughter, he suddenly felt a little empty. Somehow, what he suddenly remembered at this time would be Lin Yuese.


    LAN Jiayu nodded clearly. At this time, Sunan had nothing to say. The scene was a bit awkward. It was rare for them to go out for a walk together, but they met acquaintances.


    Su Jinyu did not want to tell them that he was going to see Ye Xing, so he said casually: "ordinary friends."


    "Friends? What friend? " Jialan asked with curiosity.


    He took a look at LAN Jiayu and said casually: "I went to see a friend and just saw you, so I came to say hello to you."


    Su Jinyu looked at their expressions and thought they were very cute, but he was not a person who didn''t understand the amorous feelings. Naturally, he would not know what to ask them.


    I don''t know if it''s embarrassing or shy to be caught.


    "Yes, brother, why are you here?" Sunan a little embarrassed to smile, tone relaxed.


    Did not wait for them to ask export, Su Jinyu picked eyebrow to smile, he looked at them, can''t help but say: "what a coincidence, meet you here."


    Su Jinyu looks at LAN Jiayu and smiles. It turns out that the girl who just walked with Sunan is her!


    LAN Jiayu is really scared, suddenly some at a loss.


    After hearing the sound, Sunan and LAN Jiayu almost turned their heads together. When they saw that it was him, they showed surprised expressions together.


    Two people walk in the front, completely don''t know behind someone is following them, until behind the body came a familiar voice: "Sunan?"


    The two people in front are Sunan and LAN Jiayu. Today is the weekend. Sunan asked LAN Jiayu out for a walk. Originally, he wanted to drive her to play, but she just wanted to take a walk with him. She said it was more romantic.


    After leaving the prison, he drove back, but in the middle of the way, he saw a familiar figure with a girl beside him. He quickly pulled over and stopped the car, his mouth slightly up and got off the car.


    Su Jinyu looks at Ye Xing in prison clothes. He looks forward to the day ye Xing gets out of prison.


    Until the time of Ye Xing''s visit came, the two ended their chat.


    Two people chatted a lot of things across the glass, but Su Jinyu didn''t talk about Ye Xing''s sister. At the same time, he didn''t mention Chu Lin''s name, just to keep him from thinking more.


    Su Jinyu believed everything he said. In fact, seeing his present mental outlook, he knew that he must be working hard in prison. Although he didn''t tell his sister, he knew that he wanted to go out for his family.


    In fact, it''s really not important for him to go out early. It''s just that he has a sister, so he has to work hard to go out early.


    Ye Xing is very positive every day in prison. People inside say that if he goes on like this, he will be able to go out soon.


    "It''s very good. Now I''m working hard every day to reform and try to go out early."


    With concern for Ye Xing.


    "It''s just the weekend today. I came to see you when I have nothing to do. How are you doing in it?" Although Su Jinyu''s words sound a little insipid, Ye Xing still looks at him through the glass window for a long time, but he still can''t get out of his surprise. After a long time, he smiles and says, "Mr. Su, how can you come here when you have time?"


    Don''t know when, his eyes have been filled with tears, he with gratitude to sit on the chair, and Su Jinyu synchronous picked up the phone.


    Ye Xing saw that it was su Jinyu. He was a little surprised. When the person inside just announced that he had a friend to see him, he didn''t expect that he came to see him in the name of a friend.


    He nodded and looked at the phone on the desk. He didn''t turn his head to sit upright until he found a person coming out of another space separated by the glass window.


    When Su Jinyu came, she told them that she had come to see her friends and told them the name of Ye Xing.


    Led by the watchman, he went into the visiting room. The watchman took him to a seat and said politely, "this gentleman, please sit down. I''ve informed the people inside to ask them to call your friends out."


    At the door, he saw the high prison house, which looked no different from the dormitory, but the layers of reinforced fences were like a prison cage and lost freedom.


    I don''t know how long it took him to get to prison.


    It''s a long drive from home to the prison. Su Jinyu turns on the music in the car, listens to slow songs and drives to the prison.


    The next day happened to be the weekend. He got up early and changed his clothes after breakfast. He didn''t have to go to work today, so he changed into comfortable clothes and left home.


    Then he took a deep breath and put the glass back where it was. He took a bath and went to sleep.He walked round and round, and finally made up his mind to see him. That''s what he thought. It was like meeting an old friend.


    He couldn''t make up his mind. He didn''t know whether he should go to see Ye Xing or not. At this time, he stood up and walked around the swimming pool.


    "How can I suddenly think of her? Shall I go and see him? " Su Jinyu frowned, grabbed the wine glass beside him and said to himself.


    He almost closed his eyes, but he was ready to enjoy it when he closed his eyes.


    Even if he talks to himself, he will feel that at least this family is still a little popular.


    He put the glass in his mouth and took a sip. Looking at the swimming pool in front of him, he spat out a sentence: "it''s a bit boring now!"


    He sat down, poured a glass of red wine, and gently shook the liquid in the glass. Because of this shaking, the liquid in the glass shook in the glass, and different colors could be seen in the light.


    Thinking of this, he got up and went to the cellar, picked out a bottle of good wine, took a glass in the cupboard and took it outside.


    Su Jinyu couldn''t forget the time when she was in this family, the days when they loved each other, the beautiful and happy times.


    Su Jinyu looked at the two of them uncomfortable, knew that it was his appearance, too suddenly scared them, and then found an excuse to say: "I will have other things later, go first, you walk slowly!"


    Sunan nodded and said, "good bye, brother!"


    "Goodbye, Jinyu." LAN Jiayu echoed softly.

 Chapter 493

    Sad and comforting


    after seeing Su Jinyu driving away, LAN Jiayu felt her red hot face shyly and said, "Sunan, if we go on like this, we''ll meet other acquaintances, won''t we?"


    At this time, she "hates" herself. Why does she ask for a walk? It''s not romantic, it''s frightening, OK? She''s really out of her mind!


    Sunan looked up at her and asked, "what are you doing looking at me like this?"


    They sat down and ordered a meal. LAN Jiayu looked at Sunan''s face and was surprised. He was so indifferent just now. Why didn''t he have anything to do now? That''s his ex-wife!


    On the other side, LAN Jiayu and Sunan have arrived at the restaurant.


    She burst into tears.


    Lin yese didn''t speak, but was very sad. She rushed into her mother''s arms and let off steam.


    she was also very sad when she saw her daughter''s pain. She took a paper towel to wipe her tears, patted her shoulder and comforted her: "it''s OK, daughter, you''ll meet better things. Let bygones be bygones, don''t think about it any more."


    Lin yese said and wept. Before they got divorced, he still had a face for himself. At that time, he was not as cold as he is now. Today, his appearance made her very sad.


    "He already has a girlfriend, and he looks very happy. I don''t know what I''ve done wrong, why all of them are better than me, and I have nothing!"


    "Then you?" mother Lin sat down, frowned and asked doubtfully.


    Lin yese didn''t respond to Lin''s mother in time. Instead, he sat down first and tried to calm his mood. Then he said word by word, "I met Sunan in the shopping mall today."


    Mother Lin noticed that Lin yese''s face was very ugly now, and she was very worried about her.


    When she got home, she didn''t change her shoes. She closed the door heavily and came in. Lin''s mother heard the sound and immediately ran over and asked, "what''s the matter, night?"


    After meeting them, she didn''t even have the mood to go shopping. After saying goodbye to her friends, she went home angrily.


    Looking at her far away figure, Lin yese felt a burst of hatred in her heart. The hand hanging between her thighs had already become a fist. At the moment, she really hated her heart. Why do they live better than me!


    Why can he be so happy and talk so naturally with her? But when he met her, he became so indifferent.


    They walked by Lin yese side by side. She looked at their back and their side faces chatting while walking. She was very dissatisfied.


    "Oh Oh, good After all, Jialan is so close to him.


    Without waiting for Lin yese''s reply, he lowered his head to LAN Jiayu''s ear and whispered, "let''s go to dinner."


    Sunan did not say anything, but went to lanjiayu next to, gently asked: "we have to go in advance."


    His words are very cold, showing a sense of alienation between them. Lin yese feels that he is alienated from himself, and she subconsciously holds her hands.


    Sunan noticed that Lanjia was retreating after the rain. He looked back at her, then turned his head and replied coldly, "well, long time no see."


    Unconsciously, she stepped back, a little far away from southern Jiangsu.


    LAN Jiayu is a little nervous when she sees Lin yese. She is Sunan''s ex-wife. She doesn''t know what they got divorced for, but since they got married, they should have loved each other, right?


    Lin yese came over, looking very calm, and slowly began to shout: "long time no see, Sunan!"


    Jiayu, when she sees other girls around Sunan, her heart is blocked, but she has to pretend to be calm and nothing happened.


    Lin yese and her friends went shopping, but they never expected to meet Sunan and LAN here.


    they didn''t say anything more, but walked back. Unfortunately, they were chatting happily when they saw Lin yese and her friends coming in front of them.


    LAN Jiayu should be the most special girl he has ever met. She likes to laugh, but also has a shy side. She is cheerful and never dare to ask for help from others. She seems independent. He admits that he has been attracted to such a versatile girl.


    When Sunan heard her saying this, he suddenly felt that his heart was hit by something. He always felt a special mood for her.


    For her, as long as things can be used, even if it''s just roadside goods, she feels very satisfied, and she doesn''t dare to ask for more.


    LAN Jiayu looked at the big bag of clothes he harvested today and said with satisfaction: "Sunan, I don''t need you to buy anything for me. I have money and I have the ability to buy what I want, so you don''t care about me."


    I feel uneasy.


    Even if she and Sunan are friends now, she can''t spend her money, so she


    this is the first time that she saw him say such overbearing words to herself. Even though he said so, the quality of clothes can be guaranteed even if they are discounted. She didn''t know how to save money before, but now she has to save a little."You can tell me what you need in the future. You don''t need to buy these discounted clothes." Sunan mouth slowly raised, voice firmly said.


    After coming out of the clothing store, LAN Jiayu was in a good mood and said excitedly, "Sunan, I tell you, these clothes are very expensive at ordinary times. Today, I happened to get a 50% discount. I''m really lucky!"


    Although Sunan felt helpless, he also understood the girl''s love for beauty, so he went to one clothing store after another with her, waiting for her to try one dress after another, and finally bought several clothes.


    Then two people walk to the mall, LAN Jiayu said to buy some clothes for himself, now he has no clothes to wear in the wardrobe.


    I believe him.


    He said it very simply. It seems that nothing will happen. For the time being, LAN Jiayu touched her head with his hand and whispered, "it''s OK. I''m here."


    "But, I am!" LAN Jiayu wanted to say that she was really worried, but suddenly, she didn''t know how to organize the language.


    Looking at LAN Jiayu''s worried appearance, Sunan remembered that she was so shy that she was embarrassed. He suddenly felt very funny. He couldn''t help laughing and whispered, "no, don''t worry!"


    LAN Jiayu, who was found, laughed and laughed for a moment, then became serious and asked slowly, "Sunan, can I ask you a question?"


    Sunan strange, in front of this girl is how, how suddenly become so serious, make him a little uncomfortable.


    He was silent, then nodded.

 Chapter 494

    The so-called Miss


    LAN Jiayu made a draft in his heart, and then asked: "where did you like your ex-wife before?"


    She wants to know why Sunan used to like Lin yese and where he liked her, so that he could be with her and get married together.


    Lin Yuese didn''t want to tell him her purpose. She pretended to be easy and said, "Oh, what do you want to know so clearly? In a word, you can come to meet me then."


    Unable to resist the curiosity in his heart, Chu Lin said subconsciously, "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Yuese pursed her lips, then slowly opened them and said, "there''s something wrong with going back."


    This words, Chu Lin is very puzzled, he subconsciously frowned, puzzled to ask: "come back? Didn''t you just go back? Why are you coming back now? "


    Why, I just want to tell you that I''ll go back tomorrow. "


    Lin Yuese looked down at her fingernails and said with ease: "Oh, no


    her tone was full of disgust. Chu Lin drew at the corner of her mouth, and her face became serious. She said slowly," come on, what are you looking for this time? "


    Maybe because of the weather, Lin Yuese felt that her feet were very cold. She lifted the quilt and put her feet in. She said to herself, "that''s not it."


    Chu Lin turned around and quickly denied: "of course not. You miss me. It''s too late for me to be happy."


    Lin Yuese didn''t expect that Chu Lin would say that. She showed a look of dislike for you. Then she realized that he couldn''t see it at all. She coughed in a low voice and said, "what? I can''t miss you. "


    Smelling speech, Chu Lin''s eyes flashed a ray of light, which was very inconceivable. He trembled all over and said with emotion: "the sun is coming out from the West today? It''s like the first time you say you miss me. "


    Lin Yuese took off her shoes, put her feet directly on the quilt and joked: "I miss you."


    Lin Yuese blinked her eyes and heard a steady and heavy voice from her mobile phone: "Hello, Yuese, how do you suddenly think of calling me?"


    Relaxed pure music, Chu Lin took a look at the cell phone next to him, found that it was Lin Yuese''s call, the corner of his mouth raised unconsciously, and immediately pressed the answer button.


    Inside, Lin Yuese stretches, then sits down on the bed. She takes out her mobile phone from her pocket. Then she opens the address book, finds Chu Lin''s name and dials it out directly.


    Then, he was ready to get up, so that the servant could clear the table. However, at the moment of his action, his foot accidentally touched the corner of the table. After a while, a painful feeling came, and he could not help frowning. But then, he returned to his room as if nothing had happened.


    "Go back." Chu Qitian nodded and watched her leave.


    Seeing this, Lin Yuese felt better. She stood up and said softly, "Dad, I''m back in my room."


    "All right, all the time." Chu Qitian said three good things in a row. He seemed very happy and in a good mood.


    As soon as the words came out, Lin Yuese felt some emotion and immediately replied as before, smiling and saying: "Mingming has always been like this."


    Chu Qitian''s smile became more and more brilliant. He shook his head lovingly and said slowly: "you, only when you say this kind of words can you look like her."


    Lin Yuese chin slightly raised, very proud to say: "of course, otherwise how is mother and daughter."


    When it comes to mother, father always seems to be a different person. His eyes are full of tenderness.


    Chu Qitian looked at him and laughed. He couldn''t help saying, "your mother used to do the same thing. In this respect, you two are quite similar."


    Lin Yuese didn''t refuse him any more. She nodded and then ate. When all the food in the bowl was finished, she couldn''t help burping, showing a shy smile and a little embarrassed.


    Voice down, Chu Qitian showed a satisfied smile, once again said: "that continue to eat."


    Lin Yuese knew that he was also worried about herself. She nodded and said with a smile, "Dad, I know. Don''t worry."


    Chu Qitian looked up at her and said as if nothing had happened: "if you can''t eat it, you can''t eat it. You don''t know when you will come back this time. It''s not like home outside."


    Looking at her father''s action, Lin Yuese said, "Dad, you''re enough. You see, my bowl is full. I can''t eat any more."


    "Well, eat quickly and have an early rest." Chu Qitian didn''t say anything more. He just kept putting food in her bowl, and refused to stop.


    Smell speech, Lin Yuese shook his head, directly denied: "not yet, later and he said."


    "That''s good." Chu Qi Tian nodded and said, "did you inform Chu Lin?"


    Lin Yuese showed a brilliant smile and said slowly, "don''t worry, you''re ready. Don''t you believe me?"


    Chu Qitian looked at her and asked softly, "are you ready? You''re going back tomorrow. "When she had dinner, she consciously went downstairs and sat down next to Chu Qitian.


    Abroad, Lin Yuese just packed up her things, and then stayed in her bedroom to pursue the drama. She was very comfortable. She looked at ah Feng from time to time to ensure that he didn''t move.


    "Good." LAN Jiayu answered and immediately followed. From what he just said, she knew his view of Lin yese, but what she didn''t know was that Sunan once loved Lin Yuese.


    Sunan didn''t want to talk about that topic any more. He looked forward and said, "let''s have dinner."


    At this time, the waiter will serve the meal, and then leave in a hurry.


    Voice down, LAN Jiayu low voice cough a smile, she calm down, slowly said: "nothing."


    Sunan frowned and asked subconsciously, "what are you laughing at?"


    She couldn''t help laughing, her eyes curling.


    For a moment, she didn''t know how to open her mouth. There was surprise and joy in her heart. To her surprise, it was different from what she imagined. Joy was that he didn''t love that woman.


    LAN Jiayu, who was picking up chopsticks to pick up vegetables, was startled by what he said. She was so scared that all the chopsticks fell off. She stared at him with round eyes.


    Sunan didn''t know that she was going to ask. Although she was a little surprised, she didn''t think she had anything to hide, so she said to her in a very peaceful tone: "I never liked her."


    Chu Lin was a smart man. Naturally he could hear the meaning of her words. He didn''t continue to ask. He sighed a long time and said with no expression: "OK, then send me the flight and I''ll pick you up."


    "No problem." Lin Yuese agreed very readily, with a casual tone.


    After a while, Lin Yuese told him about her flight, because there was nothing else to say, and they hung up quickly.

 Chapter 495

    For a while, Lin Yuese was lying on the bed with her arms and legs open, her eyes staring at the ceiling, and her face was pale, while Chu Lin continued to process the files. Looking at the dense data on the computer, he decided to be a little fidgety.


    Those numbers are like a garbled code, circling in his mind, never stopping.


    Lin Yuese picked up her ticket and found that it was half an hour before the flight. She checked her things and got ready to board.


    She lifted her collar up a little and then walked into the airport with her suitcase.


    Lin Yuese looks at the car, can''t help sneezing, now it seems a little cold, she is wearing less clothes.


    The driver said nothing more. He got on the bus and left.


    Seeing her firm appearance, the driver sighed helplessly and said slowly, "OK."


    Lin Yuese didn''t expect Chu Qitian to have such a request, but she understood that he was also for his own good, but in the end, she said, "no, you can go back now."


    Smell speech, the driver didn''t move, his hands hang in the body side, slowly said: "master let you wait for you to go back on the plane."


    Lin Yuese opened the door and went down. Then she went to the trunk and took out the suitcase. She looked at the driver and said again, "OK, you go back."


    "Yes, miss." The driver looked back at Lin Yuese and nodded.


    About a moment later, when the airport arrived, the driver stopped. Lin Yuese subconsciously opened her eyes and asked, "are you there yet?"


    On the other side, Lin Yuese was lying in the car with her eyes closed and her face soft.


    "OK, wait." LAN''s father didn''t think about it. He agreed very readily. He closed the door and then came to Chu Qitian''s house.


    Chu Qitian eyebrows jump, as if nothing had happened to say: "or come to play with me."


    Lan Fu looked at the people not far away and yelled, "no, today is a rest."


    Chu Qitian stopped. He turned his head to look at Lan Fu and said with a smile, "yes, why, what''s the matter today?"


    It''s Lan Fu. He just went out of his house. He was standing in the front garden and saw Chu Qitian at a glance.


    "Yes, yes." Chu Qi Tian nodded, ready to go in, suddenly heard a voice, "brother Chu."


    One side of the housekeeper to see Chu Qitian has been standing at the door, after thinking for a moment, appropriate voice: "master, we should go back."


    Now, he only hopes that she will deal with her own affairs, and then come back. For her and Su Jinyu''s past, he will not put forward any opinions.


    Chu Qitian saw the car disappear in front of him. He felt a little sad. He hadn''t been with his daughter for a while. Now she''s gone again. Although she put forward the idea of going back, he still didn''t give up.


    The black exhaust gas is removed, and then it floats in the air, and the bad temperature disappears slowly.


    "Let''s go." Chu Qitian waved at her and watched her leave.


    "I''m not afraid you miss me." Said, Lin Yuese sent Chu Qitian, she took a deep breath, and then opened the door, slowly said, "that I go."


    Chu Qitian looked at her like a child and laughed. He patted her on the back and said kindly, "you, how come you are not so close to me at ordinary times."


    Lin Yuese stretched out her hands and hugged Chu Qitian selfishly, reciting: "I know, come on, hold one."


    "I''m not worried about you yet." Chu Qitian reaches out his hand and knocks her head. He can''t help but roll his eyes and says in disgust.


    Lin Yuese showed a helpless expression and said slowly, "Dad, I know. You have said this sentence many times."


    After a few words of advice, Chu Qitian opened his mouth again and said, "if you have something, please call me. Remember."


    The driver hears Chu Qitian''s order and comes out of the car. Lin Yuese and Chu Qitian say goodbye at the door, a little reluctant.


    "Good." Lin Yuese didn''t refuse either. She had planned to let the driver take her to the airport. She didn''t want to take a taxi. How troublesome.


    Chu Qitian stood up with her and said kindly, "OK, I''ll let the driver see you off."


    Lin Yuese turned off the alarm clock she set last night, then looked at Chu Qitian and said slowly, "I should go."


    Time suddenly passed. In a twinkling of an eye, it was 9:40.


    After breakfast, they sat on the sofa again and chatted happily. They were full of smiles.


    "All right." Two people answer a voice together, walked toward the dining table at any time.


    The servant came to them and said respectfully, "Miss, master, it''s dinner."


    Chu Qitian''s mouth slowly raised, very relaxed and said: "you don''t say I will, after all, he is my grandson."


    "I see." Lin Yuese nodded her head seriously, her eyes were firm, and continued, "Dad, you need to help me take good care of ah Feng."Chu Qitian turned to his daughter and said slowly, "after returning home, remember to call me in time."


    Then he pushed Lin Yuese''s box to one side and they sat down on the sofa.


    Chu Qi Tian stood up straight and said softly, "you can stay for a while."


    Lin Yuese nodded and said, "ready, eleven o''clock plane."


    When she took down the suitcase, he walked into her step by step and asked uncertainly, "are you all ready?"


    "All right." Chu Qitian didn''t say anything, but his eyes stayed on Lin Yuese for a moment.


    Smell speech, Lin Yue color raised a head to see him one eye, softly say: "need not, suitcase is not heavy, I can come by myself."


    Chu Qitian looked at her carefully, kindly said: "need help?"


    She stretches her tired body lazily, then goes out of the room. After washing, she carries her suitcase downstairs.


    Slowly, she closed her eyes. When she opened them again, there was light in front of her eyes. The next day, she had no dream and slept very comfortably.


    On the other side, Lin Yuese looked at the time and found that it was too late. She planned to have a rest.


    Then he took out his pajamas and went back to the bedroom. Maybe he didn''t move his neck for a long time. Maybe he didn''t feel comfortable.


    Forget it. Let''s talk about it tomorrow. He will save the data and then turn off the computer.


    In China, Chu Lin is still at work, but he is not in a hurry, because he knows that Lin Yuese''s plane still has several hours to arrive, and he can go an hour in advance.


    At the moment, he is dealing with the documents that he did not finish last night. He is very attentive.


    You know, the company''s performance is not very good recently. He has to look for countermeasures.

 Chapter 496

    When Chu Lin arrived at 12 o''clock, he put down his pen and felt a little sick in his stomach. He always felt that he was going to vomit because he didn''t have a good rest recently?


    He sighed, his lips slightly pale, he picked up the next mug, drank, without a moment''s hesitation.


    LAN Jiayu said hello with a smile. Sunan nodded without explaining anything. There was nothing to say between them. Then Chu Lin made an excuse, "I have something else to do, so I''ll pay the bill first."


    "Yes, you''re out shopping?" Chu Lin looked at LAN Jiayu beside him and asked with a smile.


    Sunan was also a little surprised. He didn''t expect to meet him here. He said with a polite smile: "I didn''t expect Mr. Chu to be here too. What a coincidence!"


    Chu Lin heard his name and looked in the direction of his voice. The two men just looked at each other. It was a narrow road. Today, both brothers met him.


    "Nothing." It''s the voice of Sunan.


    At this time, a girl''s voice rang out: "Sunan, are you ok?"


    Suddenly, a cart was pushed out of the right exit and nearly hit his car. Thanks to his quick reaction, he immediately turned.


    He went to the food, as long as he saw that it was Lin Yuese''s favorite food, he would put it in and walk all the way.


    Thinking about this, he raised his foot and went into the supermarket. He took a cart first, and then went inside.


    He was walking around by himself. When he saw a big supermarket in front of him, he thought, "the moon is coming back soon. By the way, buy something for her."


    He is very upset now, after meeting Su Jinyu that moment, his mood has not calmed down.


    Chu Lin came out of the restaurant, picked up his mobile phone, called his assistant, and slowly said, "I won''t go back to the company today. Today''s arrangements have been cancelled."


    Su Jinyu looks at the figure that he leaves, the mood is very good, I pour want to see how long you can hold on!


    Chu Lin got up and showed a polite smile. Without saying anything, he left his seat to check out and left the restaurant.


    He went down. He came here on purpose today.


    Chu Lin was a little displeased when he heard his words of swearing sovereignty, and then he frowned. He really couldn''t eat the meal.


    then he got up to tidy up his suit. He bent down, put his hands on the table, stared at him, and said seriously, "I will take back the moonlight. We''ll see!"


    Smell speech, Su Jinyu did not speak, with great interest picked up the next cup, drank a mouthful, gargle.


    He frowned, his eyes revealed a trace of anger, word by word asked: "Su Jinyu, what do you want to do?"


    The atmosphere instantly cold down, they don''t speak, two people''s eyes are very sharp, Chu Lin now can be sure that Su Jinyu is not good.


    This words, Chu Lin subconsciously stopped the action in the hand, surprised to look at him, at this time Su Jinyu eyes is tired, he did not know why he would say that.


    After hearing what he said, Su Jinyu gave a cold hum and said with a sneer, "I''m not doing well!"


    "Very good." He said to continue to eat their own, he really lazy and he said too much nonsense.


    After chewing the food in his mouth, he asked casually, "how''s president Chu recently? I haven''t seen you in a while


    He began to eat, the taste is quite good, Chu Lin thought he would always eat so do not speak, but did not expect is, Su Jinyu next but put down the chopsticks.


    Su Jinyu raised a smile, and then called the waiter to add a pair of chopsticks.


    Chu Lin looked up at him coldly and slowly spat out a sentence: "please."


    It''s so simple. He wants to see what he''s up to?


    Chu Lin didn''t understand what he said. He came to eat with him on purpose. Su Jinyu looked at the rich dishes at the table and thought that Chu Lin couldn''t finish them by himself. Then he asked, "I don''t know if I can share so many dishes with you? Anyway, I just came here and I haven''t ordered it yet. Isn''t it a waste if you can''t finish it? "


    "Well." Chu Lin glanced at him and responded coldly.


    Su Jinyu naturally sat in the position opposite him, picked his eyebrows and said coldly, "what a coincidence!"


    There was no expression on his face. He didn''t know how he happened to meet him here.


    When Chu Lin saw the man in front of him, he knew that he was not looking away, but that the man in front of him and his shadow were the same person, Su Jinyu!


    That is, he raised his head slowly to look at him.


    When he lowered his head to eat, he saw the man in a pair of black shoes come to him and stop. He frowned and said, "it seems that I''ve lost my eye." Chu Lin laughed at himself and continued to eat.


    Chu Lin stretched out his neck and looked ahead, only to find that the figure had disappeared. At this time, there were waiters serving food back and forth.Subconsciously, he felt a little strange. How could this person be so familiar?


    Chu Lin began to pick up chopsticks to pick up vegetables to eat. Just before he had eaten a few mouthfuls, he looked up and saw a figure passing in front of him.


    After a while, the waiter served all the dishes one after another.


    "Yes." Chu Lin nodded, then walked on the window, looking out of the window.


    When the waiter saw him, he quickly stepped forward and politely asked, "Mr. Chu, are you still the same?"


    He gently pushed the door open and went in. He felt a chill. It seemed that the air conditioner had been turned on inside. It was very comfortable.


    It''s already summer solstice. The corner of Chu Lin''s mouth raised slowly, and then he went to the store where he often ate. To say, his favorite season was summer, but now, it''s just like that.


    Outside, the sun is burning and the air is full of restlessness.


    He is very cold, not far away to say a word, his hands in his pocket, and then walked out of the company building.


    Chu Lin looked down at her, the expression on her face was light, slowly spit out a word: "well."


    The boss just said, "ready to leave."


    Thinking about this, Chu Lin sorted out all the documents on the desk, sorted out the ones that had been dealt with and those that had not been dealt with separately. He picked up the pile that had been dealt with, and then got up to open the door of the office. He came to the Secretary''s Office area, gave her the pile of documents directly, and said, "send these things out."


    After all, he didn''t eat in the morning. If he didn''t eat at noon, he doubted that his stomach would be unbearable.


    "Good bye." Sunan said goodbye to him.


    Watching Chu Lin leave, LAN Jiayu looks at him helplessly and smiles.


    Today, she wanted to go out to the supermarket alone, but before she was ready to go out, Sunan called her, and then they went shopping together.

 Chapter 497

    I don''t know what to say


    last time I went out for a walk, I met some acquaintances, which is still the case today. LAN Jiayu doesn''t know what to say.


    Looking at the few things in the car, Sunan said slowly, "go on shopping!"


    Chu Lin looked at the car behind him and said softly, "I''ll go down and have a look. You wait for me here."


    "Nothing. What''s the matter?" She looked behind the car as she spoke.


    Lin Yuese was also startled. Chu Lin first asked her, "Yuese, are you ok?"


    Lin Yuese didn''t speak after a sound. She looked out of the window all the time. The car was driving steadily. Suddenly, a stream of weight hit the car, and Chu Lin stopped the car soon.


    "You came back prepared this time, didn''t you?" Chu Lin knows in his heart that she must come back for Su Jinyu this time, but he still has to pretend that he doesn''t know to ask her, because only when he is a "fool" in this way can he make himself happy for the time being.


    Lin Yuese is telling the truth. Although she once thought of coming back, she later thought that there were so many unpleasant memories here, so she decided to give up the city. This time, I just came back to find out something.


    Lin Yuese pretended to be angry and hummed. She sat upright and said slowly, "no, I just wanted to give up the memories here. If it wasn''t for my father to let me come back, I wouldn''t come back."


    "I think you want to come back long ago?" Chu Lin was driving to talk to her.


    Sitting in the car, Lin Yuese has opened the window, looking at the scenery all the way outside, blowing this familiar and comfortable cool wind, raised his eyebrows, and couldn''t help laughing: "it''s so comfortable!"


    After finishing all the things, he got on the bus and was ready to drive back.


    Lin Yuese nodded and waited for a while. Chu Lin drove the car over and took the initiative to help her drive. She also helped her get on with her luggage.


    Chu Lin looked at Lin Yuese and said slowly, "Yuese, I''ll drive the car. You wait for me."


    Chu Lin and Lin Yuese on the other side come out of the airport talking and laughing.


    Su Jinyu some helplessly went to the sofa to sit down, or in excitement and surprise can''t come out, this time, he must bring back Lin Yuese, this life he don''t want to lose her.


    But he just walked to the door of the office and realized that it was too late to go now. After all, Chu Lin had already received someone when they just took the photos. It was estimated that they had already gone back.


    He suddenly felt that the amount of information was large, and he had not been able to slow down. It turned out that Chu Lin was the one who went to the airport to meet her. She really came back. He was a little excited and got up without thinking about it. He was ready to rush to the Airport to find her now.


    Su Jinyu enlarges the photo, sees the woman in the photo, and immediately recognizes that the person is Lin Yuese. She''s back!


    It''s the photo of Chu linzai and others. In the last two photos, he saw that the person Chu linzai received was a woman wearing sunglasses, and he was very familiar with them!


    Before Su Jinyu could continue to ask, a new email came to the mailbox. Click to see all the photos. The first few photos are all


    "a woman, we took a picture, and now it''s sent to your mailbox." Said the man on the other end of the line.


    Su Jinyu stopped to look at the action of the document, some strange why Chu Lin will meet people at the airport, he asked: "who is it?"


    "Mr. Su, Chu always goes to the airport to meet people." They told the truth.


    They finished the task before they called Su Jinyu.


    Su Jinyu arranged people to lie in ambush near Chu Lin''s company. When they saw him leave the company, they followed him all the way to the airport and took a lot of pictures about Chu Lin.


    Do, pick up the file and look at it.


    After this matter was ordered to go on, he felt a little relieved and went to his desk to sit down and begin to work on this day.


    the reason why he wanted someone to follow Chu Lin was that he wanted to understand his current situation. Only by knowing himself and his enemy can he be invincible!


    Assistant see Su Jinyu has no other work arrangements, just left the office to arrange this thing.


    "Yes, I''ll arrange it now."


    Su Jinyu stood at the French window with his back to him and looked at the high-rise building below. He said with deep meaning: "go to find some people to follow Chu Lin and see what he is doing."


    "President su." The assistant knocked on the door and came in.


    Investigation Chu Lin, he came to work early in the morning, did not start busy work, called the assistant to come in.


    On the other hand, since Su Jinyu met Chu Lin yesterday, although she was in a good mood when she came back that day, she still wanted to have a private interview.


    Lin Yuese burst into his arms with a smile and hugged him, but she didn''t know that someone was taking a camera at her in the dark.


    Chu Lin shrugged with a smile, then opened his arms and said with a smile, "welcome back!"


    She knew him very well. She knew that he couldn''t have stepped on the spot to pick her up. He would always be like this.


    Lin Yuese walked towards him with his sunglasses smiling. When she came to his eyes and stood still, she took off her sunglasses and said slowly, "so early? To be honest, how long have you been here? "As time went by, many people finally came out at that pass. Chu Lin suddenly saw Lin Yuese coming behind.


    When he arrived at the airport, he arrived 30 minutes earlier than the plane. He stood at the airport waiting for her to come out.


    During work, he found Lin Yuese''s flight and estimated the arrival time of the plane, so he was busy and drove to the airport.


    The next day, Chu Lin went to work early in the morning.


    In the end, he may really lose her, although he knows that she has no self in her heart.


    Chu Lin put down his cell phone and began to look forward to the arrival of Lin Yuese, but he was also afraid that she would come back, because today he knew how small the world was, and she was afraid that she would meet Su Jinyu when she came back.


    "Well, see you tomorrow."


    The message soon got a reply: "OK, it''s very late now. You go to bed early. I''ll tell you when I get off the plane."


    "Moonlight, when you arrive tomorrow, tell me in advance that I will pick you up at that time."


    It''s 11:30 p.m. after taking a bath and getting busy. He lies in bed and tucks in the quilt. He takes his mobile phone and sends a message to Lin Yuese:


    Chu Lin buys a bunch of things from the supermarket and puts them in the refrigerator one by one before he goes to take a bath.


    "All right." LAN Jiayu said.


    He opened the door and went to the back of the car. A car just hit his back door. The driver of the car came down from it. It was slolo. She didn''t know it would be like this.


    Looking at Chu Lin''s car was hit by her own car with some flaws, she was a little embarrassed and apologized: "I''m sorry, it''s my fault. I just lost my mind when I was driving, so I ran into it."


    "This is not particularly serious. Miss, you should be more careful when driving in the future." Chu Lin took a look at his car and said very calmly.

 Chapter 498

    Tender confession


    in fact, Chu Lin thinks that his car is nothing. He sees that siloo''s car has been scratched, which is a bit difficult. When she drives into his car, there are no serious defects, which means that she doesn''t drive so fast.


    Chu Lin didn''t want to trouble her. She was just about to get on the bus and go back. At this time, Lin Yuese, who had been waiting for a long time, got off the bus and went to the back to have a look at the car. "Chu Lin, it''s OK."


    "Luo Luo, how could you hit someone else''s car?" Xiang Yan asked because he was worried about her.


    "Well." Although Xiang Yan told her that, he still had some doubts. Ming Si Luo was very stable in driving, so why did she hit the car today? This is not quite right.


    "You and the kids are OK. The car can be repaired. You don''t have to worry."


    When he looks like this, in fact, she is very moved. She knows that Xiang Yan has regarded her as his closest relative. Only she will be afraid all the time, and always feel guilty.


    "Yes I know Xiang Yan. I''m just not used to it. " When slolo saw him, he looked at slolo straightly and said slowly, "we are husband and wife, Luo Luo. If there is anything we can do together, the car is our common property. You don''t have to apologize to me. You don''t always think you owe me, you know?"


    Xiang Yan is a little uncomfortable. They are husband and wife now. She is still so polite to herself.


    "My child and I are OK. I hit each other''s car and your car is scratched. I''m sorry." She said also don''t know how, feel very guilty and he apologized.


    Before she finished her words, Xiang Yan looked her up and down a little worried and said with concern, "are you ok? What about the children? "


    Looking at him like this, she guessed that he didn''t know about the car yet. She didn''t want to hide it. Then she confessed a little seriously: "Xiang Yan, I accidentally hit the car today."


    It''s the happiest thing to see slolo.


    "It''s good to have food as soon as I get home, and you''re here." Xiang Yan feels that he is more and more happy in his life now. His wish is very simple. As long as she is not used to the intimacy he comes back every day,


    she starts with a smile and says, "it''s all your favorite food."


    "Yes, what delicious food to make today!" Xiang Yan put down his briefcase and went forward to embrace siloo.


    Siloluo, who was cooking in the kitchen, heard the sound and wiped her hands on her apron. When she came out and saw that it was him, she asked, "are you back?"


    At twelve o''clock at noon, Xiang Yan came back on time. Instead of looking at the car, he opened the door and came in.


    When she saw Xiang Yan coming back, she went into the kitchen to cook. She took out meat and vegetables from the refrigerator and began to live in the kitchen.


    After she was relieved, she took Mu Mu to the room, put the baby on the crib, touched his little face and came out with a smile.


    Being told by siloo, Xuanxuan immediately went back to her room to read a book,


    "well, mom, I know." Xuan Xuan nodded obediently.


    "If you do your homework well, read more extra-curricular books. Don''t watch TV if you have nothing to do. It''s bad for your eyes, you know?" Said slollo, releasing a hand to touch his head.


    Smell speech, Xuan Xuan nodded.


    Si Luoluo was helpless. She put down her things and came over with Mu Mu in her arms. She said softly, "Xuanxuan, have you finished your homework?"


    Xuanxuan eye disease saw her back, holding the remote control to turn off the TV.


    When she got home, she closed the car and opened the door with her child. Before entering the house, she heard the sound of watching TV inside. She went directly to the living room and saw Xuanxuan watching TV.


    Si Luoluo has some helplessness. It''s not good to watch her car park on the side of the road for such a long time before she gets on the bus and drives home.


    Yes, she was already driving carefully, but she ran into the car and scratched it. At this time, she really wanted to cry.


    As long as she thinks of what Xiang Yan said when she trusted her and took the key to her hand in the hospital, she feels ashamed. At that time, Xiang Yan said, "drive carefully."


    Today, Si Luoluo took Mumu to the hospital for physical examination, and Xiang Yan accompanied her. After the children''s examination, Xiang Yan had to rush to work. He was afraid that it would be very hard for them to go back, so he left the car to them and took a taxi to go to work by himself.


    Si Luoluo managed to calm down the mood of seeing Lin Yuese just now. When she looked back, she saw that her car had been scratched. She was a little sad. This car was made by Xiang Yan. She didn''t know what to do.


    And just hit their car Si Luoluo is still in place, she still can''t believe, just saw is actually Lin Yuese, she and a man on the car, this let her accident, but also a little guilty.


    Chu Lin nodded, and they chatted back in the car."Yes? I didn''t notice When she got out of the car, she didn''t see sloo, because she turned around when she saw her.


    Then, she thought of the way she had just looked, and subconsciously said, "but that kind of appearance probably scared that young lady so much that she kept apologizing to me. Her car was badly scratched."


    Chu Lin saw that she was so fond of joking, but she couldn''t help laughing and said, "I won''t let you go back alone."


    "Fortunately it''s not bad, or we''ll have to walk back." Lin Yuese said softly.


    I thought the rear door was going to be scrapped because of the impact. But when Chu Lin got out of the car and went to see it, he found that he wanted to do more, just a little bit of friction. Taking it for maintenance was a good look.


    "There''s nothing wrong with a crash. There''s nothing wrong with it." Chu Lin said with a smile.


    After the car went far away, Lin Yuese joked: "it''s really not suitable to drive today. As soon as I come out, I''ll crash."


    Chu Lin nodded, took Lin Yuese to get on the bus, Chu Lin also got on the bus, two people left in the sight of Si Luoluo.


    "It''s OK. Let''s go." Lin Yuese said to Chu Lin.


    When she saw that it was Lin Yuese, she was a little surprised. How could she be here? She was too frightened to speak.


    "It''s just a little thing. This young lady just hit me when she didn''t pay attention to her car." Chu Lin opened his mouth and explained.


    She hesitated for a long time before she said, "I lost my mind when I was driving today. I was thinking about something, so I hit the car without paying attention."


    "Lost your mind? What happened? " Xiang Yan is a little worried.


    In fact, it''s nothing. When she was driving, she was thinking about Xiang Yan all the time. She thought about how he would come back without a car and what Mumu was checking today. That''s why she lost her mind.

 Chapter 499

    I don''t want to see


    looking at him frowning so badly, she smoothed his brow with her hand and said with a smile, "Xiang Yan, I don''t want you to frown for me in the future. It''s not good-looking! In fact, I''m not thinking about anything. I''m just thinking about the inspection of kimu. Don''t worry. This is the first and last time. I''ll pay attention to it later. "


    When Si Luoluo talks about Mu Mu, Xiang Yan just remembers that Mu Mu went to inspect today. He asks, "how is Mu Mu Mu inspected?"


    He threw a lot of questions at one time, then sat down on the chair and asked, "come on, what''s the matter?"


    Hearing this key word, he licked his eyebrows and eyes, crossed his hands in front of him, and asked in a strange tone: "what should it mean? also? The new secretary? I don''t know


    The assistant turned his eyes around, as if thinking about who it was. Then he pursed his lips and said uncertainly, "it should be the new secretary."


    He looked at the assistant, but pointed to the things on the table in a puzzled tone.


    However, before he finished, he said to Yan, "who made that?"


    At this time, the assistant came in and said, "boss, today..."


    He closed the door of the office, then went to the desk and saw a vase on the desk with a flower in it.


    He pushed away the people in the office and suddenly smelled a faint fragrance. He couldn''t help frowning and seemed dissatisfied.


    After breakfast, Xiang Yan takes Xuanxuan to school, drives his car to the repair shop, and then takes a taxi to the company.


    "Good morning." Xiang Yan went to touch his little head and whispered.


    "Good morning, daddy," Xuanxuan said cleverly


    Xiang Yan stretches and then gets up. He makes a hack and slowly walks to the living room. He just sees Xuan Xuan coming out of the room.


    Voice down, to release her hand, watched her leave.


    Good morning Si Luo Luo smile, gentle tone, "you first let me go, I go to the toilet."


    She carefully walked out of bed from the other side, quietly, for fear of waking Xiang Yan, but unexpectedly Xiang Yan suddenly grabbed her, eyebrows picked, voice clear: "good morning."


    She turned her head to look at the people beside her and found that Xiang Yan was still sleeping. She couldn''t help smiling and had a soft face.


    The next day, the sun spread to the earth, warm a piece, slolo slender eyelashes slightly moved, and then opened his eyes.


    Si Luoluo noticed Xiang Yan''s eyes, but he didn''t do anything. He was very quiet.


    A smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and then he closed his eyes slowly.


    Open, he looked to the side of the person, pupil color and the night into one, how can not dissipate.


    They lay down and then slowly closed their eyes. However, Xiang Yan suddenly opened his eyes and said "good night." Xiang Yan stares at the person in front of him in a soft voice.


    Siloo nodded, then released his arm and said softly, "well, it''s late. Go to bed."


    "So." Xiang Yan nodded to himself to show that he understood. He rubbed sloo''s cheek and his face was full of tenderness.


    Smell speech, Si Luo Luo eyes turned a circle, seem to be thinking about her words, then said: "I think about it, seems to be after the birth of wood."


    "Fortunately," Xiang Yan reached out and touched her soft hair, and continued, "by the way, when did you start to write your diary? It seems that you have been writing since the day you met."


    When everything was all right, she gently lay beside Xiang Yan, stretched out her hand to hold his arm, and slowly said, "have you been waiting for a long time?"


    When she had finished her diary, she put it in the drawer and checked whether the doors and windows were closed.


    Xiang Yan looks at her side face and doesn''t disturb him, but looks at it quietly.


    After that, she continued to write. The pen in her hand seemed to have a soul, spinning at her fingertips, and her face was focused.


    Smell speech, Si Luo Luo looked back at him one eye, softly say: "know, immediately good."


    Xiang Yan looked at Si Luoluo, who was writing a diary beside him, and said softly, "Luoluo, it''s time to rest."


    Two figures are reflected on the white wall, but their positions are different.


    The light on the top of the head is warm, and the small lights around are colorful, which looks very beautiful.


    Suddenly, late at night, sporadic lighting embellishment in the night sky, splashing, surrounded by a dark, spacious bedroom is very bright.


    After dinner, Xiang Yan lies on the bed to have a rest, while siloo sits on the table, takes out the diary from the drawer and starts to write a diary.


    I don''t know how long after that, they separated and did their own things.


    When Xiang Yan heard her confession, he was very excited and didn''t speak. He also loves her very much. In his life, he has decided that she is the only one he wants to protect.She really likes to love this little Xiang Yan. He will depend on her and worry about her. She really likes God to bring him to her so that she can be so happy.


    Siloluo was completely amused by his words. She covered her mouth and began to laugh. Then she turned to look at him affectionately and said, "Xiangyan, I love you."


    This sentence made Xiang Yan get stuck, but he thought for a moment and said, "I''ll find a way."


    "You''re not going to work?" She asked in doubt.


    "I''m not at ease. I''m not at your side. I''ll never be at ease. I''ll always be with you in the future." Xiang Yan said seriously.


    Si Luo Luo was amused by his appearance and couldn''t help saying, "Xiang Yan, I said I''m ok. It won''t happen in the future. Don''t worry."


    "Luoluo, I''ll drive in the future. I want you to be safe and healthy." Xiang Yan leaned her head on her shoulder like a child and began to act coquetry.


    She was frightened, afraid that she would disturb the child, so she didn''t dare to scream. She took his hand and said softly, "what''s the matter?"


    Xiang Yan thought more and more and felt more uneasy. He hugged her tightly from behind as she walked towards the kitchen.


    At that time, he felt that his brain was all over him. It was like checking Silou''s whole body to see if she was hurt. He was really afraid that something would happen to her.


    Xiang Yan was relieved at last. Silou would never know how flustered he was just when she said she had hit the car.


    "The doctor said that Mumu is very healthy. Don''t worry!" She said with a smile.


    The assistant raised his hand, scratched his head and said slowly, "boss, have you forgotten? You asked me to find a new secretary. Today is her first day at work. "


    As soon as the words came out, Xiang Yan understood it instantly. However, in a certain aspect, he was still dissatisfied and said, "go and call the new secretary over."

 Chapter 500

    Offer to meet


    "OK, boss." The assistant answered, then backed out.


    After a while, the knock on the door rang out again. Xiang Yan sat up straight and said softly, "please come in."


    He spoke fast and excitedly, as if he was worried that Lin Yuese would hang up. He wanted to hear her voice again.


    Hear her to hang up the phone, Su Jinyu become flustered up, can''t wait to say: "do you have other things?"


    He opened his mouth, want to continue to say something, but Lin Yuese said again: "well, then I''ll find you, hang up first."


    "No problem." Su Jinyu responded with a gentle tone.


    Lin Yuese bowed her head and thought for a moment. Her mouth wriggled slightly and said slowly, "this Saturday."


    After a pause, he continued to say, "whenever you say, I will go."


    Voice down, Su Jinyu is a little surprised, he slowly raised the corner of his mouth, promised very straightforward: "good."


    "I was not careful..." Lin Yuese just opened her mouth, but she was suddenly stunned. Her tone suddenly became serious. She said word by word, "I want to meet you and have a good talk."


    Su Jinyu decided to take her time and said, "what''s the matter with you just calling me?"


    "Yes, yes." Lin Yuese subconsciously answered, and her tone seemed light and floating. She didn''t know why.


    She bit her lower lip, closed her eyes and pressed the answer button. The gentle male voice came from the mobile phone: "Lin Yuese."


    The relaxed mobile phone ringtone reverberates in the living room. Lin Yuese suddenly feels very nervous and doesn''t know whether to answer it or not.


    He pressed the answer button and quietly waited for the other person to answer.


    Just when she is struggling, Su Jinyu has come to the conclusion that he decides to call back. Since Lin Yuese has just called herself, it shows that this is an opportunity. No matter what her purpose is, she always has a reason to call back.


    With this in mind, it was difficult for her to make a decision for a moment.


    On the other side, Lin Yuese''s half open mouth didn''t close, because she just heard Su Jinyu''s voice, but unfortunately, she has hung up, so, should she call back.


    He thought so, frowning subconsciously, with some tangles in his face.


    Surprisingly, she even took the initiative to call herself, but she wondered why she hung up as soon as she answered. Was it the wrong number?


    His words haven''t spoken yet, the sound of beep comes from the mobile phone. He looked at the three words on the screen of his mobile phone, with surprise and doubt on his face.


    Thinking of this, she flashed a little flustered in her eyes and quickly hung up the phone. But in that second, Su Jinyu answered: "hello..."


    It seems that, instead of doing that, she can''t do it. She dials the number and then responds abruptly. Su Jinyu should be at work now. She will disturb him like this.


    Her mouth wriggled and her face was sad and helpless.


    She picked up the mobile phone and slid it casually, but what she didn''t expect was that Su Jinyu''s name appeared in front of her eyes, which made her want to ignore it. Her hand with the mobile phone trembled slightly, and she thought to herself: is this the will of heaven?


    ¡£


    Su Yujin gets up and rubs her eyes, but then she turns to him again.


    She smokes at the corner of her mouth and turns off the music. Please, she just wants to listen to some simple pure music. Well, what''s the matter with other songs? She doesn''t want to listen to them now.


    The soft Prelude sounded, and Lin Yuese was relieved. She was ready to put her mobile phone back on the coffee table, but at this time, the sad voice rang, especially grateful.


    She frowned involuntarily, then held out her hand to take the mobile phone. She looked at the song list above, and then click on the next song.


    At the end of the song, the voice suddenly became intense. There came a cheerful male voice, singing rock songs.


    The mobile phone on the tea table sends out relaxed pure music, which is very pleasant. Her heart has no waves, and her mind is gradually empty.


    At this time, Chu Lin just left. Lin Yuese was lying on the sofa, looking at the chandelier in the living room. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    When he thought of her, he could not help smiling, and there was tenderness between his eyebrows and eyes.


    What''s more, he has his own company, and resolutely put an end to any sign of girls.


    But it''s a pity that he didn''t do it. He always felt helpless about this kind of behavior.


    Xiang Yan looks at her back and can''t help rolling his eyes. He admits that the woman just now really has some ability and knows how to make the boss like her.


    "All right." Xia Fang immediately answers, then takes away the things on the desk and leaves the office in a hurry.


    The smile on Xiang Yan''s face disappeared, and he said with no expression: "take things away, don''t have similar things again, just leave if you don''t let them."It''s over. "


    Hearing the speech, Xia Fang immediately regained her mind, and a little flustered flashed in her eyes. She subconsciously swallowed her saliva and said: "boss, I''m sorry, it''s my lack of consideration


    when he spoke, the smile on his face was always hanging, and the tone was very good, but the content was very real.


    "But," Xiang Yan said with his right index finger tapping on the table, "it seems that I didn''t ask you to put it. Besides, you entered the office without my permission. What''s that


    Seeing his appearance, Xia Fang thought she had done it right, and said with a smile, "yes, I think there are few things on your desk. It''s specially placed. At the same time, it can clean the air."


    He raised his mouth slowly and said softly, "did you put the things on this table?"


    The radian of the Secretary''s mouth became more and more obvious. She said word by word, "yes, my name is Xia Fang."


    Nodded to the speech, the face casually said: "are you the new secretary?"


    The secretary put his hands in front of him, bent slightly and said respectfully, "boss, you''re looking for me."


    He is a good-looking person with good temperament and ability. Xiang Yan guesses in his heart.


    Step by step, she walked to Xiangyan, her high heels ringing in the open office, graceful.


    Voice down, saw a tall woman came in, her long black hair into a ball tied in the top of the head, coated with bright lipstick, appears to be particularly white skin.


    Lin Yuese is an extremely sensitive person. Naturally, she can hear the anxiety in his tone. She drops tears and is upset in her heart, but she still says: "mm-hmm, so let''s talk about it next time."


    Then she hung up without noticing to say another word.


    Su Jinyu listened to the beep of the mobile phone ring, but sighed, face some sad, finally, she hung up the phone.

 Chapter 501

    Auction


    after a while, Xiaoxun came with some information in her hand. She raised her hand and knocked on the office door.


    Su Jinyu is sitting in the office, heard the knock, feel a headache, he pressed the temple, slow down.


    Su Jinyu''s cold skin was sent up in a short time. The white and transparent powder skin was drenched with a layer of spicy oil. It looked very attractive.


    The waiter then came up to give them two orders. They both chose to have cold skin. It seems that they all came here for the sign.


    So she took the tissue in her hand and wiped the table again and again until the girl was satisfied.


    I''ll do it


    The girl seemed to have a habit of cleaning. She wiped the table again and again. The boy said, "don''t move any more.


    Su Jinyu nodded with a smile, and they sat down opposite him.


    The couple walked up to him in fear. The boy asked, "excuse me, can we sit down here?"


    While he was waiting, a couple came in, but there was no place in the shop, except for the table for four sat by Su Jinyu.


    He did not hesitate to say the name of Liangpi, the waiter ordered to the kitchen, he waited quietly.


    The waiter quickly came to clean up the mess on the table, and then asked, "what would you like to eat?"


    He got out of the car and went straight into the shop. There were a lot of customers in the shop. He found a place that had just been vacant.


    Don''t know what to do this Saturday, Su Jinyu is very sad, just hungry, decided to go to eat a bowl of cold skin solution.


    He raised the corner of his mouth, a bitter smile, did not expect that time is so fast, as if yesterday she was still in his side.


    He looked at the signboard on the shop and was in a trance. He remembered that it was Lin Yuese''s favorite food. They hadn''t eaten it together for a long time.


    On the way home, he saw a Sichuan shop with the words "sell cold skin" and could not help parking his car on the side.


    He cleaned up and drove home.


    There was only one lamp in his office in the office building. He looked out of the window and found that it was dark, dark and cold.


    After a while, the secretary room outside also turned off the light. Xiao Xun told him and left.


    After reading the information for a long time, Su Jinyu looked up and found that it was time to go off work. Looking at the time, he felt a little relaxed, so he relaxed.


    Since you want to participate in the auction, you must first understand the situation at the auction, Su Jinyu picked up the information on the table, which recorded the situation of the auction in detail.


    "Good." Xiao Xun answered with confidence and went out with confidence.


    Unexpectedly, in just 15 minutes, he had changed his mind. She felt that her information had played a role and felt satisfied.


    "I''ve decided to go to the auction the day after tomorrow. I''ve already talked to President Qi of the auction, and the rest is up to you." Su Jinyu told her about the situation.


    According to her joy, she asked calmly, "Mr. Su, what can I do for you?"


    When Xiao Xun came in, he caught a glimpse that the information on the table had been opened, and he was very happy.


    With the phone, Su Jinyu realized that she hadn''t told Xiao Xun about it. She dialed her secretary''s special line to let her in.


    President Qi achieved his goal and hung up excitedly.


    This is undoubtedly a good news, Su Jinyu once confirmed his determination: "Mr. Qi, then add my name to the list of your guests, thank you."


    President Qi said to him with certainty that Chu Lin was coming.


    "Mr. Qi, do you mean Chu Lin is going too?" He asked uncertainly.


    Su Jinyu was still hesitating, but when he heard the name of "Chu Lin", his eyes lit up and his spirit was raised.


    Su Jin said: "I don''t know why he''ll come to the auction."


    But he heard that there was a piece of land coveted by major companies in the auction. How could su Jinyu not be moved?


    Mr. Qi continued to persuade: "Mr. Su, are all the items in our auction not to your liking?"


    Su Jinyu suddenly realized that he was still hesitating about the auction.


    "I heard that the CEOs of other companies have all ordered it, but you haven''t, Mr. Su. That''s why I called to ask." President Qi said the purpose of his call.


    This proves that they are predestined to each other.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he said it, President Qi laughed happily: "you have heard about President Qi! That''s great. "


    He explored the phone: "was it held at the St. Louis Hotel?"


    Auction, also on Thursday? He suspected that the auction that President Qi said and Xiao Xun said was the same. He picked up the information and found that the address was in Shenglu hotel.


    He picked it up and listened to President Qi happily saying, "Mr. Su, I have a big auction to be held this Thursday. Will Mr. Su come to join us?"He opened his eyes and saw a mobile phone on the desk showing a name "general manager Qi".


    Suddenly, a phone call came in unprepared, "Ding Ling Ling" sound is particularly harsh, Su Jinyu a listen, frown.


    After she left, Su Jinyu felt the quiet in the office. She couldn''t help falling asleep with her eyes closed.


    He looks very tired. Xiao Xun doesn''t disturb him any more and leaves the office lightly.


    Xiao Xun nodded and arranged the documents in his hand in front of his eyes. He raised his eyes and saw Su Jinyu close her eyes and rest.


    Su Jinyu thought, slowly said: "you put down the information, I''ll see whether to go."


    He thought about it for a while. The day after tomorrow is Thursday, a free day, but he still hesitated to go.


    Su Jinyu is not very interested in the auction, but hesitates about her "the land is not bad".


    Xiao Xun didn''t get his approval. He asked uncertainly, "Mr. Su, are we going to participate in this auction?"


    She shakes her head. The situation is like this. There will be an auction the day after tomorrow. Xiao Xun gets the news that the land is very good, which is conducive to their later development plan. She has the situation of this auction.


    Seeing the information in her hand, he asked, "is there any important document?"


    "Come in." Xiao Xun stayed for a while before he heard the response inside, so he pushed the door in.


    "Brother, you also like cold skin, so do we." The boy sitting opposite him laughed out.


    They wait a little boring, and sit with strangers, it seems a little stiff. That''s why the boy talked to Su Jinyu.


    Su Jinyu is not vague, nodded with a smile, and then added: "in fact, my wife likes to eat, I also like to eat."

 Chapter 502

    Love to eat cold skin


    as soon as his words came out, the boy exclaimed in surprise: "me too! My girlfriend is from Sichuan, so she especially likes to eat cold skin. I also like cold skin because of her. "


    I didn''t expect that they had so much in common, which opened the boy''s voice.


    As soon as he came back, he went from vice president to President for one month. It is said that Chairman Lin relied heavily on him.


    In fact, he heard the name of Lin Chi a few days ago. Su Jinyu, the young master of the Lin family who has just returned to China, doesn''t notice any hostility from Lin Chi. Although this man is elusive, as long as he is not the enemy, it is enough. After a long time of belief, others will gradually become clear.


    However, Su Jinyu inexplicably saw some other emotions from his eyes, but he still said: "well, you can sit with me when you go in later. I happen to have a project to talk with you."


    Lin Chi glanced at him with a smile, and his tone was very comfortable.


    "Lin Chi, the new president of Fenglin group, will ask Mr. Su to take care of him in the future."


    "Who are you?" With that, Su Jinyu carefully looks at the man in front of him, and finds that he doesn''t match the appearance of the dignitaries and celebrities he knows. Is he just returned home?


    He always hated this flatterer. When he looked back, he saw that he was the strange man at the door. It was rare that he didn''t let him go.


    Su Jinyu just stepped two steps, behind him suddenly a voice called him: "you are Mr. Su, I''ve heard a lot, today I finally saw your true face."


    Suddenly back to see is about to enter Su Jinyu, eyes across a trace of meaning unknown.


    This strange man looks slightly evil and has a smile on his face, but the news doesn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. He reaches out his slender fingers and twists the thin invitation to the waiter.


    Su Jinyu went to the door and handed his invitation to the waiters at the door. When they were about to go in after checking, they saw a strange man standing beside him.


    "Good." He nodded slightly, got up and got out of the car. The driver watched him respectfully into the auction.


    Su Jinyu looked up, did not expect the auction so close, about 20 minutes to.


    After a while, the driver reminded: "Mr. Su, here we are."


    "All right." The driver didn''t say anything more. He continued to drive with great concentration.


    Smell speech, Su Jinyu shook his head, as if nothing had happened to say: "nothing."


    The driver seemed to hear something. He looked at Su Jinyu in the mirror and asked, "Mr. Su, what''s the matter with you?"


    He twisted his neck, but his head accidentally bumped into something. He subconsciously frowned, slightly uncomfortable.


    No way, who let Chu Lin also participate, originally he had not found out, but when he thought of Chu Lin, he would think of what Lin Yuese had said before. He was very dissatisfied, no matter what, he must answer Chu Lin.


    The things that will be auctioned today are not attractive to him. Only this piece of land makes him a little interested and willing to take the time to come here.


    Su Jinyu sat quietly in the back of the car, looking at the information about the things that will be auctioned today.


    Then he got into the back of the car and the driver drove to his destination.


    The driver came down quickly, Su Jinyu threw the key to him: "drive, go to Shenglu hotel."


    So he called the housekeeper and said, "you can arrange a driver for me."


    After breakfast, he went out. When he got to the garage, he suddenly didn''t want to drive. He read the information so late last night, so he still wanted to have a comfortable rest in the car.


    Today, he has to face not only the managers of major companies, but also his rival, Chu Lin. he seldom dresses up seriously.


    On Thursday morning, the auction started at nine o''clock, so Su Jinyu got up early to prepare.


    Su Jinyu smile, back to God, start the car home.


    Back in the car, Su Jinyu reluctantly looked in the direction of the shop. The boy helped the girl wipe her mouth again. She was "teaching" her again.


    He said goodbye to them, got up, paid and left.


    Su Jinyu nodded with a smile, then quickly solved his cold skin, stopped chopsticks, and said to them, "OK, I''m finished, you continue to eat."


    He is very warm to people.


    The boy saw him stop chopsticks, and said: "brother, why don''t you eat? It''s delicious. I''ll tell you


    They used to love each other like this, but now He bowed his head and sighed.


    Although it''s a rebuke, the love in his eyes is not false. Su Jinyu looks at their interaction and can''t help thinking of him and Lin Yuese.


    While wiping, the boy taught her: "you can''t eat in a hurry. You see you are in such a hurry, your mouth is stained with something."


    She''s thick and big, and she just wants to eat cold skin. The boy catches a glimpse of red oil on her mouth, so he reaches for a tissue to wipe her mouth.But when she ate vermicelli, the red oil passed through her lips and left a mark on her lips.


    When girls eat, they don''t pay attention to the appearance of eating. They take a big bite and enjoy themselves.


    A chopstick down, they feel the enjoyment of taste buds, can''t help but sigh out: "it''s so delicious!"


    Then, their cold skin also came up. They had been looking forward to it for a long time. When they saw the red oil drenching the powder skin, they couldn''t help swallowing.


    The boy picked his eyebrows and looked at his girlfriend.


    He looked up with a smile, shook his head to the girl, very casually said: "it''s OK, in fact, I also want to bring her here, the cold skin is really delicious. Come next time you have a chance! "


    He was silent. The girl saw that he looked lonely. Maybe there were many stories in it, so she poked the boy''s hand and said in a low voice, "don''t talk about it now."


    Su Jinyu Leng for a while, did not expect that he was saying this, just do not know whether Lin Yuese will finally return to his side.


    Seeing that he came to eat alone, the boy said, "brother, next time you bring your sister-in-law to the store, I think she will definitely like it here!"


    Su Jinyu didn''t answer, but when he finished, he nodded, not to let the scene cool down.


    "I think the cold skin here is very delicious and authentic in the local area." The boy kept boasting about the shop with a smile on his face.


    However, what makes Su Jinyu interested is not the background of Lin Chi''s life experience, but his incompatibility with Chu Lin.


    The Lin family and the Chu family were originally family friends. They should have a good relationship, but they seldom attended the same event. Even if they happened to participate in the same event, they hardly met during the whole event.


    Su Jinyu is very interested in Lin Chi and Chu Lin''s business. Two days ago, she asked the company to cooperate with Feng Lin in a project.

 Chapter 503

    Miss the auction


    what Su Jinyu didn''t expect was that he would meet Lin Chi so soon.


    Two people went into the auction and sat down in their place.


    It was a few hours ago when the secretary called him. He didn''t expect that He Bei hasn''t left until now. This wait is just a few hours.


    Su Jinyu is not concerned about whether he is thin or not. His focus is on how Hebei suddenly came to him, and he has been waiting for such a long time.


    He nodded slightly, then turned away from the topic: "it''s a little thinner. Have you been waiting here for a while?"


    Hebei and he haven''t seen each other for some time. I''m surprised to see that he''s suddenly thinner.


    Su Jinyu this period of time has been busy with processing work, three meals did not eat on time, not thin is strange.


    He stood in front of him, reached out and patted him on the shoulder, a pair of good looks, and said: "long time no see, have you lost a lot of weight?"


    When Hebei heard the footsteps, he looked back and saw that it was su Jinyu. He turned over from his desk and moved quickly.


    Su Jinyu rolled a white eye, had long been used to and North such a careless, natural and unrestrained appearance, also did not get angry with him.


    He Bei is sitting on the table in the conference room, with his legs cocked recklessly. He looks like he is in charge of his own business. He doesn''t take the real owner outside as one thing.


    A moment later, Su Jinyu entered the company and went to his office. He didn''t see Hebei. He looked around outside and finally saw Hebei in the conference room.


    Lin Chi didn''t say anything. His face was light, indicating that he had a chance to see you again.


    He thought that He Bei was still waiting for him, so he didn''t stay any longer. He went straight back to the company. Before he left, he said hello to Lin Chi.


    Now that the auction is over, Su Jinyu remembers that her secretary has just called to say that Hebei is in his office.


    Most of the organizers hold this auction to sell the land. As for other things, it doesn''t matter. The natural process is progressing very fast.


    He frowned. The auction took the shortest time he had ever attended.


    Su Jinyu originally planned to, but when he came back from the toilet, he was told that the auction had just ended.


    But he doesn''t plan to leave directly. After going to the toilet, he plans to come back to continue the auction.


    "I''ll come back later." He nodded, but want to go to the toilet, the idea how can''t help, originally want to stay, finally can only reluctantly go out to the toilet.


    Su Jinyu''s favorite land was photographed in the dark ten minutes ago, and Su Jinyu was not interested in the rest of the painting and calligraphy. He really didn''t have to stay here.


    "Why don''t you go back first? I''m afraid you can''t get anything important at this auction," he said


    When Lin Chi saw his face suddenly changed, his mouth moved slightly, and he said with some worry


    after sitting in his seat for a while, he suddenly began to have a stomachache, and his face suddenly became a little pale.


    Su Jinyu was a little surprised by the answer, but the surprise was fleeting. Three million was not a big number in their eyes.


    "Three million, three hundred thousand can''t take this picture."


    He thought that the price was quite appropriate for the painting, but Lin Chi chuckled when he heard the answer.


    Lin Chi stretched out three fingers and compared them. Su Jinyu tentatively gave an answer and said, "300000."


    Su Jinyu was not very accomplished in the field of art, so he did not know the value of the painting.


    "How much did it take?"


    It''s gone.


    Lin Chi has already auctioned his favorite painting, which is gorgeous and dispirited, which is a style Su Jinyu doesn''t like very much. Therefore, his attention quickly hangs up from the painting, and he returns to his position to sit down. The auction has been going on for a while.


    Su Jinyu some puzzled, and north how suddenly appeared at this time, but this is not the time for him to doubt, he said in a low voice: "let him wait in the office, after the auction, I will come back."


    Xiaoxun is a little uneasy. She doesn''t know the relationship between Hebei and Su Jinyu. She shouldn''t have called this call, but Hebei has always said that she wants to see Su Jinyu. She has no choice but to make this call,


    in order not to delay Su Jinyu''s time, Xiaoxun can only say in a hurry: "boss, there is a Mr. Hebei who wants to see you. ¡±


    Su Jinyu''s voice is slightly hoarse and a little impatient. Xiao Xun hears the noisy background sound on the phone and knows that President Su must be at the auction now.


    "Hello?"


    He looked at the screen, the caller ID is the Secretary Xiao Xun, he worried about whether something happened in the company, did not think much, found a quiet corner, looked around no one, just subconsciously connected the phone.Su Jinyu''s mobile phone rang at this time, but it was not very noticeable at the boiling auction.


    His answer makes Su Jinyu a little surprised, but Lin Chi is different from what he imagined.


    "I want to auction this painting." Lin Chi pointed to a painting that didn''t look outstanding in the atlas and said casually.


    In fact, when he asked, he had an answer in his mind. Most of the people who came to the auction today came to this land, and Lin Chi must be no exception.


    The auction is about to start. Su Jinyu looks over at Lin Chi and asks in a soft voice, "what are you going to auction?"


    Single.


    It seems that the rumor is not completely untrustworthy. Su Jinyu''s eyes darken, and Lin Chi is not simple.


    Su Jinyu''s sharp eyes find that the atmosphere between Chu Lin and Lin Chi is a little strange, with an indescribable feeling.


    He steps in a hurry, from beginning to end, not even a look to Su Jinyu and Lin Chi, directly ignored them.


    Just at this time, Chu Lin appeared. His position was very close to Su Jinyu and Lin Chi, so he needed to walk through them.


    Su Jinyu really wants to ask whether the relationship between Su Jinyu and Chu Lin is as bad as the rumor says, but he still knows the truth that the rumor is not credible, and does not choose to ask.


    And North eyebrow eye a pick, very naturally said: "that can''t, you don''t come again, I will tear down your company, see you will rush back."


    Although Hebei dialect says so, he knows that Su Jinyu is busy with his work. Anyway, he has nothing to do. It doesn''t matter to wait a little longer.


    Su Jinyu from one side, pulled a chair out, posture lazy sat down, and pushed a chair to north, let him sit down, two people face-to-face chat.

 Chapter 504

    Concealing the answer


    Su Jinyu took the lead in saying, "Why are you here? You don''t come to me specially?"


    He narrowed his eyes suspiciously. He always felt that there was nothing to pay attention to. He Bei suddenly came to him for a reason. He couldn''t come here without any reason.


    "Good bye." Lin Yuese waved to her, then turned and left.


    He said, "get out of here."


    Looking at her like this, Chu Lin was a little satisfied, with a deep smile on the corner of his mouth. Lin Yuese nodded her head in a soft voice, looked serious, and said, "I understand."


    Chu Lin knew that she would definitely say this kind of words. He shook his head helplessly, with a doting smile on the corner of his mouth, and said slowly, "well, you should be careful on the way, and call me in time if you need to, do you understand?"


    Wen Yan, Lin Yuese pursed her lips, subconsciously said: "no, I can do it myself."


    Like suddenly thought of what, Chu Lin eyes flashed a light, quickly said: "yes, need I send you?"


    "I see." Lin Yuese nodded, with a shallow smile on her face, and seemed to understand.


    Smell speech, Chu Lin didn''t say anything more, he looked at the person in front of him, silently nodded, and then said: "then you should be careful on the road,"


    of course, you don''t want to think too much. "


    Lin Yuese took a deep breath, pretended to be indifferent and said slowly:


    "is that right Chu Lin thin lips hook hook, obviously to this answer very doubt, don''t believe Lin Yuese so elaborate dress, really just go out to stroll.


    Lin Yuese holds the skirt nervously, and doesn''t want to tell Chu Lin that she wants to see Su Jinyu. She''s afraid that Chu Lin will think more about it, and the whole city will be full of storm at that time.


    "Just hang out."


    "Where to?" Chu Lin put down his magazine and turned to look at her. His eyes were aggressive and hardly gave her a chance to avoid.


    After tiding up, Lin Yuese is ready to go out. Chu Lin looks at her carefully dressed appearance and frowns, feeling a little uncomfortable.


    After a simple wash, she changed into a knee length white dress and put on a delicate make-up.


    Lin Yuese didn''t forget her appointment with Su Jinyu. When she met this Saturday, she still had the time and place they set in her mobile phone.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was Saturday.


    Su Jinyu got on the car, and as soon as she got back in the car, she closed her eyes. The driver looked at her words and knew that Su Jinyu must be in a bad mood now, so she didn''t take the initiative to disturb him.


    In fact, Su Jin nodded and asked him to leave.


    "Mr. Su is fine." He took the initiative to come and say hello to Su Jinyu.


    Linchi see Su Jinyu appear here some accident, did not expect that he will appear in the evening here.


    When Su Jinyu comes out of the hotel, she happens to see the forest pool she meets at the auction during the day.


    After arriving at the hotel where he stayed with the north, Su Jinyu helped him in with the driver.


    If it wasn''t for the sake of Hebei''s drunkenness, he would have thrown him out of the car. He was full of wine and smelled very bad.


    He called the driver to come over and drive him back to the hotel. He sat in the back seat and closed his eyes. Along the way, he kept moving. Su Jinyu had a stomach full of fire in her heart.


    However, although he was drunk and soon woke up, he was almost awake after a gust of wind.


    Su Jinyu rubbed the sore temple and thought about how to send Hebei back later. He took his mobile phone to the outside of the bar to make himself sober. He couldn''t make both of them drunk.


    Side head see already drunk unconsciousness, lean on the bar to sleep in the past and North.


    Su Jinyu drinks to the end is completely talking to himself, and North because happy Su Jinyu take the initiative to invite him to drink, accidentally drink too much, until Su Jinyu realize that there is no response around.


    He Beiting was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that so many things had happened between them. The relationship between them was more complicated than he imagined.


    He talked about the things between him and Lin Yuese.


    Su Jinyu drove with Hebei to a nearby bar. They ordered a table of wine and hardly stopped from beginning to end.


    He a face gratified appearance let Su Jinyu just want to kick him open, had better have how far kick how far.


    He Bei picked an eyebrow and said to himself, "now you are really different from before. You also know how to treat me to a drink. It''s really instructive. It''s not bad."


    During this period of time, he has been holding all kinds of his thoughts in his heart. Now it is rare for him to have a person to chat with.


    Su Jinyu raised his wrist and looked at the time. Now it''s really off work time. He has no other itinerary after work today, so he can go out to drink with Hebei."Come on, I''ll buy you a drink."


    Voice falls, Su Jinyu coldly swept him one eye, and North immediately silence.


    He couldn''t believe it. He asked with exaggeration, "is your company off work so soon? I haven''t responded yet. "


    He Bei looks at the employees who are going out one after another and realizes that it''s time to get off work.


    Su Jinyu smile bitterly, two people talked again, time passed unconsciously, to the time of work.


    He Beiyuan thought that he was tired enough in this period of time, but now looking at Su Jinyu''s situation, he didn''t expect that he was even more tired than himself.


    "It''s OK recently. I have. It seems that you are worse than me."


    And North smile, this or Su Jinyu? It''s not like his way of doing things.


    "How have you been?" He cares awkwardly way, seem to want to drop that topic.


    Su Jinyu got goose bumps. He coughed twice and cleared his throat.


    With that, he sighed helplessly and looked at him with a look of sympathy.


    Smell speech, and North white he one eye, slowly say: "I come here a little thing, by the way to see you, so long past, your suspicious disease is still so heavy, all day suspicious."


    Chu Lin looked at her back and didn''t know what he was thinking. He always felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t guess.


    For a moment, he wanted to go with him to have a look, but in that case, it was not very good. Besides, if Lin Yuese really didn''t want to tell herself, and she went again, it might cause unnecessary trouble. Therefore, he would not stop him. If she really wanted to tell herself, he would wait.


    Thinking of this, Chu Lin sighed helplessly. His face was a little sad. He went back to the room and closed the door.

 Chapter 505

    Finally,


    there is a strange smell in the air, and I don''t know why.


    On the other side, Lin Yuese comes to the street and is ready to hold out her hand to stop the car. Suddenly, a phone call comes, and Zhou Wei calls.


    "Su Jinyu, I tell you, I don''t want to go on like this, and I don''t want to see you again." She said it seriously, as if no one could change her words.


    "It''s boring," Lin Yuese didn''t want to say this at all. Since he has been like this, he said it clearly.


    Su Jinyu felt that he could not restrain himself. He said, "is it interesting to ask clearly?"


    "What did I do to you?" he said


    Lin Yuese didn''t like the tone of his words. Her eyebrows wrinkled subconsciously, coldly


    Su Jinyu felt that a nameless fire appeared in her heart. He clenched his teeth and spewed out a sentence from his mouth for a long time: "do you have to treat me like this?"


    Lin Yuese chin slightly raised, word by word said: "fairness and injustice have nothing to do with you."


    Su Jinyu subconsciously clenched his fists, but he refused to give up easily. He said again: "it''s unfair to him."


    The smile on Lin Yuese''s face slowly disappeared, and she said very calmly: "from the moment I left you, I was ready for this."


    Su Jinyu becomes flustered, but immediately, a young face appears in his mind. He seems to think of some top-quality medicine, and can''t wait to say: "but what about a Feng? Are you going to keep him like this? "


    A word came out.


    "Maybe not." Lin Yuese''s hand under the table trembled slightly and slowly vomited


    for a moment, the smile on her face stung Su Jinyu. A touch of sadness flashed in his eyes and he took back his hand silently. Then he said, "I know I didn''t do it well before, but it''s been so long. Can''t you forgive me?"


    As soon as the words came out, Lin Yuese couldn''t help laughing. With a touch of disdain, she said slowly: "why? Don''t you think it''s naive of you to ask such a question? "


    "Why?" Su Jinyu stares big eyes, one face doubts ground to ask a way.


    "It''s impossible." Lin Yuese instinctively retracted her hand and said quickly.


    Su Jinyu held her hand on the table and said, "I want you to stay with me"


    Lin Yuese pursed her lips and said frankly, "well, what do you think?"


    He is a very cautious person, but also a sharp person, all of a sudden understand the idea of Lin Yuese heart.


    "I know." Su Jinyu''s eyes are soft and her voice is clear. He knows when she calls herself and says those words. He knew he had to draw a line with himself. He knew it before, but he just ignored it all the time.


    After a long time, Lin Yuese said again, "you should know what I want to say."


    Zhou Wei''s air suddenly condenses, quiet incomparable, other people in the shop seem to disappear, leaving only Lin Yuese and Su Jinyu two people.


    Su Jinyu saw that she did not reply to herself, and did not say anything more. Anyway, she finally saw her, didn''t she?


    She really didn''t know how to reply to him. She had to be silent.


    As the voice fell, Lin Yuese''s mouth wriggled, but she didn''t know what to say


    Su Jinyu saw her face from her black pupils, and her eyes were focused, saying word by word: "yes, but in my opinion, it''s been a long time."


    Lin Yuese raised her mouth slowly and looked straight at the person in front of her. She pretended to be indifferent and said, "in fact, it didn''t take long. Did you forget that you went abroad to find me last time?"


    He raised a bright smile and said slowly, "long time no see."


    He was a little annoyed at the thought.


    Su Jinyu subconsciously raised her head to have a look. He was surprised to find that she had come. Maybe it was because she had just looked at the photo too seriously, so that she didn''t come.


    She approached the shop and saw Su Jinyu. She walked towards him step by step and sat down.


    After a while, the taxi arrived at the destination. Lin Yuese gave the driver the fare, and then took a deep breath. She was very nervous.


    A taxi slowly stopped in front of her. Lin Yuese opened the door and went in. Then she reported the location to the driver.


    Su Jinyu takes out his mobile phone. There are many photos of Lin Yuese in the album. His fingers slide gently, and Lin Yuese''s beautiful face is shown on the screen. Subconsciously, he bends a curve at the corner of his mouth, and his eyes are full of tenderness.


    The waiter was surprised, but didn''t say anything. He nodded and left.


    He laughed casually and sat down in a seat. The waiter came over immediately, but he waved his hand and said before he spoke, "go down, you don''t need you now."


    Instead of being restless at home, it''s better to come ahead of time.At the thought that he was coming to see Lin Yuese, he was a little excited, but also some did not know.


    on the other hand, Su Jinyu had just arrived at the appointed place, an hour and a half earlier than the appointed time. He did not know why he was so early, but he did not know what to do at home.


    At this time, a gust of wind blowing, very cool, the air with warmth.


    "Good bye." Lin Yuese replied and hung up.


    Hearing her words, Zhou Wei was very satisfied. She said in a relaxed tone: "that''s settled. I''ll hang up first. There''s something else."


    "No problem." Lin Yuese agreed very readily without hesitation. Although she is not sure when to go back, she should be able to wait until Zhou Wei comes back. After all, she will come back tomorrow, soon.


    Zhou Wei turned his lips and was a little sad. After thinking about it carefully, he said in a low voice, "well, I''ll see you again when I get back. How about that?"


    Smell speech, Lin Yue color can''t help but frown, some sorry to say: "may not be very convenient, I go back to gang country."


    Zhou Wei sat on the chair of the hotel, with gentle eyebrows and eyes, and said slowly: "I''ll leave here tomorrow, come out to play?"


    Lin Yuese answered and asked softly, "Hello, what''s the matter?"


    Without hesitation, she answered immediately. There came a clear female voice: "Hello, moonlight."


    "Why?" Su Jinyu''s pupils dilated and said, "Chu Lin? Last time you said you liked him, I thought you were lying to me. "


    Lin Yuese looked at Su Jinyu in front of her and said, "I didn''t cheat you. I''m serious."


    "Damn it." Su Jinyu finally couldn''t help it. He stood up and said a dirty word out loud. The veins on his forehead burst out and there were a few wisps of red blood in his eyes.

 Chapter 506

    Drafting the agreement


    the guests next to him were shocked, and the spoon in his hand fell to the ground with a clatter, with a look of shock.


    Hearing the sound, Lin Yuese looked back at the side and said with regret, "I''m sorry to disturb you."


    This words, Lin Yuese pursed lips, forget the round this lie, she did not expect him to remember so clearly, for a time, she became at a loss, appear flustered.


    Smell speech, Chu Lin didn''t say the reason, see her empty handed back, eyes show a look of doubt, strange asked: "don''t you say you go to stroll?"? Why didn''t you buy anything? "


    "Why are you sitting here?" She asked casually, as if inadvertently, but in fact, she thought for a long time before she said.


    She saw Chu Lin sitting alone, and the TV didn''t turn on, as if she was waiting for her.


    Lin Yuese walks in, one eye then to Chu Lin''s eyes, her pupil unconsciously enlarges, a trace of surprise flashed in her eyes.


    Sitting in the living room, Chu Lin opened the door and stood up quickly.


    It was more than eleven o''clock in the morning, and the weather was a little hot. Her eyes opened the door, and her face was light.


    Thinking of this, she sighed slightly and went back alone.


    But it doesn''t matter. Ah Feng is still young and doesn''t know anything. When he grows up, she will think about other things.


    If not for those things, I''m afraid her ah Feng will have such a happy family. But now, that kind of picture has been destroyed, leaving her and a Feng dependent on each other.


    Lin Yuese stood by the side of the road. She couldn''t help but be distracted. She didn''t come back until the family left with a balloon and a smile.


    "It''s beautiful!" He sighed, his little face full of smiles.


    He picked a superman shaped balloon, held it tightly in his hand, looked up at his own balloon, and grinned.


    The boy''s reply made his parents smile and bend over, asking him to choose the balloon he liked.


    Voice down, the little boy a face, seriously replied: "I''m not afraid, because there are mom and dad at my side ah!"


    "The balloon will fly. What if your small body is taken away?" His mother bent down to amuse him with a smile on her face.


    The boy looks like a four or five-year-old. He talks like a baby. He holds the corner of his mother''s clothes with his little hand. It''s very lovely.


    At this time, there is a family of three standing in front of the roadside balloon seller, the little boy wrapped around his parents, mouth open, slowly said: "Mom and Dad, I want balloons."


    Maybe it''s because she hasn''t completely calmed down. Lin Yuese is depressed. She walks alone on the road, looking at passers-by from time to time, and suddenly feels very lonely.


    The sun moved slowly and accidentally touched her. She felt uncomfortable and left.


    Lin Yuese looked at her back and sighed deeply.


    "All right, bye." Lin Yuese looked at the person in front of her and said softly.


    After a while, the woman said again, "I''ll go."


    "Nothing." The woman smiles slightly, with soft eyes and gentle tone.


    Lin Yuese looked at her outstretched hand and hesitated a little. Then she nodded and took it. She said, "thank you."


    "Do you need toilet paper?" With that, the woman took out the paper towel of general breeze from the bag she was carrying, and her eyes were worried.


    "Nothing." Lin Yuese shook her head and said.


    At this time, a young woman hesitated to step forward and asked with concern, "well, are you ok?"


    Don''t know how long, she gradually calm down, slowly raised his head, but his face is hanging tears, looks very poor.


    A few people passed by on the road, and they all put in confused eyes, but she didn''t care at all.


    On the other side, Lin Yuese found a corner. She leaned against the wall and slowly slipped down. She squatted on the ground, her head buried in her knees, her shoulders trembling slightly, and looked like she was crying.


    He walked out step by step. The sun was so dazzling that his eyes hurt. He should feel warm, but his whole body was cold and his body was full of sadness.


    Over the past few decades, he has cried a few times, but now, every time he is sad, it''s because of Lin Yuese. He knows that she is not wrong, it''s all his fault. Maybe, he doesn''t deserve him at all.


    Looking at Lin Yuese''s back, Su Jinyu suddenly laughs, but laughs, his tears flow down like that.


    Seeing this, Lin Yuese finds that she has found the time. She immediately steps away without looking back. She worries that if she looks back, she may see the man''s sad face. She is afraid that she will not be able to help but feel soft.


    Then, the chill in his eyes slowly faded, then returned to calm, he slowly released her hand, face lonely.Voice down, Su Jinyu did not answer, she is like this, he saw the heartache, had to, he slanted over the head.


    Dayton time, Lin Yuese feel their heads are big, she dropped eyebrows, very helpless said: "Su Jinyu, can you let me go? I''m really tired after such a long time, do you understand? "


    "Stop." Su Jinyu has ignored, he took Lin Yuese''s hand, is very flustered.


    After that, she turned around and was ready to leave. With worry on her face, she quickened her pace.


    She took a deep breath and got an idea in her heart. Then she stood up abruptly and said coldly, "I''ll give you the divorce agreement tomorrow. Remember to sign it."


    It''s too late.


    Smelling Yan, Lin Yuese felt more agitated in her heart. She didn''t want to stay here anymore


    "I don''t mind." Su Jinyu looked at the people in front of her and said word by word.


    After a while, she raised her head again and said, "calm down first, or it will affect other people."


    Aware of his eyes, Lin Yuese droops eyebrows, Su Jinyu eyes with anger.


    "No one." The guest shook his head and said nothing more. He picked up the spoon on the table, then took out a paper towel and wiped it carefully, but his eyes aimed at Lin Yuese and Su Jinyu from time to time.


    "I went shopping, but I didn''t say shopping." She choked out such a sentence in an emergency and looked at him with a guilty heart.


    She really is all the way back, Lin Yuese feel that he is not lying, he should not be so guilty, so her eyes a little more firm.


    He didn''t seem to doubt it. He pretended to be indifferent and asked, "how are you doing?"

 Chapter 507

    He fell down and fainted


    Lin Yuese forced a smile and said softly, "not bad."


    "That''s good." Chu Lin nodded and said nothing more.


    "I''m sorry." With a sincere apology on his face, he explained to her, "I just saw that the door was not covered, so I came in. I''m sorry to scare you."


    Chu Lin blinked his eyes and looked innocent. You know, it was because he didn''t close the door that he came in. Unexpectedly, he scared her. It''s really wrong.


    Thinking about this, she frowned and looked straight at Chu Lin in front of her. She was very alert and asked, "why don''t you knock when you come in? You You scared me, you know? "


    Besides, she didn''t seem to hear the knock just now. What''s the matter?


    See Chu Lin so calmly standing at the door of her room, change is Lin Yuese confused, he came in how no sound?


    "Nothing." She quickly disguised, a flash of confusion in her eyes.


    If he finds out, she''ll give him a positive explanation. Lin Yuese thought about the consequences, so she couldn''t care so much.


    Lin Yuese realized that her face was very ugly. She immediately calmed down and put down the tension.


    Instead of looking at the computer, he looked at the nervous woman and asked, "what''s your expression? See how surprised I am? "


    His appearance made her nervous. What''s more, the divorce agreement was being drafted in front of her. She had no time to think about it and closed her laptop for the first time.


    Lin Yuese, who is typing, hears the movement and subconsciously looks to the door. She sees Chu Lin in her room.


    Chu Lin listen to can''t help but frown, stretch out a push, then walked in.


    "What is she doing? Why is it so weird? " He listened to the typing voice a little anxious, stop and stop, asked to himself.


    The door was hidden, and he clearly heard the "dada" typing voice coming from behind the door.


    Unable to bear it, he went to the door of Lin Yuese''s room.


    What on earth made her concentrate so much? She can''t even come to dinner.


    After about ten minutes, he still didn''t see the sound of her door, as if his waiting was useless.


    Chu Lin heard her say "come at once", patiently finished the meal and sat at the table waiting for her.


    But she hasn''t finished typing the divorce agreement. She is in a hurry to finish it now, so the speed of typing on her hand doesn''t stop.


    His voice was full of air. Lin Yuese could hear it clearly when she sat in the room. She responded quickly: "I know. I''ll go out right away!"


    He looked at the plate, very agreeable, so he rushed to her door, shouting: "Moonlight, come out to eat."


    He seemed to do it deliberately so that she could like it without thinking about himself.


    After a while, it''s lunch time, and Chu Lin brings out the dishes. What he makes for this meal is three dishes and one soup, which is completely decided according to Lin Yuese''s taste.


    She no longer hesitated, according to the template of the agreement, typing out the required content word by word, and then modifying it.


    After a long silence, she typed "divorce agreement" in the middle of the document, which was very eye-catching and dazzling.


    Lin Yuese put the computer on her desk and opened the word document. Her brain was white, and she didn''t continue to move.


    She did not stay too much, and then went back to her room, because she had a computer in her hand and did not close the door, so the door was not closed.


    "Tut tut." Her room is totally different from this one. She shakes her head and quickly takes away the laptop on the desk.


    After Lin Yuese went in, she felt like she was in a hotel room.


    Chu Lin''s room decoration style is single, most of which are white as the main style, and the inside is clean and tidy, just like his usual style.


    Lin Yuese left. She came to Chu Lin''s room step by step. Then she opened the door and walked in slowly.


    "All right." Chu Lin nodded, his eyes were gentle, and said nothing more.


    "I see." Lin Yuese answered, and then said, "I''ll get it first."


    After a pause, he continued: "if you need to take something in the future, you don''t have to tell me, you can take it directly."


    Chu Lin didn''t ask, he grinned and said casually, "take it."


    Afraid that he would ask later, she made up a reason directly.


    Smell speech, Lin Yuese slow God, shook his head, just asked: "I want to use your computer, er I want to check something online. I need to use it. "


    Her heart a burst of guilt, just as he turned back, doubt asked: "what''s the matter, moonlight?"


    Before taking it, I have to tell him. When Lin Yuese comes out of the room, he hears a sound in the kitchen. When he goes in, he sees that he is cutting vegetables and is busy living.But there is no computer in her room. The computer is in chulin''s room.


    Lin Yuese took a break in her room for half a moment, but she felt that she should take this opportunity to draft the divorce agreement.


    Thinking of this, he shook his head helplessly, and then made lunch for them at ease.


    Therefore, he can only do so, as if she really just go out for a walk.


    It doesn''t say anything useful.


    In fact, he didn''t really believe that nothing had happened, but he had asked so clearly. In her reply, Chu Lin left and went into the kitchen to make lunch for them. However, at the thought of Lin Yuese''s instant panic, she could not help frowning and was slightly agitated.


    Is her heavy heart so obvious? Lin Yuese smiles and covers up the past with the excuse that the weather is too hot.


    Afraid that she misunderstood that she was supervising her, Chu Lin quickly explained, "I think you are listless when you come back. I thought something happened to you."


    "What''s the matter?" She asked, as if to question.


    He carefully looked at the expression on her face, and found that there was no clue, so his doubts were dispelled.


    It''s over. "


    Lin Yue''s heart trembled. She didn''t expect that he asked so carefully. She turned around and looked at him in surprise. Then she pretended to be joking and said, "I didn''t go anywhere. Today Saturday, I went to the park and saw a lot of lovers and fed a lot of dog food. Not to mention the smile she squeezed out, Chu Lin felt a little strange, so he followed her into the room and walked slowly And he said, "where have you been?"


    Seeing that she was chatting with him, Lin Yuese felt that she couldn''t talk any more, or she would expose herself, so she would go back to her room to have a rest.


    Lin Yuese suddenly realized that she didn''t close the door when she came in just now. She regretted it in her heart.


    She laughed and said calmly, "it''s OK. I see."


    It''s all her fault. She''s careless.

 Chapter 508

    Continue to write


    Lin Yuese felt that she was a big horse, and almost let him see through her secret.


    "You Didn''t you see anything just now? " She felt guilty and tried him in a low voice.


    Su Jinyu goes back to the bedroom and takes out all his clothes. He takes a bath in the bathroom to relieve the discomfort today.


    He shook his head and didn''t want to let himself think about those things again. He took out his mobile phone and found that the time was almost up. Then he was ready to take a bath.


    This pain is not as painful as the pain in his heart.


    "Hoo, it''s OK." He breathed a sigh of relief, then took out a paper towel and wiped it gently. He felt a slight pain, but still expressionless.


    He turned on the light and went into the bathroom. Standing in front of the mirror inside, he saw a little skin on his forehead. It didn''t matter.


    He fell back, the back of his head hurt no problem, but how his forehead also hurt?


    Su Jinyu still feel dizzy, touch the back of the head, found a bag, feel quite painful, but not in the way.


    It suddenly dawned on him that it was not that his eyesight had deteriorated, but that he could not see clearly in the dark.


    "No!" He stood up and looked at the balcony, and found that it was night.


    Can''t it be a fall, poor eyesight? He rubbed his eyes anxiously, but nothing changed.


    When she woke up again, Su Jinyu felt that everything in front of her eyes was dark, and she didn''t see it very clearly.


    Then he turned his head and fainted.


    Just as he was about to sleep, a figure appeared in front of Su Jinyu''s eyes. He squinted at her and whispered: "moonlight..."


    After a second, he fell to the ground, head heavily hit the floor, he felt a shock in front of his eyes, vision slowly blurred up.


    "Ah He had no idea what would happen in the next second, but closed his eyes nervously.


    He decided to swim in the wine, and then got up to get the beer. As a result, he just went to the refrigerator, and his feet slipped, and his whole body leaned back.


    After drinking a dozen beers, Su Jinyu is still so sober, heart is still so painful, he does not want to be immersed in such pain.


    He sat at the table, pouring himself, trying to get rid of the alcohol.


    Su Jinyu felt a trace of sadness. He stood up angrily, went directly to the kitchen refrigerator and picked up a dozen beers.


    Is she in such a hurry to end what''s in front of her?


    Sitting on the sofa, he can''t help thinking of the divorce agreement she said when he met Lin Yuese just now.


    Home is also cold, he changed slippers into, suddenly sneer: "it''s a person ah."


    He looked at the scene on the street and felt as if he didn''t belong here. He sneered a little, so he got up and went home.


    It''s noon, the sun is hot, there are not many people on the street, only the hotel is now full of people.


    On the other hand, Su Jinyu is driving around the street, driving aimlessly. He doesn''t know what he wants to do.


    With a lot of ease, she washed the dishes in a good mood.


    Chu Lin felt OK and nodded. What she says is what she says.


    "I don''t need it. I just need it today. I''ll give it back to you when I''ve finished." She said politely.


    Lin Yuese doesn''t want to occupy his computer, and this time she won''t touch it.


    But he didn''t mind her continuing to use it. He laughed and continued, "if you want to use it, take it. I can buy another computer."


    "Chu Lin, do you want to use your computer now?" She just remembered his laptop. If he wanted to use it, he would not be able to continue to write his divorce agreement.


    Chu Lin is not at ease, did not go to rest, but accompany her on one side, while chatting with her to relieve boredom.


    "You''ve been busy all morning. Let me take care of these miscellaneous things." She won''t let him take over. She picked up the empty plate and went into the kitchen.


    After dinner, Lin Yuese takes the initiative to ask for help to clean up the table and let Chu Lin go to have a rest.


    "You eat, you eat." Lin Yuese was taken care of by him. She was a little embarrassed and quickly responded.


    On the dining table, she is absent-minded, Chu Lin can''t see it, and she just wants to help her with the dishes.


    She turned on her laptop and saw that what she had just written was still there. She immediately pressed the Save button, turned off the screen and went out to eat.


    Seeing that the door was closed, she breathed deeply. Fortunately, she was not seen.


    Lin Yuese had to put up three fingers to assure him, and then he walked out safely.


    She already has a "criminal record", Chu Lin is afraid that she just talks about it, so she is not at ease.


    "Then you go out first, I''ll get the things ready, and I''ll go out for dinner at once." It''s not convenient for him to be there to see her, so he said.


    But the things on the computer have not been saved. Lin Yuese is afraid that she will disappear when she comes back from her meal. She has spent more than half an hour thinking about it."All right." She reluctantly agreed.


    Lin Yuese thinks of the scene that he concentrates on making lunch. If he doesn''t eat, he may really fail his heart and hurt his heart.


    Chu Lin saw her purpose and frowned: "if you don''t eat, my mind will be wasted. Are you willing to eat the lunch I''ve worked so hard to make?"


    Divorce agreement and general can, she has not wanted to eat impulse, want to say not to eat.


    She remembered that he had just called herself, but she was bent on completing the agreement. She slowly devoted herself and did not go out.


    "It''s more and more difficult for you to order food. After more than ten minutes, the food will be cold immediately, and the taste will be gone." He "lectured" her, but his tone was very concerned.


    Chu Lin thought of business and called her to dinner.


    Lin Yuese responded and asked suspiciously, "what can I do for you?"


    According to his temperament, if he saw his divorce agreement, would he not have told him? She''s too sensitive.


    He froze, Lin Yuese from his reaction, think he should not see, heart relaxed down.


    Chu Lin a listen, don''t know oneself saw what shouldn''t see of thing, peep out embarrassed look.


    "I said, did you see anything you shouldn''t have seen when you came in just now?" When she was worried, her voice improved a lot.


    Lin Yue''s color heart is tied to the things in her computer. As soon as she sees him getting closer and closer, she immediately moves the computer back with her hand.


    "What? What did you say? " With that, he took a few more steps.


    They both stood a little far away. She spoke in a low voice, and Chu Lin couldn''t hear her. She spoke intermittently.


    After taking a bath, he came out of the bathroom in a bathrobe.


    His hair was still wet, and before he had time to blow it, it was wet on his forehead, and the drops of water kept falling down the bangs.


    Finally, it drips into the blanket on the floor and forms a small trace.

 Chapter 509

    Haircut


    Su Jinyu pulled a dry towel, wiped the wet hair on her head, and sat down on the sofa lazily with her legs up and eyebrows down.


    He wiped his hair with a towel in one hand and opened his cell phone with the other hand. He thought she would send him a message, but when he saw the empty screen, his eyes sank.


    Give it to Su Jinyu.


    Lin Yuese has already thought about it. When she gets up tomorrow, she will return the computer to Chu Lin, and then print out the divorce agreement.


    this computer belongs to Chu Lin, and she doesn''t want him to see the divorce agreement, so that he won''t be suspicious again.


    She saved the divorce agreement in her mobile phone and deleted the original in her computer.


    Lin Yuese read these words over and over in her heart many times before she calmed down a little.


    As the saying goes, there is no turning back. Since she has decided to divorce Su Jinyu, there is no possibility between them.


    Now that things have come to this point, we can''t go back in any case.


    She shook her head and tried to let go of the ideas.


    When Lin Yuese thought of this, she felt a little lost. She didn''t seem to put him down completely. Otherwise, she would feel uncomfortable when she just thought of him.


    As long as the agreement is signed, she has nothing to do with Su Jinyu.


    Lin Yuese gets up and stretches, rubs her sore neck, and finally settles the divorce agreement.


    She looked up, did not expect that time passed so quickly, unconsciously it was already one o''clock in the morning.


    Until one o''clock in the morning, Lin Yuese reluctantly drove out the divorce agreement.


    Lin Yuese is still writing the divorce agreement in front of the computer. She has deleted and changed it countless times, but she is still dissatisfied. She sighs, sips her coffee, and then plunges into the writing.


    On the other side.


    Su Jinyu finally looked at the screen of her mobile phone. After confirming that there was no news about her, she turned off her mobile phone and forced herself to fall asleep as soon as possible. She didn''t want to think about the wrong person.


    He turned on his mobile phone and edited it in the SMS box for a long time. Finally, he didn''t send the SMS.


    Su Jinyu felt that he was still very uncomfortable, the feeling of boredom was still very strong, there was no sign of disappearance.


    As if this can let his heart feel a little better, but this method did not play a role.


    Su Jinyu can''t forget the familiar face in her mind. She can only keep reciting that she doesn''t like her anymore.


    He deceived himself to convince himself that he had forgotten Lin Yuese, but when he was lying in bed and looking up at the ceiling, she was the first person in his mind.


    Su Jinyu fidgety put the scissors back in place, ready to go to bed to sleep, so it will not always think of her.


    Looking at the bangs in the mirror, he would like to break the mirror in front of him. What kind of hair is it?


    But what Su Jinyu didn''t expect was that he failed in his first practice. He not only cut a dog''s bangs, but also nearly hurt his eyes.


    This pair of scissors is sharper than he imagined. Su Jinyu takes the scissors to the bathroom and looks at himself in the mirror. He picks up the scissors and stabs his head.


    In order to try the sharpness of the scissors, Su Jinyu specially found several pieces of paper and cut them with scissors.


    He opened the package cleanly and took out the scissors from inside.


    After making up her mind, Su Jinyu rummaged around the house for a long time, and finally found a pair of scissors in the cabinet of the utility room.


    After thinking about it, he decided to use scissors to cut it. Although it may not reach the level of a barber in the shop, it is enough for him as long as he can see it.


    Su Jinyu looks at the hair on her forehead that almost covers her eyes completely. The more she looks, the more uncomfortable she feels.


    After finishing all this, Su Jinyu leans on the sofa almost dejectedly. He turns on his mobile phone and looks at himself on the screen. His face is pale and his eyes are scarlet. Even his bangs are too long.


    He squatted down and began to clean up the debris on the ground. He picked up the debris and threw it into the garbage can.


    The clear sound reverberates in the open villa for a long time. Su Jinyu seems to be frightened by the sudden movement. She looks back at the mess in front of her eyes and realizes what she has done.


    Su Jinyu rubs his hair randomly, and his mood becomes more and more irritable. The emotion of constantly rising in his heart almost drowns him completely. He smashes the cup on the tea table with a slap.


    He laboriously recalled in his mind what he had not done, and wanted to make himself too busy to think about these messy things.Su Jinyu doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. He only knows that he wants to try every means to let himself forget this oppressive growth.


    He found a few hangers from the shelf on one side, hung the washed clothes on the balcony, and then walked back to the living room.


    It took Su Jinyu more than ten minutes to wash the clothes. Looking at the white fingers that had been blistered for a long time, he hooked the corner of his mouth. The expression on his face was as ugly as ever.


    With a low sigh, he turned back to the bathroom and fished out the clothes that had just been thrown into the washing machine. He was almost self abusive and kept scrubbing the clothes.


    Su Jinyu knows that Lin Yuese has completely put him down, but he really didn''t expect that she would be so heartless, just like those who were together before they no longer exist.


    He grinned bitterly and stopped the meaningless practice of continuing to fight in the past.


    Su Jinyu''s phone did not get through, a mechanical voice without any emotion reminds him that the other party has turned off.


    He clenched the fingers of his mobile phone more and more tightly, and twisted his brow. His face was very ugly, not as calm as usual, just like a storm under calm.


    Despite the dripping hair, he got up to the balcony and made a phone call to ask what she meant.


    Su Jinyu''s mood at the moment is the same as falling from the height to the bottom. She hasn''t contacted him until now. Does she want to draw a clear line with him? He tossed the towel aside.


    The next day, early in the morning, Lin Yuese got up from bed. After washing, she changed into a dark green dress.


    When going downstairs, Lin Yuese just met Chu Lin. it seems that he just came down from upstairs.


    "Thank you for your computer. I''ve run out of it. Here you are." Lin Yuese hands the computer to Chu Lin and thanks him.

 Chapter 510

    The agreement is torn up


    Chu Lin takes Lin Yuese''s computer and nods slightly, saying nothing.


    Lin Yuese also asked to go out: "I''ll go out later. I have something to do."


    She realized that something was wrong, and it was too late to take her hand back. The tearing sound of the divorce agreement surprised Lin Yuese.


    Agreement.


    Lin yese originally wanted to hold Lin Yuese''s hand and didn''t want her to leave like this, but she didn''t expect that she would catch the divorce by mistake.


    with a click, the divorce agreement in Lin Yuese''s hand was split in two.


    Lin Yuese shakes off her hand and directly sits in. As soon as she wants to ask the driver to drive, Lin yese reaches in and grabs the divorce agreement.


    Her angry appearance makes Lin Yuese''s brow frown tighter, and she doesn''t want to continue to be so deadlocked with her.


    Lin yese was angry for a moment, but he held the door and didn''t let Lin Yuese leave. He said, "I haven''t finished yet. Are you feeling guilty and anxious to leave?"


    She doesn''t want to pay attention to Lin yese, open the door to get on the car to leave, Lin yese didn''t expect to be Lin Yuese as the air directly ignored.


    Lin Yuese doesn''t want to scold him like a shrew in public. Lin yese can do it, but she can''t do it.


    "I won''t get out of the way. What can you do with me, Lin Yuese? Don''t think that if you want a divorce, I will sympathize with you. I tell you, you deserve it. You asked for it!" Lin yese, as if a woman scolds the street, points to Lin Yuese''s unbridled sarcasm.


    But Lin Yuese''s words have already said this, Lin yese is still unmoved, as if she has not heard Lin Yuese''s words at all.


    Words, she impatiently looked at the eye has been blocking in front of her refused to leave the forest night, just almost did not let her roll directly.


    Lin Yuese raised a smile at the corner of her mouth and said coldly, "does this matter with you? Please don''t speculate on other people''s affairs


    Lin Yuese, who looked like her, just wanted to slap him, but she held back.


    Lin yese tone bad ridicule way, the marriage of Lin Yuese as a thing used to laugh at her, beaming.


    "Why, I can''t go on and I''m going to divorce? I thought how happy you were, and it turned out that''s all! "


    She does not want to recognize, if the divorce agreement is difficult, she stepped forward two steps, straight looking at Lin Yuese.


    Lin yese gritted her teeth and took a look at Lin Yuese. She saw the divorce agreement in her hand. After all, there were several big words "divorce agreement" in the title.


    "Can you get out of the way a little bit?" Lin Yuese saw that Lin yese was not angry at all. She directly asked her to pass by. Don''t stand here to block her way.


    I want to see what Lin Yuese wants to do.


    It turned out that when Lin yese passed by, she saw Lin Yuese, so she specially asked the driver to stop at the side of the road. When she got out of the car, Lin Yuese stood at the side of the road and stopped a car. Just as she was about to get up, a man suddenly appeared in the air.


    After making up her mind secretly, she took a few deep breaths, and then suppressed the repeated thoughts in her heart.


    Lin Yuese looks down at the divorce agreement in her hand, which makes her mind more firm. As long as she gives the divorce agreement to Su Jinyu and lets him sign it, they will be completely free.


    She sighed and repeatedly stressed in her heart that these things were in the past. Don''t think about them any more.


    Lin Yuese''s mind appeared a lot of pictures that they used to be together, and those pictures in retrospect just felt that they were completely ironic.


    It is clear that when they were together before, they had been sweet and happy, but time has changed, and the change is too fast.


    She has some inexplicable bitterness in her heart. For a moment, she can''t understand how she and Su Jinyu came to this step.


    Lin Yuese reaches for the result, and then comes out from the copy shop. She looks at the passers-by coming and going, and suddenly feels out of place.


    The boss took the RMB she handed over and gave her some change.


    Lin Yuese took out her wallet from her bag and gave some RMB to her boss.


    The boss laughed and answered softly, "twenty in all."


    How much is it altogether? "


    Lin Yuese felt the warm agreement, her fingertips trembled slightly, and asked without expression? "Boss, one


    but it''s someone else''s privacy after all. The boss didn''t ask much. After printing the divorce agreement, he handed it to Lin Yuese directly.


    The boss''s eyes stopped on Lin Yuese for a long time, but he still couldn''t help wondering what the reason for Lin Yuese''s divorce was.


    in a word, she didn''t want to entangle with Su Jinyu with her current relationship, just wanted to draw a clear line with him as soon as possible, and then she would meet a stranger.After the divorce agreement is printed, she takes a taxi directly to Su Jinyu''s home and asks him to sign the divorce agreement. The divorce certificate can be handled that day.


    She sat waiting for the boss to print, looking out from time to time to see if there was a taxi by the side of the road.


    Lin Yuese noticed the boss''s puzzled eyes, knew what the other side''s strange eyes were for, and she didn''t care.


    The boss didn''t expect that Lin Yuese printed the divorce agreement. After all, she didn''t look like a married woman.


    Lin Yuese found a copy shop nearby and sent the documents in her mobile phone to the boss of the copy shop.


    Only to see him sign in person, she can be completely relieved.


    She went out in order to print the divorce agreement, and then directly sent it to Su Jinyu''s home for him to sign.


    "Good." Lin Yuese slowly finished her breakfast and went out with her bag.


    Chu Lin has finished breakfast. He just went upstairs to change his tie. When he went downstairs, he just met Lin Yuese.


    "I''m out."


    A big breakfast was ready on the table, which was made by Chu Lin himself.


    "I see." Lin Yuese nodded slightly and sat down at the dining table.


    "Well, remember to come back early." Chu Lin gently told the way, face soft.


    Lin yese looks at the divorce agreement that has been torn in half. She bit her lip in chagrin. She knew that she would not hold Lin Yuese. This is good. Instead of taking advantage of it, she tore Lin Yuese''s divorce agreement.


    Now she doesn''t have to divorce Su Jinyu so soon. Isn''t it cheap for nothing? Lin Yuese, the more she thinks about it, the more angry she is.


    Lin Yuese hasn''t recovered from the shock. She didn''t expect that Lin yese tore up the divorce agreement, which made her plan become nothing.

 Chapter 511

    After Lin yese tore up the agreement, she broke off Lin Yuese''s hand and put the pieces of paper into her hand. The corners of her mouth rose slightly, as if she had done a great thing.


    And Lin Yuese is looking at the shredded paper in her hand, and looking at her proud expression, she can''t help but stir up a fire in her heart.


    He began to leave the balcony, went inside, picked up his mobile phone, looked at the phone book, he opened the phone number of Lin Yuese.


    Time in the past, Su Jinyu has walked in that space countless back and forth, palms also sweat, he was nervous, he was really afraid that she would come, also afraid to see the agreement that moment.


    She said yesterday that she would give him the agreement today. Is she really determined to get rid of the relationship with him? Is there no room for this? Su Jinyu has been thinking like this, the more she thinks about it, the more irritable she is.


    Just after he took a sip, he was not interested in reading the newspaper at all. The words Lin Yuese said yesterday began to appear in his mind. Then he put the newspaper on the table, got up and went to the railing, stood there and looked at the distance, echoing in his mind word by word.


    When he went to the living room to get the newspaper, the coffee was almost ready. He poured a cup of coffee and went to the balcony to sit and read the newspaper while drinking coffee.


    After reading several papers in his study, he came out and went downstairs to the kitchen. He poured the coffee beans into the coffee machine and began to make coffee.


    Come on.


    On the other hand, Su Jinyu didn''t go to work today, so she stayed at home waiting for Lin Yuese to arrive


    when she came to a place, she saw a river and green grass. She went over and began to look at the river with blue sky and white clouds. She was in a daze, forgetting her appointment with Su Jinyu.


    All in all, it was a very sweet picture. Instead of looking at it, she kept walking forward. She just wandered around and didn''t know what to do. When she passed a clothing store, she didn''t have the impulse to go in and have a look. She passed the clothing store directly.


    Then, she began to wander aimlessly in this street, next to a lot of couples, each time she would see a couple kissing, or hugging, or girls coquetry


    Looking at the good weather, Lin Yuese thought of walking down. After paying the fare, she got out of the car. She walked a few steps to the garbage can and threw the shredded paper into the garbage can without looking at it.


    "Good." The driver pulled over when he got to the front and didn''t say anything else.


    Looking at the distance, Lin Yuese said to the driver, "master, just stop ahead."


    She looked down at the broken divorce agreement, with a flash of light in her eyes, and then raised a bitter smile. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    But today, she could not calm down and enjoy the scenery outside. Suddenly, she saw a garbage can in front of her. She could just drop the garbage.


    At this time, Lin Yuese looks out of the car window. Every place she passes by, there are no waves in her heart. Before she does it, she will be fascinated.


    Instead of talking, the driver focused on driving.


    The driver seems to be very skilled, a set of words, Lin Yuese said a Leng a Leng, although she did not listen, but still said with a smile: "yes, master, what you said is."


    After a pause, he continued: "before, there were many young people who took my car and told me that they were upset. In fact, this society is like this now. Since they are upset, they have to find something to do, divert their attention, and don''t always immerse themselves in a bad mood. It''s not good for their health, right?"


    After hearing this, the driver laughed and said as if nothing had happened: "young people nowadays are all like this. I think you have something to worry about at work, miss?"


    "No, I''m just a little upset." Lin Yuese raised her head and said with a fake smile.


    The driver looked at the mirror and found that Lin Yuese, who was sitting at the back of the car, didn''t look very well and frowned tightly. Out of concern, he asked softly, "Miss, your face looks a little bad. Are you not feeling well?"


    She couldn''t completely calm down. Her plan was torn to pieces. She really didn''t know what to say.


    Lin Yuese called a car by the side of the road. After getting on the car, she saw the broken agreement again. She was very upset. She didn''t know what to do now. Anyway, she was very upset.


    She looked at Lin Yuese''s back as she left quickly. It seemed that she could see Lin Yuese''s inner boredom at the moment through her back. She laughed and said to herself, "it''s so good! Lin Yuese, we''ll see! "


    Lin yese was pushed back and a little bit staggered. Fortunately, she was fast and quickly stood in the same place.


    Immediately, she pushed away Lin yese heavily, walked past her and left there quickly.


    She didn''t understand and didn''t want to make it clear. Now as long as she said one more word and stayed in the same place, she felt disgusted. She looked at her and nodded. Good, good!Lin Yuese looks at Lin yese''s winning expression after reaching her goal. Is she deliberately looking for her own trouble? Where on earth did she offend her, and she wanted to target her everywhere?


    As a matter of fact, she did it purely for the purpose of not letting her be satisfied. As long as she was not satisfied, her goal would be achieved.


    Therefore, faced with her question, she embraces her hands in front of her chest, the corner of her mouth rises, and does not answer, because she does not feel it necessary to tell her why she did it.


    Lin Yuese angry look in her eyes is how beautiful, because she knew what she did angered her, so, she was happy.


    Lin yese looks at the person in front of him with pride in his eyes.


    She raised her head and glared at Lin yese with her burning eyes. She frowned and gritted her teeth and said, "Lin yese, what do you want to do?"


    He wanted to call her and tell her if there was any chance of recovery, but when his finger stopped on the screen for a long time, he didn''t have the courage to dial out the number. Finally, he turned off his mobile phone and went to the living room alone.


    He wanted to try to do something to divert his attention. He sat down and picked up a magazine to read. He was ready to wait for Lin Yuese to come, but the time passed faster and faster.


    However, his magazine still stopped on that page and did not turn the page. It seemed that he was reading a magazine. In fact, what he thought was what Lin Yuese would do if she brought the agreement later? What should he do?

 Chapter 512

    Undeleted files


    Su Jinyu''s heart became a little irritable because of nervousness. He closed his eyes and covered the magazine. He couldn''t stand it.


    He really can''t sit and stay at home quietly. If he stays like this, he will suffocate because he can''t breathe!


    Chu Lin was still immersed in the surprise of the document. He whispered, "Oh, OK, I see."


    At this time, Chu Lin''s mobile phone rang again, or the assistant called, he was a little impatient to press the answer button, heard the assistant''s voice from inside: "President Chu, I have found the original contract, sorry to disturb you."


    In order to prevent the loss of the file, he opened the file. As a result, when Chu Lin saw the file, he opened his eyes in surprise. He couldn''t believe it.


    When he clicks on the document to find the file, a line pops up, which reads: "last unsaved document".


    After he hung up the phone, he went upstairs to his room and sat in front of the computer. The message of the mobile phone rang. Chu Lin first turned on the mobile phone and opened the picture to see. Then he turned on the computer in no hurry.


    After hearing this, Chu Lin immediately put the documents on the sofa and said: "OK, you take the contract to me, and I''ll look for the documents now."


    "Mr. Chu, there is a contract here that seems to be missing some content. Is it convenient for you to send the document to me now?" The assistant looked at the contract in front of him and said softly.


    Just when he got focused, the mobile phone started to ring, showing that it was the assistant. He connected the phone and asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter?"


    Yesterday, he only dealt with half of it, and there was one thing he didn''t do well.


    Chu Lin was sitting in the living room, looking at the documents, which he had taken home to deal with yesterday,


    on the other side.


    The two left there and walked side by side.


    In fact, hear her answer, Su Jinyu is also a little surprised, after all, before she so hate themselves.


    Even if they can''t get back to their previous intimate relationship, they are still friends at least. If they refuse, isn''t that a chicken belly? She didn''t care about anything, that''s why she was so cheerful.


    "Good!" Lin Yuese''s answer was very straightforward.


    Su Jinyu saw that Lin Yuese didn''t speak all the time. The atmosphere was a little embarrassed. He took a look at the time on his watch before he planned to change the topic. He proposed: "it''s too late now. Let''s have a meal together?"


    However, she was shocked. She seemed to be touched by something. Was she moved by his words?


    Lin Yuese looked at him for a moment, and now he was so firm, her heart suddenly


    "you have your decision, I also have my persistence, Yuese, I will let you see my heart, I can do nothing for you in my life, I will never give up." Su Jinyu''s position is very simple, deep eyes full of firm.


    This time, she really wants to end it firmly.


    Lin Yuese obviously saw Su Jinyu''s curved eyes. She began to put away her smile. She said indifferently: "my decision will never change. Su Jinyu, you don''t have to try to persuade me to change anything. I won''t be stupid this time."


    I don''t know why, after Lin Yuese said that there was something wrong with the divorce agreement, Su Jinyu was stunned at first, and then naturally showed a smile after a reaction, as if she was happy that she still had a chance to recover.


    Lin Yuese looked at Su Jinyu''s anxious appearance, she had no choice but to say: "there is something wrong with the divorce agreement, so I can''t give it to you for the time being. I''ll give it to you after two days."


    Forget their agreement.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Jinyu is very surprised, what kind of things will make her


    Lin Yuese some helpless smile, she lifted her hair, pretended to be nothing, said: "I''m sorry, I forgot that I also made an appointment with you, there''s something today."


    With such doubts, Su Jinyu took a step forward, he did not understand to ask: "Moonlight, how can you be here?"


    Su Jinyu this just thoroughly returned a God, how can she be here, she is not to take the agreement to him?


    When she saw that the person behind her was su Jinyu, she turned around and looked at him. She couldn''t help but smile bitterly. She didn''t expect that they would meet here. She was also a little helpless!


    Lin Yuese looked at the river for a long time. At this time, she felt as if there was someone behind her. She always felt very strange. She couldn''t feel at ease. Then she looked back.


    Down, he did not know why, just feel at a loss.


    At the same time, he has raised his foot and started to walk towards Lin Yuese, step by step towards her, but when he was close to her, he suddenly stopped


    although it was just a figure, Su Jinyu recognized that person was Lin Yuese, and he will never forget her appearance in his life, which has been deeply engraved in his heart, He really didn''t want to leave her.Su Jinyu so stay standing in situ looking at her, he seems to be in front of this beautiful scene to attract.


    The man was standing on the Bank of the river with her hair on her shoulders. She turned her back to him. Suddenly, a gust of wind came around, blowing up her long hair. It was beautiful.


    So thinking, he went to a place, was attracted by the fresh green grass, he walked past and found a familiar figure.


    Along the way, Su Jinyu''s mood is the same as that of Lin Yuese. He finds that there are a lot of people on the street today. Maybe it''s because of the fine weather today?


    After that, I went to a random intersection.


    Looking at the fork in front of him, he didn''t know where to go. He thought about it for a while.


    sure enough, it was more comfortable outside than at home. After all, when he stayed at home alone, his mind was full of pictures of Lin Yuese trying to get the agreement. He always felt that this kind of feeling was like waiting to die, and his heart was very uncomfortable.


    When Su Jinyu came out from home, he found that the sky was very blue, the sun was not too big, it was very comfortable to bask in the body, and his mood was not as irritable and nervous as just at home.


    Then, he opened his eyes, threw the magazine on the sofa, got up and walked towards the porch, changed his shoes and went out with his mobile phone.


    Then he hung up his mobile phone. He was afraid that he was just in a hurry and had hallucination, so he took another look at the document on the computer. The title of the document had not been deleted.


    The content was deleted to only a few lines, with the words "divorce agreement" written on it, which he saw at a glance.


    He lent his computer to Lin Yuese yesterday, so he can be sure that she wrote this document.

 Chapter 513

    Cold dialogue


    at that time, Lin Yuese didn''t pay attention to the deletion of the file, so she didn''t delete it completely. Now she presents only a few messy lines.


    But what surprised Chu Lin was why she suddenly wrote this?


    the driver was reprimanded by her for no reason, because she was just a driver of their family and did not dare to talk back, so she silently endured everything.


    Su''s mother stared at him. She couldn''t help but gasp and said slowly, "even you look down on me, don''t you? When shall we go back to you? "


    She immediately turned back, thinking that the driver didn''t even have the patience to wait for her.


    Su''s mother stood in the same place and complained discontentedly. The driver couldn''t look at her and got off the bus. Then she politely asked, "madam, when are we going to leave?"


    "How rude At least she is also an elder, one or two to their own face!


    He didn''t look at her in the whole process and regarded her as a mass of air. Su Mu pointed to his back and hated her.


    But Su Jinyu has been looking at Lin Yuese''s back, and there is no action to follow. After taking back her eyes, she leaves.


    There was su Jinyu left. She turned to see him, hoping that he would be polite to her and find face in him.


    Looking at her back, Su''s mother gritted her teeth. Unexpectedly, she even threw her face at her. It was really annoying.


    Two words ended their conversation, and then they left on high heels, with no intention of deep conversation.


    But they didn''t seem to want to pay attention to her meaning. Lin Yuese just said, "Hello, auntie. Goodbye, auntie."


    She always pays attention to Su Jinyu''s trend. Of course, she knows that there is a rift between them, so she deliberately gets off the car to greet them and be an audience.


    They didn''t expect to meet here. So did Su mu. She just went out to have a look, but she didn''t expect to see them.


    It''s Su''s mother and Su Jinyu''s stepmother.


    "Jinyu, moonlight, long time no see." She took off her sunglasses and said hello to them.


    Walking down from the car, a woman, wearing sunglasses, was proud and cool. She was still well maintained when she was old.


    Just as they were about to leave each other, a car stopped in front of them. Their feet stopped and looked at the car.


    She didn''t care, turned to leave, he secretly sigh.


    Su Jinyu face big change, tone indifferently said: "I don''t need."


    "I''m going back." Lin Yuese said that she didn''t want to entangle with him any more. Just before leaving, she said, "I will make another copy of the agreement for you. Soon, you can rest assured."


    He did not ask how not, afraid to ask, the answer will really let himself sad.


    "No more..." She said flatly, Su Jinyu felt a little bitter in her heart, "Oh".


    The agreement Lin Yuese''s face suddenly changed. She thought of the part torn by Lin yese and laughed bitterly.


    Suddenly he felt relieved, but he said, "what about the agreement? It''s not about Is it for me today? "


    Thinking of the divorce agreement she said that day, he looked at her all over, as if there was no trace of paper.


    Su Jinyu shook her head and said she didn''t mind.


    Now speaking, they are always polite and distant, as if they were strangers to each other.


    She heavily vomited breath, turned back, to Su Jinyu''s eyes, a smile, slowly said: "sorry, let you wait for a long time."


    "Du" of a pull her thoughts back.


    Lin Yuese always feels that he calls inexplicably. Before he has time to respond, he has already hung up on the other side of the phone.


    "Then you should be more careful outside." He gave a warning and asked nothing else.


    He didn''t know how to describe his mood. After thinking about it, he thought it was better not to mention the agreement.


    Outside Listening to the "rustle" on the phone, Chu Lin knew that she was not lying.


    But according to his temperament, it will be like this. She didn''t want to say that she was standing with Su Jinyu now, so she casually said, "I''m outside."


    Lin Yuese feels strange. Is he calling just to say hello?


    The moment he picked up the phone and heard her voice, Chu Lin felt that his heart had missed half a beat. He wanted to ask about the divorce agreement, but his words turned into: "moonlight Where are you? "


    "What''s the matter?" She asked wearily, her brows drooping.


    Words, she also didn''t wait for Su Jinyu to have an answer, then walked to the side, slowly picked up Chu Lin''s phone.


    I don''t know what happened to her. He looked at the person in front of him and said sorry, "I''ll answer the phone."


    "Nothing." Lin Yuese shook her head and whispered softly.


    As early as the moment she picked up her mobile phone, she saw the caller ID and held her heart tightly. When she looked up, she quickly glanced aside.Su Jinyu looked at her and asked with concern, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Lin Yuese takes a look and subconsciously takes a look at Su Jinyu. She doesn''t know what she is thinking. She always feels strange, but she can''t guess for a moment.


    Here, Lin Yuese and Su Jinyu are standing opposite each other, Chu Lin''s phone calls in, the voice is beeping, some noisy.


    I don''t know what it is. He gets nervous. He picks up the phone, opens the address book and finds Lin Yuese''s contact information. Then he presses it.


    As time goes by, the alarm clock on the wall is crackling and noisy.


    Chu Lin''an sits quietly in front of the computer desk and suddenly remembers that Lin Yuese is going out today. He guesses that she is going to give Su Jinyu a divorce agreement. Although she didn''t tell her about it, he thinks so.


    Breeze through the window did not close, directly from the outside slipped in, very naughty.


    The expression on his face is light, can''t see what happiness, anger, sadness and happiness, seems to be very common, but only he knows how many kinds of emotions are boiling in his heart.


    The rest of the divorce agreement was deleted word by word.


    Then Chu Lin regained his composure, sat in front of the computer and looked at it completely before slowly reaching out his hand and clicking the delete button,


    at this moment, he never thought why she wrote this? Is she really determined to end the relationship with Su Jinyu?


    He frowned at the trivial contents of the divorce agreement. Chu Lin was shocked and couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    Find him this vent, Su mother in Su Jinyu and Lin Yuese two people''s anger vent together, feel much better.


    She snorted coldly, sat back in the car, and said to the driver, "OK, go back."


    She didn''t want to stay too long in this irritating place, which was a disgrace to her identity.

 Chapter 514

    The manager''s misunderstanding


    at this time, Lin Yuese came home with a feeling of boredom. Just as she entered the living room, a phone rang.


    "Zhou Wei?" Looking at the caller ID, Lin Yuese was surprised and couldn''t wait to pick it up.


    The manager didn''t dare to relax and kept on staring at Su Jinyu.


    Heard that he wanted to come back, the manager was relieved, as long as he came back to confirm the identity of Su Jinyu, then on the line.


    I''ll go back now. "


    When he came out tonight, Su Jinyu might not be able to find himself. He quickly said:


    friends? And North thinking up, suddenly thought it would be su Jinyu, he will understand, here know he lives in the hotel only Su Jinyu.


    "Well, a gentleman who claims to be your friend has come to you." The manager continued.


    I heard that he was the hotel manager. He Bei was a little confused. He didn''t know what he wanted to do with himself.


    It showed a strange call. He picked it up suspiciously. The manager said respectfully, "Hello, Mr. He. I''m the manager of the hotel


    At this time, he Beizheng slowly finished drinking, but suddenly, he felt uncomfortable. He had no choice but to go to the toilet with his mobile phone. As a result, after washing his hands, the manager called.


    The manager picked up the phone above and went to one side to confirm with Hebei.


    The front desk nodded, looked up on the computer system, and soon transferred out the information of Hebei.


    The manager looked uneasy, while paying attention to him, he went to the front desk and asked warily, "help me check the guests living in 725."


    But he did not leave the hotel, still stay in the lobby.


    Su Jinyu a look, he does not believe himself, he has nothing to say, had to leave according to his request.


    "I''m sorry, sir, because I don''t know your identity, please leave as soon as possible, otherwise it will disturb the rest of our guests here." The manager politely asked him to go, with a light expression on his face, but not too cold, so as to avoid unnecessary trouble.


    That is to say, it is impossible to know whether he is a peeper or a person of any identity just by his one-sided statement.


    Su Jinyu see he misunderstood, quickly shook his head, mouth replied: "no, I am the guest''s friend, but he seems not in the room."


    The guests in this room? "


    He glanced at the room number, then looked at Su Jinyu, and asked word by word: "when you smell the speech, the manager''s face turns black immediately. The corridor is empty, only he and he are talking to ghosts and air.


    His voice rang out, Su Jinyu looked at him curiously and asked, "excuse me, are you talking about me? "


    as soon as the manager saw that he didn''t find himself, he walked over with a straight face and said slowly," who are you? "


    But Su Jinyu still insists on sending messages to Hebei, telling herself that she is waiting for him in front of his hotel room, without paying any attention to the manager.


    He went over and coughed a few times to get his attention.


    When the manager came to the corresponding floor, he saw Su Jinyu still staying in front of the door of a room and did not intend to leave.


    However, Su Jinyu wears a tie and a suit. She looks like a serious person. She is afraid of catching the wrong person, so the manager plans to do it himself.


    "Who is this man?" Looking at Su Jinyu on the monitor, the manager is on guard and regards him as a peeper who monitors others.


    But Su Jinyu stayed in the corridor for a long time, which attracted the attention of the manager before the hotel monitoring.


    Since he had nowhere to go, he simply waited for Hebei in front of the door. He didn''t believe that he would not come back all night.


    "Why don''t you answer the phone?" Said, looked at Su Jin''s self annoyed speech not to call down.


    His mobile phone is on the bar, the screen is upside down on the table, and the silence is set. When Su Jinyu''s phone calls in, he doesn''t feel at all.


    It''s late at night, and there are a lot of guests in the bar. He and Bei are sitting on the bar drinking alone. In fact, they are drinking, but they are just drinking beer. They are drinking slowly, and they are not drunk at all. It''s a bit like killing time.


    However, He Bei was drinking in a bar not far from the hotel.


    But he didn''t answer three calls in a row. He was in a low mood and stood in front of the door at a loss.


    He was puzzled and reflected that there was no one inside, so he took out his mobile phone and called Hebei.


    "Hebei, it''s me, Su Jinyu." He reported his name, but there was still no response.


    Su Jinyu knocks at the door of Hebei''s room, waiting for him to open the door, but he can''t wait for him to open it.


    After the elevator reached the corresponding floor, the mother took her child out, and Su Jinyu also went to the room in Hebei.


    In the elevator, Su Jinyu found that they and the North live on the same floor, during the children have been talking about today''s play, is very excited.And he carried the same elevator with a mother and son, like to travel here, stay in a hotel.


    All kinds of guests in the hotel walk back and forth, Su Jinyu goes to the elevator, just when the free elevator comes down.


    Hebei had given him the room number of the hotel before, so he left for the hotel to find him without saying hello in advance.


    On the other hand, Su Jinyu didn''t want to go back so early after he had enough time to stay in that cold home. He didn''t have many friends in this city. Hebei just returned home, so he wanted to go to the hotel to find Hebei and talk about his heart.


    After their appointment, Lin Yuese hung up and was still looking forward to the dinner tomorrow evening.


    "That''s settled. Let''s go out for dinner tomorrow night. The address is the same place, OK?" Zhou Wei said happily.


    They seldom see each other once. How can they not come out to talk about the past.


    As soon as the words came out, Lin Yuese knew it. She nodded to herself. Then she quickly replied, "OK, OK, let''s go out for dinner."


    Last time, she said, "I''m very excited, but I''m not allowed to go back home."


    When Zhou Wei went abroad, they didn''t have many opportunities to meet each other. They had little emotional contact, and they cherished a phone call they wanted.


    Although her tone was joking with clothes, she still felt that her call was warm.


    She raised her mouth slowly and asked, "Zhou Wei, are you willing to call me?"


    Su Jinyu has been feeling from behind a hot eyes, feel strange, looking back, found that is the hotel manager staring at himself.


    He frowned, puzzled, feeling that the manager''s hostility to himself was quite big.


    Fortunately, the bar is not far from the hotel, and it''s nearby. It took Hebei five minutes to get back to the hotel after checking out from the ba

 Chapter 515

    Stay here


    as soon as he enters the hotel lobby, He Bei sees Su Jinyu and waves to him, shouting: "Jinyu."


    See and North, Su Jinyu is very surprised to welcome up, but then smell his body sent out a smell of wine.


    He wriggled his neck, thinking that he would go home to take a hot bath and clean himself up.


    He went outside and sat in the car, staring straight out of the window with no expression on his face.


    With this in mind, he quietly went out of the room, then arranged his clothes, and then left the hotel.


    He looked at Hebei on the bed, his mouth wriggled, and decided not to disturb him and let him have a good sleep. After all, he went to bed late last night, maybe he didn''t have a good rest.


    So early, before he woke up, he gently got out of bed and then pulled his clothes. After a night, he felt sticky and was not used to his state.


    In the middle of the night, he went to sleep in a daze. When he woke up, it was already dawn.


    He turned over again, looking for a suitable sleeping position, and continued to close his eyes.


    It seems that he is dreaming of the beloved, Su Jinyu listen, can''t help but smile.


    At this time, and North suddenly whispered: "Anna Anna


    In a quiet environment, he could hear the sound of his side and Bei''an sleeping steadily, and the sound of even breathing filled his ears.


    He didn''t expect to wake up so early and wrinkle up.


    Night was still enveloping the city. He turned over and looked at the time. It was only three o''clock.


    The soft bed brings them to sleep, but Su Jinyu sleeps uneasily and wakes up in the middle of the night.


    At night, Su Jinyu really slept on the sofa, but he couldn''t sleep well, so he had to move to the bed and sleep in the same bed with Hebei.


    He also specially brought a quilt and spread it on the sofa. That''s what they said.


    Hebei was amused by him, and he couldn''t help saying, "do you mind? Do you mind? You can sleep on the sofa tonight."


    "It''s all right?" he asked? Does Anna mind? "


    "It''s so late. I''m too lazy to leave. I''ll sleep with you all night." He joked


    that he was alone when he went back. It''s better to be here with his good brother. Su Jinyu shook her head.


    Have been so late, and North worried to look at Su Jinyu, concerned to ask: "have been very late, you want to go back now?"


    The two men talked a lot about life. When they stopped, they looked at the time. They talked for almost three hours. It was almost eleven o''clock.


    He imagined such a happy life, can not help but hook mouth a smile, eyes softened a lot, mouth with a shallow smile.


    Thinking about this, he seriously replied: "she''s fine. Now she resigns and has a rest at home. She''s the woman behind me."


    To tell you the truth, he said that he really missed Anna.


    He looked to Hebei and asked with concern, "what about you and Anna? What''s going on now? "


    Two people chatted for a while, Su Jinyu suddenly thought of Anna, two people also married for a period of time, also don''t know now how.


    Hebei understood his feelings and comforted him as much as possible, so that he would no longer sink into grief.


    So it shows that she has no attachment to this marriage and wants to end soon.


    "No, she didn''t bring the agreement. It seems that something happened." He gave a wry smile and then said, "but she said the agreement would be made up for me as soon as possible."


    Isn''t he reluctant? If it is signed, then it is the source of pain.


    He Beiyou heard him talk about the divorce agreement. Unexpectedly, he was so surprised and asked, "have you signed it?"


    Speaking of serious things, Su Jinyu looks sad and sighs. Some of her heart says, "today I went to see the moon."


    "What do you want from me?" He saw that Su Jinyu didn''t hesitate to wait for himself in such trouble, and he didn''t want to go, which showed that there was something bothering him.


    Words, he handed a cup to Su Jinyu, and then with another cup in his side sat down.


    And the north with two glasses of water came over, some embarrassed to say: "I only have frozen water here, you''d better make do with it."


    Su Jinyu tossed for so long outside. As soon as she came in, she sat down on the sofa and had a good rest.


    After a thousand misunderstandings, Su Jinyu was able to enter the hotel room of Hebei.


    The assistant was very happy to see that they didn''t refuse themselves. He took a step forward and then took them to the elevator hall to see them on the way.


    "All right." Su Jinyu nodded, did not speak.


    Voice down, the manager some flattered, quickly said: "Mr. Su, you praise, I send you over."


    However, there was a trace of dissatisfaction in his eyes, but no one else found it."It''s all small things. It''s nothing. I think your hotel has good public security. If you stay in a hotel in the future, your hotel may be the first choice." He praised the manager with a light face.


    Su Jinyu didn''t want to use his own identity to crush people. After all, the manager did it for the sake of their hotel.


    Bad? He really did a bad thing!


    He also asked Su Jinyu to leave. In this way, Su Jinyu''s impression of their hotel became respectful immediately. He took Su Jinyu''s hand and said slowly, "I''m sorry, Mr. Su, I didn''t recognize you. I''m sorry, I didn''t treat you rashly just now, right?"


    On hearing his identity, the manager was frightened, but he didn''t expect that he was suspicious of someone with such high power.


    Hebei looked at it and said, "manager, this is Su Jinyu, President of Su''s group. He is also my friend."


    The manager shakes his head and turns his suspicious eyes on Su Jinyu.


    Recognizing the voice on the phone, Hebei nodded: "is it the hotel manager? I''m really sorry. I''ll go out and cause you so much trouble. "


    Go, respectfully asked: "is this Mr. He Beihe?"


    As soon as the manager saw that the person Su Jinyu was waiting for arrived, he didn''t know Hebei, so he had to step forward


    "I''m so sorry, I didn''t have anything to do today, so I went to drink and didn''t look at my mobile phone. When I saw it again, it was already like this." He Beixin feels guilty and his tone is a little congested.


    And North embarrassed smile, he just saw his call and message, let him wait for a long time.


    "You went to drink?" He did not expect some, surprised to see and North.


    When he came up with this idea, he didn''t hesitate any more. He drove home.


    Inside, there was a faint sense of loneliness in the air. He sighed and then took a hot bath as planned.


    He changed his clothes after yesterday''s dust storm, and then it was time to go to work, and he began to go to the company.

 Chapter 516

    Reminiscent of the past


    Chu Lin wakes up early. He goes to the kitchen and prepares to make breakfast. In the middle of the day, Lin Yuese comes out of the room, looking like she didn''t wake up.


    He saw her through the crack of the kitchen door and thought of the agreement in the computer. He was so confused that he accidentally burnt the bread.


    When they got home, Lin Yuese could smell the smell of hot pot from time to time. She was very sad and frowned. She didn''t know how Chu Lin could bear to stay in the same car with her all the way.


    Lin Yuese is very happy to see Zhou Wei in this city. She can''t help linking up the past. I miss it very much.


    "Did you have a good time?" Looking at her smile, Chu Lin asked while driving.


    Lin Yuese didn''t expect that he was "ambushing" near the hot pot shop and got on the car with a smile.


    At this time, Chu Lin stopped in front of her with a car. He said to her, "come on up."


    Want to find Chu Lin''s figure.


    They left at the door of the hot pot shop, and Lin Yuese looked at her old friend''s back. After she left, she just wanted to talk about going back. As a result, Zhou Weixian said, "I have to pack up again when I go back today. We''d better go quickly."


    At this time, a text message into Lin Yuese''s line of sight, is Chu Lin sent, he said he has arrived near the hot pot shop.


    Lin Yuese was satisfied with her meal and herself.


    There are many delicious food in China. How can people like them not eat?


    It took more than an hour to eat a hot pot. When he finished eating, Zhou Wei was very satisfied. He touched his stomach and said slowly, "if I stay in China all the time, I don''t think I need to lose weight. I have to be fat to death."


    Of course, Zhou Wei was rude to her and immediately enjoyed eating.


    He said quickly.


    "If it''s not enough, we''ll order more. I''ll take this meal." She patted her heart


    when Lin Yuese saw that she missed her so much, she almost drooled and rinsed several dishes for her.


    Zhou Wei looked excited. She sniffed the fragrance around them and said, "what I miss all the time abroad is hot pot. It''s really delicious when I come back to eat this!"


    After a while, the soup boiled in the pot began to boil, and the dishes came up one after another and filled the table.


    "I''ll come back when I''ve had enough." In fact, this is a joke of Zhou Wei. In fact, she thinks it''s better in China and wants to come back to have a look.


    After joking, they don''t focus on this topic. Lin Yuese is curious about how she suddenly came back.


    In fact, Lin Yuese has self-knowledge. After she gave birth to a Feng, she was really fat, but because she was thin before, she lost a few pounds.


    "You''re fat." Zhou Weilian came back.


    She also pretended to be surprised, which made Zhou smile and scold.


    sat down at the opposite side of Zhou Wei and looked at her old friend. The first sentence was Tucao: "how did you make complaints about Zhou Wei?"


    "Fortunately, I''m not late." It''s seven o''clock. It''s six fifty, ten minutes to go.


    After ordering, Lin Yuese arrived in a dusty way. When she got to the position, she looked at her watch and relaxed.


    This is the place she agreed with Lin Yuese. As soon as she went in, she found the best place to sit down and began to order.


    Instead of picking her up, Zhou Wei asked the driver to drive directly to a hot pot shop.


    After hanging up the phone, Lin yuesebian went out.


    Hear her meaning seems to be to insist on to pick up himself, Lin Yuese repeatedly refused: "really don''t bother, we''d better see you at the same place."


    heard her Tucao, Zhou smiled. "What do you mean, I make complaints about this? Besides, I''m in a taxi. The driver must know the way. "


    Lin Yuese could deal with it by herself. Thinking of troubling her, she refused her kindness: "no, it''s troublesome for you to take a detour. What''s more, you may not know the way when you go abroad."


    But worried about her, Zhou Wei sat in a taxi and said, "Moonlight, are you still at home? Or I''ll come and pick you up. "


    In the evening, after she was dressed up, Lin Yuese received a call from Zhou Wei.


    "Well, I''ll send you the address later." She made an appointment with him.


    When Lin Yuese saw his uneasy look, she felt that it was not a bad thing for him to pick him up. After all, it might be very late after dinner.


    "Then take care of yourself." He exhorted, and then not at ease, and said, "otherwise when you finish eating, I''ll pick you up."


    Lin Yuese couldn''t help laughing.


    Knowing that she was Lin Yuese''s colleague, he nodded at ease and then said with a smile, "I''m not interested in your circle of friends."


    Lin Yuese was afraid of his misunderstanding and added the following sentence specially. Chu Lin laughed and said, "Zhou Wei" sounds like a girl''s name. Needless to say, he can know it.


    Knowing that he was not familiar with his circle of friends, she explained: "Zhou Wei was a very good colleague of mine before. She went abroad. Now when she comes back, we have a dinner appointment. Don''t worry, she is a girl."Zhou Wei? Chu Lin was a little strange to the name and looked at her suspiciously.


    Hearing the news that he was not at home all day, she nodded and said slowly, "don''t worry, I''m not at home either. Zhou Wei has returned home. In the evening, I made an appointment with her to have dinner and talk about the past."


    Today, Lin Yuese also has something to do. She has a dinner with Zhou Wei in the evening. She is thinking about what to wear to the appointment.


    Today Chu Lin had something to do, so he made it clear to her before going out: "I won''t come back for dinner today. There''s food in the refrigerator. You can do it."


    Chu Lin felt that he shouldn''t worry about it any more. He didn''t have any other small moves any more. He ate the breakfast quietly.


    She did not respond, just "Oh", eyes blurred, as if thinking of other things.


    "That I saw the computer you returned. " He hesitated to test her.


    But Lin Yuese was calm and unaffected. He was puzzled and didn''t know what to say.


    He couldn''t put down his mind about it and looked up at her from time to time to see her reaction.


    The table was full of food, milk and cooked eggs. He picked up an egg and peeled it at will.


    Chu Lin was relieved and went out.


    But Lin Yuese didn''t mind. Instead, she went out with a plate, spread strawberry jam on the bread and ate it safely.


    Chu Lin showed a embarrassed smile and said slowly: "if you''re not careful It''s burnt. "


    At this time, Lin Yuese came in and saw the burnt bread on the plate, smelling a paste smell.


    When he saw the burnt bread, he was surprised and took it out.


    "I can''t stand the smell. I''m going to take a bath." She quickly ran into the room, ready to take a bath.


    After the bath, she felt relaxed all over her body. Lying in bed, she couldn''t help feeling sleepy. She slowly fell asleep after turning off the


    light.

 Chapter 517

    It''s been a long time since she came back to China, and Lin Yuese has been back to this familiar place for a long time. She has a good life here because of Chu Lin''s care.


    Occasionally she would go out for a walk, just no longer contact Su Jinyu, also don''t want to think about anything about him, just want to live so quietly.


    "If you know, don''t worry. Go back quickly." She says with a smile, she knows Chu Lin still treats her as a child.


    Chu Lin took the suitcase and ticket to her. Out of concern, he told her, "Moonlight, you must be careful by yourself."


    The next day, Lin Yuese got up early and Chu Lin took her to the airport.


    Immediately, Lin Yuese would tidy up her things in the bedroom. She didn''t have too many things. She almost finished all the things in one afternoon and cleaned the bedroom by the way.


    Lin Yuese understood his pains and agreed.


    It''s 12 o''clock at noon now. Chu Lin is afraid that she will arrive very late when she flies back in the afternoon. He is afraid that she will be in danger alone at night.


    Chu Lin thought that he could only do this, but he was still a little worried about her: "well, you have to be careful. I''ll help you book the earliest flight tomorrow. You should pack up now."


    "It''s OK. I''ll go back alone." Lin Yuese took a deep breath and calmed down her emotion.


    Chu Lin saw her so excited look, immediately appeased her mood: "Moonlight, you don''t get excited, you want to go back, I can help you arrange, but I''m a little busy recently, can''t accompany you back."


    She felt that her heart beat very fast, and her joy didn''t mean to fade. Anyway, she was very excited and happy.


    She nodded with a smile and quickly replied: "Chu Lin, I really can''t wait. I want to go back immediately. I want to see him soon. I''m really excited now. I can''t calm down."


    "Really?" Chu Lin was also a little surprised.


    Lin Yuese grabbed his hand excitedly and couldn''t wait to say: "Chu Lin, do you know? Ah Feng will call people. My father just heard it with his own ears. I''m really happy! "


    "Yuese, what''s the matter with you?"


    after their conversation, Chu Lin, who had just heard the scream in his bedroom, thought something was wrong. He didn''t even change his pajamas, so he ran down the stairs and saw Lin Yuese crying and laughing on the balcony. It was strange.


    "Dad, take good care of a Feng. I''ll go back immediately. I want to see him quickly!" She can''t wait to get there. She wants to see the baby soon.


    "Really Chu Qitian nodded and answered.


    Lin Yuese now feels very unreal, can''t believe it!


    Immersed in the surprise, she was extremely excited and couldn''t help crying out. She didn''t think that Chu Lin was sleeping. She excitedly yelled to the other end of the phone: "Dad, is this true? Is that true? "


    It''s mom!


    At this moment, Lin Yuese felt that the whole world had stopped. Did she hear it right? Just now, her father said that a Feng could speak,


    Chu Tianqi on the other side tried to calm his mood, and then organized a good language and said: "a Feng, he just called someone, he called Mommy!"


    Lin Yuese frowned, some helpless, slowly said: "Dad, you speak slowly, don''t worry."


    "Moonlight, moonlight, I have something good to tell you." Chu Tianqi was too excited to speak.


    When Lin Yuese was just watering the flowers, her pocket phone rang. She saw that it was Chu Tianqi. She connected and asked suspiciously, "Hey, Dad, are you still up so late?"


    After he settled a Feng in bed, he couldn''t wait to call Lin Yuese.


    Although Chu Tianqi didn''t hear him call him grandfather, he was sure that the child had learned to speak.


    "Wai (WAI) Because the pronunciation is a little difficult, he can only try to pronounce homophones, but he can''t express them completely.


    He was scared, ah Feng actually spoke! He was almost a little bit unresponsive. After a long time, he slowly came over. He gently held a Feng and said with a smile, "a Feng, come on, call grandfather."


    His voice is very soft and waxy. He may have just learned to speak, so it''s a little hard and intermittent. His voice is not very loud, but Chu Tianqi still heard it.


    Chu Tianqi patiently takes the child to play. At this time, a Feng suddenly raises his head, points to the doll in front of him and opens his mouth: "Mom, mom, Mommy!"


    He looked at Chu Tianqi a little inexplicably. Looking at the helpless child, he couldn''t help laughing and said slowly, "it''s OK, ah Feng. Let''s take our time. Don''t worry!"


    Chu Tianqi was surprised to see him stand up slightly. In order to prevent him from falling down, he protected his body with his hands. Then ah Feng might not be able to stand steadily, so he sat down on the bed.


    Chu Tianqi went upstairs and called the servant away. He stayed alone in the bedroom and looked after a Feng. A Feng''s little body was lying on the bed. At the beginning, he didn''t know how to get up. After a long time of groping, Sheng Sheng slowly put his hands on the bed and his feet on the bed under Chu Tianqi''s eyes."Yes, sir." Said the servant.


    Chu Tian got up and kindly replied, "OK, I''ll go up and take care of him now. You are busy with your work."


    "Mr. Hui, he''s finished eating. Now someone is in the room with him." The servant replied truthfully.


    After having dinner, Chu Tianqi called a servant to come and asked, "has a Feng eaten yet?"


    In foreign countries.


    As soon as the voice fell, she was amused by herself. Chu Lin was still sleeping. She didn''t dare to laugh too loud, so she just laughed in a low voice.


    Lin Yuese said with a smile: "little flowers, grow up quickly!"


    Lin Yuese couldn''t help smelling the fragrance of the flowers. She was in a better mood. After smelling the fragrance, she watered the lovely flowers evenly.


    Lin Yuese came down from the upstairs and made two simple breakfasts in the kitchen. After she sat down and finished her breakfast, she tidied up the sanitation downstairs and went to the balcony to water the flowers.


    It''s hard to work all day.


    When she came out of the bedroom, she passed Chu Lin''s room and knew that he hadn''t got up yet, and she didn''t call him. After all, Lin Yuese got up very early. When she got up, she opened the curtains and looked at such a beautiful natural scene. She couldn''t help feeling comfortable and smiling.


    On this day, the sun shines, the color of the sky is particularly beautiful, which means that this day will be good weather.


    "Well, I''ll watch you go and I''ll leave." Lin Yuese had no choice but to agree with him.


    Chu Lin looks at her anxious appearance, can''t help but have a bitter smile, Lin Yuese''s heart is like an arrow, see son heart, so didn''t continue to say anything.


    Two people say goodbye at the airport, Chu Lin is watching her go in, just left the airport at ease.

 Chapter 519

    It''s been many days since Lanjia took Sunan home in the rain. Sunan began to plan a surprise, but he was a little difficult on his own.


    He did not dare to tell Su Jinyu about it. After all, his relationship with Chu Lin was not very good, so he had to think of the best candidate, Chu Lin.


    After their marriage, Sunan and LAN Jiayu went on their honeymoon trip to various European countries. Along the way, they did a lot of meaningful things. Almost every day, dozens of photos were sent home.


    On the wedding day, they invited Chu Lin and Su Jinyu to attend the wedding together. That day was the best for LAN Jiayu. They promised to "hold the hand of their son and grow old with him" in front of everyone, which was solemn and precious.


    A month later, they held a wedding. In LAN Jiayu''s words, it was too smooth and too fast. It seemed that it was not true. She still felt that she was dreaming.


    Immediately, Chu Lin was in the corner, watching them kissing in the light under the blessing of all the people, and he left there silently with the blessing to them.


    "I love you, too." Sunan said, kissing her on the cheek.


    After hearing the long-awaited affirmative reply, Sunan took the flowers to her. He got up and helped her with the ring. Seeing the ring in his hand, LAN Jiayu hugged him excitedly, "Sunan, I love you!"


    After a long time, she nodded and choked, "I do, I do!"


    LAN Jiayu didn''t answer him immediately. She didn''t want to. She just felt too surprised. All this was too unreal. Like a dream, she didn''t expect that happiness could be so simple. Her eyes at the moment seemed to be equipped with a faucet, and her tears kept flowing.


    When he came to her, he stretched out the rose, knelt down on one knee, took the ring from the waiter with his other hand, and said to her, "Jiayu, will you marry me?"


    Looking at her like that, Sunan felt very cute and came over with a smile.


    I have to cover my mouth.


    Sunan, who had just fainted in the waiter''s mouth, was walking towards her with a big bunch of flowers. At this time, she found that the hall was beautifully decorated. She seemed to have guessed something and was scared.


    in this video, LAN Jiayu was in tears. She didn''t know this would happen. She was so surprised that the light came on again.


    "But it wasn''t until you appeared that I found other beautiful things in the world. You are a smiling, happy and lovely girl. It seems that all the troubles don''t exist when I see you. When I realize that I fall in love with you, I feel lucky that you will be my only good rain in my life. If you like, I want to be with you all my life, and you will be happy Would you like to? "


    Sunan on the screen said affectionately: "Jiayu, meeting you is the luckiest thing in my life. Before I met you, I really had a relationship that was pulling me. At that time, I was very tangled and painful."


    Just when she feels strange, the screen lights up. It''s a video. It''s Sunan speaking. LAN Jiayu laughs somehow. Is this a surprise?


    LAN Jiayu looked at the empty hall, a little strange, the light dim down, she was startled, how is this?


    LAN Jiayu followed the waiter. She couldn''t imagine why Sunan suddenly fainted. He didn''t have any medical history! When the waiter came downstairs, she didn''t follow her.


    "Well, you lead the way."


    The waiter said, "I''ll take you there now. Don''t worry, miss. We''ve already called an ambulance."


    "What? Where is he? " When LAN Jiayu heard something happened in southern Jiangsu, he stood up excitedly.


    At this time, suddenly a waiter came to her: "Miss, the gentleman who just came with you fainted."


    Put it on, sometimes looking at the stars, sometimes sipping a sip of red wine.


    LAN Jiayu didn''t doubt it, so she chatted with him while eating. When she got to the back of the dessert, Sunan suddenly got up and left, and she didn''t think much about it, so she sat in her own seat


    "just like what a friend introduced." Sunan casually found an excuse to vague the past.


    Sunan see her happy appearance also smile, in fact this place is Chu Lin help him find, he also admire Chu Lin can find such a place.


    When they arrived at the restaurant, they were sitting in the hollow space upstairs. As soon as LAN Jiayu looked up, she could see the twinkling stars all over the sky. She laughed happily: "Sunan, how did you find this restaurant? It''s beautiful, and you can see the stars! "


    That night, Sunan went to pick her up. LAN Jiayu was dressed as usual, simple and elegant. Every dress she wore could show her lively and lovely appearance.


    The matter, and LAN Jiayu also imperceptible, a week passed, they almost arranged, Sunan found an excuse to invite LAN Jiayu out to dinner.


    In the following week, Chu Lin and Sunan often met in private to carry out the work in secretAfter hearing the phone call from Sunan, Chu Lingang felt happy for LAN Jiayu from the bottom of his heart. Finally, the little sister next door whom he had taken care of since childhood wanted to have his own happiness. He wanted to do his best to help Sunan make the proposal grand and grand.


    This time he wants to give Jiayu a romantic and unforgettable proposal. He knows that every girl''s wedding is the most important thing in her life. Even if the proposal is just a passing show, he thinks it''s worth it, because it''s the girl he loves!


    "Well." Sunan hung up.


    When Chu Lin heard the words of the proposal, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, "OK, let''s meet and talk."


    Sunan to the phone brewing for a long time, just opened his voice: "I want to propose to Jiayu, need your help."


    Can help, he asked faintly: "what''s the matter?"


    Chu Lin was surprised that they were not too familiar with each other. What could happen between them


    "Mr. Chu, I want to ask you something." That end of Sunan said.


    Chu Lin is sitting in front of the computer busy with work, suddenly the mobile phone rings, he looked at the caller ID and connected, "Mr. Su?"


    Sunan thinks that Chu Lin and LAN Jiayu are childhood sweethearts. They will understand LAN Jiayu better than him. If they plan together, the effect will be very good. After thinking about this, he starts to pick up his mobile phone and dial Chu Lin.


    Sunan once told Chu Lin that Lan Jiayu would always be his weakness in his life, so he decided to spoil her in his life. Even if he lost his life for her one day, he would recognize her.


    They came back after three months of travel, and they also brought a baby. LAN Jiayu was found to be pregnant in the third month of honeymoon travel, so they rushed back to have a baby.

 Chapter 520

    Detention


    LAN Jiayu soon became known to many people, and Chu Lin came to congratulate them. Su''s mother and LAN''s father and mother came to take care of LAN Jiayu. In less than two months, LAN Jiayu was more mellow than before.


    Sunan often joked with her that she had a baby. What if she was out of shape?


    Lin Yuese was a little displeased and said coldly, "so what? What do you want to do?"


    "I heard that Chu Lin had an accident. Didn''t you come back to help him?" Su Jinyu asked directly.


    With doubts, she went to the door and opened the door. When she saw that the man at the door was su Jinyu, she was a little surprised and asked, "how can you be here?"


    As soon as she got home and sat down, the doorbell rang. She wondered, who would know she was back at this time?


    Su Jinyu directly left the company and drove to the place where Lin Yuese lived.


    Su Jinyu on the other side has learned the news of Lin Yuese''s return from his own people. He knew about Chu Lin''s early. He believed that Lin Yuese would come back, so he asked people to observe in secret. He didn''t expect that she really came back.


    She walked home alone like a deflated balloon.


    Lin Yuese knew their work, but she still felt a little unwilling in her heart. She reluctantly left the police station. Looking at the dark sky outside, she was not as powerful as Chu Lin to save him.


    "I''m sorry, miss. Mr. Chu is involved in a serious incident. We detained him for the purpose of isolating the outside influence investigation, so you can''t see him now. Please go back." The police explained to her helplessly.


    "Policeman, would you like me to meet Chu Lin?" Lin Yuese pleaded.


    As soon as she got off the plane, she learned from Chu Lin''s assistant that Chu Lin was in the current position. She directly looked for it, but was stopped by the police: "Miss, who are you looking for?"


    Lin Yuese understood that she went to the airport alone and returned to China by plane.


    "It''s OK. Be careful all the way." Chu Tianqi asked.


    The next day, Lin Yuese left home. Before leaving, she said to Chu Tianqi, "Dad, ah Feng, please take care of him."


    Chu Tianqi knew that she was always stubborn, so he had no choice, so he agreed to her.


    "It''s OK, Dad. Don''t worry. I''ll fly back tomorrow and find someone to find a way to get Chu Lin out first." Lin Yuese is not afraid. When Chu Lin works for her, she has no reason to say that she is afraid and flinch.


    He is still guessing, so he can''t draw a conclusion. He is still a little worried about Lin Yuese going back alone.


    Chu Tianqi thought that Chu Lin was not an accident, but someone deliberately framed it. He only said, "can you do it by yourself? I''m afraid it''s not that simple! "


    Lin Yuese thinks that if Chu Lin doesn''t come out for a day, she will be very worried, so she suggests: "Dad, I want to go back and have a look."


    In the face of this news, Lin Yuese doesn''t know how to convince herself. She suddenly gets a little upset. Chulin is always there. Her most helpless thing is to help him. Now that he is in trouble, she also wants to solve the problem for him.


    "I''ve heard that the police have started to check on the guests." Chu Tianqi responded.


    Lin Yuese couldn''t believe that this would happen to Chu Lin. she was a little puzzled: "how could this happen? Isn''t their bar doing well? How could this happen? "


    In fact, it was Chu Lin''s assistant who just called. As for why these things are like this, they are not very clear.


    "There is something wrong with a bar under Chu Lin''s name recently. It is said that some people gathered to make trouble and some contraband articles were found. The police suspected that the bar was not well managed, so Chu Lin was detained." Chu Tianqi said what he knew.


    Lin Yuese was worried. She frowned and asked, "Chu Lin? What happened to him? "


    "It''s Chu Lin''s business." Chu Tianqi sighed, as if something bad had happened.


    She saw that Chu Tianqi put down the phone. She was a little worried, so she called a servant to play with the child. She went to Chu Tianqi''s side and asked tentatively, "Dad, you look a little bit bad. What''s the matter?"


    Lin Yuese began to feel a little uneasy. She didn''t want to experience any more twists and turns after such a dull two years.


    They are having a good time here. All of a sudden, Chu Tianqi receives a call. Lin Yuese hears the call. She takes a look at Chu Tianqi and finds that his expression becomes a little ugly. What happened?


    "My baby is great, too!" Lin Yuese touched her head with a smile.


    Lin Yuese helps him put the puzzle there, and ah Feng claps for her happily: "Mommy, it''s great!"


    "Here!" A Feng is very smart. He can spell many puzzles quickly. Of course, Lin Yuese also taught him.


    On this day, Lin Yuese takes a Feng to the living room to play with the puzzle. She helps to hand over the puzzle. Sometimes she points to it and asks him, "a Feng, where is this piece of puzzle?"Chu Tianqi will be very satisfied when he looks at the scene of Lin Yuese playing with a Feng every day and when he looks at them laughing so happily. The family begins to become popular and lively because of the appearance of the children.


    In this period of time, Lin Yuese accompanied a Feng to play every day, and she was almost inseparable, because she didn''t want to miss any moment of her child''s growth. The child grew very fast and changed very fast, so what she could do was to accompany her.


    Sometimes Lin Yuese will ask him to speak some English, so he can speak a little bit of basic English and Chinese now. Daily conversation is OK.


    In the past two years, a Feng has grown up a little bit. He is small and speaks fluently.


    in a flash, two years have passed, and more new stories have been added to them. For example, LAN Jiayu and Sunan became parents and played with their children every day. For example, Lin Yuese accompanied a Feng to witness his growth.


    In fact, it sounds like a joke, but he felt very warm, very grateful for her hard work, but also very distressed about every difficult process in her pregnancy.


    LAN Jiayu confidently told him that no matter how ugly or fat she was, Sunan would not abandon him.


    "As long as you want to come home with me, I''ll help you save him, OK?" Su Jinyu wants to let her come back, so she has to use such "despicable" means to coerce her.


    When Lin Yuese heard this, she knew the purpose of his coming here. She still thinks that he is really disgusting. She doesn''t need his help. She said coldly, "no, I''ll find a way myself. Please come back, Mr. Su!"


    Lin Yuese didn''t want to see him again, so she closed the door directly.

 Chapter 521

    Lost Su Jinyu


    the sound of closing the door is very loud, straight into Su Jinyu''s heart, he felt the calm heart suddenly become surging up, as if a huge wave rolled up in his heart.


    Su Jinyu looked at the door mercilessly closed, heart a little uncomfortable, he suddenly felt that Lin Yuese seems to have not generally hate him, more is that she wants to completely cut off the relationship with him.


    However, he didn''t tear him down. He nodded his head as if he was clear. Then he couldn''t help laughing and said as if nothing had happened: "Mr. Su is really a serious and responsible person. What a day! By the way, it''s not easy. Do you want to have a drink? "


    Smell speech, Lin Chi eyes flash a light, he is a very alert person, also can easily see other people''s emotions, so know, Su Jinyu is not really because of work.


    "Nothing. It''s just a mess at work." Su Jinyu showed a tired smile, just to cover up his inner pain, he didn''t want to tell Lin Chi about it.


    Lin Chi stopped the car at the side of the road and watched Su Jinyu come towards him. He rolled down the window and saw his haggard appearance. He asked with concern, "Su Jinyu, what''s the matter with you? I''ve just been with you for so long, but I haven''t found out. What''s on my mind? "


    He thought he was so obviously following him, Su Jinyu would soon find him. As a result, after a while, Lin Chi realized that Su Jinyu didn''t pay attention at all, so he had to sound the horn to remind him.


    When Lin Chi just drove forward, he noticed Su Jinyu walking in front of him and followed him all the way.


    Su Jinyu didn''t notice that a car was following him. He didn''t recover until a harsh horn came into his ears. He stopped and looked at the sound. It was Lin Chi.


    Su Jinyu starts to be irritable again. Why does Lin Yuese still refuse to accept herself up to now? There is no obstacle between them. Why does she still have to refuse herself again and again? Has the past and love between them faded with the passage of time?


    Su Jinyu on the other side is walking alone on the road after leaving. He is extremely agitated. In this dark night, he walks aimlessly.


    Lin Yuese is a little helpless. She is not as powerful as Chu Lin. she has no way to get him out. She suddenly feels a little guilty.


    Without the days of Chu Lin, she was not used to it and worried about his safety now.


    Now everything has changed!


    When she thought of this, she realized that she had just immersed herself in the memory


    after hearing what he said, she was a little surprised. She didn''t think that he was also a reader. At that time, she felt that even those books were old, they became precious because of his heart.


    He looked at himself and said gently, "I think you usually read those books, so I want to bring some new books to you. These are all my treasures, maybe not particularly new."


    At that time, Chu Lin came over without saying anything and put all the books on the head of her bed.


    To tell you the truth, those books are not thin. They look heavy.


    At that time, she was particularly surprised. Chu Lin came in with several books in her arms. At that time, she asked him, "why do you bring so many books all of a sudden?"


    She didn''t care, so she let him in.


    At that time, before she went to bed, she was lying in bed reading books. Suddenly, the door was knocked by Chu Lin.


    when she saw the books, she suddenly remembered that Chu Lin came to see her once.


    Originally such a rough man, Lin Yuese really can''t believe that Chu Lin can be so careful. Step by step, she goes to the other side of the bed, and there are several books she likes on the table beside the bed.


    She opened the door and went in. She saw that her bed was placed neatly. All her things were still there, and she didn''t throw them away. Besides, the room looked clean and spotless. She thought that chulin had asked someone to clean her room regularly, right?


    But when she came to the door of the room, the moment she opened the door, she almost collapsed.


    After Lin Yuese thought so, her eyes were shining with tears, and her sad appearance had already been engraved on her face. She didn''t want to stay here, so she went upstairs to go back to her room.


    She began to think of some good times she and Chu Lin had been here before. She thought that if Chu Lin had not been arrested, he might force himself to rest, or buy her all kinds of valuables, or even keep her from being hungry and tired.


    However, she did not think about what he would think, she did not care, but she looked at the empty big house, her heart some emotion.


    Hear the slight footsteps, and then disappear, Lin Yuese know, Su Jinyu has left.


    Su Jinyu stood at the door for a long time until his legs were sore. He felt that he didn''t need to stay here any more. He turned around and left there slowly.


    The sun moved slowly, the shadow on the ground also changed, but his inner sadness did not change.He sighed deeply, very sad.


    Isn''t that all right?


    Is it because of my own request? But did he go too far? He didn''t feel it.


    when he learned that she was coming back, he was so excited that he immediately ran over. He guessed that she might be upset about Chu Lin, so he specially offered to help her. But what about her? You just say no to yourself?


    Su Jinyu didn''t expect to see Lin Yuese two years later. It was such a scene. He suddenly felt that he was funny.


    Hanging on the side of the hand trembled slightly, Lin Yuese said without expression: "it''s your business."


    Su Jinyu frowned, slightly uncomfortable, and then said: "but I have something to say."


    Smell speech, Lin Yuese pursed lips, and then slowly opened, she lowered eyebrows, tone coldly said: "I don''t want to hear."


    I don''t know


    He took a deep breath, slowly took a step forward, raised his hand, gently knocked on the door, and slowly said, "Moonlight, do you need this? Do I have any more words


    it''s clear that the sun is very warm, but he doesn''t seem to feel it. He looks up at the blue sky with a flash of light in his eyes and a bitter smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Suddenly, there was little oxygen in the air. He felt that he couldn''t breathe and his lips became pale.


    They haven''t been together for a long time, and they don''t have time to have a meal or drink together because of work.


    Su Jinyu wanted to get together and drink some wine, so she said, "good."


    Get his accurate reply, Lin Chi is very satisfied, his mouth involuntarily raised, slowly said: "then get on the bus."

 Chapter 522

    Drink to relieve boredom


    "mmm." Su Jinyu did not say more, he directly opened the co pilot''s door, and then sat up.


    When he fastened his seat belt, Lin Chi looked at him and asked, "where do you want to drink?"


    He ordered a few more bottles of wine. Seeing that Su Jinyu''s glass was empty, he helped to add one. Every man would have such a day. He understood that since he was not willing to mention it, he would not mention it. All he could do was to drink with him.


    Trapped one day, he saw Su Jinyu nodded his head and then did not continue to talk. Seeing that he started drinking again, he did not continue to talk with him.


    Lin Chi still can''t believe that Su Jinyu, who has always been famous for Gao Leng, will also have feelings


    "well." Su Jinyu eyes empty, toward the empty wine bottle to see, light should be a.


    Lin Chi was very surprised to see him nodding. He really guessed it! Exclaimed in surprise: "no, President of Su University, it''s really like this!"


    Su Jinyu put down his glass and nodded. Now that he had guessed it, he had no reason to continue to hide it, but was he really so obvious? It was seen so quickly.


    Lin Chi''s conjecture is not groundless. From just seeing him walking alone in the street, to being in a daze, he didn''t notice that he was following him, and his haggard face and unlimited drinking, this kind of abnormal phenomenon made him feel that Su Jinyu was lost because of emotional things.


    "I don''t believe it. Isn''t it because of love?" Lin Chi asked with a smile.


    When Su Jinyu heard this sentence, he was stunned for a while, then he took a sip of wine and said, "nothing."


    Lin Chi looked at Su Jinyu and asked with concern, "Jinyu, what''s the matter with you? I don''t think you look like this because of work, do you? "


    He knew that Su Jinyu was a serious person, but he also knew that Su Jinyu would never try to drink because of her troubles at work, so he was a little curious.


    As they drink, they talk about things outside of work. They talk more and more and drink more and more wine. After drinking more than two bottles of wine, Lin Chi feels that Su Jinyu''s daze is not right.


    He picked up the wine in front of him, then poured two cups, one of his own, the other of Su Jinyu''s.


    "Yes, yes." Lin Chi answered, and then watched him leave.


    They came to the box, then sat on the sofa, the waiter said again: "wait a minute, the wine will come soon." After that, the waiter leaves. Su Jinyu''s eyes are gradually lost, and she doesn''t know what she is thinking. Just when Lin Chi is going to ask him, the waiter pushes the door in again. He puts the wine in front of them and politely says, "please use it slowly."


    On the way, he accidentally glanced at Su Jinyu. But this time, he saw his face clearly. He didn''t expect that he was su Jinyu. He had heard his name before, and he couldn''t help showing his admiration.


    "All right." The waiter nodded with great foresight, and then led them to a box.


    Lin Chi knew that he was not angry. He patted him, but looked at the waiter and said slowly, "take us to the box."


    Su Jinyu did not speak again, the expression on the face is light.


    The atmosphere.


    "You don''t mind, he''s like that." Lin Chi opened his mouth appropriately to relieve his anger.


    the waiter didn''t expect to be found by him. He quickly lowered his head and said seriously, "I''m sorry."


    Su Jinyu saw his eyes, slightly uncomfortable, eyebrows subconsciously wrinkled, cold face said: "why do you always look at me?"


    Maybe because of the position and the light, he couldn''t see his face clearly, but it didn''t ease his doubts. He was very curious, what can he make friends with Lin Chi?


    "Yes." The waiter quickly nodded, tone fast, said, he took a look next to Su Jinyu, eyes have to explore.


    After a pause, he continued: "is there a box available now? My friends and I are here to play. "


    Yes, it''s OK. "


    Smell speech, Lin Chi a little surprised, he eyebrows a pick, very casually said: "good


    see clearly in front of people, the waiter immediately nodded, slowly said:" Mr. Lin, sorry, the boss didn''t come today. "


    Lin Chi took Su Jinyu directly to the counter, then looked at the front of the waiter, said: "is your boss there?"


    There were a lot of people inside, and the cheerful rock music resounded throughout the hall.


    "All right." Su Jinyu nodded, then followed him into the bar.


    Lin Chi put his hands in his pockets and said, "let''s go in."


    At this moment, the moon has been clearly hanging in the sky, the sun has long disappeared.


    He bent down and came out.


    He pushed the door open, put his left foot out, and then hit the solid ground.


    Smell speech, Su Jinyu returned to God, he turned his head to see him one eye, also untied afterwardsAfter a while, the car stopped, Lin Chi untied his seat belt, looked at Su Jinyu beside him, tentatively said: "here, come down."


    Sitting in the car, Su Jin said that he was bored.


    Seeing this, the moon seems to get a blank eye, and she is happy. She rises slowly, seems to be a little furtive, and doesn''t want to be known by others. She just wants to slip up quietly and then greet the night.


    The sun in the sky seems to be a little tired, how also can''t get up the spirit, send out some weak light, not enough to support the continuation of the light.


    Black car driving in the street, across a line, black exhaust, and then disappeared, fine dust flying in the wind, into thousands of households.


    Lin Chi didn''t speak any more. He turned his head and started the car.


    "Yes." Su Jinyu nodded, his hands crossed in front of him, the last smile on his face disappeared, and then fell into silence.


    Lin Chi was not dissatisfied with his attitude. He still had a smile on his face and said casually, "well, my friend recently opened a bar. Let''s go there and talk to him."


    The voice falls, Su Jinyu looked at him lightly, then turned his eyes to the front, some coldly said: "whatever, I can."


    On the other side, in a hospital, Sunan anxiously walked back and forth in front of the emergency room.


    LAN Jiayu had a bad appetite these two days. He thought she was tired, so he asked her to have a good rest and didn''t notice. She didn''t know she was tired until she fainted just now.


    He felt so guilty that he didn''t take good care of her. After waiting for a long time, the doctor came out.

 Chapter 523

    Envy


    Sunan ran up and couldn''t wait to ask, "doctor, how''s my wife?"


    The doctor took off the mask, raised the corner of his mouth, said with a smile: "Congratulations, Miss LAN is pregnant, because her blood sugar is relatively low now, so she fainted. Now she has been transferred to the general ward for a drip, and after a drip, she can go back to recuperate!"


    but the sun is too dazzling, so Su Jinyu completely sobered up, he stretched his waist before Go into the bathroom and wash.


    Then he reached out and rubbed his bleary eyes. About a minute later, he got out of bed, went to the window and pulled open the curtain. By this time, it was clear outside. The sky looked fresh because of the rain the night before.


    The next day, Su Jinyu was awakened by the alarm clock. He felt his head was very painful. It seemed that there were many villains beating hard in his head. He held his head and sat up with difficulty.


    After taking a bath, he suddenly felt very comfortable. That night, he didn''t do anything after taking a bath. He just lay down and turned off the light and went to sleep until dawn.


    After su Jinyu returned home, there were drops of water all over his body. He took his bathrobe directly and took a hot bath in the bathroom. After a heavy rain, he woke up a lot.


    He looked up at every drop of rain from the sky and felt the drop on his face. Then he wiped the rain off his face with his hands and continued to walk towards home with the rain on his body.


    He used his hand to lift his wet hair back. The rainstorm really sobered him up.


    Suddenly, there is a flash of lightning in the sky, and then comes the thunder and the sound of rain. The rain is falling more and more, which directly drenches Su Jinyu''s whole body.


    It''s a long way to go, but he doesn''t feel anything. He just wants to go on like this.


    Su Jinyu looks at Lin Chi''s car. He rubs his tired eyes. Then he straightens up, puts his suit coat on his shoulder and tries to walk back in a straight line.


    Lin Chi saw him say so, but he didn''t continue to persuade him. After saying goodbye to him, he asked his assistant to drive him away.


    "Yes, I can walk back on my own. You go ahead and leave me alone." Su Jinyu said very firmly, it seems that he really does not need help, in fact, he just wants a person to calm down, he wants to be alone.


    Lin Chi looked at him drunk, still a little worried, subconsciously said: "really can?"


    "No, I can do it myself." Su Jinyu loosened his tie with his hand and then refused him with drunkenness.


    Lin Chi did not respond to him, but looked at Su Jinyu beside him and said anxiously, "Jinyu, I''ll take you back. How can you go back when you drink like this?"


    The two of them helped each other out of the bar. At this time, Lin Chi''s assistant also arrived. He came up to help Lin Chi and asked suspiciously, "Mr. Lin, do you want to go now?"


    Considering that they all drank wine, Lin Chi sent a message to the assistant before going to pay the bill and asked the assistant to come and drive him and Su Jinyu back.


    Because the conversation was too enjoyable, leading to the back, two people drink red, walking is not particularly stable.


    As soon as the phone hung up, he began to pour wine one after another, without any restraint. Even Lin Chi was stunned.


    He is happy for Sunan and LAN Jiayu, and he feels uncomfortable because he didn''t bring Lin Yuese home. Now, he is in a low mood and doesn''t know what to say.


    Su Jinyu just hung up the phone with a slight "um". In just two years, their su family had a new blood. He was happy and uncomfortable.


    "Thank you, brother. I won''t talk to you first. I haven''t talked to my mother yet. My mother must be very happy to know. I''ll hang up first." Sunan''s voice sounds cheerful, like a happy bad child.


    He was stunned for a while, then he came back to himself and said with a smile, "that''s great. Congratulations."


    They have been married for two years, and now they have children again. He really hopes that this happy thing will happen to him and Lin Yuese one day.


    Hearing that Lan Jiayu was pregnant with a second child, Su Jinyu was a little envious of Sunan.


    Sunan looked at LAN Jiayu, who was sitting beside him with a child. It was a child born two years ago. His eyes were full of doting. Every word he said, "Jiayu is pregnant again. I want to be a father again."


    "What''s the good news?" Su Jinyu doubts, can''t help but ask.


    Sunan heard the cell phone connected at that end, and then said, "brother, I have a good news to tell you!"


    On the other side, Su Jinyu''s mobile phone on the desktop suddenly rings. The caller ID is Sunan. After he takes a look, he puts down his glass and answers the phone.


    After hanging, Sunan sent LAN Jiayu back. While she coaxed her children, he called his family one after another to report the good news.


    He decided that after LAN Jiayu gave birth to the child, he would not let her give birth, because he was afraid that she would be painful and tired. It was enough for him to have these two children and her in his life.Sunan felt his head a little embarrassed. During this period, they exercised too often, so they didn''t pay attention to the measures. In fact, it was all his fault.


    LAN Jiayu always knew that he wanted a daughter, so he joked: "it depends on whether God wants to, but I really didn''t expect that I was pregnant again."


    LAN Jiayu''s last child was a son. At that time, he still felt sorry. This time, he finally made up for his regret.


    Daughter. " Sunan sat by the bed, holding his hand and looking at her.


    "Jiayu, I''m going to be a father again. I want a beautiful and lovely one like you


    after being stunned for a while, I ran to the ward to accompany LAN Jiayu for a drip. In fact, LAN Jiayu already knew the result when she was inside. When she saw him coming in, she laughed and gently called out:" Sunan! "


    The doctor nodded. He was not surprised by this situation, so he left him in a daze and left immediately.


    Pregnant? LAN Jiayu is pregnant again. Sunan suddenly feels that his brain is blank. He feels that all this is not true. He subconsciously says, "really?"


    After a sleep, Su Jinyu returned to normal, temporarily abandoned last night''s unpleasant things, still drove to the company to work.


    After parking the car, Su Jinyu went directly into the company and went upstairs to the office according to the elevator. He opened the door, went into the office, sat down and started the day''s work. He just picked up a document to look at it, and the door was knocked.


    "Come in." Su Jinyu didn''t lift her head. She said as she looked.

 Chapter 524

    Pull black


    open the door is Su Jinyu''s secretary Xiaoxun, she took a white envelope came to him, the envelope to his eyes.


    Su Jinyu, who is looking at the document, notices the letter of resignation on the envelope. She stops looking at the document and looks up at her.


    The outside of the folder is covered with dust. After carefully wiping it, Lin Yuese opened it and took a look at the accounts of the bar. There is no amount of bills in and out of the accounts. It seems that there is no problem. What''s the problem?


    Then, she began to look through the documents, trying to find out the company''s bar. After a long time, she found the document at the bottom of the box.


    Lin Yuese is sober for the time being and starts to look for those documents in her study. Most of the documents are about the operation of the company, and there is nothing wrong with them.


    SMS deleted, Lin Yuese think Su Jinyu won''t just let it go, so he opened the address book, found his number, directly pull him black, so don''t be disturbed by him.


    She wants to get out of the world without him, and she really doesn''t want to see any more information about him now.


    "Really, Su Jinyu, you are so Haunted!" Lin Yuese took a look and deleted the message. She was extremely upset.


    Lin Yuese takes out her mobile phone and looks at the text message sent by Su Jinyu. It says: "Yuese, you can''t be so stubborn in this situation. You hurt him like this. I hope you can think about the suggestion."


    Su Jinyu did not give up the idea, the phone was hung up, he can send a message, so he began to open the message place, edit the text message sent to Lin Yuese.


    He looked at the mobile phone and sighed helplessly. Why can''t he accept his help? Why must he be so worried?


    Su Jinyu also want to continue to say something, but first heard the phone that "diddidi" voice, is Lin Yuese hang up the phone.


    She didn''t know it was su Jinyu. If she knew, she would not answer his call. She didn''t want to hear his voice now. No matter what, she would not go to him for help.


    "No, Su Jinyu, I have to say it many times. You can stop disturbing me." Lin Yuese was a little displeased to hear that it was him.


    Su Jinyu just hopes to do her best to help her solve those troublesome things. He is afraid that Lin Yuese will fall into some traps in order to save Chu Lin. after all, Chu Lin is not very simple.


    But before she started looking for it, her mobile phone rang. Without paying attention, she connected the phone directly. Su Jinyu''s voice came from it: "Moonlight, do you want to think about what I told you yesterday?"


    Maybe linchu can find some activities here.


    Not long after she got up, Lin Yuese poured flowers on the balcony and went back to the living room to collect things. She was busy for two hours.


    Think of Lin Yuese, he just think of Chu Lin''s affair, also don''t know whether she can deal with it well by herself? Think of here, Su Jinyu already didn''t know when picked up the mobile phone on the table, point to open the address book, dial the number of Lin Yuese.


    As soon as he closed his eyes, he would think of Lin Yuese''s face and all their beautiful memories. If there were not so many misunderstandings at that time, would they be happy and enviable now?


    LAN Jiayu is pregnant again, and Xiao Xun is pregnant too. All these happy events happen around him, but he is not the only one.


    After Xiaoxun left, Su Jinyu didn''t continue to be busy with his just work, but sat there in a daze. Many people around him were happy.


    "Good."


    Xiao Xun didn''t say anything more. Looking at the mountain of documents piled up on Su Jinyu''s desk, he knew that his arrival had affected Su Jinyu''s work. He was a little embarrassed and said, "Mr. Su, I''ll go first."


    Now he doesn''t have the heart to run in with a new secretary. He''s too tired, so he might as well just use familiar people. Assistants can also do secretarial work.


    "No, I wish I had your husband." Su Jinyu feels that she doesn''t need too many people around her. Having a secretary before is just a matter of form.


    At this time, Xiaoxun suddenly remembered something. She quickly said, "by the way, Mr. Su, I have found the Secretary to take over, and the handover work has been done. I can come to work tomorrow."


    Watching them come like this is also a witness to their process from love to marriage.


    What''s more, he really wants Xiaoxun and his assistant to be well. After all, time goes by too fast. Xiaoxun just got married with his assistant the year before last, and they are going to meet their children this year. To be honest, Su Jinyu is really moved.


    Su Jinyu can''t help feeling up. Xiaoxun has been working with him for almost three years. Su Jinyu knows her working ability. She has the ability to work around him these years. In fact, he trusts her."OK, thank you, Mr. Su."


    He received the resignation letter back: "OK, I agree to resign, but Xiaoxun, if you want to come back to work in the future, you are welcome here at any time."


    Although Su Jinyu felt sorry for the loss of this beneficial assistant, for the sake of safety, he felt it necessary to help them.


    Xiao Xun''s pregnancy, Su Jinyu had heard from her assistant before, but it didn''t seem long. What he didn''t expect was that she was going to be in labor so soon.


    He decided to resign and stay at home for labor


    Su Jinyu asked, Xiaoxun''s face showed a shy expression, slowly said: "this is not that I am pregnant, my husband is worried about me, so we discussed a


    he looked at her and asked again:" what''s the matter? "


    Something important? Su Jinyu more listen to more confused, can have what important thing let her want to quit this job.


    Xiao Xun smiles at him and then says, "Mr. Su, I quit this time because I have something important to do."


    "What''s this?" Su Jinyu asked suspiciously.


    Lin Yuese was so confused that she took out the key documents. She went back to her room and changed her clothes. She was ready to go out and ask some people about the situation.


    Su Jinyu waited for a long time, but he didn''t wait for Lin Yuese''s reply. As a result, he guessed it, but he still couldn''t accept it.


    He called her again, but he couldn''t get through to her this time. At the moment, he was so upset that he couldn''t see the documents at all.

 Chapter 525

    On the other side, Lin Yuese had changed her clothes and came out of her home. She went to chulin''s company by car. Although chulin was in a state of emergency, the company was still operating normally.


    When she arrived at the company, Lin Yuese went directly into the company. All the people in the company knew her, so she didn''t stop her.


    Lin Yuese quickly wrote down her mobile phone number on the paper. After hanging up the assistant''s call, she called the partner again and soon got through. The people over there seemed very busy: "Hello, who is it, please?"


    "Yes, I''ll check the address book now." After that, the assistant began to look through the address book. After a while, he said, "yes, I''ll report it to you now, 13..."


    Lin Yuese called the assistant and said, "do you have the contact information of the bar partner here?"


    After she left the law firm, she found a cool place to sit down and took out her mobile phone. Fortunately, she remembered assistant Chu Lin''s phone at that time, and now it''s finally useful.


    "It''s OK. You can consult me if you have anything." Lawyer he said with a smile, and then sent away Lin Yuese.


    When Lin Yuese heard this, she felt a little hopeful. She immediately got up and said, "well, I''ll contact you as soon as possible. I''m really in trouble today. Lawyer he, thank you!"


    This is the best advice that lawyer he can give, and it is also the key to prove that Chu Lin will not do these things.


    Lawyer he looked at her in such a hurry. After thinking for a while, he said, "in fact, you can find other partners in the bar and learn more about them. I think you can find more useful evidence."


    She was afraid that she could not find more useful information to rescue Chu Lin. she was really afraid that Chu Lin would not be able to get out of this dilemma in her life.


    After listening to lawyer he, Lin Yuese frowned and said, "what should I do? She has been detained for several days, and now she can''t find any evidence. Does he want to stay in it all the time


    This is a common case for him. The more such a case is, the more unclear it is. He understands Lin Yuese''s current mood very well.


    "Miss Lin, you think the problem is too simple. Mr. Chu is the owner of the bar. It''s normal for the police to arrest them. Your guess that he was framed is not tenable at all. Unless you can find out the exact evidence, you can protect him." Lawyer he said as he looked at the document.


    At this time, Lin Yuese asked anxiously: "lawyer he, I suspect that Chu Lin was framed. Do you think this means that he can come out and do not have to bear these responsibilities?"


    The lawyer''s surname is he, so why is he called a lawyer? Lin Yuese has explained to him the current predicament of Chu Lin. after he has read the documents, he has almost understood the current situation of Chu Lin.


    All afternoon, she was not idle. She had been running around because of Chu Lin''s business. She found the law firm and the most famous lawyer in it. They sat down.


    Before she decided to find out who and why, she went to find someone to understand the situation, and told the relevant people in advance that Chu Lin was framed.


    But she couldn''t figure out what kind of person would frame Chu Lin? She couldn''t think of any reason to frame him.


    One morning, Lin Yuese learned from these people about Chu Lin''s behavior. In these people''s eyes, they didn''t believe that Chu Lin would do these things, which also made Lin Yuese more convinced that Chu Lin was framed.


    "As far as I know, Chu is always a person with high self-esteem. He has been famous for his reputation for so long. He doesn''t look like a person who can do these things." The other director spoke first.


    She looked serious and said, "I want to know what you think of Chu Lin this time? Do you think Chu Lin will really do such a thing? "


    Lin Yuese nodded, then began to take out some account information and operation of the bar, and put these documents in front of them.


    "Miss Lin is a friend of President Chu. If you have any questions, just ask." One of the directors answered as a representative.


    When Lin Yuese got there ahead of time and gathered them together, she said, "Dear directors, I''m Lin Yuese, a friend of chulin. I believe you''ve heard about chulin. I have some questions to ask you."


    Lin Yuese is now in contact with some of Chu Lin''s work friends, she put them together, meet in the coffee shop.


    Assistant side did not say the key information, Lin Yuese also found that the assistant is not very clear about this aspect of the matter, so had to leave the company, began to investigate.


    "No The assistant answered truthfully.


    Lin Yuese frowned. She didn''t expect this answer. She asked again, "did Chu always tell you something about this?"


    Generally, Chu Lin and his partners discuss things in private, so the most clear thing now is that Chu Lin has only his partners.


    People in the company have never been very clear about the bar service."In fact, I don''t know much about this. The bar industry is a new industry of the company. We haven''t had much contact with it. Most of it is made by Chu and his partners."


    Lin Yuese took out the thick documents from her bag and put them on the table. She said slowly, "I found these at home. They are all the industries of the company, including bars. The bars have been operating well in recent years, and there is no place for the accounts to go out. How can we find out the illegal products? What''s the problem?"


    "Miss Lin, if you have any questions, I will tell you as much as I know." The assistant sat down to talk to her.


    The assistant guessed that she might have come for the sake of Chu Lin, so he asked her to sit down, closed the door of the office and poured her a glass of water.


    "I have something to ask you." Lin Yuese said her intention directly. Now she only hopes to find out the situation as soon as possible, so she doesn''t beat around the bush.


    When the assistant saw her coming, he was a little surprised and asked suspiciously, "Miss Lin, why are you here?"


    Lin Yuese took the elevator upstairs and went directly to Chu Lin assistant.


    Lin Yuese took a deep breath and said slowly, "Hello, I''m Chu Lin''s friend. Can I tell you something about the bar?"


    "Sorry, I don''t have time to see you now." The person on the other end of the line was very impatient and hung up immediately.


    Lin Yuese looked at the phone being hung up, a little helpless.

 Chapter 526

    But Lin Yuese''s heart was desolate.


    She slowly returned home, then closed the door and went into the bedroom, feeling tired.


    That sentence is how to say, once born, twice familiar. Although this is used in people, it is not wrong to use it in doing things.


    However, standing outside the door for a moment, Lin Yuese would think that maybe she would not be so nervous when she knocked on the door of another family.


    Has been rejected many times, Lin Yuese is really afraid of being rejected again.


    Lin Yuese has no time to estimate what people think inside. Anyway, when she enters someone''s house, Lin Yuese finally dares to breathe a sigh of relief.


    Old Wang


    The lady thought for a moment, and then said, "sister Tao, let her in. I''ll ask the servant to look back and find that it''s the lady, so she said to the inside," I''m looking for the master. "


    Lin Yuese could not see the appearance of the people in the room, but she was very young to listen to the voice, but she guessed that the people in the room could see her. After all, the people in the room were a little hesitant to hear the voice.


    He was about to enter the room to ask the owner if he would let Lin Yuese in. At this time, a clear female voice came out of the room: "who is outside?"


    the servant looked at Lin Yuese up and down, and saw that she was well dressed and well behaved, thinking that she was probably a friend of the host''s family.


    Slightly relieved the tension, Lin Yuese said with a smile: "is Mr. Wang at home? My family name is Lin. I''m here to see Mr. Wang. There''s something wrong


    The face is smooth.


    "Hello, who are you?" The servant is very polite and gentle.


    the heart of a normal person beats 60 to 1 beats a minute, that is to say, it beats from 1 to 1.6 beats a second. When a person is nervous, the heart beats faster, so it takes less than 40 seconds to beat 38 beats.


    The reason why Lin Yuese knows so accurately is that she clearly feels the sound of her heart beating.


    The master''s family was well managed. It took 40 seconds from the first bell to the servant''s opening.


    Standing at the door, she took a deep breath. With this breath, she slowly stretched out her slender white fingers and bent her index finger to ring the doorbell.


    Lin Yuese remembers the addresses of several of them and drives to one of them.


    Here''s the file.


    The assistant''s work efficiency is still very fast. In a short time, Lin Yuese received a message from the assistant


    the hesitation just now is not because she is going to give up, but because she is thinking, if she can''t contact anyone, what else can she do to prove Chu Lin''s innocence.


    Hesitated for a moment, Lin Yuese''s voice became more firm: "yes, I want to prove that Chu Lin didn''t do it."


    "Do you want any more?" Assistant is to know that yesterday Lin Yuese ate a lot of shut door, so doubt asked.


    I can''t help it. The copy she asked her assistant to print out had been lost in the pushing.


    After filling herself with confidence again, Lin Yuese called her assistant and said slowly, "send me an electronic version of the contact and address of the person who has business relations with Chu Lin as soon as possible."


    But in her heart know, even if the reality of the slap hit her how painful, she can''t give up, because Chu Lin can''t be wronged for no reason.


    After rubbing the swelling on her arm caused by the security push, Lin Yuese suddenly feels that her nose is a little sour. She thought she could help Chu Lin, but reality slaps her in the face.


    "Who are these people? It''s good to say that they are moral." Lin Yuese said to herself helplessly, her face helpless.


    As soon as they heard that Lin Yuese was coming for Chu Lin''s affairs, they all hid one after another, and no one wanted to get into trouble.


    But the course of things is not as simple as Lin Yuese imagined. Those people didn''t let Lin Yuese see them at all.


    After all, there is no airtight wall in the world, and there is no absolute secret.


    I know a little bit about it. Even if it''s not understanding, it can be found in details.


    Because she believed that those who had business relations with Chu Lin must have more to do with this matter, and Lin Yuese went out to continue to visit Chu Lin''s partners.


    She sighed and turned on the tap.


    She rubbed her nose, then lifted the quilt and got out of bed. She put on her slippers and walked slowly to the bathroom. Looking at herself in the mirror, she seemed to have some vicissitudes.


    She sat up straight, stretched out her hand and rubbed her eyes. She still felt sleepy. Then she couldn''t help punching.


    The next day, when the sun was shining, Lin Yuese opened her eyes again. She picked up the mobile phone next to her and found that it was more than eight o''clock.Suddenly, it was getting late. She slowly closed her eyes and planned to have a rest.


    It''s better to know that she was rescued ahead of time.


    At the thought of Chu Lin''s kindness to herself, Lin Yuese was very sad. She vowed that she would rescue him. She believed that someone was behind his back and told her that she could not give up. If she gave up, Chu Lin would have no one to help him. So she kept cheering herself up.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yuese can''t help frowning, a little sad, but she doesn''t know, can''t always be sad.


    It can be imagined that someone wants to give Chu Lin a heavy blow when he finds contraband in the bar. He wants to know what can hurt him more than being caught in prison.


    And Chu Lin is very difficult to get along with others. He must have been in other people''s eyes and made them uncomfortable.


    She suddenly thought of a point, perhaps Chu Lin has been used to bullying, accidentally offended a lot of people outside.


    Hand, a flash of light in the eyes.


    All kinds of problems emerge in Lin Yuese''s mind, and she can''t help but hold her hands tightly


    she thinks her attitude is also very good, but it happens that those people should treat themselves like this, why on earth?


    She didn''t understand that Chu Lin had a good relationship with those people, but what''s the matter now.


    Lin Yuese lay quietly on the bed with her limbs open and her eyes staring at the ceiling, a little lonely.


    I don''t know what happened upstairs. Anyway, when the servant came up for tea, there was no movement upstairs until she drank half a cup of tea because of waiting.


    The only one who went downstairs was Mr. Wang himself. Seeing this, Lin Yuese stood up quickly, holding her hands in front of her body, and biting her lips slightly.


    "I don''t think we''ve met before." Mr. Wang''s appearance doesn''t match that of the lady just now, but looking at Mr. Wang''s stomach, Lin Yuese probably has a bottom in her heart.

 Chapter 527

    Has been rejected


    someone once told Lin Yuese that men who mix in shopping malls must look at their stomachs. If they have a big stomach, then 80% of the men are not very serious.


    Because a serious person is serious not only to others but also to himself. Well, one of them is to manage your body well. Of course, it''s not so certain, but most of them are.


    "What about your manager? I have something to do with him. Please call him over


    She went to the bar in a hurry. Before the waiters at the door could stop her, Lin Yuese went in in a hurry.


    After arriving at the bar, Lin Yuese threw a hundred tickets to the driver in a hurry and said softly, "don''t change it."


    Lin Yuese stops a car in a hurry. After reporting the address, she urges the driver to arrive as fast as possible. Now she can''t wait to ask about the situation of the day.


    Since she wants to know the situation at that time, she should go to the spontaneous bar and ask what happened that day.


    Yes, Lin Yuese''s eyes suddenly brightened. How could she forget the bar.


    She became more and more agitated, and her whole body was full of depression, so she almost couldn''t find a place to get drunk.


    The more Lin Yuese thought about it, the more depressed she was. She felt that it was more difficult than she had imagined. It was not so easy to do.


    But at the time of the incident, she was not in China at all. She didn''t know anything about what happened that day. She only knew the general situation.


    Lin Yuese looked at the list that had been crossed. She was completely desperate. Could she really only rely on herself to investigate this matter?


    She didn''t even expect their faces. Her frustration made her sigh.


    Don''t let her talk to her friends when she hears about it.


    But Lin Yuese spent an afternoon looking for all the others on the list.


    Lin Yuese made up her mind to try one by one. She didn''t believe that none of these partners would lend a helping hand. She always had the greatest kindness to this society.


    She clenched the bag in her hand and forced her anger to leave from the door of the family.


    Lin Yuese wanted to say something, but she didn''t want to say anything more.


    She could vaguely hear the voice inside: "it''s really bad luck. It''s really bad luck to come to do something."


    "I''m Chu Lin''s friend. I came here to think --" before Lin Yuese said anything, the woman who just opened the door slammed the door.


    Just as Lin Yuese was daydreaming, a middle-aged woman''s voice rang out behind the door. She opened the door slightly and looked at Lin Yuese.


    "Who is it?"


    She arrived at the door nervously and knocked on it. She didn''t hear anything. She knocked on it again. Isn''t there anyone at home?


    The driver arrived quickly according to the address she gave. Lin Yuese gave the driver the fare and got off the car with her bag.


    With courage, Lin Yuese stood up from the ground, reached for an empty car, reported the address of the nearest person, and planned to start with the nearest ones.


    If we don''t see them in person, there will be no progress in this matter.


    However, Lin Yuese is also really no way, these people have been vague on the phone, or is to find a variety of reasons to deal with perfunctorily.


    She is equivalent to going from the north to the south of the city and circling the whole city, which is more troublesome than she imagined.


    Lin Yuese looked over and over again at the addresses of these people on the list. The difference between the places where these people live is too far.


    After all, she can''t give up so easily, Chu Lin is still in this situation, she can''t ignore him.


    She turned on her mobile phone and looked at the contacts on the list. She planned to take a break and try them again.


    Lin Yuese smiles bitterly. She squats on the ground and has a rest for a while. She runs around all the way and hardly has any rest time.


    But now after Chu Lin''s accident, these partners who were brothers with him immediately couldn''t avoid it, and even mentioned him reluctantly.


    Before Chu Lin''s accident, they all fawn on him, hoping to be brothers with him, so as to squeeze a little profit from him.


    Lin Yuese sighed deeply. She never thought it would be so difficult to find someone for help. Sure enough, these friends in the shopping mall are unreliable.


    After she came out of other people''s house, she stood on the street, looking at the passers-by, a delicate and beautiful face full of confusion.


    Understand the meaning of Mr. Wang, Lin Yuese also understand that no one will be able to help himself, simply politely bid farewell to Mr. Wang, and think of other ways.


    After a pause, he continued: "when you are old, you naturally want to keep your life and live a safe life. Besides, Miss Lin also saw that there are many people who can''t help themselves and dare not come out."Mr. Wang nodded, cleared his throat, moved his body slightly, and said slowly, "Miss Lin is a kind and righteous person. I appreciate it, but Miss Lin should understand that it''s not easy for us to earn money."


    "Yes." Lin Yuese answered cleanly, "since Mr. Wang has heard about it, he must know the purpose of my trip."


    I saw Mr. Wang''s cheeks twitch a few times, pretending to be nothing, and said: "I''ve heard a few words these days, Miss Lin has been running for Chu Lin''s business."


    At this point, Lin Yuese no longer said more, but stared at Mr. Wang''s face.


    Lin Yuese sipped her tea and said naturally, "my name is Lin Yuese. I''m a nobody. Mr. Wang naturally doesn''t know me, but Chu Lin, I think Mr. Wang must know."


    Who, for whom. "


    "In that case, I''m a little interested." When his eyes narrowed a little, Mr. Wang continued, "tell me, you are Mr. Wang. When he smiles, his stomach trembles.


    "Yes, Wang and I have never met before. But this time I''m here for someone I know with President Wang. " Lin Yuese finished in the sign of Mr. Wang.


    As soon as Lin Yuese went in, she found the waiter and asked him to find the manager.


    She didn''t know the details of these waiters, so she didn''t dare to ask them what happened at that time. On the one hand, she might not be able to find out the reason. On the other hand, she might make a fuss and add a lot of trouble.


    The waiter thinks that Lin Yuese is looking for trouble. After all, when she comes, she names the manager. It''s not a good thing. Maybe she''s just looking for trouble in their bar.

 Chapter 528

    Facing each other on the street,


    the waiter said with righteous words: "Miss, what''s the matter with you looking for the manager? If you don''t make it clear, we won''t invite the manager here."


    Lin Yuese sighed and took out a stack of RMB from her bag and handed it to him.


    Lin Yuese noticed that it was not right. She licked her lower lip and asked with concern, "what''s the matter? Are there any problems with the people she brought?"


    At this point, the manager showed a suspicious expression, did not continue to say.


    The manager closed his eyes, recalled it carefully, and said slowly, "it''s normal at first. When it''s business time, the guests come in batch by batch. There are still many guests that day, and the guys are too busy. The boss later knew that there were not enough people, so he specially called some brothers to come."


    Seeing this, the assistant seemed to get something free, and quickly agreed: "yes, what happened in the end, you say more carefully."


    In fact, she didn''t care about the things that she was pushed off by the manager before. She knew that the manager was for Chu Lin''s sake and didn''t want to make things more troublesome.


    Lin Yuese knows that Chu Lin is a man of great importance in life, so his brothers are loyal to him.


    You don''t have to be so excited. Let''s have a good look. We can always find clues to solve the problem for brother Chu. "


    As the voice fell, Lin Yuese shook her head and said: "I understand,


    after that, she looked at Lin Yuese with embarrassment and continued to speak:" Miss, I''m sorry before. I really don''t want the boss to be known by so many people. After all, it''s not a matter of glory. "


    The manager poured a glass of water to two people, frowning, indignant to Lin Yuese said: "absolutely can''t be the boss hidden, must be someone framed him!"


    When Lin Yuese heard this, she was finally relieved to know the cause of the matter, so that she could further help Chu Lin.


    Manager said suddenly excited, voice can not help but some big, quickly lowered his head, whispered: "I see, you do care about him, but this is not the place to talk about things, you come to the office with me."


    At this time, two waiters looked sideways. The manager gave a warning in his eyes and hurried to the hotel. Fortunately, there are not many guests in the evening.


    The assistant''s tone is light, but the words are not clear. He directly poked the manager''s weakness. He put down the cup he was wiping, sighed, and said with a little feeling: "I know what can be done, can you help our boss? It''s not a trivial matter. It''s a matter that can be settled by the trust relationship. It''s getting caught! "


    The assistant is an individual. After communicating with him, he knew that the manager was a person with principles, so he slowly said in a small voice, "everyone is thinking about him, and I know you don''t want him to have such a thing."


    "That doesn''t work." The manager''s tone was firm and didn''t listen to the assistant.


    The assistant didn''t want to wait any longer. He asked suspiciously, "so is that ok?"


    "Well..." The manager looked at the person in front of him and seemed to be thinking about something. His left hand supported his chin and his face was light.


    The assistant heard him say so, thought there was a play, quickly agreed and said: "yes, there is such a thing, so you don''t trust us."


    However, the manager seemed to suddenly think of something. There was a light in his eyes. He pointed his finger to her high and said in some surprise, "did our boss help you out before and beat that man fat? I remember."


    Lin Yuese''s mouth wriggled for a moment, her eyebrows wrinkled subconsciously, and she wanted to say something.


    Smell speech, manager drama abuse of smile a, again put the vision on the Lin Yue se body, up and down looked, very casually said: "Miss, looking at is a little familiar, our family often guest?"


    The assistant immediately understood. He nodded to himself. Then he hurried forward and said, "brother, we are also concerned about chaos. I''m sorry that we bumped into you recklessly before."


    Lin Yuese looks at the assistant with a test in her eyes.


    I went into the bar and fiddled with the glasses.


    The manager looked at them impatiently, then turned around and went to talk to them no more.


    he came to them and said what Lin Yuese had just said, but the manager obviously didn''t care. He said coldly, "you are in a hurry to ask, what are you going to do?"


    After that, Lin Yuese rushed to the bar to hang up.


    She helplessly called her assistant for help: "come to the bar quickly. I need your help in an emergency."


    Lin Yuese was a little surprised. She didn''t expect that the manager''s vigilance was so strong. However, it also shows that there must be something hidden about the day, otherwise the manager would not be so cautious.


    The manager still doesn''t believe her. After all, Lin Yuese can''t prove that she and Chu Lin are friends.


    Lin Yuese had no choice but to tell her identity to the manager: "I''m a friend of Chu Lin, and I want to help him understand this.""I''m sorry, miss. I don''t know what you mean. If you have nothing else to do, I''ll leave first." The manager is about to leave.


    The manager''s quiet black eyes crossed a trace of darkness. Without knowing the details of Lin Yuese, he would not casually tell her about it.


    Lin Yuese explained the purpose of her coming, and proposed to understand the specific process of the day.


    "What can I do for you, miss?" He scratched his head a little puzzled. Normally, he should have never seen this young lady. Why did she call on him when she came.


    Lin Yuese waited for a while, and the manager came in a hurry.


    The waiter went to the manager''s office and relayed Lin Yuese''s words to the manager.


    She nodded with satisfaction. She was a child to teach. She had been busy all day. Now she was tired and had no strength. She found a place to sit down and wait for the manager to come.


    After the waiter took the money, he changed his face faster than turning a book. He immediately said, "wait, miss. I''ll call the manager right away."


    "Now you can call out your manager." Lin Yuese was already impatient.


    The manager thought for a while, then nodded his head and said in a soft voice, "there are two people I don''t know. This person is only one of them. The brother who knows said that the boss asked him to come."


    Lin Yuese''s face became more serious. She clenched her hands unconsciously and asked, "where''s brother Chu?"


    "The boss came later. When he came, he was called by his friends in the box. Because he was too busy, I didn''t have time to check with him." The manager hammered his head in some chagrin, as if in some regret.

 Chapter 529

    Manager description


    looking at this move, Lin Yuese became more and more confused. She took a deep breath and tried to calm herself down. Then she asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing." The manager shook his head. He was a little lost.


    Lin Yuese, who has been running all day, is tired physically and mentally. In the face of Lin yese, who is nosy, her anger arises spontaneously.


    Lin yese feels guilty and says goodbye to her face. Lin''s mother, who protects her calf, looks at Lin Yuese incredulously.


    As she questioned, she looked at Lin yese. She paid so much for Lin Yuese''s family that she was still questioned.


    Lin Yuese picked up the clothes that had been pulled off quickly and said coldly: "I don''t pay you enough in return?"


    "You don''t even care about me now, do you? How do you repay me when I raised you so much? " Lin''s mother didn''t care about Lin Yuese''s image and continued to scold her.


    Seeing this, Lin''s mother hurried forward to hold Lin Yuese''s clothes and moved quickly.


    She was already irritable enough, but she didn''t expect to see Lin Mu and Lin Ye, which made her even more irritable.


    Stay here and walk away.


    At the moment, Lin Yuese doesn''t want to stand on the side of the road with them and make noise, and then be regarded as a monkey for people to watch. She doesn''t want to look at the relationship between the three women curiously and cast a puzzled look in her eyes.


    "How can you do this to your sister?" Lin''s mother, who had not spoken for a long time, couldn''t help scolding.


    But Lin yese seemed to have been beaten severely. He cried out that he was in pain, and his facial expression was heartbreaking.


    She bit her lower lip, then closed her eyes and pushed Lin yese''s arm away. Her strength was very small.


    She took a deep breath and tried to calm herself down, but unfortunately, it didn''t work at all. On the contrary, it made her more irritable.


    Voice down, Lin Yue color can''t help but black face, forehead appear convex, seems to have been unable to help.


    "Not loose!" Lin yese shrugged and said casually.


    Lin Yuese will see her expression in the eyes, the expression on the face cold several degrees, a word asked: "you loose."


    But Lin yese doesn''t mean to let go. She continues to grasp Lin Yuese''s lyrics. The radian of her mouth is obvious, as if she is deliberately provoking.


    "You let go." Lin Yuese''s brows are tight and wrinkled, and her face is full of displeasure. Her tone is also a little cold, as if she is very dissatisfied.


    "How do you know that you have a friend who has no face and wants to leave?" Lin Ye se eyebrows an eye pick, say triumphantly.


    Who knows Lin yese''s quick eyes and quick hands, he grabs Lin Yuese''s arm with great strength.


    An educated person, she resisted the dirty words in her mouth, glanced at her and then turned to leave.


    "Don''t bother. Mind your own business." Hearing this kind of taunt, Lin Yuese didn''t want to pay any attention at all, but as


    she looked at the bar not far away, covered her mouth, and said with a smile as if nothing had happened: "Oh, Lin Yuese, you''re not going to find Chu Lin, but I heard that he can squat in the bureau now, and the meal in the bureau may last a lifetime."


    Lin yese naturally discovered that her eyes were slightly narrowed unconsciously. Then, she seemed to suddenly think of something, and her face recovered as usual.


    She was staring at the two people in front of her without saying a word, but there was a ray of disgust in her eyes.


    Lin Yuese stops again. She looks at the sound source and frowns unconsciously. She seems dissatisfied.


    "Lin Yuese? Is that you A familiar voice sounded in my ear. I turned around and saw Lin Mu and Lin Ye who were shopping.


    She looked at the people who came and went in a hurry. She felt a little more comfortable. Finally, things have made progress. It''s always good.


    The sky is a little dim. Lin Yuese walks alone along the street of the bar. The night is low and the city is decorated with lights.


    "All right." Lin Yuese answered and watched him leave.


    After the appointment, the assistant hung up. He looked at Lin Yuese, opened his mouth slightly and said slowly, "Miss Lin, if there is nothing wrong, I''ll go first."


    Smell speech, assistant self-care nodded, hastily open mouth to say: "good."


    ¡±


    with a kind smile on her face, the assistant mother said gently, "I''ve bought some dishes. Would you like to come back tonight.


    "No, what''s the matter?" Assistant eyebrow eye a pick, doubt ground asks a way.


    Hearing her son''s voice coming from the mobile phone, the assistant''s mother said with a smile, "are you doing anything at night?"


    All of a sudden, a mobile phone rings. He takes it out of his pocket and finds that it''s his mother calling. He carries it on his back. Then he presses the answer button and whispers, "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    "All right." The assistant knew that no matter what she said, Lin Yuese would not agree. She had already confirmed her idea.


    As soon as these words came out, Lin Yuese stopped. She stared at her assistant and said, "no, I must investigate all these things, otherwise I can''t be at ease."He subconsciously frowned, worried about her, and then said: "Miss Lin, don''t investigate, I''ll do it."


    Although she said so, the assistant could clearly feel the depression from her.


    Smell speech, Lin Yuese return to God, she will some messy hair don''t in the ear, powerless said: "nothing."


    The assistant looked at the person beside him and asked with concern, "Miss Lin, are you ok?"


    Out of the door of the bar, the expression on Lin Yuese''s face is dignified, and she doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    "OK," the manager seemed to see the hope. Even when he sent them out, he kept saying to Lin Yuese, "if you need me at any time, I''ll be on call."


    I''ll give you the rest. "


    Lin Yuese nodded her head. She probably knew the process. She patted the manager on the shoulder and said with some emotion: "Xin


    " OK. " The manager said that he understood. He sighed and continued, "later, several plainclothes policemen found a package of things from nowhere. Immediately, the policemen in police uniform rushed in and the boss was taken away. Later, I wanted to visit and was not allowed."


    Lin Yuese looked at the person in front of her and said nervously, "then go on."


    But she and I have been looking at each other for a period of time


    "Do you deserve to trouble you?" Even if the guilty Lin yese was torn down, he still retorted.


    After hearing this, Lin Yuese couldn''t laugh or cry, and she was not a bully. She quickly retorted, "what do you think you can do by yourself?"

 Chapter 530

    Lin yese naturally knows what she means, but it''s not her mother. She seems to have been stabbed at the gate of life, and her face turns red and then white. She looks like a venting doll.


    She looked at her mother in despair, and wanted to ask for help.


    "I have something to do." Lin Yuese''s voice is close to begging, and her face has a pitiful expression. It looks very distressing.


    "Su Jinyu, I want to get off." Lin Yuese gently takes off Su Jinyu''s hand, and then no one responds to him.


    Dim car, as if time has become unusually slow, the noise around them has nothing to do with them.


    Lin Yuese didn''t resist this time. She just looked at him quietly.


    Su Jinyu at a loss, see Lin Yuese cry, he completely disordered propriety, holding a handkerchief for her carefully wipe face.


    For a long time, Lin Yuese raised her head. At this time, her face had tears, and she made up her delicate makeup.


    May be touched by Lin Yuese''s words, Su Jinyu''s face is full of heartache and guilt, looking at her drooping eyes, look haggard, he secretly decided that no matter what, he would do everything to help her.


    "Are you joking, master Su? When I needed you, you were not by my side. Now I''ve learned to face problems by myself, but you let me rely on you. "


    After hearing this, Lin Yuese''s eyes turned red slightly, showing a bitter smile, and said slowly


    the driver carefully looked at her in the mirror, and was a little surprised. Su Jinyu''s sharp eyes were all concerned and gentle when she looked at Lin Yuese.


    Su Jinyu sighed and said, "you are always like this. You don''t need my help for anything."


    "Nothing to say." Lin Yuese''s tone is cold, indifferent to the other side of the line of sight, arms around the chest, a pair of unwilling and Su Jinyu more communication posture.


    "Say, why on earth." The heavy atmosphere in the car made the driver careful to breathe.


    His eyes are as deep as the sea, and Lin Yuese falls into it in an instant. She has never told it that she fell in love with his eyes before.


    "You look at me. What''s the matter with you?" Su Jinyu holds Lin Yuese''s chin, forcing her to make eye contact with her.


    Ben is not in the mood to talk to the young master.


    Lin Yuese has no choice but to get into the car. However, Chu Linyan looks at her in the Bureau. Now Su Jinyu pulls Lin yese''s body and pulls her onto the car. Her strength is too strong to struggle.


    Lin Yuese saw them leave, his heart a pile of troubles, also don''t want to entangle with Su Jinyu, so turned and wanted to leave.


    Lin mother can''t help it. Even if she is unhappy, she has to leave with Lin yese and Lin yese.


    "Let''s go, let''s go." Lin yese thought so, so he quickly took Lin Mu away.


    Lin yese is not like what she did to Lin Yuese today. It''s in Su Nan''s ears that they are engaged. At this time, Yao Yuzi will appear again. She will regret all her life.


    Lin''s mother also wanted to find her sense of existence. When she was ready to say more, she was stopped by Lin yese.


    People, also look down on themselves too much, in the heart of the proud Lin mother was very unhappy.


    Although Mrs. Lin doesn''t want to offend him, she can now be transparent in public


    "Mom, let''s go." Lin yese also noticed the delicate and awkward atmosphere at this time, and said to Lin Mu with a side laugh.


    When Lin''s mother heard this, her smiling face froze and turned into a fake smile.


    However, Su Jinyu''s whole mind is now on Lin Yuese. In the face of Lin''s mother''s invitation, he politely replied, "no, I''m busy recently."


    Lin Mu, who was just angry and furious, suddenly put on another mask. When nothing happened, she said to Su Jinyu with a smile: "Jinyu. Why don''t you come home recently? I''ll prepare your favorite food for you. "


    Besides, who doesn''t know Su Jinyu''s identity? How dare she offend him easily?


    Lin''s mother feels her eyes. She gently pulls Lin yese''s sleeve, indicating that she should not make other moves, so as not to make su Jinyu unhappy. She doesn''t want to cause other unnecessary influences because of her little daughter''s careful thinking.


    Lin yese looks at the two people on the other side and talks to themselves. He doesn''t take them seriously at all. He frowns and looks at Lin Mu.


    At this time, the mother and daughter, who are standing on one side, are afraid to make a sound. Lin yese lowers her head, dodges her eyes and dares not look at Su Jinyu.


    Lin Yuese didn''t say a word, two people in situ deadlock.


    Su Jinyu realized that something was wrong with her, and then held her hand. Her voice was colder, and she said slowly: "why did I call you so many times that you didn''t call me back, and you pulled me black?"


    Lin Yuese sensed it and sidestepped to avoid it. Her face was very dissatisfied.


    As he spoke, he wanted to cuddle Lin Yuese''s thin shoulder.Su Jinyu tall body slightly low to Lin Yuese, tone doting gentle said: "you want to say anything with me."


    What are you talking about? "


    This sentence calmed Lin Yuese''s steps. She slowly turned around, walked to Su Jinyu, looked up at him, and said flatly: "Mr. Su, we need to have a good talk with each other Su Jinyu regardless of the image of the face of Lin Yuese turned away from the back, now he, more and more feel inseparable from Lin Yuese.


    Lin Yuese looks like Su Jinyu. She is surprised, and then turns around to walk away.


    Lin''s mother raised her hand to say hello, but Su Jinyu didn''t notice her at all.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, the door slowly opens. Su Jinyu comes out of the car and goes straight to Lin Yuese, as if there is no one else in his eyes.


    At this time, a Ferrari suddenly stopped beside the three people, which not only attracted passers-by''s sidelights, but also made Lin Mu and Lin yese curious to see the owner of the car.


    Lin Yuese clenched her lips and clenched her fist. Her anger, which had been suppressed in her chest, seemed to burst out with the slap.


    "What are you talking about! How dare you say that to me! You unfilial girl! Thank you for raising you so much, "said Lin Mu, excited, but also raised her hand to fan Lin Yuese''s face.


    Lin''s mother, no matter how cheeky she is, is standing on the road awkwardly as if she had been torn apart.


    "You don''t have to speak for him any more. I know you are not used to me all the time, and I won''t hinder you. You can count on your good daughter to support you in the future." Lin Yuese was forced to speak with some tit for tat.


    No matter how sharp Lin Yuese''s words are, mother Lin still wants to protect Lin yese.


    Su Jinyu looks at him this appearance, is very distressed, he just wants to help her, why must make this appearance.


    "All right." In the end, he compromised and let the driver unlock the door.


    At the moment when the car door closes, Su Jinyu suddenly feels empty. Looking at Lin Yuese''s figure, she can''t help but be in a daze.

 Chapter 531

    Worry


    after Lin Yuese left, her irritability gradually disappeared, and she walked on the dark road alone.


    There are only a few street lamps on the street. She still feels a little dark when she walks, but she doesn''t feel anything. She just keeps thinking about what just happened.


    After taking a bath, Lin Yuese looks at the information sorted out on the desk, sits down and turns on the light again. She wants to find as much evidence as possible, and she wants to rescue Chu linlai as soon as possible.


    Hot water into the throat, all the way to the stomach, warm feeling, let him feel comfortable, heart also gradually calm down.


    Chu Lin took the hot water and drank it bit by bit after he left.


    After a while, the supervisor opened the door and gave him a cup of hot water.


    He knows that even if he is not around her, there will be Chu Qitian and Su Jinyu to protect her, so what he can do now is to stay here quietly, waiting for good news, and looking forward to the day when he goes out.


    Chu Lin just wants to drink a cup of hot water to calm himself down. He believes that Lin Yuese is not the same as before.


    "Yes, wait." The supervisor responded from a distance.


    Chu Lin didn''t speak for a long time, until he noticed that the supervisor left. Then he grabbed the railing with his hand and pleaded softly: "can I have a cup of hot water, please?"


    If it goes on like this, he can''t even stay here. Now he''s worried about her.


    Chu Lin laughs in a low voice. Lin Yuese, you are so stupid. Why do you want me to do these things? Why should I worry about you in it?


    "She said that you were framed. She wanted us to accommodate her and let her come in to see you, but we refused." The supervisor answered truthfully without half concealing.


    His eyes suddenly became lonely and said to himself, "did she say anything?"


    What he was most worried about really happened. In the end, he deceived himself!


    Woman? Chu Lin is spinning fast in his brain. A woman has come to find her. There are few female friends around him. Except for Lin Yuese, he really can''t guess who will come to him.


    The supervisor looked at his firm eyes and thought that he was not joking. After brewing for a while, he said seriously, "yes, I heard that a woman came to you, but we drove her back."


    In fact, his heart is very uneasy, this matter is known to all people in China, Chu Qitian knows the possibility is very big, so he will suspect that Lin Yuese may know it.


    He wanted to make sure whether Lin Yuese knew about it or not, so he said, "I don''t know. I just want to know if someone came to me?"


    Chu Lin is not stupid. He knows that the supervisor is deliberately making trouble for him. After all, he hasn''t spoken for so long, and he hasn''t been humble.


    When they looked at each other, one of the supervisors came to Chu Lin and slowly asked, "who would you like to see you?"


    the supervisors who had been looking at the door for many days were a little surprised by his sudden remark today.


    This is the first sentence that Chu Lin said after he stayed here for so many days. After he was arrested, he let the people outside talk about it. How ugly it was. He never lost his temper, and he didn''t refute it.


    He could see the supervisor outside through the railing. His voice was very low and he asked slowly, "excuse me, has anyone come here to look for me?"


    Chu Lin sat there thinking more and more worried, his hands have been clenched together, frowning for a long time, just got up and walked to the door.


    He didn''t even know what would happen to Lin Yuese after she knew her own business. He was worried that Lin Yuese would do something stupid for him.


    At the moment, he doesn''t know what''s going on outside. Since he was arrested, he has lost contact with the outside world.


    He has been here for many days, and has long been used to the environment here. His face is calm and calm, without any other expression, so he sits on the bed.


    On the other side, Chu Lin was staying in a small room with only one bed and walls everywhere, which was no different from the prison.


    That night, Lin Yuese sorted out the materials until the middle of the night. After she sorted out all the things, she stretched out. When she saw that the clock had already gone to 1 a.m., she got up to find clothes and took a bath in the bathroom.


    After all, these things are related to whether Chu Lin can return safely. She can''t make things worse. She wants to save him by her own efforts, even if her strength is so small.


    Although she felt tired after walking all day, she decided to sit down and sort out the information.


    After changing her shoes, she went upstairs with her bag. First she put the bag on the table, then she sat down and took out the things in the bag one by one. These are some of the things investigated today.


    Lin Yuese walked all the way home, went to the door, took out the key, opened the door and went in.


    Su Jinyu leaned his hand against the window and kept his hair down for a long time. He didn''t drive away until he heard more car horns on the street.Is it true? I really don''t want to leave you. Even if you want to come back, you should let me help you. Such you will only make me more worried! "


    He said to himself: "Moonlight, what should I do to make you really accept me again and believe me this time


    he just wants to help her and doesn''t want to see her sad. As for why things have come to this stage, he is also very sad.


    His heart seems to have been cut several times by a sharp blade, and the deep pain arises spontaneously. After all, he is still afraid that she will be hurt.


    Looking at Lin Yuese leaving, Su Jinyu still park the car in the same place and never drive away. Thinking about what happened just now, her tears flashed through her mind.


    She looked up at the sky and laughed helplessly, laughing at her poor self.


    She suddenly felt that she was really sad. If she really didn''t love Su Jinyu any more, she should have put it down earlier, but now she didn''t.


    When Lin Yuese thought of this, she couldn''t help standing in the same place and looking up at the sky covered with black fog. She didn''t see a star.


    Su Jinyu''s words sound really touching, and also make her feel very much, but I don''t know that she will still think of the past things, and then will still hate him, here she knows that she is still very concerned about the past things, still can''t completely put down.


    At half past two in the morning, when it was dark, she felt a little sore in her eyes and couldn''t help yawning.


    A moment later, she was willing to put the information, stretched her sore shoulder, and then got up and walked towards the bed.


    She put her cell phone on the bedside table, lay down, turned off the light and went straight to sleep.

 Chapter 532

    Make friends


    in a space without any light and surrounded by walls, there is only a small bed, several broken tea cups and leftovers.


    Chu Lin''s hair was fluffy and messy, and his great back, I don''t know when it became curved, looked a little vicissitudes.


    Voice down, Lin Yuese also feel very predestined, she looked at him that way can''t help laughing.


    Lin Chi was very surprised and couldn''t help saying, "same surname! It''s fate. "


    "Lin Yuese." Lin Yuese nodded and said with a smile.


    Lin Chi was about to be impressed by what she said. He gave her a smile of appreciation and then said, "can I be a friend with you? I said my name just now. What''s your name? "


    "Yes? I didn''t notice. In fact, I didn''t run for two and a half hours. I did some stretching in the middle Lin Yuese really didn''t notice, and she didn''t feel very tired. She just felt a little uncomfortable because she was sweating too much.


    "Miss, do you know what time it is? It''s already half past seven. You won''t be running for two and a half hours, will you


    When Lin Chi heard this, his eyes would be scared out. He looked at his watch and pretended to be very surprised.


    Lin Yuese looked up and thought about the time when she just went out, and said casually, "I came out at about five o''clock, and it''s not very long."


    "I see you''re sweating. How long have you been out?" Lin Chi was curious about this. After all, he had just noticed her for half an hour.


    Thinking about this, Lin Yuese felt a little shy, she said with a faint smile: "she looked outside for a while, then drew the curtain, turned around and went out of the room.


    Lin Yuese got out of bed, went to the window and opened the curtain. The genius outside was just a little bright, and now it''s just like four o''clock in the morning.


    She held her head in her arms. She was awakened by the dream. Now she didn''t feel sleepy at all. She just got out of bed.


    That dream looks so real. It''s so real that she really thinks it''s reality.


    I had a dream.


    Looking at the surrounding environment, she found that she was still in her own room, her hands holding her hair to the back, and then she found that just at this time, Lin Yuese yelled, and she was scared to sit up from the bed, and then turned on the bedside lamp.


    She looked at her hand, her eyes widened because of surprise. When she looked up at him again, she found that he had disappeared, there was darkness around, and there was nothing left.


    Seeing that he didn''t respond to her, Lin Yuese frowned and felt strange. Subconsciously, she stretched out her hand to touch him, but it went through his skin.


    Lin Yuese looks at him sitting there alone, like a child who has lost his dependence.


    She called for a long time, Chu Lin did not reply her, clearly he was in front of her, but did not hear her voice.


    Looking at his pitiful appearance, her eyes were full of tears, her nose was sour, and she could not help whispering: "Chu Lin? "Chu Lin?"


    Lin Yuese was standing in front of him, but he didn''t see her.


    When I came closer, I could only see Chu Lin''s deep but dull eyes and dirty face. The scattered hair covered his eyebrows and looked haggard and miserable.


    She hasn''t made friends like this for a long time. Although she doesn''t know the origin of Lin Chi, she thinks it''s good for her to make more friends, so she doesn''t think much about it.


    Lin Chi took out his mobile phone, opened wechat and said easily, "Miss Lin, let''s add a wechat, so we can get in touch in the future."


    "Good." Lin Yuese saw that he had opened the scan first, but she could only open her own QR code.

 Chapter 533

    Video phone


    after two people added wechat, Lin Chi quickly commented on the name of Lin Yuese. He was very happy to make this friend, and then he said, "when will miss Lin come out to exercise again? We can make an appointment later. "


    Lin Yuese could feel that the person named Lin Chi was very enthusiastic, but she couldn''t stand it.


    "Yes, ah Feng is good!"


    Lin Yuese''s eyes have been staring at the people in front of her, and she said softly, "ah Feng, my mother will go back soon. Do you listen to my grandfather at home?"


    He looked at Lin Yuese in his mobile phone and said in a waxy voice, "Mommy, when will you come back? I miss you so much!"


    A Feng heard the voice of Lin Yuese, and soon turned around and came over.


    Lin Yuese saw a Feng playing with toys in the camera. She seemed to have grown a little higher after a few days. She laughed happily and couldn''t help shouting: "a Feng, a Feng!"


    "he''s ok now. Let''s see him." After Chu Tianqi finished, he turned the camera to a Feng.


    "I''m sorry, Dad. I just fell asleep when I was too tired. I just woke up. How is ah Feng now? "


    Chu Tianqi connected the phone, looking at the lens of the other side of the Lin Yuese said: "is a Feng miss you, just call you have been blocked."


    Lin Yuese worried that it was a Feng''s business, so he immediately made a video phone call in the past.


    She woke up in the early 12 o''clock, rubbed her bleary eyes, and used to touch the mobile phone at the head of the bed. When she turned on the mobile phone, she found that there was a missed call, which was from Chu Tianqi.


    Lin Yuese looks at it early. Now she feels a little sleepy. She decides to go back to sleep. I don''t know if it''s because she just went out for a run that she fell asleep very quickly and slept for a long time.


    Come and blow your hair. After a while, it''s done.


    After taking a bath, she came out wrapped in a bathrobe and sat down to wipe her hair. After drying it, she took out the hair dryer.


    as soon as she entered the house, she smelled the sweat on her body. She couldn''t stand it and rushed upstairs to the bathroom to take a bath.


    And Lin Yuese walked all the way back to her home without realizing what was different.


    However, Lin Chi looked at her back, raised a strange expression at the corner of his mouth, and the smile on his face disappeared.


    Lin Chi didn''t say anything. After saying goodbye at the door, they left separately.


    "No, I''ll just go back myself. My family lives nearby." Lin Yuese refuses to say that she thinks it is necessary to keep the mystery of her residence.


    Two people in the breakfast shop after breakfast, Lin Chi proposed: "Miss Lin, I take you back."


    Lin Yuese was stunned for a moment, then nodded and said in a soft voice: "eat quickly, don''t talk about my business."


    After listening to her story, Lin Chi decided to give her advice. He could see that Lin Yuese still had feelings for her ex husband. He just didn''t want another tragedy in the world.


    "Although I don''t know why you make it like this, what I want to say is that you should cherish the people in front of you and respect your heart. Don''t always deceive yourself and make yourself regret in the end."


    Lin Yuese nodded and said, "well, he will come to me often now, but I refuse him."


    Lin Chi frowned and asked suspiciously, "draw a clear line? Are you still in touch? "


    She is really trying to draw a clear line with Su Jinyu, but her heart has been "betraying" her, she has no way.


    "I didn''t put it down completely, but I''ve tried to draw a line with him." A ray of light flashed in Lin Yuese''s eyes, and he said it half a day later.


    While eating breakfast, Lin Chi was still a little curious. He drank a mouthful of soybean milk and then said, "Miss Lin, do you still love your ex husband? As a matter of fact, you just said that it''s still touching you here. I don''t think you''ve put him down. "


    Lin Chi and Lin Yuese went into the breakfast shop together. After finding a seat and sitting down, they ordered a meal.


    Then she saw the breakfast shop not far away and changed the topic: "look, it''s the one in front."


    "No, it''s just the story of an ordinary divorced woman." Lin Yuese jokes.


    He is more and more interested in her.


    "So it is. Miss Lin, why do I think you have a big story on your back?" After listening to what Lin Yuese said,


    looking at him, Lin Yuese shook her head with a smile and continued: "no, I found my father later and we met. He was very kind to me. He knew about me and my ex husband, and was afraid that my ex husband would pester me again, so he took me abroad. In fact, I came back to live here for a while two years ago, which was also two years later, because I was afraid that my ex husband would pester me again I''ll come back with something. "


    "So you left?" Lin Chi asked.


    Although has not left completely with Su Jinyu, but she can only call him so.When Lin Yuese regarded him as a friend, she didn''t plan to avoid anything, so she said, "a few years ago, my ex husband and I had a very bad time. Here are many of our good memories. In fact, it''s really easy to get emotional when we come back here."


    I''m interested.


    "You used to live here? Then why emigrate abroad? " Lin Chi was a little confused, and even a little


    "of course, I used to go to their house to buy them when I lived here." Lin Yuese responded naturally.


    Lin Chi has never been to the place where Lin Yue''s ribbon is. He used to go back after exercising here, and he didn''t stay for breakfast. Today is the first time, so he is quite strange to the surrounding environment.


    Two people left there shoulder to shoulder and walked towards the nearby breakfast shop. On the way, Lin Chi looked at the strange environment around him and was a little confused. Subconsciously, he asked, "is there really breakfast around here?"


    The last second was lost, and the next second became so energetic. Lin Yuese really appreciated this kind of person. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "yes


    Suddenly, he thought of something and said, "OK, but can we have breakfast together today?"


    Listening to Lin Yuese''s words, Lin Chi was a little disappointed. He thought she was resident here, and he thought he could make friends with her, and later he could make an appointment to eat and so on.


    After all, she will go back to the home where she has her father and her ah Feng.


    She said with a smile: "in fact, I live abroad. I came back recently because of something. Today''s sports are purely unexpected, and I may not often come out for sports in the future."


    "That''s good. As long as you are good, Mommy will buy you a gift when she goes back, OK?" Lin Yuese didn''t know when her voice became a bit choked. She really missed her baby.


    Ah Feng nodded happily. At this time, Chutian entered the camera. He said slowly: "Moonlight, you can rest assured here. I will take good care of the child. If you want to have a child, you can tell Dad at any time."


    "Well, then you should rest early." Lin Yuese hung up the video phone, she endured for a long time, and finally collapsed at this moment.

 Chapter 534

    Two figures


    after crying in bed for a long time, Lin Yuese got up and went to the bathroom to wash her face.


    After she came out of the bathroom, she suddenly remembered Chu Lin, because she didn''t know what his current situation was, and she thought of the dream she had last night. Lin Yuese didn''t dare to relax easily.


    Lin Yuese went to the bar to find the manager. He guessed that she might be looking for the two people. Later, she lost because she didn''t find anyone. Is that helpless?


    After recalling those words, Su Jin listened to him carefully.


    "The people who followed said that Miss Lin went to the bar manager. Maybe it was for the sake of President Chu. She should have gone for nothing. She looked very disappointed and left." The assistant answered truthfully.


    But to the assistant''s surprise, Su Jinyu didn''t feel unhappy. Instead, she asked in a voice, "where is she going to do what?"


    Angry Su Jinyu.


    "Miss Lin Yuese." The assistant said, in fact, he was a little flustered before saying the name, for fear of provoking


    Su Jinyu accurately caught the voice behind the assistant, which was a little wrong. He immediately asked, "who is it?"


    "Mr. Su, we have found the two suspicious people. They just went to the bar, and another one also went." The assistant said things smoothly in the front, but when he talked about the back, it was a bit of a huff and puff. It seemed that he couldn''t say anything.


    Recently, he has been investigating Chu Lin''s affairs to see what can be broken. He wants to find it as soon as possible, so that Lin Yuese can believe that he can really save Chu Lin.


    "I asked you to investigate Chu Lin''s affairs. What''s the matter now?" Su Jinyu asked directly.


    After a busy day''s work, Su Jinyu returns home and is still not idle. He sits on the sofa and loosens his tie. Then he calls the assistant.


    Su Jinyu on the other side.


    Immersed in the hot water, her whole body relaxed. She lay in the bath, closed her eyes and prepared to rest for a while.


    But somehow, two black figures always flashed in her mind. She thought it was because she was under too much pressure recently that she had hallucinations. Without thinking about it, she went to the bathroom for a hot bath.


    At the end of the day, Lin Yuese lazily approached the door, and the whole person lay on the sofa and closed her eyes.


    Just now, they wanted to enter the bar, but they were found by Lin Yuese. But they climbed to the tree to hide. They looked at Lin Yuese''s back, then looked at each other and left there quickly.


    I jumped out of the tree.


    Not long after Lin Yuese left, the leaves of a big tree suddenly shook violently, and then there were two black figures


    Lin Yuese guessed that she was too anxious recently, so she had hallucination, so she didn''t take what she had just done into consideration and turned away.


    "Am I wrong?" She thought to herself.


    Following the sound, she felt a little strange, so she ran to follow up, but when she ran there, she found that there was no one, but she was a little out of breath.


    At this time, Lin Yuese had already walked to the path in front of the bar. She vaguely noticed that two figures flashed across the bar. She was startled and stopped at the same place, looking around.


    After watching her go, the manager also left the bar in the opposite direction.


    "OK, Miss Lin, take your time." The manager watched her leave.


    Lin Yuese had an epiphany and was surprised to say, "it''s like this. I have nothing to ask. I''ll go first."


    He also felt very sorry. After all, he had feelings after working here for so long.


    For him, the original location and environment of this bar are very good, so in summary, it is the best. If something like this happens, the bar will be closed.


    "Because of the recent incident of President Chu, it has a great impact on the bar, so I have to close the bar. Miss Lin, the bar is hopeless." The manager sighed before he said that.


    Lin Yuese frowned and asked suspiciously, "why is the bar closed?"


    After the manager turned and closed the door, he came up to her and explained, "I''m here to pack up."


    "Manager, why are you still in there?" When Lin Yuese heard the sound, she immediately turned her head.


    When Lin Yuese was ready to leave, the manager who came to collect things just opened the door and came out of the bar. He asked tentatively, "Miss Lin?"


    However, when she saw that the bar was closed, she went up to the bar and wrote "closed" at the door. The last glimmer of hope was shattered, and she sighed heavily.


    Lin Yuese completely recovered. After she paid the money in a hurry, she got off the car a little embarrassed.


    Until the taxi driver said to her, "here you are, miss."


    Along the way, Lin Yuese is staring at the scenery outside in a daze, her heart is more and more agitated, the distance of the bar is closer and closer, she almost has no reaction.Looking for a day, she was a little tired, so she stopped the taxi at the side of the road and went to the bar.


    She thought that since she could not find them in these places, she wanted to go back to the bar and take a chance to see if there would be anything unusual there.


    What she has to accept is that time is passing by mercilessly and her achievements are nothing.


    In fact, she knew that she couldn''t do it, but she still chose to stick to it.


    Lin Yuese has always said to herself that she must rely on her own efforts to help Chu Lin, but she looks for the two suspicious people for him in a haystack, and it''s impossible to find them with her own strength.


    This blind search until the third day, she did not have any news, she began to feel a little tired.


    According to the manager''s description, Lin Yuese looks for two strangers in several places, but the place is too big and there are many people, so she can''t find the suspicious person all at once.


    After a brief tidying up of herself, she left home and went out.


    She thought of the two people mentioned by the manager yesterday. She didn''t dare to delay her time and decided to hurry to find the two strangers in the bar.


    In the face of Lin Yuese''s situation, Su Jinyu really wants to help her. Now he also understands Chu Lin''s affairs and can definitely rescue Chu Lin. he thinks that it is necessary for him to find her again.


    Su Jinyu thinks that as long as he doesn''t give up and goes to her many times to persuade her, maybe she will really agree to his request. So humble that he doesn''t care any more. Now his biggest wish is that she can come back.


    "Moonlight, this time I will let her come home to you." Su Jinyu sits on the sofa and looks up at the ceiling.

 Chapter 535

    when Lin agreed to the dark photos, he pursed the real emotion on the other side of his face.


    The protagonists in the photo are all the same person, Lin Yuese.


    Lin Yuese said the words she hated: "I promise you, but you must let Chu Lin out as soon as possible."


    The phone was soon picked up, and a low voice full of magnetism came out: "hello?"


    She didn''t sleep for a whole night. At last, she turned on her cell phone and dialed the phone she didn''t want to make.


    A few days later, Lin Yuese asked almost all the people she knew, but there was still no result. She either refused directly or played Tai Chi. No one wanted to provoke such a thing.


    Since we can''t find the evidence, now the only way is to use the relationship, at least let Chu Lin come out from that place.


    But this attitude has explained everything, but there is still a little room.


    But Lin Yuese didn''t get his affection. She only gave him a cold look. Without saying anything, she went around him and went on ahead.


    This is his biggest retrogression. As long as she can go back with her, he can let bygones be bygones.


    Looking at the person in front of him, he finally breathed out a breath and put forward the request again: "as long as you come home with me, I can help you."


    If it goes on like this, her body will definitely be unbearable. Looking at her present appearance, it is obvious that she has not had a good rest for several days.


    He knows exactly what she has done recently.


    But after seeing the bruise of the woman''s eyes, anger turned into heartache.


    When Su Jinyu heard the answer, he felt that his heart was held down by an invisible big hand, which made him almost breathless.


    "Yes." Lin Yuese did not admit defeat at all, so she nodded fearlessly in front of his eyes.


    Cold and hard attitude in the end or angered Su Jinyu, let him once again asked: "he is so important to you?"


    "It has nothing to do with you." Lin Yuese sneered and didn''t care about his strange tone.


    He frowned and said, "you''re really trying your best for him. Aren''t you tired?"


    Su Jinyu looked at her tired face, eyes flash a trace of heartache, but think of her because of another man just like this, the last heartache is also replaced by anger.


    She looked at the person in front of her and asked, "what do you want to do?"


    Then a face with naked eye speed, gradually cold down, these days what he did has cold her heart.


    Looking up, after seeing the familiar face, the whole person was stunned.


    But a pair of transparent black shoes, but appeared in her line of sight, she had wanted to go around, but this person has been haunted in front of her, she is now in a bad mood, and suddenly came a fly, more uncomfortable.


    Lin Yuese didn''t take a look at it and walked straight by.


    A person decadent walking on the road, but came a black Maybach, to her side, directly stopped.


    No matter this sentence is perfunctory, or really agreed down, no matter what, there is such a commitment or let her be comfortable.


    After hearing this answer, Lin Yuese said thanks and had to hang up.


    "Well, I''ll try my best." Lawyer he nodded and said seriously.


    "No When she said these two words, she took a hard breath and forced herself to calm down. Then she continued, "lawyer he, please help us. He won''t do this kind of thing, so there must be something hidden in it. I hope you can help us."


    At this time, the man over there asked, "has Miss Lin found any evidence?"


    Hearing the expected answer, Lin Yuese couldn''t hide her disappointment, and her whole face drooped in an instant.


    "No," lawyer he said slowly


    It''s been such a long time, and she can''t see Chu Lin''s people. She doesn''t know what he will be like in it.


    "Lawyer he, have you made any progress?" Lin Yuese asked in a worried tone.


    As soon as the phone rang twice, it was put through. As soon as it opened, it was very polite: "Miss Lin."


    Far away from the hustle and bustle here, she picked up her mobile phone and called lawyer he with great expectation, hoping to hear some good news from him.


    This time Chu Lin had an accident, whether it was out of friendship between friends, or in order to repay the care, she must do her best to save her.


    He has been taking care of them since they met.


    Unconsciously, the scene of Chu Lin taking care of himself in the past emerged in my mind.Walking in the street, listening to the noise of people around, she felt lonely.


    Lin Yuese''s eyes flashed a trace of fatigue, but soon she regained her spirits. Now Chu Lin''s affairs have not progressed, and she can never fall down.


    Lawyer he is also thinking in this direction, but it''s a pity that they haven''t found any evidence or even a cable for such a long time.


    Therefore, there is only one possibility in this matter, that is, someone deliberately planted and framed.


    What''s more, even if he did it, it can''t be so stupid, in so many places


    Lin Yuese didn''t know what he was like before, but Chu Lin didn''t touch this kind of thing since they knew each other.


    Until now, she still doesn''t believe that Chu Lin can really move those things,


    especially today, it''s so unfortunate that she came to the bar but closed, leaving her with nothing to do.


    during this period, she has been trying to find clues in the bar, but she hasn''t gained anything for several days, which makes her secret even more depressed.


    A few days later, lawyer he has been working hard, and she has been working hard


    at this time, the protagonist, that is, Lin Yue, is still very anxious about Chu Lin.


    As for these photos, so big red on his desktop, as if abandoned in general.


    Lin Chi takes his eyes back. As the secretary comes to inform him of the meeting, he directly gets up and strides out.


    I don''t know what will happen if that person knows? There was a flash of interest in his eyes when he thought of it.


    For these days, Lin Chi had heard about it, but she didn''t know that she did it for herself.


    "Yes." It was only when she heard that the person opposite agreed that she felt like she had lost all her strength. She fell on the sofa at the back and gasped for breath.


    Su Jinyu''s various behaviors disgust her, but now she is desperate, but she has to ask him. She can only blame her own incompetence and has no way to save Chu Lin.

 Chapter 536

    Two joys and sorrows


    here, Su Jinyu immediately gets up to clean up the room after hanging up the phone. Although he doesn''t say it, he knows that there is a big knot in Lin Yuese''s heart all the time.


    Although the whole person''s heart is very happy, but Su Jinyu did not do too much.


    However, the palm of her hand accidentally touched the back of Lin Yuese''s hand on the pull rod.


    "I''ll get it." Su Jinyu''s good upbringing makes her act gentlemanly even though she is very uncomfortable.


    Since this time, Su Jin has been able to recover his heart. He is very sad, but also very helpless, do not know how to do.


    Su Jinyu thinks that she is a cold person. From the conversation with Lin Yuese all the time, we can find that even if she is very urgent in her heart, Su Jinyu''s speech is very simple.


    Lin Yuese''s salute deeply hurt Su Jinyu''s heart, and her cold face showed a sad expression.


    As Lin Yuese said, she didn''t have too many things. A small suitcase, about 21 inches in size, looked like the owner had been traveling for a few days.


    The last sentence in Su Jinyu''s ear means: if it wasn''t for the sake of saving Chu Lin, I would never live with you again, so I would not take too many things. Once I rescued Chu Lin, I would go.


    In fact, this sentence is more hurtful than the one she didn''t say before.


    But now that she has a request for help, she is embarrassed to say it directly, so she continues to say, "no, I can. I don''t have much."


    In fact, she meant to say, "don''t make me hate you more."


    Looking at Su Jinyu like a stranger, she said coldly: "don''t let me..."


    Like to have something to pass from the bottom of my heart, Su Jinyu immediately stood up and said to Lin Yuese''s back: "I help you."


    She turns around and doesn''t give Su Jinyu any more. Then she goes back to the room and she needs to clean up the things she wants to move.


    Impatiently looked at Su Jinyu one eye, Lin Yuese swallowed the words to the mouth. It''s no use saying more, but it''s no use disturbing yourself.


    At this moment, for her, as long as Lin Yuese didn''t refuse herself.


    "It doesn''t matter. Don''t worry. I''ll wait for you." Su Jinyu can''t wait to answer.


    Lin Yuese naturally felt it, but now she didn''t know what to say. She had to show her disgust in the place where he couldn''t see. She said, "you''re too early. I haven''t packed yet."


    Su Jinyu''s eyes have been staring at Lin Yuese, which shows that Lin Yuese''s spirit is not very good, but he is afraid of rebirth accident, so he didn''t mention it, just staring at it all the time.


    "Come in." Lin Yuese''s tone is not very good.


    Wisdom controls itself.


    She subconsciously wants to keep Su Jinyu out of the door, but she promised him to move last night, so she has no time to think about Su Jinyu''s voice, and Lin Yuese tries her best to restrain her hand to close the door.


    "Good morning." Su Jinyu''s voice sounds a little shaky.


    The original role and now seems to be an hourglass, which was overturned and miraculously overlapped.


    A well-dressed, a slovenly, separated by an invisible door, abruptly separated two people who should have been together.


    Lin Yuese looks at Su Jinyu standing outside the door in her pajamas. Her brain is a bit in a trance. She doesn''t know if it''s the reason why she didn''t rest all night. She feels that there is a very different feeling between the two people.


    Su Jinyu came to Chu Lin''s house early in the morning.


    Lin Yuese buried her head in her knee and wept slightly. She thought a lot when she didn''t fall asleep all night, but when she saw the dawn, everything in her brain became blank.


    The sky is getting brighter, and the sun is rising from the sea level, showing an orange glow.


    Time passes quickly, especially when one wants to be alone and enjoy the night. Time is like the sand on one''s fingertips. Even if one''s fingers are tightly connected, it will all flow away.


    Maybe it''s because the air is getting worse in recent years. Maybe it''s because she no longer has the innocence and simplicity of looking at the stars. Now, her heart is more and more complex and empty.


    There are so few stars. She hasn''t seen stars all over the sky for many years.


    All night, Lin Yuese didn''t fall asleep. She sat on the balcony, leaning against the cold wall, looking up at the sky.


    Lin Yuese is not sure whether Su Jinyu can successfully rescue Chu Lin. you know, she made so many efforts before, but there was no result. Now she can only hope for Su Jinyu.


    All of a sudden, she felt that her nose was sour. She rubbed her eyes with her fingers and wiped her tears. She sucked her nose and then blinked to avoid tears flowing down again.


    It''s easy to be empty in an empty room. Now, Lin Yuese feels that her heart is a little empty.In fact, even if this kind of shutdown between two people, even if she saw it, she still hated Su Jinyu in her heart.


    No, indifferent to this word is not prepared, after all, she did not see Su Jinyu on her mind.


    He is full of joy to clear up the room for Lin Yuese, but at this time is still Chu Lin residence Lin Yuese can be said to be indifferent.


    Then he got up and went around the room. It seemed that there was nothing missing. He tilted the window slightly so that the room could breathe.


    "Moonlight, we will be better." He said to himself, which was probably his deepest wish.


    After tidying up the room, Su Jinyu sat by the bed and pondered silently. This day has really been waiting for a long time.


    Of course, he didn''t ignore her preferences. There were things in the room that she liked and things that he wanted to be treated again by her.


    When cleaning up the room for Lin Yuese, Su Jinyu tries to follow the principle of all comfort.


    This is also after experiencing a lot of things, Su Jinyu understood.


    Human is not a machine without feelings, will not blindly tolerate, eventually there will be a critical point of that day, no matter what feelings are not allowed to test at the critical point.


    Once it really pissed her off, she would fight back mercilessly.


    Although he hoped that the relationship between them would be relaxed, he knew that although Lin Yuese was gentle, it did not force her into a dilemma.


    Lin Yuese jerked back, as if she had been burned by fire.


    Su Jinyu feels the residual temperature on the pull rod and lowers her head silently.


    "Let''s go." Then he walked in front without saying a word, put his luggage into the trunk, and then quietly started the car in the driver''s seat.

 Chapter 537

    Go home


    they are so embarrassed and silent in the car, it seems that no one wants to open the deadlock, but Su Jinyu still looks at Lin Yuese sitting in the back seat from time to time, feeling a little worried.


    Just after Lin Yuese felt her eyes, there was a flash of light in her eyes, but there was no response at all. She just sat indifferently.


    Forget it. Fortunately, people have come back now. At least Shaolin moonlight is beside you, just a few meters away from you. There is nothing unsatisfied about this distance.


    At this time, his mood had already fallen to the bottom, because Lin Yuese''s attitude to him, which was cold as a stranger, really made him feel very uncomfortable, but it was totally unable to relieve.


    Maybe when Lin Yuese is hungry, he will take these dishes out to eat, but now he has no appetite at all.


    He just looked at the dishes on the table, but also completely lost his appetite. He hesitated for a moment, but did not eat himself, and put the cold food into the refrigerator.


    Su Jinyu standing at the door, did not hear the movement inside, they know that Lin Yuese may have a rest.


    She closed her eyes, felt the strange and familiar smell in the air, and then slowly fell asleep.


    Sure enough, Lin Yuese didn''t say anything. She felt very tired and didn''t even want to open her eyes, so she chose to have a rest.


    "I''ll try." Su Jinyu turns around in front of her door and knows that the people inside will not talk to her.


    Voice down, Lin Yuese brow down, did not speak.


    He is very clear, even if everything goes well, want to save Chu Lin, I''m afraid it''s not so easy.


    "I know you''re in a hurry, but things still need to be dealt with slowly. Being in a hurry can''t save people right away." He sighed and said helplessly.


    Su Jinyu slightly stunned, Chu Lin, sure enough, is Chu Lin, now Lin Yuese''s heart is only Chu Lin, but he can''t say anything.


    Lin Yuese was silent for a while, and suddenly asked, "when can you save Chu Lin?"


    He sighed and said, "well, I''ll leave food for you in the kitchen. If you''re hungry, you can eat it."


    He looked at the food on the table, his heart tingled slightly, it seems that no matter what he did, some things have been irreparable.


    You don''t want to have a little communication with yourself? He always wanted to ask her like this, but he knew very well that it was impossible for him to ask her.


    Her tone shows infinite indifference, which makes Su Jinyu''s heart more uncomfortable.


    But Lin Yuese was very determined. She didn''t want to go out, let alone eat, so she said, "I won''t eat. You don''t have to ask me."


    He was silent for a moment, or trying to persuade said: "you are not in good health, or come out to eat something."


    It''s a refusal.


    Su Jinyu hears what she says so firm, a moment some are in a daze. It turns out that she now refuses to find any reason for herself,


    "I don''t want to eat anything." Lin Yuese didn''t open the door, but her voice was very clear in the empty room.


    "Eat something, or your body will not be able to bear it." He knew that Lin Yuese was in a very bad mood and could not eat, but if she didn''t eat all the time, he was very worried about her health.


    After finishing the meal, he called Lin Yuese to have dinner.


    Forget it, maybe things will change after a long time. Su Jinyu can only think like this, because only in this way can he feel a little happier.


    Thinking of this, he quickly began to cook, but he was somewhat absent-minded, because Lin Yuese''s current situation really worried him, but he knew that she probably didn''t want to see her.


    After all, her health is not very good now. If she doesn''t have a good rest and eat well, it''s not good for her health.


    He turned away awkwardly, because even if she was in a bad mood, she still wanted to eat.


    Lin Yuese stays in the room alone. Su Jinyu stands outside the door, a little at a loss, because her reaction is not unexpected, but he is not ready to face it.


    Sure enough, I can''t forget it.


    She sat on the bed, some at a loss looking at the familiar environment, she seems to have not lived here for a long time, but everything is still so familiar, just this familiar makes her chest stuffy pain.


    Lin Yuese went back to the room and locked the door without expression.


    Forget it, since it''s the past that can''t be changed, take it as never existed and accept it.


    But she knew it was out of the question.


    She was so happy in this photo, but this kind of happiness now looks so dazzling. She even wanted to tear down the photo as if nothing had happened.Because she saw the wedding photos on the wall.


    Those are the memories that she once had. Unfortunately, those memories are not good. She doesn''t even think about them at all.


    Everything in the room did not change, just as Tonglin Yuese had never left, but she saw a lot of things she didn''t think of.


    I don''t know how, her heart slightly tingles, but she doesn''t want to say anything. After feeling Su Jinyu''s eyes, she nods, and then pushes open the familiar door.


    Lin Yuese doesn''t really want to talk to Su Jinyu. She looks up and sees the room she is very familiar with.


    Looking at Lin Yuese standing in the living room, Su Jinyu walked over and said in a soft voice, "I''ve cleaned your room. I can live directly."


    Things in the past have happened, and it is not something he can change, so he can only continue to do something for Lin Yuese in his own way.


    Su Jinyu sees all this in her eyes, but she doesn''t know what to do for a moment.


    Countless memories poured into her heart, all sad and sad, which made her feel very uncomfortable.


    But when Lin Yuese saw these familiar furnishings, she didn''t feel happy at all.


    His home is still the same as it used to be, just like when Lin Yuese didn''t leave, as if it was specially left for her,


    driving all the way, he soon arrived at Su Jinyu''s home.


    Although he reluctantly thought of Sujin, he was not happy to come back.


    He needs to help Lin Yuese achieve her goal, that is to save Chu Lin. although it may be very difficult, he must do it, because this is her Commission.


    Later he went back to his study and began to think about Chu Lin.

 Chapter 538

    In fact, Su Jinyu should have cared about the existence of Chu Lin, but now he is extremely glad that Chu Lin''s existence gives him a reason to approach Lin Yuese.


    So after a series of blows she gave him, he soon figured it out.


    Lin Yuese has been idle since she handed over Chu Lin''s affairs to Su Jinyu. From the previous tension suddenly separated, she also felt a little bored.


    After a few days, Su Jinyu is busy with Chu Lin''s affairs, but also thinking about how to rectify the relationship with Lin Yuese. The whole person is a little tired.


    A group of friends revealed the news to him and told Su Jinyu at the same time that it was not simple.


    For several days in a row, Su Jinyu met several friends and got a lot of news from them.


    "Yes, I see." Finish saying, Su Jinyu ordered a head, was to say hello to get up to leave.


    "Yes, but it''s not as simple as you think. It''s not impossible to intervene, but it''s like ants climbing trees. I can only get something from the surface."


    He poured a big glass of water and said, "come on, let''s get down to business. Can you get involved in this matter?"


    Tired to untie the button on the shirt collar, Su Jinyu made a puzzling expression to smile or not.


    When the other party saw Su Jinyu, he said with a smile: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter with President Su?"


    From the detention center, Su Jinyu did not go home immediately, but went directly to see a friend.


    Without any useful information from Chu Lin, Su Jinyu can only mobilize her own network and continue to contact her friends to find out the whole story and the starting point.


    Half an hour was not long, so he didn''t give Su Jinyu too many opportunities to persuade Chu Lin, and the time came. For this, he felt a little headache.


    In addition to telling Su Jinyu to take care of Lin Yuese, he didn''t mention a word about the incident that day. No matter what Su Jinyu said, even if she moved out of Lin Yuese, Chu Lin would not speak.


    Vomit breath, Chu Lin mouth said: "my matter you don''t care, take good care of the moon, don''t let her sad."


    "Chu Lin." Su Jinyu shouts in a hurry. He is afraid that Chu Lin will make other noise and disturb the prison guards. After all, it is not easy to come in once.


    "Hum," cold hum a, Chu Lin''s face appeared bloodthirsty expression.


    After a moment''s hesitation, he asked seriously, "now it''s your turn to tell me what happened that day."


    Waiting for the impatient Su Jinyu looked at the time, from he said it had passed eight minutes, the remaining time is not much, he needs Chu Lin to speak.


    Under the table, where Su Jinyu couldn''t see, Chu Lin clenched his hands and clearly saw the blue tendons on his wrist.


    Who is Lin Yuese? It''s the treasure that Chu Lin held in his hand and held in his mouth. It''s more important than his life. He can''t believe how she spent these days without him.


    Chu Lin''s face has become very bad since Su Jinyu said Lin Yuese ran for him.


    Finish saying the first point, Su Jinyu is not anxious to say the second point, but silent looking at Chu Lin.


    After a pause, he continued: "but since ancient times, there is an old saying that trees fall and monkeys scatter. Although it is not enough, no one is willing to do it, so I answer your question just now. She is not very good."


    Chu Lin''s appearance doesn''t match. Su Jinyu doesn''t care about Chu Lin''s attitude. He says to himself, "since you came in, the moon has been worried and worried. She has been running around all the time, hoping to contact people who have relations with you to save you."


    Looking at the expression gradually dignified Chu Lin, Su Jinyu no longer speechless, continue to say: "since the moon is determined to save you, I can''t let go, so this time I have two things to talk with you, first, tell you what happened outside this period of time, second, I hope you can tell me what happened that day."


    Su Jinyu knew who he said "she". He laughed and said slowly, "what do you think?"


    The mouth opens to close to open again, Chu Lin slowly says: "she, how are you?"


    Mentioning Lin Yuese, he can clearly see that Chu Lin''s expression is slightly loose.


    For the moon, she hopes I can help you out, so don''t think about it


    Su Jinyu had sat upright and said, "the reason why I came here is because of


    " what are you doing? Look at my jokes. " With that, he leaned back, raised his chin slightly and looked at Su Jinyu.


    The two sides looked at each other for a minute, and finally Chu Lin was defeated.


    To see the person is Su Jinyu, Chu Lin is very surprised, but on the face, he did not show, but the eyes of a MI, staring at him.


    Across the glass, looking at even if the detention center is still so Chu Lin, Su Jinyu does not know how to feel.Although both of them were in high positions, Chu Lin was rebellious because he was a gangster.


    Thanks to the director, he went to the meeting room under the guidance of the prison guard.


    One side is already a special case. If you want a longer time, I''m afraid it''s very difficult.


    But Su Jinyu also knows that Chu Lin is related to contraband. It''s a little nervous to let him see


    for half an hour, not only to explain some things clearly to Chu Lin, but also to let Chu Lin describe what happened that day.


    Although the director gave him privileges, but also told him because of the special Chu Lin, so Su Jinyu meet Chu Lin time is only half an hour.


    Soon without half a day''s time, Su Jinyu''s huge network of relations connected him with the director of the detention center who was in charge of Chu Lin.


    Before, Lin Yuese asked a lot of people about what happened on that day, but they were not Chu Lin, not the Party of the incident, and they could not explain clearly what happened at that time, even the witnesses.


    Because, he needs to know from Chu Lin what happened at that time.


    He is a person who will think clearly before doing things, so this time using the relationship is not to directly save Chu Lin, but to see Chu Lin.


    Thinking of this, the next morning, Su Jinyu immediately contacted some of her friends in the legal field and another way.


    Perhaps, she will change her previous view of him, save Chu Lin, she will also feel that he is not so annoying.


    If he can settle the matter of Chu Lin as soon as possible, then his relationship with Lin Yuese will be greatly relieved because of the settlement of Chu Lin.


    But let her at home all day looking at Su Jinyu''s face, her heart will be sad, wronged, disgusted, sad and other emotions filled with.


    So she didn''t want to stay at home. Sometimes when she felt irritable in the room, she went out for a walk.


    That day, Lin Yuese met Lin Chi again.

 Chapter 539

    Meet two people


    Lin Chi looks at the person in front of him with a smile in his eyes. It''s not the first time that they have met each other. In this way, they actually have a lot of fate.


    If they met by chance, they might never see each other again, but they have seen each other so many times.


    They got married two years ago, and now the child is their baby, which is quite amazing.


    The child''s parents followed closely. When Lin Yuese looked up, he saw LAN Jiayu and Su LAN.


    Lin Yuese noticed the child coming towards her. The two people''s eyes collided. The innocence and kindness in the child''s eyes infected her. It was a pair of eager eyes.


    The child belongs to the age of pangshang school. He walks in a staggering way. It seems that he will fall down if he is not careful. The child''s parents follow him carefully.


    Lin Yuese set foot on a path, and at this time, a two-year-old girl is coming here.


    Then the two parted ways.


    "Thank you very much for what you said to me just now, but I will deal with it myself. I believe I have the ability! Thank you anyway Lin Yuese sincerely expressed her heart.


    Two people walk like this all the way, but there will be different time in the end.


    "Nothing." Lin Chi shook his head and didn''t care.


    She showed a reference smile and said slowly, "thank you so much!"


    There are these friends behind me, which is a happy thing. At present, everything seems to be unable to stop this girl.


    Lin Yuese, the night is finally good, many of those words let him feel a burst of comfort in his heart, realized that he is no longer alone.


    Lin Chi''s words are like a continuous spring rain, which comforts people''s soul. Although it is not as fierce as the storm, it is the quiet and serene.


    Lin Chi gently coughed twice and began to comfort each other: "I think you''d better not think too much about the things in it! If you need my help, I will help you! You think these things are getting more and more chaotic! "


    Lin Yuese finally chose not to embarrass other people and hid all her secrets in her heart. No matter what happened, the corners of her mouth looked upward.


    Now I especially want to know that one person can help himself, but no one can help at all. Su Jinyu''s wrist is so strong that I''m afraid other people will be easily defeated.


    "You also know that we are ex husbands now. I don''t want to go to his house at all, but I have no other way for my friends. In the end, I can only yield to reality!" Lin Yuese said helplessly.


    It''s really frustrating. Lin Chi can also more or less understand each other''s mood. It can also be made clear.


    Lin Chi''s original expression was relaxed and happy, but after hearing this, his face began to become heavy.


    Both of them are ex husbands. They will be embarrassed when they meet. There must be a bad relationship between them, otherwise they will not be ex husbands.


    She took a deep breath and uttered a sentence: "my friend met with something. In order to save this friend, I had to go to my ex husband''s house!"


    In the end, she said the things in her heart. Of course, she didn''t mention her name. She just said the situation she is facing now.


    Lin Yuese finally agreed to this sentence, did not go to other aspects of reverie, more or less has been clear about the way.


    The chat between the two people has created a little sense of trust in each other''s hearts. Lin Chi is not so straightforward at the beginning. This sentence also sounds very euphemistic and makes people feel comfortable.


    "What''s the matter with you now? Life is not encountered anything bad, I think you can completely trust me, really can not take me as a tree hole! I won''t tell you what happened to you! "


    The two people''s chat continued to deepen, and finally found another opportunity to ask each other what happened.


    As a friend, Lin Chi can keenly realize that this sentence is obviously perfunctory, and he doesn''t say something in his heart at all.


    Lin Yuese chooses to be strong as her umbrella. She pretends that nothing happened. At the beginning, she is still there and refuses: "in fact, it''s nothing. Just now, she will stay, so don''t think much about it!"


    I don''t want to say all those sad things, for fear that the other party will laugh at his weakness, for fear that things will turn into an embarrassing ending.


    Lin Yuese''s face became more and more heavy. She got up to face each other''s question. She didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    Two people meet again and again, has been fate, know each other''s heart is to solve each other''s problems, Lin Chi think this is what he should do.Lin Chi was also acutely aware of it and asked with concern, "have you had something bad? Have you met anything in your recent life? I think you are in a bad mood! "


    But people with a clear eye can see that this kind of emotion is basically something wrong.


    "It''s nothing," he said


    Lin Yuese shakes her head violently. It takes quite a long time for her to react. She demonstrates all her emotions in her heart and pretends to be insipid.


    when she thinks of these, her whole brain falls in again and can''t get out of them. She always thinks of her own sad situation.


    When I think of the things I haven''t dealt with at home, I still feel irritable in my heart, and my friends are now in prison, all of which are connected with myself.


    Lin Yuese is not happy recently. The just unity of her life is on her body. She meets a big and small thing.


    "How have you been?" Lin Chi first asked.


    So the trivial things or recent things in life are like this, you and I have a good atmosphere and a happy life.


    Now can meet, that is really a miracle, so two people walk all the way in the street, casually began to chat.


    "In this way, we are quite predestined with each other!" Lin Yuese nodded slightly, which is undeniable, there is a certain fate between the two people.


    On the whole, it was a wonderful fate. Lin Chi also had to lament the wonderful fate brought to him.


    LAN Jiayu looked at her and took the lead in saying, "Moonlight, long time no see! It''s been a long time since we met last time. Today is really some predestination! "


    Two people to Lin Yuese head to warm smile, Lin Yuese nature also has the feedback to them.


    Then, Lin Yuese introduced Lin Chi: "that''s a friend of mine, and now the relationship is pretty good!"

 Chapter 540

    Back home


    four people are walking like this, LAN Jiayu is holding the baby just now, and there is a baby in Sunan''s arms.


    It can be seen that the two people are now a happy and healthy family, even the children have been so big.


    In an instant, the guilt in her heart completely disappeared. When she thought of these things, there was no substitute.


    "Chu Lin is still in prison now!" After that, she sneered.


    In fact, I don''t like the air here, I don''t like any object or person here at all, but I have to do it for my friends in prison.


    Some embarrassed feelings didn''t last long. She thought about herself. Now she was detained here and forced to stay at home.


    Lin Yuese began to doubt herself. She didn''t know if she had done something wrong because of her own reasons. She shouldn''t bother others too much.


    "Did I do something wrong..."


    Moral things.


    When Lin Yuese saw such a journey, she felt more or less guilty. He was already so busy, and he had to help himself investigate these cases. It seemed that she was busy.


    Su Jinyu went out to answer the phone. After answering the phone, she sat down in her original position, but her buttocks still didn''t sit down. The phone came one after another.


    After a while, Su Jinyu''s mobile phone rang, and then several calls came one after another.


    In addition to the case, there seems to be no other common topic between the two people, the original love seems to have been completely away from the two people.


    Su Jinyu nodded to show that he understood that the atmosphere between the two people has always been so delicate.


    Things have passed so many days, Lin Yuese did not want to continue to wait, at this time also made a urging: "you''d better hurry up, it has been so many days, and it is still inside, speed up the pace!"


    Su Jinyu mouth slightly wriggled, slowly said: "don''t you say there are two strange people? Now I''m investigating those two strange people! "


    This matter has been tightly pressing the throat, Lin Yuese can''t feel the original freedom and freshness.


    Now I can stand here peacefully for the result of the investigation. If it wasn''t for the result of the investigation, I''m afraid I would never step into this place again in my life.


    Lin Yuese asked: "how have you been doing recently? Have you found a result? "


    She looked a little pale, without her usual energy, everything had been consumed.


    Su Jinyu at that time some face haggard, this period of time is obviously a busy situation, otherwise it is impossible to suddenly have such a big change.


    "I''m back!" She said a light, then lying on the sofa next to.


    Lin Yuese helplessly pushed open the door of the house, and walked impatiently to the living room step by step.


    Su Jinyu had been waiting at home for a long time. When she heard the footsteps coming from the door, she could see the change on her face.


    Finally, she said goodbye to everyone and got on the train to go home alone. She never had the happy face when she got together with her friends, and returned to her usual coldness.


    If it''s not for this phone call, I''m afraid we can continue to chat. She cursed the man''s name in her heart over and over again.


    Lin Yuese took a deep breath and said to everyone modestly, "I''m really sorry about this time. I want to go back quickly! If we have a chance next time, we''ll get together again! "


    There was no way to continue the four people''s chat. As soon as she thought of the people on the other end of the phone, she knew that she would go home as soon as possible. Finally, she could only apologize to her friends.


    Obviously, this phone call is to urge her to go home as soon as possible. She can understand the content of this phone call and the meaning of the other party.


    "I''m outside now!" After Lin Yuese finished, she hung up and didn''t continue to talk with her.


    This call really attracted Lin Yuese''s attention, but not that aspect.


    Because of the love in his heart, he began to worry too much when he couldn''t see each other. He always thought of other things.


    Su Jinyu didn''t see Lin Yuese''s figure when she got home, so she dialed the phone for the first time, hoping that she could come back as soon as possible.


    Su Jinyu''s concerned voice came from the other end of the phone: "what are you doing at this time? Where do people go now? Why aren''t you at home? "


    The phone rang again and again, Lin Yuese finally can only reluctantly pick up the phone, voice slightly with irritable perfunctory with each other.


    God also revealed helpless, if not because of Chu Lin''s things, I''m afraid this life will not have contact with him.


    She couldn''t help getting upset. She didn''t want to answer the phone at all. She didn''t want to see meWhen I think of this man, I feel very sad. The words between the two people are clearly still fresh in my mind.


    Lin Yuese takes out her mobile phone from her pocket. The name of the caller ID is Su Jinyu.


    All of a sudden, the mobile phone rings, people have no choice but to stop chatting.


    They had a good time chatting, and just at this time, a sudden mobile phone ring disturbed their original picture of peace.


    So the two of them have been talking about this. LAN Jiayu also has a lot to say about children.


    Two women always have a lot to talk about together, can talk about all aspects, there are a lot of things to talk about with each other.


    I have a firm foothold in this city. With children, my work is satisfactory. Basically, there is nothing unsatisfactory.


    After hearing this, everyone laughed. It is undeniable that the two people''s lives are really sweet and can be regarded as winners in life.


    Lin Yuese could not help feeling: "you two are living a happy and sweet life now! Such a big baby, there must be fun next! "


    The circle is as clean as before, without too much expansion. It seems that it has been standing still for so many years, and life is still in a stable stage.


    Lin Yuese recalled that she was at the opposite age, but she didn''t even have a happy home. She was still wandering around.


    Su Jinyu''s current situation can be regarded as self inflicted. If she didn''t have the original situation, if she didn''t force herself with it, I''m afraid she would not have reached the present situation.


    Think of here, Lin Yuese on such a cold look at each other''s busy, beside leisurely play, completely put each other out of the way.

 Chapter 541

    About his recent situation


    at this time, Su Jinyu has already dealt with almost, not as busy as just now. He is ready to sit down, but his eyes are staring at Lin Yuese.


    Lin Yuese saw that his mouth was about to open and he was talking to her. Somehow, she suddenly felt a little nervous, but he didn''t make a sound yet. His mobile phone rang again, just like just now.


    But Lin Yuese soon found that she was too nosy. She opened her eyes wide and felt a little uncomfortable: "well, I came down to find water to drink. I poured a glass of water and went back to sleep."


    "Had a drink and met a few clients." Su Jinyu didn''t feel anything.


    A breath of wine reached her nose and she asked subconsciously, "have you had a drink?"


    "Why haven''t you gone to bed so late?" Su Jinyu went to ask.


    Su Jinyu changed his shoes and came in. His tie had been loosened and his face was a little red. He should have been drinking. When he saw Lin Yuese so late, he felt very confused.


    When thinking about this, Lin Yuese was ready to get up and go upstairs to her room. Suddenly, the door opened, and she quickly stopped and turned back.


    She subconsciously thought, he is not something, right? But soon she stood up like she was electrified and said to herself, "I don''t worry about him. It''s none of my business when he comes back."


    Later, she began to find things to polish time, until midnight at 1:30 a.m., she found that she was a little sleepy, but also found that Su Jinyu has not come back.


    The servant thought of her temper, but she didn''t know what to say.


    Later, she changed to magazines and TV. She started to watch it at nine o''clock. After watching a movie, it was just ten o''clock when she looked up. She kept staring at the clock, but she didn''t feel sleepy.


    When she is playing with her mobile phone, it''s only nine o''clock when she looks up. Usually, when she looks at her mobile phone like this, three or four hours will pass, but now it''s only one hour.


    After having dinner and seeing off her servant, Lin Yuese takes a bath and sits on the sofa in the living room playing with her mobile phone. She also reads magazines and TV from time to time, but she suddenly feels that time is passing so slowly.


    After he left, she subconsciously put her hand on her head. He just wanted to pat her head, right? But why did it go back?


    But as soon as he reached out his hand, he came back quickly and left without any expression.


    Lin Yuese looked at him blankly and didn''t speak. Su Jinyu had already put out her hand to pat her head.


    "I''ll go out. If you''re hungry, tell your servant." His voice is different from the voice he just made a phone call on. Now it sounds very gentle.


    At this time, Su Jinyu has come down from the upstairs in a hurry. Her face was very dark, but when she saw Lin Yuese downstairs, he immediately put it away


    shouldn''t she be happy? But why can''t she be happy?


    Hear sick almost life-threatening moment, Lin Yuese''s heart shocked for a while, she did not think so cruel Su Jinyu will have such a painful day.


    She didn''t know who Lin Yuese was when she came, so she didn''t know who Su Jinyu''s wife was.


    "It''s true. I heard that he was still waiting for his wife to come back. Once he came back drunk and drenched in the rain, but he was ill without any treatment that day. When I came the next day, I saw him faint on the ground. Fortunately, he was sent to the hospital in time. The doctor said otherwise, he would have to deal with the aftermath. Although it was not serious, he still fainted for three days and three nights before he woke up." The servant''s voice was full of sympathy.


    Lin Yuese heard her say so, I don''t know why, in the heart a little uncomfortable, she asked faintly: "then he is so busy day and night?"


    She has been working here for some time, so she knows Su Jinyu very well, and sometimes she loves him very much.


    She shook her head helplessly and continued: "even if I came back, I was drunk. Either I brought a lot of work back to do it, or I called like today and lost my temper. I thought he was very pitiful."


    The servant sighed and said, "this family, Mr. Su almost never comes back to live. In the past, there were su er Shao and someone to talk with. Now that he is married, he seldom comes back. He has no interest in coming back in this big house.


    In fact, she hasn''t been here for a long time, and she hasn''t known about Su Jinyu for a long time, so seeing him like this today, she is quite different from before.


    Smell speech, Lin Yue se says very perplexedly: "this words how say?"


    I don''t know when, a servant has come to her side, just heard her voice, she responded to her words: "Mr. Su is actually not easy."


    Lin Yuese was startled by his angry voice. She whispered to herself, "what happened?"


    I''ll go to the company now. As for whether you go or stay, I''ll decide later! "Lin Yuese hasn''t responded from such a sudden scattered sound. Then she heard Su Jinyu''s speech from upstairs: "what do you do to eat? You can''t do anything well. What do I want you to do?! In a word, this matter today


    immediately, he heard a loud noise upstairs. She stood up in fright and looked upstairs. It was the sound of a pile of things scattered. After listening carefully, it seemed that it was not. It should be the sound of leaving the papers to the ground because of losing temper.


    In her silence in the heart of the time, she found that the original not far away in front of the phone call Su Jinyu has disappeared.


    So, she has been silently reading: "Lin Yuese, you can''t be confused, you are for Chu Lin, yes, you are for Chu Lin, there is no guilt, Su Jinyu has done so many things to you, now it''s nothing at all!"


    I just came here.


    Lin Yuese always told herself that she should not feel guilty again because of his appearance. She was originally for Chu Lin''s sake. Moreover, the expression on his face was becoming more and more wrong, as if he was very angry, and her voice was also high and low.


    He got up with a mobile phone and left there. Lin Yuese watched him walk to the window with his hands akimbo. He didn''t know what to say.


    She can''t let him know that she''s going to bed now. What if he thinks she''s worried about him?


    After Lin Yuese finished, she went to the kitchen and poured a glass of water. Then, Su Jinyu went to the kitchen and said, "I''ll go upstairs first. If there''s anything to do, just knock on my door."


    She almost choked when she was drinking water, until he went upstairs, she dared to cough a few times, so dangerous!

 Chapter 542

    Lin Chi''s personality


    what makes Lin Yuese strange is that she feels very comfortable in their current mode of getting along with each other, which is different from the feeling of living with Chu Lin.


    She thought that she was just cranky, then she shook her head, put down her glass and went upstairs to go back to her room.


    "Medicine, bandage." She uses the skilled movement to make the medicine box, then took out the cotton to disinfect on his forehead, the movement is very light, light to Su Jinyu a little forgetful.


    Su Jinyu is looking at the documents in the living room. She comes here so coldly and takes away his documents. He is a little puzzled and asks, "how?"


    As soon as Lin Yuese looked up, she saw the wound on his forehead. She didn''t know how her heart was really blocked. She didn''t speak. She went straight up the stairs and came down for a long time.


    She just came into the house and saw Su Jinyu. He met her and asked, "where have you been?"


    She agreed to go out for a walk and chat with Lin Chi, temporarily relieved her mood, and returned home at more than ten in the evening.


    Lin Yuese has been staying at home for a day. She is very upset. She has been thinking about Su Jinyu''s wound. Suddenly, her mobile phone rings. It''s Lin Chi who calls and offers her to go out for a walk.


    In fact, at first he appeared in front of Lin Yuese, everything is not a coincidence, but he deliberately arranged, he is deliberately close to her, and then achieve their own goals.


    Watching him leave, Chu Lin nearly collapsed and hammered the wall. He was worried that something would happen to Lin Yuese, but he could do nothing now.


    Lin Chi still kept smiling. He wanted to keep his sense of mystery and play dead Chu Lin. he didn''t speak and left directly.


    The earth glared at him.


    "I warn you not to touch her!" Chu Lin''s nerves tensed in a moment, and his eyes opened


    he was ready to get up when he finished speaking. Suddenly, Lin Chi said, "you don''t want to see me, do you want to see Lin Yuese?"


    Chu Lin was more and more uncomfortable when he looked at him, so he said, "you go, I don''t want to see you!"


    Lin Chi didn''t speak. He just laughed at him. He didn''t deny it or admit it.


    "Is my appearance your masterpiece?" Chu Lin could only think of him, so he said.


    Two years ago, he poached a project in his hand before setting down the bar, and then they really became enemies.


    They used to communicate with each other at work, but they knew Lin Chi too well. He seemed very kind on the surface, but in fact he was secretly plotting against him.


    If he and Su Jinyu are enemies, he and Lin Chi are enemies at most.


    Chu Lin was shocked when he saw that he was coming. He opened his eyes and sat down slowly. At the moment, his heart to see Lin Chi was stronger than to see Su Jinyu. He never expected to see him again.


    At this time, the warden has brought Chu Lin out, two people across a glass, Lin Chi watched him sit down with a smile, and then picked up the phone.


    On the other side, Lin Chi came to the detention center to see Chu Lin.


    The servant shook his head helplessly.


    "Do you know where he went?" She was a little worried. He never knew how to take care of himself.


    Lin Yuese thought of what happened last night. It wasn''t that nothing happened last night. Today''s fragment was not an accident. It was that he fell last night. How could she pass by so easily? What a fool she is!


    "Miss Lin, you don''t know? This morning, I met President Su and went out. As a result, I saw him hit a big bag on his forehead, which was very red and swollen. He said that he fell down last night. I wanted to give him medicine, so he left. " The servant told her the truth.


    A little puzzled, she continued, "what do you mean?"


    "Oh, Miss Lin, you don''t know. This is a body that Mr. Su really doesn''t care for." The servant was helpless.


    Lin Yuese felt strange and didn''t know what she was talking about. Then she went over and asked, "Auntie, what were you talking about? I see you''ve been talking to yourself there. "


    She was thirsty and went into the kitchen to find water to drink. The servant was washing the dishes, and she was talking about it all the time.


    She thought it was the broken cup, so she didn''t pay attention and went downstairs.


    When she comes out of the room, she passes by Su Jinyu''s room again, but sees the floor everywhere


    not long after su Jinyu leaves, Lin Yuese gets up too. She rubs her bleary eyes and goes into the bathroom to wash.


    He was too tired last night, so he didn''t deal with the wound. At that time, he didn''t check anything. When he got up today, he felt that the wound on his forehead was particularly sore.


    After the collision, he woke up completely. He staggered to the bathroom with his hand against the wall, washed the wound with cold water, and then took a bath.


    He went straight up and fell. The corner of the table was just fixed on his forehead. When he fell to the ground, a little blood came out at the moment when his forehead was hit.


    After a little relaxation, he got up slowly and was ready to take his clothes for a bath. But when he saw the front, it was a blur and his head was dizzy, so that he didn''t see the table next to him.Last night, after talking with Lin Yuese in the kitchen, he went upstairs. He wanted to find clothes to take a bath, but he felt tired, so he had to lie in bed for a while.


    He drove to the company to work, thinking of last night, he suddenly regretted that he shouldn''t have drunk so much last night.


    Su Jinyu didn''t speak, just left home when the servant went to the medicine box.


    "That''s no good. Mr. Su, you wait for me to get your medicine box and disinfect and bandage it for you." The servants are worried.


    "It''s OK. I fell down last night." Su Jinyu touched the wound slightly, with a little pain.


    Her eye disease saw that his forehead was red, and a ray of light flashed in her eyes. Then she asked with no expression: "Oh, Mr. Su, where you hit it on your forehead, it''s all broken skin."


    The next day, before dawn, Su Jinyu came out of the room with her briefcase. As soon as she came downstairs, she met a servant.


    She thought there was nothing wrong, so she went straight to her room.


    Subconsciously, she felt a little worried and immediately stopped. Then she raised her hand to knock on the door. But when she heard the sound of running water, she didn''t knock on the door again.


    Passing by Su Jinyu''s room, she suddenly thought of a sound, like the sound of falling.


    Soon, Lin Yuese gave him medicine and bandaged the wound. She said, "in the morning, I heard from my servant that you left without any treatment of the wound. You didn''t know that you thought I beat you."


    She just tried to make excuses to make him feel that she didn''t care about him anymore.


    "It''s too hasty. I can''t make it. Last night, I accidentally broke our group photo and scratched it. I found it when I came back to clean it up." Su Jinyu said lightly.

 Chapter 543

    Misunderstanding


    as soon as Su Jinyu came back from work, he went into the room to clean up. After seeing the photos fall, he was very sad, and even spent three hours gluing them back.


    Lin Yuese got up and said coldly, "it doesn''t matter."


    "Give me strawberry." Seeing the ice cream, Lin Yuese was in a good mood. She took out a fifty from her purse and handed it to the landlady, so that she didn''t have to change her pocket money.


    "What kind of food would you like, girl?" Asked the landlady, looking very kind.


    Lin Yuese looked up. It turned out that an old man was selling ice cream, so she stopped and walked slowly towards her.


    At this time, from the left came a cry: "ice cream, all kinds of flavors."


    The breeze is coming, and her hair is dancing in the air. Lin Yuese reaches out to lift her hair forward.


    He walked alone on the road, wearing casual clothes she felt very relaxed.


    Until Lin Chi leaves her sight, Lin Yuese reacts. She yawns. At this moment, she doesn''t want to go home. She is very upset.


    Then he took out the key and got into the car.


    He said slowly: "then you pay attention to safety, I''ll go first."


    After hearing this, Lin Chi looked around and found that there were a lot of people, and he was very happy to let Lin Yuese take a walk outside. She seldom had such a mood.


    I saw Lin Yuese draw back her hands, smile, slowly said: "no, I have nothing to do now, want to walk."


    "I''ll take you back and I''ll go back to the company." Lin Chi puts forward his opinion and wants to help Lin Yuese take the things in her hand.


    Lin Chi looked at the time is not early, then intend to return to the company, slowly get up, stretching, took the document on the table.


    They didn''t speak any more, and each ate dessert and cake until they were almost finished.


    "Nothing." Lin Yuese''s performance is very calm, she waved that nothing.


    "What''s the matter? What happened to Su Jinyu? I''ll take care of him for you. " Lin Chi, who said this, looked around and found that there was no one here.


    Aware of the change of Lin Yuese, Lin Chi sighs that she has changed in a short time. Lin Chi begins to inquire about her. He thinks that Lin Yuese must have misunderstood Su Jinyu


    her tone suddenly becomes heavy, and her tone is full of hatred for Su Jinyu.


    Thinking of this, she unconsciously clenched her fist and said, "I don''t know."


    She clenched her fist, and there was a flash of light in her eyes. To be honest, she hadn''t thought about it before, but what if it was? After all, he had been dealing with Chu Lin before.


    Unexpectedly, his casual words lead to Lin Yuese mistaking Su Jinyu for deliberately making Chu Lin.


    Lin Chi smile, pretending to be nothing, said: "you say, your friend has an accident, will it have something to do with your ex husband?"


    Hearing this, Lin Yuese shrugged her shoulders and said she didn''t know.


    "Is it?" Lin Chi took a sip of coffee, his tone was a little strange, and he didn''t know what the purpose was.


    But then, a name appeared in her mind. She instantly recovered. She lowered her brow and said to herself, "it''s still like that."


    Voice down, Lin Yuese slightly stunned, it seems that he did not realize the "ex husband" is who.


    "By the way, how is your relationship with your ex husband?" After a long time, Lin Chi pretends to mention this person inadvertently. He peeks at Lin Yuese to see her reaction.


    Seeing the beautiful weather outside, lovers on the side of the road walking hand in hand by the lake, Lin Yuese felt envious and sighed a little.


    A helpless smile appeared at the corner of her mouth, like a little congested. Then, she put down her fork and looked out of the window.


    Smell speech, Lin Yuese didn''t speak, still ok? I''m afraid it''s very idle. What''s the reason why I always ask myself to go out to play?


    "It''s OK, just like before." Lin Chi looks at each other with a smile.


    "Are you busy lately?" Seeing that Lin Chi didn''t speak, Lin Yuese broke the silence. She chewed the cake carefully and looked up at each other.


    Lin Yuese was very appreciative of him. He tasted the coffee and desserts that Lin Chi ordered for himself, and felt that they all tasted good.


    "You''re finally here. Please sit down. I''ll order you American coffee. I don''t know if you like it or not." Quickly stood up, Lin Chi gentleman to help her open the chair. So that she can be seated.


    "Sorry to keep you waiting." Lin Yuese said politely, licking her lips.


    She caught a glimpse of Lin Chi sitting in the corner. She strode toward him, put her backpack on the table, pulled the chair and sat down.


    A moment later, when the car arrived at its destination, she saw Lin Yuese walk gracefully out of the car. She reached for her hair, pulled her clothes, and walked into the coffee shop.


    "All right." The driver stopped and answered."Here we are, driver. It''s at the intersection ahead." Lin Yuese looks at the positioning of the mobile phone and gives the driver guidance.


    She opened the wardrobe and did not know what to wear. Then she chose a casual suit and hurried to the designated place in linchi.


    Lin Yuese, who hung up the phone, sat on the sofa without panic. After a while, she got up and walked towards her room.


    This makes Lin Chi very happy. He feels that he can get in touch with Lin Yuese and know a lot of information he wants to know.


    "All right." The other side said so, Lin Yuese is not good, and then refuse each other, reluctantly agreed.


    "You have rejected me so many times. I know you are not busy today. It''s good to go out for a walk." Lin Chi is trying to persuade Lin Yuese.


    Lin Yuese was in no mood, so she said, "no, I have a lot of things to do recently. I''ll talk about them later when I have time."


    "Hello, Lin Yuese. I found a new coffee shop recently. You should like it very much. Let''s go out and have a look." Lin Chi, who took the phone, immediately opened his mouth and said, staring at her eyes, waiting for Lin Yuese''s response.


    At this time, the mobile phone on the table rings. Lin Yuese casually takes over the mobile phone on the table. It''s Lin Chi again. She sighs helplessly.


    Entangled.


    However, in the face of his invitation, Lin Yuese always refuses for various reasons, but Lin Chi is not good at giving up. For a period of time after that, Lin Chi often contacts Lin Yuese intentionally or unconsciously. The superficial reason is to distract her, but actually he secretly wants to get some useful information from her.


    Su Jinyu see her this indifference, in the heart really incomparable uncomfortable, she really no longer care about yourself? He held his head in agony.


    Smell speech, boss Niang answer a voice, with extend hand to take her to hand out your money, can''t help but smile a way: "good."


    Then, she began to make ice cream, the action is sophisticated.


    After that, the landlady gave Lin Yue the ice cream with a kind smile on her face.

 Chapter 544

    Playing football


    with ice cream in her hand, Lin Yuese plans to go around until the ice cream is solved by herself, and she catches a glimpse of someone playing basketball.


    She thought in her heart: just the clothes she was wearing today are suitable for playing basketball, so as to vent her emotions.


    Apologizing to no avail, Su Jinyu can only leave with disappointment. When he returns to his house, his mind is full of things about himself and Lin Yuese. He clearly knows the relationship between them


    "stay away from me, I want to be alone." With that, Lin Yuese wrapped herself with a quilt and lay down.


    Hesitated for a while, he slowly said: "just now I was too emotional, I apologize to you, come out to eat quickly, it''s cold."


    Su Jinyu scratched the back of her head, trying to open the door, only to find that she was locked.


    "Who? I''m upset. Don''t disturb me Lin Yuese, who was angry, said out loud, without looking at the door.


    Walking to the door of Lin Yuese, Su Jinyu, who stretched out his hands, drew back. His whole head was lying on the door, eavesdropping on the movement of Zhe, but there was no sound. Then he knocked on the door.


    To apologize, maybe she can keep it out of her mind.


    Su Jinyu turns around in the room, thinking silently: now the relationship with Lin Yuese is very rigid, and if it goes on like this, the misunderstanding between them will be even greater. I''m still


    and Lin Yuese in the room is sullen, holding the pillow hard, and muttering to herself: "you are wrong first, and you dare to teach me a lesson, and see if I still ignore you."


    Su Jinyu thought she would just calm down. Unexpectedly, she didn''t come out all night. He began to worry and didn''t eat all day.


    This makes Lin Yuese feel very uncomfortable. She throws her chopsticks directly and angrily goes to her room, slamming the door.


    "You think you''re God." Su Jinyu couldn''t help her hair.


    "Why not?" Sitting on the chair, Lin Yuese muttered in a low voice. She took the vegetables and sent them to her mouth.


    I''m not grateful. Do you think you''re right now? "


    He put the glass heavily on the table, glared at her, and then began to scold: "my patience is also limited, don''t think everything is going around you,


    the success of this performance angered Su Jinyu, he felt that Lin Yuese was making trouble without reason.


    Su Jinyu is to push open a chair to let her sit down again, but Lin Yuese dissuades a way again: "I come by myself."


    But unexpectedly, Lin Yuese hard to shake off each other''s hand, she pursed her lips, reluctantly walked to the table.


    This day, Lin Yuese''s wound has not yet healed, Su Jinyu can''t see it, so she goes to eat with her.


    Just when Su Jinyu wants to help her, Lin Yuese always refuses with a bad attitude, which makes Su Jinyu feel very puzzled.


    It''s very inconvenient to move.


    Because her feet are not convenient to walk around, Lin Yuese can only stay at home these days, and when she is OK, Su Jinyu leaves. He thinks that Lin Yuese may be in a bad mood because of her injury and doesn''t want to worry about her.


    After that, she quickly grabbed the ointment from his hand, closed her eyes, endured the pain, sprayed it on her wound, and then pasted a post it note.


    Lin Yuese quickly refused and said, "no, I''ll do it myself. I still have hands and feet. You go to do your own business."


    Back home, Su Jinyu immediately ran to the room, took the ointment, to help Lin Yuese medicine.


    Seeing her attitude, Su Jinyu stopped talking and drove the car quickly.


    Lin Yuese reluctantly came to the car, tilted his head, in the face of Su Jinyu''s problems, all choose silence.


    "You need to clean up the wound immediately, or you''ll get an infection." Gu less than so much, Su Jinyu looked at bleeding some worry, then helped her back to the car.


    Hearing the sound, Lin Yuese knew that it was her, still lowered her head and whispered back: "you don''t need to manage it."


    "What''s wrong with your feet?" Sharp eyed Su Jinyu found her feet hurt, hands akimbo, asked, then slowly toward her.


    Sure enough, he found that Lin Yuese was sitting under the tree. This time, he was relieved. He parked the car and ran towards her in a hurry.


    Without saying a word, he took the car key on his desk and went out. He first looked around his home, and then went to the park where Lin Yuese often went.


    But after a long time, still did not come back, this next Su Jinyu worried, he was afraid of Lin Yuese alone outside, will encounter any danger?


    Inquiry fruitless, Su Jinyu had to sit in the living room, waiting for her return.


    Smell speech, housekeeper answers truthfully: "I also don''t know, Miss Lin didn''t tell me."


    Su Jinyu frowned and asked coldly, "where are you going? Why didn''t you report to me? "


    At this time, the housekeeper passes by the corridor and vaguely hears that Su Jinyu is looking for Lin Yuese. He goes over and tells him that Lin Yuese has been out for a while, and now he hasn''t come back.


    Before his voice fell, he found that there was no one in front of him."Are you still sleeping? It''s getting late. Get up quickly. " Su Jinyu inquires.


    At this time, Su Jinyu plans to find Lin Yuese to say something. He stands at the door and crosses the door. After a long time, there is still no movement. Then he pushes the door.


    Sunlight came through the cracks of the branches, casting a mottled shadow.


    While Lin Yuese sat there alone to enjoy the cool, she drank water and saw that her feet had swollen up. She was helpless.


    "Well, you have a good rest." And they did not say much, and left.


    "It''s OK. You play by yourself. I''ll be fine later. "Lin Yuese" pretends that nothing is wrong, and she doesn''t want to delay other time.


    "What''s the matter with you?" They all came forward to ask, worried that she was injured.


    Unexpectedly, the ball couldn''t get in, and she sprained her foot. Lin Yuese staggered to the tree and sat down to have a rest.


    "Kick hard and then throw the ball out." Players command Road, we are staring at the performance of Lin Yuese.


    Panting and sweating, a player immediately passed a ball to her.


    Although she couldn''t get the ball many times, Lin Yuese was tired


    "she belittled me so much that I had to show you." With that, Lin Yuese took off her coat and rolled up her sleeves.


    Everyone looked at her and thought that Lin Yuese might not be able to play basketball. They said with a smile, "can you play? We are fierce. "


    Lin Yuese went to a group of guys and asked, "can I join you?"


    We are in a stalemate.


    So, he called the housekeeper over and asked him to send dinner to Lin Yuese. Lin Yuese, who didn''t have dinner, was very hungry. But for the sake of face, she tried to bear it and didn''t step out of the room.


    "Miss Lin, I brought you the soup. You can open the door." The housekeeper stood at the door with his things and said respectfully.

 Chapter 545

    Shocked


    looking at the housekeeper''s door, Lin Yuese felt that it was impolite not to open the door, so she opened it.


    "Just put it on the table." She said, still listless.


    Su Jinyu made a long story short and explained to Sunan about this period of time. Sunan didn''t expect that Chu Lin had an accident.


    "There''s something wrong with Chu Lin. I have to investigate his affairs and find a way to get him out. I can''t find the time to manage the company."


    Su Jinyu suddenly remembered the news that Su Nan didn''t know that Chu Lin had an accident. He pinched his eyebrows, and his tone was a little inexplicably heavy.


    "Brother, what nonsense do you say suddenly? I''m staying well in my current company. How can I quit suddenly?" Sunan was a little confused about what he said, and even wondered if his brother was stimulated.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, Su Nan''s face changed. He couldn''t figure out if Su Jinyu had taken the wrong medicine and how to suddenly let him resign.


    Su Jinyu suddenly called him, let him still some not used to, some awkward said: "you resign, come to my company, help me manage the company."


    "Brother, what''s the matter? Why do you suddenly remember to call me?" Su Nan laughed and joked that Su Jinyu would hardly call him at ordinary times, and they would meet and exchange anything.


    "I''ll take a call first." He simply told LAN Jiayu, and then went to one side to connect the phone.


    Sunan is staying with LAN Jiayu when his mobile phone rings. He didn''t expect that this call was from his brother.


    Once determined the candidate, he almost did not hesitate to dial the number of Sunan.


    If he can resign, and then to his company to help him manage the company, Su Jinyu can rest assured to investigate the matter of Chu Lin.


    When he was at a loss, a candidate suddenly appeared in his mind, that is, his brother Sunan.


    He thought about it, but he couldn''t find a person who could temporarily replace him in managing the company. He couldn''t help feeling a little upset.


    Assistant in his side for so long, he is the company''s su Jinyu few trust people, but the assistant''s ability is not enough to manage the company.


    But most people in the company, Su Jinyu, do not trust.


    But let Su Jinyu some embarrassment is he in the end also look for who to manage the company for him, this person must be trustworthy.


    In order to let Lin Yuese stay by his side, it is not particularly difficult for him to give up the company. In Su Jinyu''s heart, Lin Yuese is more important than anything.


    He pondered a little, and finally made a decision to temporarily hand over the management of the company to others, so that he would have enough time to investigate Chu Lin''s affairs.


    Let it go in my world.


    Su Jinyu absolutely doesn''t allow this kind of thing to happen. He has made up his mind that Lin Yuese can''t be taken away from him in any case.


    Lin Yuese''s words seem to reverberate in his ears. If he can''t deal with Chu Lin''s affairs as soon as possible, Lin Yuese may leave him at any time.


    Su Jinyu feels headache at the thought of these things, but even if these things make him headache again, he has to deal with them.


    The affairs in the company must be handled by someone, but now he is busy investigating the affairs of Chu Lin, so he can''t spare much time to deal with the affairs in the company.


    Su Jinyu angrily vent a, and then hang up the phone without hesitation.


    "Isn''t director Chen always in charge of this project? If something goes wrong, he will deal with it by himself. There''s nothing important. Don''t call me


    Assistant aware of Su Jinyu''s impatience, tone careful, lest angered Su Jinyu.


    "Mr. Su, there is a temporary problem with a project in the company. Director Chen asked me to call you and want to know how to deal with it?"


    "What''s the matter?" He asked slightly impatiently, suppressing his anger, but his face was still ugly.


    Su Jinyu looked at the caller ID, it''s the call from the assistant. He repressed his restlessness and connected the phone.


    The documents in front of him became more and more disgusting, just when the mobile phone rang.


    Su Jinyu fidgety close the open file, only feel the pressure is growing, almost pressure of his fast breathless.


    But he kept turning over the pages of the paper, and could not see the decadence in his mind.


    There are a lot of documents piled up in the study. These days Su Jinyu is busy investigating Chu Lin''s affairs, so he hasn''t had time to read them.


    After a while, Su Jinyu rubbed the sore temple. He was tired of Lin Yuese''s pressing step by step. With a deep sigh, he left here and came to the study.


    Lin Yuese is very anxious, which makes Su Jinyu not understand, but not a lot to ask.


    Never thought that Lin Yuese would mention this condition, Su Jinyu has promised to save Chu Lin, but the time has not come.


    "You hurry to rescue Chu Lin, or leave immediately." She had a very hard attitude and put her hands behind her back.Looking at Su Jinyu''s sincere eyes, Lin Yuese feels that she can take this opportunity to put forward her own requirements.


    Her attitude is still, Su Jinyu had to put soft attitude, he gently said: "then how can you forgive me?"


    "I want to go to bed early, you go back first." Throwing the towel on the chair, Lin Yuese stood up and began to tidy up the quilt, which also hinted that he would leave.


    "I came here to apologize for what I did just now, and I hope you don''t take it to heart." Su Jinyu looked around and looked up at the ceiling, which was quite beautiful.


    Seeing that it was him, Lin Yuese wiped her head, ignoring his meaning. It seemed that she had to speak first.


    It turned out to be su Jinyu. He put things on the table carefully.


    At this time, she was wiping her wet hair when she heard a young voice: "bring you some sandwiches. You didn''t have dinner."


    The night was getting dark. Just as Lin Yue was ready to go to bed, she heard someone knocking at the door. She thought it was the housekeeper, so she said, "come in!"


    He fell into deep thinking, he sat on the sofa, the whole person leaning on the sofa, closed his eyes to rest.


    Su Jinyu knows that this is not good, he finally let her come back, must grasp the opportunity, said to himself: "no, I have to think of a way."


    "I know, brother. Don''t worry. I''ll help you manage the company. You can investigate this matter with ease."


    Sunan know this period of time after things, want to also did not want to agree to Su Jinyu''s request, promised to help him manage the company, so that he can not be distracted, peace of mind to investigate this matter.


    Su Jinyu was obviously relieved that once the company''s affairs were separated out, his burden was lightened a lot, and the investigation of Chu Lin''s affairs would speed up a lot.

 Chapter 546

    After a while, the tangle on Su Jinyu''s face was relieved. Without the sadness and irritability, she was better.


    Without hearing the sound from the opposite side, Sunan blinked and said again, "drink, do you have anything else?"


    LAN Jiayu has been in the room for several circles. Now it''s hard for her to sit down. The irritability in her heart makes her unable to sit down at all.


    The light on the top of the head is very bright, laying a reflection on the floor in different shapes.


    The dull footstep sounds continuously, the rhythm is different.


    With the passage of time, this idea in her heart became more and more intense. She stood up and couldn''t help walking around. She didn''t know what to play.


    She put down her cell phone and said to herself, "it seems that something has really happened to him."


    LAN Jiayu frowned subconsciously, feeling strange. She called again, but no one answered.


    The sound of doodle began to ring, but no one answered. After a while, a mechanical female voice came from inside, indicating that no one answered, and then hung up automatically.


    Sunan didn''t speak any more. She watched quietly as she put her cell phone back in her hand and then pressed the answer button.


    "Forget it, I''ll call." LAN Jiayu turned her lips and turned her eyes.


    Seeing her eyes, Sunan coughed gently, reached out and touched her forehead, and glanced at her eyes casually.


    Seeing the child leave, LAN Jiayu breathes a sigh of relief, but immediately, she stares at Sunan beside her, and seems to have some dislike.


    Then she turned and went back to her room.


    "All right." The child answered. She put the glass on the table beside her and said quickly.


    LAN Jiayu raised a smile from the corner of her mouth and said gently, "well, you go back to your room quickly. Mommy has something else to do."


    The child took the water cup and drank all the water in it. He was very satisfied.


    She came to the kitchen, poured a cup of hot water and gently handed it to the child, with great care.


    LAN Jiayu has some helplessness to her. She puts her mobile phone aside, then gets up and says, "OK, OK, I''ll come."


    The child took her hand and swayed hard from side to side. He said, "no, I want you to pour me water."


    Looking at the child walking in front of him, LAN Jiayu reached out and touched his small head and said softly, "let your father pour water for you. I have something else to do."


    "Well." The child nodded, face is very tender, big eyes flash, very bright, completely inherited her big eyes.


    She repeated, "thirsty?"


    LAN Jiayu stops and looks up. She finds that her child is coming here and some of her clothes are not well dressed.


    But just as she was about to poke her finger into the screen, a clear voice rang: "Mommy, I''m thirsty."


    The most important thing is to know how Chu Lin is now. She knows that Chu Lin will never do such a thing. It must be someone deliberately framed him.


    She wanted to know the truth of the matter.


    "Good." LAN Jiayu lowered her eyebrows and her eyes were full of worry. Although she had no contact with Chu Lin for some time, it did not mean that she would not care about him. After all, when they grew up together, their affection was not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    Sunan suddenly nodded and said, "of course, this is what my brother told me. It can''t be fake."


    Subconsciously, she pursed her lips and asked incredulously, "are you really true?"


    She, she may never know about it.


    LAN Jiayu looks shocked. She doesn''t expect that Chu Lin has an accident, and she doesn''t know it. If it wasn''t for Sunan who told her to explain it, he looks at LAN Jiayu with some worry. He knows that Lan Jiayu and Chu Lin grew up together. She knows that she will be worried about it.


    Sunan until her doubts, he turned to look at LAN Jiayu, and then Su Jinyu just said to him intact to her again, without the slightest concealment.


    "You look so bad. What''s the matter?" LAN Jiayu asked curiously. She wanted to know what could make Sunan look so surprised.


    On one side, LAN Jiayu saw the look of Sunan, and his face was complicated. He felt that he had become a little strange since he answered the phone.


    You can see why.


    Someone must have done this on purpose, and this person''s method is very clever, at least from Su Jinyu to now has not been adjusted


    he is holding a mobile phone, still some unbelievable, how suddenly this kind of thing happened, he does not believe that Chu Lin will really do this kind of thing.


    On the other hand, Sunan did not recover from the shock of knowing that Chu Lin had an accident. His face looked a little wrong, and Su Jinyu''s words just appeared in his mind.


    The wind outside the window whimpered and made a bleak sound, especially harsh.Finally, with a long sigh, he went back to his room.


    Su Jinyu stood quietly in the same place, but his eyes were staring at the door of Lin Yuese. Through the crack of the door, he saw the light inside, which was integrated with the outside.


    This light is too bright, bright to his heart, but, there is such a barrier, will block the light outside, refused to let it go another second.


    The lights in the living room are bright and dazzling, but in Su Jinyu''s eyes, they are a little annoying.


    After hanging up the phone, he got up and walked out of the study, turning off the light inside.


    "Good." Su Jinyu did not say much.


    Voice down, Sunan silently shook his head, tone gently said: "nothing, it''s a family, say what thank you, then hang up first."


    His tone is not to hide the thanks, if Sunan does not agree, for a moment, he really does not know where to find a person to help him manage the company.


    Like suddenly thought of something, Su Jinyu eyes flashed a ray of light, then said: "things have made progress, I will inform you the first time, when the time comes to invite you out to dinner."


    "That''s good." Sunan nodded and looked serious.


    Smell speech, Su Jinyu bowed his head, seems to be thinking about his words, about half a second later, he said again: "probably nothing else, mainly the company."


    Her face became more and more deep, and she began to worry about this. She was afraid that Chu Lin would encounter some extraordinary things in prison.


    There is a deep friendship between the two people, LAN Jiayu does not want his friends to encounter those things.


    "I don''t answer the phone. Maybe I have something wrong. I usually answer the phone. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a situation!" LAN Jiayu began to complain.

 Chapter 547

    After a while, LAN Jiayu bit her lower lip and couldn''t calm down. She shook her head and sighed from time to time.


    From these small measures, we can see the sadness in LAN Jiayu''s heart.


    There is a big secret hidden behind it, which has been covered up for a long time, and it is impossible for others to find it easily.


    The phone seems strange and mysterious, and the smile at the corner of Lin Chi''s mouth also makes people feel chilly.


    After that, he hung up.


    "All right, boss." The people on the opposite side agreed very readily.


    He hit a hache, very casually said: "let''s go according to the plan!"


    After hearing this, Lin Chi''s expression didn''t change. He still looked at everything in front of him as deeply as before. For him, it doesn''t seem to have changed at all.


    "Lin Yuese has left home now! I think we have to make some preparations from time to time! "


    "Say it!" Lin Chi took the initiative to say this to the other party. After hearing the voice, the other party responded and said the main content of the call.


    At this time, the mobile phone suddenly rang. Without saying a word, Lin Chi answered the call and took the mobile phone to his ear.


    At the same time, Lin Chi stayed in the room, so-called everything was very quiet. He closed his eyes and began to enjoy the peace at the moment.


    Lin Yuese quickened her pace.


    "I just want to see what you are doing out there! Can''t I catch your pigtail? " The corner of her mouth went up with a proud look.


    Then, Lin Yuese dressed herself up and sneaked out of the room. Now she wants to go out to inquire about the news.


    Everything between the two people began to become estranged, no longer the beginning of that a deep together, things quietly between a huge change.


    After three years of thinking, she decided to go out to inquire about the news. She didn''t believe the man''s behavior. Even the words she said were no longer as trusting as they were at the beginning.


    She began to imagine all kinds of pictures in her mind, but she was still not sure what happened.


    "What are you going to do? Are these for me? " Lin Yuese is very worried about each other. These are all for herself.


    Su Jinyu steps out the door, and Lin Yuese sneaks from the room to the sofa. From the window to observe the direction of each other''s departure.


    That idea is more and more deep, after all, it is like a seed buried in the heart, there is no way to successfully remove it.


    "I don''t believe you really want to get information. Is it necessary to get information late at night? I think you linger in the flowers She silently make complaints about this matter.


    Lin Yuese is particularly curious about what this man is doing?


    I used to believe that he left home because he was looking for information, but now I don''t believe such information at all.


    Lin Yuese worries more and more in her heart. Because of what happened before, she has no trust in this man at the beginning.


    "What''s the matter? I come back at this point every day. What have I done?"


    Lin Yuese has been observing Su Jinyu''s behavior. Recently, his behavior does seem strange. He comes back so late every day, which is a big change.


    Later, he decided to continue the current practice, still very late home every day, to find useful information from the few.


    He took a deep breath and said to himself, "the days have to go on. After all, Chu Lin has no news. I''d better stick to it for a few more days."


    Every night when I get home, the night is already deep, the lights have already been on, and some people have even gone to sleep, but Su Jinyu has just returned home.


    Maybe I have to drink with them every day, which makes me feel that decadent life is not as good as it was at the beginning.


    It''s really not easy to communicate with them about the latest development of this matter, or to inquire about the news, and laugh things out of those iron roosters'' mouths.


    Back to run, every day nostalgia in a variety of people.


    Su Jinyu has been out all this time because she wants to investigate this matter.


    the two of them seem to be affectionate and picturesque. The next journey will be more and more smooth.


    Sunan once again put his hand on LAN Jiayu''s shoulder and nodded his head seriously.


    Thinking of this, she said helplessly: "then I can only follow this way!"


    It''s better to open up, wait for this thing, turn in a good direction, and pray in your heart.


    LAN Jiayu gradually understand a truth, even if they want to more, the other side has no trace to speak of.Let oneself escape from the strange circle of that kind of emotion, don''t do the indifferent struggle.


    ¡£ Can not want to try not to guess.


    LAN Jiayu finally put down her heart and didn''t worry too much about the situation.


    seeing her like this, Sunan felt relieved and comforted her again: "don''t think about these things any more, there will be a solution after all! My brother will be able to fix these things! "


    After her expression eased, things seemed to get easier.


    LAN Jiayu looked at the eyes, the mood in the heart is really less, not so worried at the beginning.


    Two people so four eyes opposite, Sunan gently patted LAN Jiayu''s shoulder, want to use this way to convey love to each other, at the same time give him strength.


    Voice down, LAN Jiayu eyes gathered on the man''s face, brow wrinkled very deep.


    When he talks, he seems to have a sense of security, which makes people not feel those disturbing things.


    It can be saved


    He took a deep breath and said slowly, "I think you''d better not worry about these things! When the boat comes to the bridge, it will be straight. There will always be a way! Su Jinyu should


    have known that Lan Jiayu''s high degree of tension will also make her nervous.


    As her husband, he can only stand up and comfort, hoping that this mood will not worsen.


    However, he understood that they had a good relationship after all, and he would not say anything.


    he was suddenly a little jealous. How could she be so upset because of Chu Lin? He had never seen her do this because of herself.


    Lin Yuese is like a little white rabbit in the light now, waiting for others to kill at any time. The people behind that are big gray wolves in the dark.


    The most terrible thing is that now, Lin Yuese doesn''t know their next chance.


    I didn''t know that I was staring at by this group of people. I thought things were the same as before, and everything began to become terrible.

 Chapter 548

    Coma past


    Lin Yuese walked on the road, from time to time bowed his head to think about something, Xiumei slightly frowned, tightly pursed his lips, a very serious look.


    What she is thinking about is Su Jinyu''s behavior during this period of time. She is not sure whether her words are true or false.


    This button is exquisitely made, and it''s in the style of peony. At first glance, it''s the button on a woman''s dress, but there seems to be no woman in this corner just now.


    He was just about to leave when suddenly his eyes were attracted by a button on the ground.


    Su Jinyu feels more and more that she is under too much pressure during this period of time, which leads to her abnormal psychology. She thinks whether she should go to see a psychologist after a period of time.


    This place is like a special kind of magic, attracting him, and finally came here.


    Su Jinyu frowned. He didn''t know how he came here. He could still hear the sound of talking and the sound of splashing water upstairs.


    In this remote corner, there is a flower shop next to it. Inside is a small alley. Behind it is a dilapidated and ramshackle building. It seems that the people living in this building are poor and lonely.


    Otherwise, how could he make such a strange move? He didn''t know what was going on, how could he suddenly come to this remote and dark corner.


    Su Jinyu helps forehead, some speechless, he feels he must be evil Zheng.


    He walked around like this, and didn''t stop until Lin Yuese was kidnapped. He looked around at the dark corners.


    Su Jinyu pinches her eyebrows and subconsciously goes back, just like looking for something, but he doesn''t know what he wants to look for.


    However, he always felt a little uneasy in his heart, as if something had happened. This uneasy feeling made him a little upset.


    Su Jinyu more think more feel pain, he shook his head, trying to put these ideas out of his mind completely.


    I''m afraid I''ll leave him right away.


    He sighed. Now he was in a dilemma, and he pushed Lin Yuese farther and farther away. But once the problem of Chu Lin was solved, she would leave herself completely. Thinking of this, Su Jinyu''s face became a little ugly.


    But even this request, Lin Yuese can''t meet him, she stayed just because he can help her investigate Chu Lin''s affairs.


    He didn''t want much, as long as she was willing to stay with him, it was enough, and he didn''t dare to ask for anything else.


    Every time he wants to say something to her, Lin Yuese subconsciously escapes. As time goes by, Su Jinyu gives up this plan.


    Give him the chance.


    Su Jinyu actually wants to have a good talk with Lin Yuese and explain the misunderstanding between them clearly, but Lin Yuese is not at all


    but how can Lin Yuese appear behind him? Every time she sees him, she always looks like she can''t avoid him. She wants to be as far away from him as possible.


    He laughed at himself and thought that maybe it was because of too much pressure during this period that he had hallucination. He always thought that he saw Lin Yuese.


    Su Jinyu seems to be aware of something, suddenly turned around, but turned around but did not see anything.


    The last person she thought of before she passed out was su Jinyu. She wanted to shout out his name, but she couldn''t do it. She could only watch the figure go farther and farther away from her.


    The strength of the people behind her was very strong. She struggled for a moment, but there was still no room for resistance. In the dark, she was in a complete coma.


    However, what she didn''t expect was that she was covered in her mouth as soon as she walked past before she could speak a word.


    Lin Yuese''s emotion in the end or overcome reason, she knows that this girl may not be simple, or toward her face helpless expression step by step toward her.


    After a little hesitation, she decided to go and see what the purpose of the girl was. If she really needed help, she could help herself.


    Lin Yuese stood at the same place and hesitated. She didn''t know whether she should go or not. Maybe the girl really had something to ask her?


    But she couldn''t help her compassion overflowing. Most of all, the girl looked too pathetic, which made her feel pity unconsciously.


    She felt a little strange. She didn''t know this girl at all, and her appearance was strange, which made her suspicious.


    It was only then that I found a girl waving to her in the dark corner not far away. She looked at her helplessly and looked at her as if she had encountered something extremely difficult.


    That voice, has been reverberating in her ears, she is not sure if this is talking to herself, along with the voice of the past.


    "Sister, can you come here for a moment?"


    Because Su Jinyu in front of her didn''t move at all. She just went forward and didn''t mean to stop at all.But at this time, she suddenly heard someone calling herself, and the voice was very low, she suspected that only she could hear it.


    Lin Yuese looks at his back step by step. She bites her lips and wants to keep up with him. She has just taken two steps and is about to ask him to wait for her.


    But at the moment, she looked at his slightly lonely back, suddenly a little sour, there is a kind of unspeakable suffering.


    After what happened before, she didn''t trust Su Jinyu as much as before. She always treated him with suspicion.


    After all, Su Jinyu and Chu Lin are enemies. They have been fighting each other openly and secretly. She is also dubious about his help.


    Lin Yuese thinks that he is not really investigating this matter, otherwise, with Su Jinyu''s ability, how can this matter still have no clue.


    At first, she suspected that Su Jinyu was deliberately pretending to be exhausted and busy every day in order to investigate Chu Lin''s affairs.


    In this way, she fell into the process of reason and emotion pulling each other, and now she has been deeply in contradiction, almost unable to extricate herself.


    Clearly after the past, she should not trust him at all, but she couldn''t control herself. She believed his words every time, and then began to doubt his words after the return of reason.


    And this button doesn''t seem to be used by those who live here. Su Jinyu thinks it''s strange. Who left it after here.


    He jokingly pulled the corners of his mouth. What''s the matter with him? However, he found a button and even thought about it. His thoughts got further and further.


    He squatted down and picked up the button, held it in his hand and looked at it carefully. He didn''t know why he thought the button was inexplicably familiar.

 Chapter 549

    Missing


    and this kind of familiarity is not without source. As soon as he saw the button, he subconsciously thought of Lin Yuese.


    Su Jinyu eyes slightly dark dark, this button can''t be her, she now can''t point to where, how can suddenly appear here.


    But the call in the past has not been answered, Su Jinyu holding the hand of the mobile phone can hardly control the slight shaking.


    Su Jinyu in a hurry to pick up the phone again, from dial the familiar to no need to think can enter the number.


    He can''t bear the little loss of Lin Yuese, which is the most unacceptable thing for him.


    His intuition has always been sensitive, but now he would rather his intuition is not working at all.


    Su Jinyu more think more feel worried, always feel Lin Yuese is what happened?


    But now Lin Yuese didn''t send him a message that she had something to deal with. Even if she didn''t come back tonight, at least she had to call him.


    Usually, even if Lin Yuese comes back very late, she doesn''t come back at half past eleven. The last time she comes back, it''s only ten o''clock. She''s still out for a while.


    Su Jinyu wanted to comfort himself that Lin Yuese would come back soon, but when he looked up and saw that the clock on the wall had reached 11:30, he couldn''t help it.


    He got up and sat down, several times, or did not wait until the home of Lin Yuese, Su Jinyu almost can not suppress the panic in the heart, afraid of Lin Yuese really what happened.


    How can it happen today? Su Jinyu has been persuading himself in his heart, but he still can''t help worrying about Lin Yuese.


    Su Jinyu simply ruthless, put down the mobile phone completely, Lin Yuese certainly won''t have an accident, so many days have come.


    Moreover, Lin Yuese may be happy chatting with others outside now, so why bother her? Anyway, she doesn''t feel happy when she stays by his side.


    Even if he called her in the past, she certainly would not answer. In this case, why did he suffer from humiliation?


    But Su Jinyu thought of the words Lin Yuese said, and the action of dialing the phone stopped. Finally, she didn''t dial the number that he had already been familiar with.


    He would like to call her and ask where she is now, so that he can pick her up so that she won''t meet bad people when she comes back so late.


    Otherwise, she didn''t even make a phone call. The more she thought about it, the more worried she felt, for fear that Lin Yuese''s safety would be a little bit of a problem.


    Just see the time is getting late, Su Jinyu or some worry, fear Lin Yuese so late home is not safe, and worry about what happened to her from time to time.


    Su Jinyu has just made up her mind not to think about Lin Yuese any more. Since she doesn''t want to come back early, let her. Anyway, as long as she is willing to come back, it''s enough.


    But once there is no sound of TV, the empty villa will become more and more lonely, almost no smoke, cold, no temperature.


    Su Jinyu more think more feel irritable, impatiently turned off the chirping TV, this just feel a little quiet.


    Moreover, Lin Yuese didn''t give him the chance to explain. He could only swallow back what he wanted to say every time. In the end, he might not find the chance to say it all his life.


    Su Jinyu wants to personally question Lin Yuese and ask her why she has to hide from him everywhere. It''s like treating him as a plague. How far is it.


    At the thought of this, Su Jinyu couldn''t help sighing. He pulled the corners of his mouth with a bitter smile. It''s enough for him to see Lin Yuese, but why doesn''t she want to see him so much.


    I came back late on purpose, but I didn''t want to see him.


    Su Jinyu knows that Lin Yuese''s intention is to see him when she comes back, so she does not do it only once or twice. He has been used to it for a long time, and she will certainly delay her return very late.


    She may be back in a while, Su Jinyu put his worry in the bottom of his heart, as there is no existence.


    Is something wrong with her? Su Jinyu takes out her cell phone from her pocket and looks at the time. It''s only more than nine o''clock.


    This state has been going on for a long time, Su Jinyu''s uneasiness is more and more intense. He frowns tightly and doesn''t know what happened.


    Su Jinyu is sitting on the sofa in the living room, lazily leaning on the sofa, watching the news broadcast on the TV, looking at the gate from time to time to see if she has come back.


    She often comes back very late, but he is satisfied to know that she will come back again. Anyway, he only needs to wait a little longer to see her.


    However, after all, this situation can not be more normal.


    Su Jinyu didn''t see Lin Yuese when she got home, but she just had a little pause, and soon explained that it was like deliberately staggering with him.


    But usually at this time, she is not at home, he sarcastically hooked his lips, since he came back earlier and earlier, she went home later and later.As long as he thinks that Lin Yuese is still at home, he will have to come back. Even if he is tired again, as long as he comes back home and sees his beloved woman, he will instantly recover his strength.


    The sky gradually dark, Su Jinyu back home, this period of time he came back earlier and earlier, almost did not spend the night outside.


    In the car, Lin Yuese was lying in the back seat of the car, unconscious, not conscious at all, but occasionally frowned and mumbled a name.


    Su Jinyu did not find that his uneasiness became more and more intense at this time, which almost made him unable to concentrate.


    He completely put down what he had just done, as if he had done something stupid, returned to a normal state, began to deal with what he should deal with, and stopped thinking about it.


    Then, left this place, continue to walk forward, while walking to think if you just suddenly become silly, no reason to just go to the place.


    But Su Jinyu''s recent mental state is not right, always think of Lin Yuese, so he did not think much, conveniently put the button into his pocket.


    And he just didn''t find anyone here. Maybe this button was accidentally dropped when someone passed by, but he added so much content.


    Almost without hesitation, he denied that the button was hers and didn''t believe that she would pass by.


    He regretted that he wanted to slap himself. He had already noticed something wrong, but he refused to call her earlier.


    If he can give her a call, at least he won''t wait so long here in vain. He can go to find her early.


    Su Jinyu is more and more anxious, but he doesn''t know where Lin Yuese is now, what''s more, he doesn''t know what happened to her. He can only be anxious, but he can''t help it.

 Chapter 550

    Looking for clues


    the boundless darkness and boundless emptiness in front of her eyes, Lin Yuese felt that she was standing in the middle of the sky, and the desolate wind came from a place where she didn''t know how far away it was, and passed through her hair, drifting far away.


    Boundless darkness brings boundless emptiness, which makes Lin Yuese inexplicably want to escape, so leave quickly! Get out of here!


    The shop owner felt confused, but agreed.


    Su Jinyu said in a dumb voice: "sorry, can you check the monitoring of your home yesterday?"


    Su Jinyu was a little confused, and his frightful cold temperament dissipated a lot, but his eyes were deep, and his face was a little pale. If Sunan saw him, he would never have thought that he was his elder brother.


    The man inside said, "what can I buy?"


    Su Jinyu also does not know that he should hold what idea to enter the flower shop finally.


    This is not a place where few people walk. There are shops around. Su Jinyu searched all morning, and finally determined that there were five monitors. The four he explored had all broken down a few days ago, leaving only the monitoring of the fresh flower shop on the opposite side. He hasn''t checked yet.


    He stood at the scene, regardless of the views of passers-by around him, stretched out his hand to the place where the button had been lying, and looked up for monitoring from time to time.


    In the early hours of the morning, he got up from bed, washed quickly, and drove to the scene without food.


    I didn''t sleep all night.


    The brain dumps it all and embeds itself deep into the soft bed.


    Although she gave up the search of going out for the time being, Su Jinyu lost her appetite when she looked at the wonton in the white bowl on the table. His words were not unreasonable. Su Jinyu had inserted the key into the door hole. After hearing his words, she slowly turned around, locked the door and took back her hand.


    Sunan softly comforted: "I will help you find it together. What you need to do now is to have a good sleep and go to that place to observe tomorrow morning. It will be convenient to find the monitoring of the store, right?"


    He calmly to Su Jinyu do analysis: "if it is an enemy, it must take sister-in-law to threaten you, so don''t worry, according to your statement, she disappeared in broad daylight, but no ability, also dare not abduct people in broad daylight."


    "Now?" Sunan''s voice instantly increased, I don''t know how many times, not that he was nervous, now it''s late at night, the stars around are dim, dark, how to see what clues?


    See if there''s any clue. "


    Su Jinyu was silent for a while, picked up the car key and was about to run out of the door, saying: "I went to the place where I found the button


    he had many enemies.


    Enemy! Su Jinyu''s face sank. Interests are eternal friends in business. He made the company''s industry so big, but he was domineering and cold. He didn''t know how many people he had offended for a long time.


    Sunan simple and LAN Jiayu described a few words, quickly asked Su Jinyu: "brother, do you have any enemies?"


    LAN Jiayu in Sunan side to feed his eldest son, with eyes asked what happened in Sunan.


    Su Jinyu some incoherent, but Sunan or almost understand his meaning, is to let himself help find sister-in-law.


    He thought for a while, called Sunan, until the opposite answer, he heard his voice: "brother, how?"


    He did not care that he did not move a few mouthfuls of wonton, and began to call Lin Yuese''s mobile phone crazily. The result was the same as that in the afternoon, and no one answered.


    Su Jinyu heart suddenly flashed multiple doubts, but now the most important thing is, can find her!


    But this button was found behind her. She was... Behind her?


    As soon as he twisted his sword eyebrows, his brows were tightly wrinkled into Sichuan characters. Then this button is Lin Yuese''s in most cases. Is there anything wrong with her?


    No? Su Jinyu is doubting whether he will think bad, suddenly pupil a shrink, she just wear that dress today!


    He put down his chopsticks, regardless of whether Lin Yuese would stop him from entering her room, pushed open the wardrobe and began to look for the familiar clothes.


    I don''t know if the voice is knocked into Su Jinyu''s heart, and he suddenly remembers that it should be a button on Lin Yuese''s dress.


    He turned the palm of his hand and dropped the button on the table. There was a clear "jingle".


    Suddenly, Su Jinyu put her hand into her pocket. When she opened her hand, there was a button lying upright in the palm of her hand. She looked familiar.


    Suddenly, a sense of hunger came. He touched his stomach. Then he went to the kitchen and made some wonton at will. He decided to think about the way to save Chu Lin while eating.


    On the other hand, Su Jinyu forces himself to calm down. Maybe Lin Yuese is just playing there.


    At the moment, her heart is more regret and a trace of anger.


    She guessed that although Su Jinyu was anxious to find her, she subconsciously felt that she didn''t want to pay attention to herself, so she hid in a friend''s house.


    But no one knew that she was in a critical situation.


    "Anybody?" Lin Yuese began to shout again, but the only response to her was the sound of the wind. Beating against the window, there was a voice like crying, piercing the heart.She thinks of a Feng, the sadness in her eyes is instantly buried, only strong. She has children, and she has to be strong for him!


    Slowly, she felt a lot more sober. Su Jinyu doesn''t know whether she will worry about herself. This idea flashed through her mind, but Lin Yuese smiles with a sad voice: how is it possible.


    She struggled to get up and half sat, calling for a group of people to wait for a while whether someone would come to her.


    It''s always hard to wait for the hare to get what it can get.


    She didn''t know whether it was useful to shout like this, but she didn''t even implement such a simple method. How could she wait for someone to help her?


    She didn''t know how to ask for help now. Even moving became a problem. Lin Yuese can only rely on her subconscious voice to ask for help: "anyone? Come on


    Lin Yuese shakes her head and feels that she should do something at the moment, but her brain is confused, and she almost faints when she thinks about it.


    Fortunately, the pain brought her back to her mind.


    There was still a thick darkness around her, which was integrated with the darkness she saw in her dream. She could not even tell whether it was in a dream or in reality.


    She breathed heavily, secretly around.


    "Ah -" Lin Yuese woke up and found her hands and feet cold.


    Her heart was full of these words, but her body could not move. She could only stay in the same place and enjoy the dark kiss.


    It''s not bad! Su Jinyu thanks again and again, and quickly sits in front of the computer. His heart fights fiercely. Su Jinyu gasps slightly and opens yesterday''s monitoring.


    As soon as his pupil shrinks, he unconsciously clenches his fist and opens it instantly. His whole life is so decadent that it can''t be further improved.


    The monitoring of the fresh flower shop on the opposite side can''t reach that area.

 Chapter 551

    Meet on the street


    for nothing found in this situation, Su Jinyu is very disappointed, hold the button in hand and leave on time.


    Turning around, he saw three familiar figures passing by not far from him.


    "My wife said:" it''s right to chase me


    "My sons have run away, don''t you hurry to chase them?"


    Both of them couldn''t laugh or cry. Looking at Xiang Yan standing beside him, she said,


    Xuanxuan ran and turned around and excitedly said to them, "Mom, I''m going to play the one in front! Come here quickly


    As soon as he ran, their eyes could not help but follow him. Si Luoluo cried, "Xuanxuan, where are you going?"


    He suddenly saw a shopping mall in front of him. There were amusement facilities in front of the mall. There were many children there. On a whim, he ran over happily.


    Xuanxuan is still a child. She has only fun in her heart. She can''t understand what their adults are saying, so she just looks around.


    Si Luoluo nodded, but she clearly understood that what she had done wrong could not be reversed, and the damage to Su Jinyu could not be recovered. How could she not think much about it?


    I''m sad. "


    "Don''t think so much about it." He put his hand on Silou''s shoulder and comforted him, "although you made mistakes at that time, people always have to look forward. Don''t think about it any more. Silou thinks that the cause of these tragedies is all her own, so she feels guilty for Su Jinyu.


    So the Secretary said, "if I had not been so heavy at that time, I would not have broken his family and left him alone today."


    She came out with a bitter smile. She just remembered what happened before and always felt sorry for Su Jinyu.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiang Yan saw that something was wrong with her and quickly took her hand.


    After he left, slolo sighed.


    Su Jinyu left, and their family of three stood in the same place, watching his back on a car, and then the car soon submerged in the sea of cars.


    The child''s mood is easy to be pacified, he a promise, and then Xuan Xuan will grin.


    "Well, Xuanxuan, my uncle will treat you to KFC next time." Su Jinyu squatted down and touched his head.


    Xuanxuan in listening to his mother''s words, feel reasonable, then consciously let go of the hand, Du mouth, said he was very reluctant to him.


    She solved the encirclement for herself, Su Jinyu threw a smile of thanks to her.


    Si Luoluo saw his dilemma, stood up to pull Xuanxuan, told him: "Xuanxuan, uncle is still busy, don''t make trouble, next time if we have a chance, we will have dinner with uncle, OK?"


    He is still very emotional to Su Jinyu, so Su Jinyu is very difficult, he doesn''t want to go, but also don''t want to hurt Xuanxuan''s heart.


    Go and eat? "


    But Xuanxuan didn''t see Su Jinyu for a long time. She missed him very much and held his hands. "Uncle, I know there''s a restaurant that''s very delicious. Why don''t we


    together, Xiang Yan thinks he thinks more and doesn''t say anything.


    His indifferent tone makes Xiang Yan very strange, and he doesn''t know what happened. It feels like he hopes they can be far away from each other.


    "No, I have something else to do today, so I won''t go." He said good-bye and wanted to get away soon.


    But Su Jinyu shook his head. He hasn''t found Lin Yuese yet. Where can he eat? What''s more, standing beside the three members of their family, he felt that he had a lot of spare time.


    "It''s almost dinner time now, or shall we have a meal? It''s our treat. Let''s talk about the past. " Xiang Yan said politely.


    He''d better not scare the snake.


    No one wants to show his embarrassment in front of outsiders, and Lin Yuese''s whereabouts are unknown


    Su Jinyu was stunned by Xiang Yan''s question, and then replied with a smile: "I''m fine."


    So she pulled to the speech, with eyes to remind him, in fact, there is no need to say these useless words.


    Si Luoluo felt that he showed the happiness of his family in front of him, which made him think of the broken relationship between himself and Lin Yuese and embarrassed him.


    It turns out that they went out to travel Su Jinyu felt more uncomfortable and clenched her fist.


    "We went on a tour before and came back recently. Today Xuanxuan came up with the idea to play, so we went out to have a walk together. The youngest son is still at home and is taken care of by a servant. And what about you? How are you doing? " Explained Xiang Yan.


    I think they haven''t been in front of me for a long time.


    "Yes, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I haven''t seen you lately." Su Jinyu suddenly


    they just came back from their trip. Of course, they haven''t seen Su Jinyu for some time, so they feel very kind.


    Xiang Yan greets Su Jinyu: "long time no see, Mr. Su, I didn''t expect to meet you here. It''s really a coincidence!"


    The happy smile on siloo''s face disappeared completely, instead of the loss and guilt on her face.She shook her head and walked to Su Jinyu''s position with him.


    Xiang Yan looked at Si Luoluo beside him. He saw something was wrong and asked, "are you ok?"


    They haven''t seen each other for a long time. Seeing him, Xuanxuan feels familiar with him. He is very dependent on him and runs to embrace him.


    But Xuanxuan didn''t see the emotional changes between them. He rushed to Su Jinyu excitedly and said, "uncle, we haven''t seen each other for a long time!"


    When she saw the regret in his eyes, she suddenly thought of something. Her smile suddenly solidified and her mind was deep.


    A comparison between the two shows who is better or worse.


    At this moment, he thought that he and Lin Yuese were so stiff, but what about siloo and her? Her family is happy now, and her whole body is full of happiness.


    Su Jinyu thought of the past days, he and Lin Yuese are still very beautiful together, but since the division of Luo Luo, they make irreparable situation.


    Su Jinyu to two people''s direction to see in the past, but they also saw him, three people line of sight a meeting, eyes with unknown emotions.


    If Xuan Xuan is here, then the two adults who accompany him That''s slolo and Xiang Yan.


    Xuanxuan picked up the lost ball and looked up happily. Suddenly, he looked at Su Jinyu. He exclaimed in surprise: "uncle!"


    Su Jinyu recognized him when the child turned around, Xuanxuan.


    Suddenly, something fell out of the child. When he came back to look for it, his parents stopped to wait for him.


    Looks like a family of three, talking and laughing, very happy appearance.


    He ran to Xuanxuan and called out: "Xuanxuan, don''t run so fast. Be careful if you fall!"


    Si Luoluo''s mood recovered, after seeing the direction Su Jinyu left, she immediately followed their father and son''s steps.


    "You wait for me." She ran after her.

 Chapter 552

    After saying goodbye to the three members of their family, Su Jinyu went home directly, but he didn''t find any clues when he went out. He was very tired and sat down on the sofa.


    Chu Lin''s affair still has no progress, this time Lin Yuese unexpectedly also has an accident, he simply two ends can''t cope with.


    "There is no news of what to do." Su Jinyu has no clue and scratched his head madly.


    They don''t have any clues, they just wait and have no clue to investigate, but they are always looking for a needle in the sea.


    Then he told his subordinates to look for her all over the country, but in a few days, he was helpless.


    However, Su Jinyu didn''t give up looking for her, and looked for the place she often went,


    she whispered: "I don''t know if he will look for me?" She felt regret and shed tears.


    In fact, she has a sense of guilt for Su Jinyu. After all, at the beginning, she suspected that he had framed Chu Lin, but now it is clear that it is another person''s means.


    "Where on earth is this?" Lin Yuese thought about this problem, and she didn''t know whether Su Jinyu had found her missing?


    She breathed a sigh of relief, saying that the environment here is too dark. She has good eyesight, but there is no place to show her eyesight here. She can''t even know the position of the enemy.


    Put down cruel words, Lin Chi turned and walked, and then Lin Yuese listened to a sound of footsteps, and walked farther and farther away from her.


    "Who doesn''t want to be a good man?" He snorted coldly, then shrugged, and said, "whatever you think, but if you dare to do something bad, I promise you that you will not live like death!"


    Nice people? Lin Chi didn''t expect that he would give her such an impression. He bowed his head and laughed.


    She strongly expressed her dissatisfaction.


    She scoffed: "are you kidding children? Let me listen to you, how can it be! I thought you were good before, but now I''m really blind! "


    Lin Yuese "bah" in her heart. Who wants to listen to him? She doesn''t want this devil.


    Lin Chi said as if nothing had happened: "you stay here, as long as you listen to me, you still have a good life."


    It''s dark all around. She can''t see clearly unless her eyes have infrared function.


    "Did you just want to sneak on me?" Lin Chi recognized the oddness and said with a joke, "Oh, you are so stupid!"


    There was a "hiss" of pain.


    But it''s a pity that she went into the air. Her feet worked hard and hit the floor heavily.


    All of a sudden, she thought that he was in the same space with herself, maybe standing beside her. She raised her foot and wanted to kick him when he was not prepared.


    Listen to his provocative words, Lin Yuese thinks he really owes a fight.


    He said: "up to now, I have nothing to hide. Lin Yuese, I did everything, but what can you do about me?"


    "What else did you do?" Besides her and Chu Lin, what else did he do? She wants an answer.


    Listen to the hate in his tone, she doesn''t understand, why he will have so deep hate, unexpectedly to her and Chu face down dead hand.


    "Mean? Is that what you think? I think you are more mean and shameless Lin Chi finished laughing and said with hatred.


    Cold laughter came from all around, and Lin Yuese curled up to protect herself.


    But her scolding didn''t work. On the contrary, it made Lin Chi feel funny.


    "You Despicable She was so angry that she wanted to kill him, but she couldn''t move because her hands and feet were tied. She could only use words to vent her anger.


    After hearing his answer, Lin Yuese shuddered. She didn''t expect that he hated them so much that he was still lurking around them, waiting for the chance to take a bite.


    He laughed as he should.


    Lin Chi laughed and said casually, "why? Why do I do so much? Of course, it''s to bring you down. "


    "Why?" Lin Yuese then roared and questioned him, not understanding his behavior.


    He snorted.


    Lin Chi didn''t speak, but she could understand it. He was expressing his tacit consent and disdainfully


    "Lin Chi, did you harm Chu Lin?" She spoke out her guess boldly, in a worried tone.


    It''s really him! Lin Yuese''s heart was shocked, so the person behind this period of time may be him!


    "Lin Yuese, do you believe me? I''m Lin Chi! To tell you the truth, I don''t want to be your friend. You''re too affectionate, are you His words came out of his mouth, very lazy.


    Lin Chi, who was standing in front of her, hummed coldly. He was not recognized as flustered, calm and calm.


    Lin Yuese had no choice but to ask, "who are you?"


    She was not sure of the answer in her heart. The voice sounded like his, but she couldn''t believe that he would attack them.You, how could it be him? "


    But after a while, she shook her head and said, "Lin Chi is my friend.


    " you are Lin Chi! " She exclaimed in surprise.


    In her mind, she kept thinking about what happened these days, the people she met, and finally the target was Lin Chi.


    When the man spoke, Lin Yuese had a familiar feeling in her heart. The voice Seems to have heard of it somewhere?


    That person disdained ground to smile, say: "why should I let you go? I managed to catch you


    "Who are you? Why did you tie me! Let me out of here A bad feeling rose in her heart. She was anxious and demanded the man with a strong attitude.


    Step by step, she listened carefully, suddenly he stopped, Lin Yuese listened, the person seemed to stop in front of him, then looked around him, only a black, can''t see where the figure is.


    I''m worried that those who come will not do well.


    she can''t help but grasp things with her ears, and she can''t distinguish things with her eyes.


    On the other side, in the dark, Lin Yuese, with her hands and feet tied, sat quietly on the ground.


    But at the thought of Lin Yuese''s disappearance, her eyebrows wrinkled at the next moment, and she was worried: "what should I do?"


    He reached out and pinched his temple to relax.


    Just when he felt exhausted, he took out his mobile phone. Just as he wanted to investigate something on his mobile phone, he thought of GPS.


    At the beginning, he was very worried about Lin Yuese. In the case of concealing her, he resolutely installed a tracker on her mobile phone.


    In other words, in addition to the signal, no matter where she is, he can find out where she is.

 Chapter 553

    Rescue


    Su Jinyu thought about it only a little later. He patted his head regretfully and complained that he didn''t want to go in earlier.


    Then, he opened the software. Just as he opened the place indicated by the pursuer, he saw the place in the suburbs.


    She couldn''t bear it, but she chose to listen to him and ran to the window, trying to jump out.


    "Let''s go." Su Jinyu urges her.


    What he said was mixed with falsehood. After all, his friendship with Lin Chi was not so deep.


    If you threaten me, he and I are friends. If there is anything, he will not come to me. "


    He gave her a firm look, frowned and said, "if you don''t go, he will


    " go together. " She said firmly.


    Of course, Lin Yuese resisted. He came to save her. How could she leave him here alone?


    Su Jinyu didn''t want Lin Yuese to be in danger with him. She approached her and said, "you hurry up later. I''ll stay to deal with him."


    What he held in his hand was his self-defense weapon for many years, which came into use today, but he didn''t intend to use it. He wanted to use it to threaten them and force them to obey.


    Although he swore, Lin Chi didn''t show any sign of anger. He said coldly, "I advise you not to try your best to escape, otherwise I will not let you go of what I have in my hand."


    Thinking of Lin Yuese staying in this dark room for a few days, Su Jinyu felt angry and said angrily: "Lin Chi! You bastard


    People who have been working for two years actually hurt his people in turn.


    After he spoke, Su Jinyu felt disappointed with him, but did not expect that she knew


    "yes." He admitted without fear.


    Lin Chi didn''t expect that he would come to the door so soon, but it was hard for him not to be found.


    Su Jinyu did not expect that it would be Lin Chi, surprised: "you kidnapped the moonlight?"


    It was Lin Chi who came. He held up a silver object and aimed it at them.


    Hand in hand, they wanted to escape, but the next second, the door of the room was kicked open.


    She should also nod her head. After all, Lin Chi is still there. If he finds out, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    After unbundling, he always felt that the atmosphere was not right and dangerous. He said, "let''s get out of here."


    Su Jinyu quickly untied her, let her these days can''t move hand liberation.


    With him, her mood has stabilized a lot.


    She shed tears and nodded.


    "Moonlight, don''t be afraid. I''ve come to save you." He loved her, and the first thing he said was to appease her.


    There is light irradiation, Su Jinyu can see clearly her present situation, a hands are tied, sitting on the ground can''t move.


    She thought that Lin Chi was still outside, made a clear sign to him, nodded, and quietly waited for him to climb in.


    Su Jinyu put her finger close to her lips, "Shh", indicating that she should not make too much noise, otherwise it may lead to unnecessary trouble.


    "Jinyu!" She cried out and looked at him in surprise. Unexpectedly, he really came to rescue her. Her eyes were filled with tears the next second, and she was moved by him.


    £¡


    When she was puzzled, she saw a figure in the window. Su Jinyu was obviously not Lin Chi''s fault. Could someone else come in?


    However, the next second she saw a light shining in, she looked up in surprise, and saw a window facing her opened.


    "Who!" Lin Yuese sat in the dark, listening to the movement, looking for the sound source vigilantly.


    However, it happened that the window could be opened. He opened it carefully and opened the curtain. It was dark inside.


    He purposely went around to the side of the house, only to see the room in front of him with curtains drawn, he could not see everything inside.


    The door of the house seemed to be unlocked. He entered easily, but because of the strange silence around him, he had to walk lightly to avoid attracting the attention of the people inside.


    He put away the mobile phone, facing the gloomy environment, can not help but raise vigilance, and then slowly close to the house.


    "Is the moon in it?" He muttered, then took out his mobile phone and found that the location displayed by the tracker was here.


    There is a room in front of him, which is decorated in an old way, like an old house that has been "aged".


    Su Jinyu was the first one to get there. He stopped and looked around. He felt that it was gloomy and haunted by a terrible atmosphere.


    Hang up the phone, they two brothers began to action, together to the position of Lin Yuese.


    He said very true, let Sunan moved, Sunan immediately made up his mind, said: "OK, I''ll go now."


    Su Jinyu is trying his best to go to the suburbs. He has no time to explain. He can only say one reason: "I found the position of moonlight, but I''m afraid that there are too many people going there. I''m afraid that you''re my brother, Sunan. You''re the only one I can believe now!"Avenue.


    "Brother, what can I do for you? Why do you want to meet you? " Sunan asked


    what he said was very anxious, as if something had happened. Sunan was puzzled and wondered if something had happened to him.


    Su Jinyu listened and said excitedly, "Sunan, I''ll send you an address later. You''ll go there to meet me now!"


    "What''s the matter, brother?" The voice of Sunan came out from the phone.


    After driving for half a minute, the phone he was waiting for finally got a response, and "beep" was connected.


    A few days later, he was afraid of time. When the phone was not picked up, he had to drive while waiting for the phone to be picked up.


    On the car, Su Jinyu just thought of a solution, he began to call Sunan, the phone was not picked up, a busy sound in front of his ears, the more listening more anxious.


    Maybe I''ll be exposed as soon as I get there. He couldn''t help worrying.


    But if he took someone, I believe that there must be something Dongxu monitoring in that place,


    he was not so eager and rushed to the underground garage. At this time, he thought that if he went alone, the risk would be very high.


    "That''s careless." He quit the software, picked up his coat and was eager to go to the display position.


    He did not expect that she would be within the scope of the city, and the location is so remote, no wonder they are so looking for it, there is no clue.


    He looked at the position and muttered, "how could it be there?"


    When she was about to approach the window, Lin Chi didn''t expect that they would challenge their patience. He felt angry and pulled the trigger in a rage.


    "Since you don''t listen to me, go to hell!" With great anger, he fired in the direction of Lin Yuese.


    At that time, the situation was very urgent. Su Jinyu watched the bullet go towards her. She rushed up in front of her and got shot in the abdomen.

 Chapter 554

    Hospital treatment


    when Lin Yuese heard the gunshot, she was shocked. When she looked back, she saw Su Jinyu standing behind her. She couldn''t see his expression clearly, but he slowly fell to the ground.


    She flustered unceasingly, she didn''t think that at the most important moment or Su Jinyu came forward to help her block a gun.


    "Fortunately, the patient didn''t hurt the key. The operation was very successful. The patient only needs to be hospitalized for observation for a period of time to be discharged."


    "How is he, doctor?" Lin Yuese nervous at the beginning asked, for fear that Su Jinyu''s situation is not optimistic.


    Nan got up to the doctor almost immediately.


    A few hours later, the door of the emergency room was finally opened, and the doctor came out first. When he saw the doctor coming out, Lin Yuese and Su were sure to survive as usual this time. Lin Yuese held her hands tightly and looked very sincere.


    This idea almost appeared to be rejected by her, Su Jinyu will be OK, that man has always been lucky.


    Lin Yuese smiles bitterly, and her eyes and eyebrows are deeply sad. She thinks that if Su Jinyu really can''t wake up, what should she do.


    She recalled this period of time, her words and deeds to Su Jinyu, only feel great regret, she now found that she was so cruel.


    Lin Yuese only hates why he didn''t push Su Jinyu away at that time. He shouldn''t be in the emergency room now in order to block the gun for her.


    This is her greatest wish now, and she has no other intention.


    Lin Yuese''s face is already pale, she keeps praying, hoping Su Jinyu can be OK and come out of the emergency room peacefully.


    He maintained a nearly terrible sense, but the irritability in his heart still made him frown tightly, and looked up at the door of the emergency room from time to time.


    The taste of waiting is really hard, not to mention Su Jinyu''s situation is not optimistic, he didn''t know how much blood he shed all the way.


    Sunan wanted to have a cigarette, but he suddenly remembered that the hospital was not allowed to smoke, and he might not even have a lighter.


    Lin Yuese and Sunan are waiting for the final result of the doctor outside the emergency room. Other people take Lin Chi to the police station.


    As soon as the nurses saw Su Jinyu''s situation, they immediately carried him into the emergency room, and then closed the door of the emergency room.


    This is the nearest hospital to them. Sunan and the people he brought brought brought brought Su Jinyu, who was covered with blood, into the hospital.


    Sunan pursed her lips and didn''t answer Lin Yuese''s words, but she quickened her pace and arrived at the nearby hospital a few minutes later.


    Su Jinyu''s current situation can''t delay time at all. If she can''t get to the hospital as soon as possible, Lin Yuese worries that Su Jinyu will be more seriously injured because of untimely rescue.


    "Sunan, can you hurry up?" She couldn''t help hastening.


    Took off tied in Su Jinyu injured place, want to use this method to stop bleeding.


    Lin Yuese anxiously looks at Su Jinyu''s bleeding wound and worries that Su Jinyu will lose too much blood. She gives Su Jinyu her coat to


    she doesn''t know how heavy Su Jinyu''s injury is, but from the blood gushing from him, we can know that his injury is definitely not light.


    Lin Yuese now all the attention is on Su Jinyu''s body, there is no mind to manage other things.


    Several other people also got into the car, and the atmosphere in the car fell into silence for a moment.


    Sunan greets two people to come over and helps him carry Su Jinyu to the back seat of the car. Lin Yuese sits beside him.


    He can only swallow what he wants to say. The most urgent thing is to send Su Jinyu to the hospital first. As for other things, we''ll talk about it then.


    Sunan also want to say something, but looking at lying in the arms of Lin Yuese, there is no blood Su Jinyu.


    "He blocked a shot for me. Take him to the hospital quickly. Hurry up. He really can''t hold on any longer." The flustered thoughts in her mind were almost uncontrollable.


    "What happened to my brother?" Sunan''s voice was trembling, and his eyes were scarlet. He must have done it!


    His face suddenly changed and he came towards them in a hurry.


    Sunan looks at them and grabs Lin Chi. Hearing Lin Yuese''s voice, he turns around and finds Su Jinyu covered with blood.


    When Lin Yuese saw the appearance of Sunan, she was immediately relieved, and then saw Su Jinyu who was unconscious in her arms. She quickly called out the name of Sunan.


    These people are agile and well-trained. They almost take Lin Chi by three, five and two, and don''t give him any chance to resist.


    But the imaginary gunshot did not come. Lin Yuese opened her eyes and saw that Sunan, with a group of people, came in.


    Lin Yuese closed her eyes and seemed to be ready for death. Since she could not escape, she could only welcome death calmly.


    Su Jinyu chuckles. Lin Yuese is willing to stay with him. He has already died without regret. He looks at Lin Chi who is approaching them, but he doesn''t care.Lin Chi chuckled, as if he felt that their behavior was like throwing himself into a trap, but it saved him a lot of energy.


    She has already thought well, big deal two people die together, at least she can''t do in this kind of time to leave Su Jinyu.


    "If I don''t leave, you''ve become like this. How can I leave you?" Lin Yuese said with a cry. Her white fingers trembled and stroked Su Jinyu''s face, wiping the blood on his face.


    With that, he vomited a mouthful of blood, and his pretty face was covered with blood stains. He looked very embarrassed, very different from his usual appearance.


    Su Jinyu strongly held up her eyelids and looked at her. The light in her eyes was gradually dim. She said, "you go quickly, leave me alone."


    Lin Yuese subconsciously wants to run away, but she simply can''t pull Su Jinyu, who is about to faint in her arms.


    He laughs contemptuously, even if Su Jinyu helps Lin Yuese block the robbery, he can still solve them together.


    Lin Chi people step by step toward them, seems to be a little impatient for Su Jinyu''s meddling.


    Lin Yuese burst into tears. She tried to endure the grief and sadness in her heart. She held Su Jinyu tightly in her arms, as if he was going to disappear.


    Su Jinyu fell into her arms, his abdomen constantly emitting bright red blood, almost dyed the white shirt red.


    The doctor pushed the glasses, just finished the operation, look a little tired.


    Lin Yuese and Sunan are relieved that Su Jinyu''s condition is not particularly serious, which makes them feel more at ease.


    Su Jinyu was pushed to the intensive care unit by the nurses, waiting to be observed. Lin Yuese accompanied him by his bed, looking at him on the bed, feeling complicated.

 Chapter 555

    Misunderstood him


    Sunan stands silent at the door of the ward. He knows that Su Jinyu must be the first to see Lin Yuese when she wakes up.


    And Lin Yuese''s eyes stay on Su Jinyu all the time. She only now finds that she has misunderstood him all the time.


    Su Jinyu wants to raise her hand to touch her head, let her not sad, but in the end still can''t do, he just want to be quiet for a while now.


    Lin Yuese didn''t expect that Su Jinyu would forgive her and even comfort her. For a moment, she had mixed feelings and didn''t know what to say.


    "It''s OK. Now that you know it''s a misunderstanding, that''s enough." Su Jinyu pulled the corners of her mouth, squeezed out a smile, forced herself to pretend that she didn''t care at all, but her heart was tingling.


    Her voice is a little bit trembling, even dare not look at Su Jinyu''s expression, she is afraid that he looks at her eyes are disgusted.


    So thinking, she said directly: "you scold me. It''s all my fault. It doesn''t matter if you blame me or scold me. It''s all my fault."


    Lin Yue thinks of this, and feels very uncomfortable, remorseful and guilty. She wants Su Jinyu to scold her, so that she can at least feel better in her heart, and will not be so depressed as now.


    Not to mention that Su Jinyu also risked her life tendency to block a shot for her, only to know that he had been misunderstood him.


    In fact, she doesn''t expect Su Jinyu to forgive her. After all, if she is wronged, she won''t forgive the person who wronged him.


    "I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. It''s my fault. I''m so narrow-minded that I mistook it for you." Lin Yuese apologizes to Su Jinyu in a hurry.


    Su Jinyu some dumb, don''t know what to say, just feel a little cold, Lin Yuese words like a basin of cold water on his head.


    No wonder she is always so indifferent to him. In her eyes, he did it.


    Su Jinyu sighed. At this time, she found that when he tried to help her, she was suspicious of him.


    Now I think it''s all because of her prejudice to him. After Chu Lin''s accident, the first person she doubted was him.


    As soon as she thought of it, she felt regret. She didn''t know why she suspected that it was su Jinyu who did it.


    Lin Yuese misunderstood Su Jinyu''s career and told her that she had done wrong. She shouldn''t doubt Su Jinyu without evidence.


    "I''m sorry, I misunderstood you all the time. I thought you did Chu Lin''s work."


    If it wasn''t for the kidnapping, Su Jinyu and Lin Yuese don''t know when they will know that Lin Chi did what Chu Lin did.


    It seems that his method is really clever, and he even keeps them in the dark.


    But know this thing really is Lin Chi do, still let Su Jinyu feel some slightly unnatural.


    Su Jinyu doesn''t feel surprised. In fact, he has long thought about whether Lin Chi did it. After all, the relationship between Lin Chi and Chu Lin has been bad.


    But who knows that Lin Chi did it? It''s beyond her imagination.


    "All this was done by Lin Chi, and so was Chu Lin''s work." Lin Yuese''s voice is very low, and she feels guilty. After all, she misunderstood Su Jinyu because of this.


    In front of them has been showing a gentle harmless appearance, in order to cheat their trust.


    Lin Yuese decides to tell Su Jinyu about the kidnapping. After all, Lin Chi reaches a consensus with Sunan in their


    Room, and they leave the hospital quietly.


    "Well, we''d better leave, so that they can have enough space to deepen their feelings."


    LAN Jiayu a listen to the ward is two people in the world, immediately gave up the idea to go in to have a look, she does not want to go when the light bulb.


    "Don''t go in. Lin Yuese is also here. Let them have a good chat. Let''s go first." Sunan stop her, don''t let her have a chance to slip out, his idea told LAN Jiayu.


    But Sunan took her by the hand, pulled her outside, and closed the door of the ward.


    Concerned about the opening inquired, do not know how Su Jinyu in the end, is going to go in to visit.


    "But is he seriously injured? I''ll go in and have a look LAN Jiayu


    Sunan couldn''t refute her words, so he nodded in cooperation.


    "Well, isn''t it a surprise to see me?" She took his hand and asked expectantly.


    Sunan just ready to go out from the ward, see LAN Jiayu suddenly appear.


    So that they can have a good conversation, if the relationship can be made better.


    Sunan looked at their affectionate appearance and knew that his existence was redundant now. He planned to leave and give them enough space.


    But when he thought about it, she must care about him because he blocked a shot for him. When he thought about it, he couldn''t help feeling bitter.It seems rare.


    Su Jinyu is a little surprised. Lin Yuese takes the initiative to care about him. This behavior is now


    "I''m ok. Do you still feel pain?" Lin Yuese looked at the wound he was wrapped in gauze. Her eyes were full of worry. After all, it was because of her injury.


    And she since Su Jinyu did not hesitate to come to help her block the gun, there is no doubt about his love.


    Think of their own attitude to Su Jinyu, immediately formed a sharp contrast, her face turned white, ironically pulled the corner of the mouth, all this is her fault.


    Lin Yuese didn''t expect Su Jinyu to wake up. The first thing she did was ask if she was hurt. She was moved.


    "You''re not hurt, are you?" Su Jinyu also some don''t worry, and repeatedly confirm like asked again, for fear of Lin Yuese what damage.


    See Lin Yuese sitting in his hospital bed, Su Jinyu this just a sigh of relief, as long as Lin Yuese is OK.


    He looked at the surrounding environment and realized that he was in the hospital now. The first thought he woke up was to find Lin Yuese.


    When Lin Yuese is blaming herself, Su Jinyu lying on the bed suddenly opens her eyes.


    It is clear that all this has nothing to do with him, but she blames her for all her mistakes. Now she has such a prejudice against him.


    Lin Yuese''s words, as long as you think of it, it''s like a sharp blade across his heart, which makes him almost stop breathing.


    Two people are silent with each other, who did not speak, the atmosphere in the ward is particularly oppressive heavy, let them almost suffocate.


    Lin Yuese looks at Su Jinyu who doesn''t speak any more. Her inner emotions are constantly surging, and her remorse and regret are almost drowning her.

 Chapter 556

    Escaping and being caught


    looking at Lin Yuese, Su Jinyu knows that she hasn''t put it down yet.


    Although he felt that the diaphragm should be, but in the face of her, he could not say anything serious.


    Later, he scolded Lin Chi, then raised his hand, let his men put him back into the room.


    But they were not affected. The leader stepped forward and said casually: "our boss said that as long as we keep an eye on you, our bonus will be paid to the account soon. Who won''t take the money? Stupid


    "Well, you''re so wasteful of resources that you''ve been sent to spy on me." He pretended not to care and felt sorry for them.


    He thought he was smart and could easily escape from Su Jinyu, but he belittled the enemy.


    He can''t fly now.


    After listening to him, Lin Chi looked up at the neighborhood. As he said, there were a lot of surveillance. At least 20 people surrounded him.


    The leaders ridiculed him for overstating his ability.


    Soon, another group of people came, took the lead to look at him, sneered: "surnamed Lin, do you still want to escape? You are so honest that we are locked here today. Our boss certainly knows it''s strange. There are monitors all around the villa, and there are people guarding every corner. We can see the whole process from the second floor to the first floor clearly. "


    The enemy was underestimated. It''s really sad that Lin Chicai was caught so soon.


    As soon as he settled down, before he had time to observe the terrain, a group of people surrounded him, each with a stick.


    He moved from the window to the water pipe and slid it from the second floor to the first floor.


    Facing the direction of the door, he sneered: "goodbye, you fools.


    Lin Chi observes the terrain. There is a water pipe beside him. There is a place to stay on the balcony on the first floor. As long as he makes a little effort, he can easily slide there.


    In the moonlight, he knocked on the things in the room, as if nothing could help him jump, so he gave up.


    Drawing back the curtains, he could see clearly where he was, which was the second floor of the villa.


    He had to fumble carefully in the dark, touched a wall and leaned against it to find the window.


    But after he untied the tie, he had difficulty in moving the dark linen room, for fear that it would make a noise and attract people outside.


    "Trying to trap me? It''s not that easy. " Lin Chi will not sit here waiting to die because of this small setback.


    Then, one of the guards fell asleep and snored. Lin Chi regained his cool face and broke free from the rope.


    Lin Chi in the room listened to it all, coldly hooking up the corner of his mouth.


    When it comes to rewards, everyone cheers.


    Then, his companion responded to him: "yes, but it doesn''t take much effort to catch this boy. According to President Su, I''m afraid there are rewards."


    "I''m really tired today, my brothers." Said the watchman.


    Sure enough, he sat in the dark room tonight, listening carefully to the voice of the watchman outside.


    But from the moment Lin Chi was arrested, there was no movement, no shouting, no embarrassment to the guards, as if waiting for the best time.


    Sunan shut him in the darkest and darkest room, let him feel the predicament of Lin Yuese at that time.


    Lin Chi was arrested by people in southern Jiangsu. He was locked up in a villa. In short, it was a prison, which was no different from Lin Yuese.


    Turn off the light, she at home, such a comfortable environment slowly sleep in the past.


    She heaved heavily, looked at the white ceiling and said, "sleep."


    So she listened carefully to the movement around her for several nights. Even if she fell asleep, some small noises could easily wake her up.


    She hasn''t had a sound sleep for several days. In that small dark room, she can''t help but cheer up and prevent Lin Chi.


    Lin Yuese felt very tired. After washing, she went back to the warm bed and lay down.


    The bloodstain can''t be cleaned up completely, so the clothes can''t be mended.


    She went to the room to find a clean home clothes, after the bath, put on the bloody clothes into the cabinet.


    "His blood." She looked down at the dress and felt it carefully. The blood has already coagulated, but she can''t forget Su Jinyu''s appearance when she was shot. Her heart aches to the point that she has difficulty breathing.


    Lin Yuese''s body is still wearing the bloody clothes, which is dazzling in the gray style bathroom.


    She stood in front of the mirror in the bathroom and looked up at herself in the mirror. After experiencing such a thing today, she was still afraid and worried.


    Lin Yuese turned on the light, and the house was suddenly bright. Her face was gloomy, and she walked slowly to the bathroom.


    "Alas." She sighed helplessly. She always felt depressed and uncomfortable.Back home, the home is still lonely, no Chu Lin, she is really a person.


    Given the corresponding fare, she got off and went home.


    To the destination, Lin Yuese asked: "master, how much?"


    In front of her eyes flashed the scene of today, and closed her eyes painfully.


    How can such a terrible thing become insignificant in her heart with Su Jinyu''s three or two words?


    Lin Yuese is sitting in the back seat. The car is very quiet. She feels comfortable, so she leans her head against the window and looks at the scenery outside the window, remembering today''s events.


    When she took a taxi home, the night shift driver saw that she came out of the hospital with a pool of blood on her body. He was as muddled as a whole. He realized something and didn''t make a sound all the way.


    "Well, good." She realized that the current relationship between them was not suitable to stay as an escort, so she chose to leave.


    They have been tossing about for so long that time has passed unconsciously.


    Look at the time again, it''s almost late at night.


    He said, Lin Yuese did not answer, but looked out of the window, as he said, at this time the sky is late, the moon and stars hanging in the sky not far away, dazzling.


    "All right, it''s OK." He took a deep breath and said, "you should go back so late."


    As it was getting late, she went back alone, fearing that there would be danger. He didn''t want to see something wrong with her.


    They even used nylon ropes, tied knots and nailed the windows together to prevent him from escaping again.


    After they all withdrew, Lin Chi was the only one left in the room. He was angry and felt hate.


    "I''m really careless. I''ve done it so quickly, and I''ve planted myself so quickly!" He was angry and kicked the cabinet beside him, but it was only him that hurt.

 Chapter 557

    Encounter and doubt


    although Lin Chi is very upset now, he knows that he has nothing to do with it. He looks at the door gnashing his teeth, his eyes full of anger.


    The room was quiet, and there was no second person. His tied hand tried hard to break free, but unfortunately, it was useless.


    Xiang Yan sat on the office chair, moved slowly, and said gently, "you ask, I will tell you."


    A familiar voice rang out, and she nodded to herself, then said, "well, I need to ask you something."


    Doodle doodle''s mobile phone rings, a moment later, someone answered the phone, came a clear male voice: "Hello, Luoluo?"


    I don''t know why, the more tired she was, she pursed her lips, then took her mobile phone out of her pocket and decided to call Xiang Yan. Maybe he would know something.


    Thinking of this, she unconsciously frowned, very confused. Wait, it''s not going to the hospital to see Su Jinyu, but what happened to Su Jinyu? She didn''t hear any news.


    She can probably guess that Lin Yuese didn''t go to the hospital to see a doctor, so what''s the reason?


    Sloo stood in the same place, looking at the taxi, her face gradually became serious.


    "All right." The driver answered, then started the car and left slowly.


    Just a second later, she got into the taxi and said to the driver in front, "go to the central hospital."


    Listening to the taxi, Lin Yuese opens the door, but suddenly looks back at shiluoluo. Her eyes are dark.


    "Yes, yes." Lin Yuese nodded lightly, then stepped away, she came to the street, and then held out her hand to stop a taxi.


    She pursed her lips, then took a step to the side of her leg and said slowly, "since you''re going to the hospital, let''s talk about it next time."


    Her face grew impatient and she stopped.


    "That''s..." Si Luoluo originally wanted to go on, but she saw Lin Yuese


    "No." Lin Yuese shook her head and denied.


    Smell speech, Si Luo Luo blinked an eye, one face doubts ground to ask a way: "hospital?"? Are you sick? "


    Thinking of this, she picked up her bag and said with no expression: "I have to go to the hospital, not to say."


    She is not a person who easily admits defeat, nor is she a person who knows the whole.


    Lin Yuese doesn''t want to talk to her any more. After all, she can''t forget the things she did. Even though she has become very good now, she won''t easily forgive her.


    When she said this, she was very sincere. Since she met Xiang Yan, she regretted every moment for fear that she would hurt Lin Yuese and Su Jinyu.


    A bright smile, slowly said: "come back."


    Siloo didn''t ask for the reason. After all, she was not qualified to ask her. She showed a


    Lin Yuese knew the meaning of her words, she nodded and said seriously: "mm-hmm, I''m back."


    Siloo looked at the house behind her. There was a flash of light in her eyes. She asked suspiciously, "are you back?"


    "Long time no see." Lin Yuese''s tone was cold, and there was no expression on her face.


    Si Luo deeply swallowed a mouthful of water, then slowly walked into Lin Yuese, pretended to be nothing happened and said: "long time no see."


    They looked at each other, slightly embarrassed.


    What Lin Yuese didn''t expect was that she just walked out of the gate and suddenly saw siloo. She just happened to pass by and didn''t mean anything else.


    After all, Su Jinyu is still in the hospital, and she doesn''t know how he is now.


    Lin Yuese stretched out and looked lazy. After washing, she took a taxi to go out.


    She walked out of the bedroom and found that the air outside was still a little hot and dry. She didn''t feel very comfortable.


    At the moment, the air conditioner is still on. She takes the remote control and turns it off.


    Then, she hit a hache, and then lifted the quilt out of bed, last night, she felt a little cold, and then covered the quilt.


    She could not help but look worried.


    The next morning, Lin Yuese quickly woke up from bed. She had a good sleep last night, but she was still worried about Su Jinyu who was injured and hospitalized.


    She softened down slowly and slept soundly.


    Cheek, so gentle.


    She closed her eyes again, felt a cool wind blowing, and stroked her slowly


    in the middle of the night, Lin Yuese felt a little hot, she tossed and turned, some couldn''t sleep, in a daze, she sat up, and then turned on the air conditioner.


    All of a sudden, the room fell into darkness, but the transparent window reflected a faint light, and I didn''t know where it came from.


    She took a deep breath and turned over to press the chandelier switch next to her.


    She slowly lay down, and then put the things in her hand into the next drawer, her mouth raised a gentle smile, soft face.After a while, Lin Yuese gradually calmed down. She held the things in her hand tightly, and then went back to her bedroom.


    The black shadow of the forest will be a long salad, straight extended to the back of the wall, mottled shadow.


    She put him in her arms, feeling very much in her heart. The light above her head was shining on the ceiling, reflecting a different light.


    Do not know why, she suddenly showed a bright smile, face is full of gentle, affectionate eyebrows.


    Although she is just a cold object, without any feelings, but it represents a different meaning.


    This once saw her and Su Jinyu''s good time, also once witnessed two people''s separation, in a certain extent, it is a witness.


    She felt that she had lost this, but she didn''t want to leave it.


    This was her first gift to Su Jinyu, but in the end, she returned to her own hands, and then followed her all the time.


    She took out the clothes, as if looking for something. A moment later, a golden button came into her eyes.


    All of a sudden, she came down from the bed. She found her suitcase and opened it. There were still some clothes in it.


    On the other side, Lin Yuese lay quietly on the bed, staring at the ceiling, not knowing what she was thinking.


    He swore a few words in a low voice, and the veins burst out on his forehead. He seemed very angry.


    Si Luoluo was very satisfied with his words, and her mood gradually improved. She said slowly, "OK, I want to know if anything happened to Su Jinyu recently?"


    "Su Jinyu?" Xiang Yan was a little confused and didn''t understand why she suddenly mentioned him. After calming down, he said again, "I didn''t go out of my way to understand, so I don''t know."


    Siloo didn''t expect this answer. She turned her lips and said helplessly, "OK."

 Chapter 558

    She decides to forgive him


    at this time, Lin Yuese has arrived at the hospital. Su Jinyu is a little happy to see her. He didn''t expect that she would take the initiative to come to see him.


    After all, Lin Yuese''s attitude towards him had always been very cold before, so he never thought that she would come to the hospital to visit him again.


    Su Jinyu is suddenly curious about how her two years abroad are going. She is much thinner and looks haggard than before.


    She followed his meaning to just sit on the position, eyes gently looking at him, the atmosphere between the two just right.


    Lin Yuese returns to the ward again. Su Jinyu looks at her with a smile and points to Lin Yuese''s previous sitting position to let her continue to sit back.


    Lin Yuese was stunned, then nodded gently. Sunan separated from it and stepped out of the hospital.


    Sunan said with a sigh, Lin Yuese with Su Jinyu, he has no right to intervene, but looking at Su Jinyu for Lin Yuese to do those things, he is really some can''t go on.


    "You can go back. Remember to take care of my brother. He has paid so much for you. Even if he blocks a shot, you should be kind to him."


    He got up and left the ward. When he went out, he saw Lin Yuese sitting outside.


    "I see." Sunan nodded, knowing what to do next.


    His words reminded him that since Lin Chi did it, it was natural for him to solve it.


    Sunan nodded. After thinking for a while, he realized the meaning of Su Jinyu''s words.


    Lin Chi certainly won''t have no backhand. Since he can frame Chu Lin, there must be a way for Chu Lin to get rid of the suspicion and come out again.


    Since this matter is Lin Chi deliberately framed Chu Lin, he must know how to save Chu Lin.


    "You go to tell Lin Chi and ask him to rescue Chu Lin to prove that the contraband found in Chu Lin bar was framed by others."


    "Brother, what are you going to do with linchi?" Sunan asked. He didn''t know what to do with linchi. He couldn''t keep him locked up all the time.


    Su Jinyu''s careful thinking, Sunan saw through at a glance, but he did not expose his careful thinking.


    "What did you tell me when you came over?" He wants to make a quick decision and solve the matter in southern Jiangsu as soon as possible, so that he can stay with Lin Yuese.


    Su Jinyu slightly some displeasure, the appearance of Sunan let him and Lin Yuese two people world so bubble soup.


    After Lin Yuese went out, Sunan sat down in the hospital bed.


    She went to the outside corridor chair to sit down, in the mind unconsciously appeared Su Jinyu just said words.


    "Then I''ll go out first." Knowing the meaning of Sunan, Lin Yuese specially opens her mouth and proposes to go out for a while to give them the space.


    This matter is not yet matter to tell Lin Yuese, Sunan''s words obviously means to listen to Lin Yuese, let her go out for a while.


    "I have something to tell you."


    Sunan just opened the door and came in. He didn''t expect that the atmosphere in the ward was so strange that he coughed twice.


    After a while, Sunan knocked on the door of the sick room. Hearing the knock, Lin Yuese quickly responded and said, "come in."


    Lin Yuese clenched the corner of her clothes and didn''t say anything. They fell into a deadlock again. They didn''t know what to say to ease the atmosphere.


    "I remember when we used to be together." Su Jinyu blurted out without hesitation, and then remembered that it was all before, and unconsciously silent.


    Seeing the smile on his face, Lin Yuese asked curiously, "what do you think of?"


    Let him unconsciously think of their time together, with a smile on his face.


    Su Jinyu doesn''t know Lin Yuese''s plan, but he can see that her attitude towards him is much better.


    After all, people can''t hold on to one thing all their lives. She decided to look ahead and let bygones be bygones.


    Lin Yuese thinks that it''s enough for two people to be well, and nothing happened before.


    When he rushed to block the gun for her, Lin Yuese was completely relieved. Her idea at that time was that as long as Su Jinyu was ok, she would put it all down.


    Lin Yuese suddenly changed her attitude towards Su Jinyu, because she thought a lot last night. Finally, she forgave Su Jinyu and wrote off the past.


    He took a few bites. The apple she chose was very sweet, just like his mood. It was sweet and sour.


    Su Jinyu back to God, gently pulled the corner of the mouth, took the apple that Lin Yuese handed over.


    She remembers that Su Jinyu used to like apples very much. At that time, she often peeled apples for him. In a twinkling of an eye, it took so long.


    Lin Yuese saw that he was in a daze and didn''t take the apple. She asked softly, "don''t you like apples?"Think of this, Su Jinyu''s eyes across a faint sour.


    Although he knew that Lin Yuese was so good to him now, it was only because he blocked a shot for her.


    Su Jinyu slightly Leng Leng, looking at the apple she handed over, still not used to her sudden change of attitude.


    "Eat it," he said


    Lin Yuese lowered her eyes and peeled the peel bit by bit with her white fingers. She handed the peeled apple to Su Jinyu.


    Su Jinyu''s body was not made of iron. She took an apple out of the basket and peeled it for him.


    Lin Yuese still remembers Su Jinyu''s shirt dyed red with blood. She knows that he just pretends to be indifferent. How can the wound be so deep that it doesn''t hurt.


    He looked as if nothing had happened, as if it was a slight injury.


    Su Jinyu shook his head, slowly said: "no pain, the doctor said that in a few days the wound can be removed."


    He has not heard Lin Yuese speak to him in such a gentle tone for a long time, not sarcastic, or concerned about him.


    A little flattered.


    "Does your wound still hurt?" Lin Yuese asked in a gentle tone, her attitude was different from before, which made Su Jinyu


    she could see the smile on Su Jinyu''s face when she saw her coming, and her mood became happy because of this discovery.


    Lin Yuese took the fruit basket she bought on the road, put it aside and sat down beside the hospital bed.


    "How did you spend these two years abroad?" Su Jinyu opens her mouth and asks curiously. She doesn''t know if Lin Yuese is not by his side, and what happened.


    Lin Yuese was a little surprised. She didn''t expect that Su Jinyu would suddenly mention this topic. However, she didn''t refuse to answer. Instead, she slowly opened her mouth and told him these things.


    Su Jinyu holds her cheek in her hand and listens to her quietly. From her mouth, she gradually understands what happened to her when she was away in the past two years.

 Chapter 559

    Explain the situation


    after leaving the hospital, Sunan went directly to the place where Lin Chi was detained.


    This place is relatively remote. Generally, no one comes. It''s the most suitable place to detain Lin Chi, so that he won''t run away at that time.


    Su Jinyu frowned, some complex emotions crisscrossed in her heart.


    Sunan grins bitterly and shakes his head. He doesn''t know what is the deep hatred between Lin Chi and Chu Lin. Lin Chi is still unwilling to save Chu Lin in this situation.


    "He said that no matter what conditions we offer, he will not promise to rescue Chu Lin, and he also said that if we die of this heart, Chu Lin should stay in it for a lifetime."


    "What did he say?" Su Jinyu slightly some displeasure, slightly a ponder after opening to ask a way, want to know Lin Chi exactly how to say.


    Let bygones be bygones, but he refused.


    They offer such good conditions, as long as he rescues Chu Lin, he will save them. After hearing the words, Su Jinyu is slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that Lin Chi is really so difficult to deal with.


    "Brother, Lin Chi is too stubborn. No matter what I tell him, he won''t agree to the request of rescuing Chu Lin Sunan began to complain.


    When he received a call from Sunan, he thought that Sunan had convinced Lin Chi.


    On this side, Lin Yuese just left. When she left, she told Su Jinyu that she had decided to forgive him and let him take good care of himself in the hospital. Then she would come to visit him again.


    A moment later, he went back to his room and planned to call Su Jinyu to explain the situation.


    He comfortingly rubbed LAN Jiayu''s head and got up to go back to the room. He told Su Jinyu about it and asked him what to do next?


    Sunan shook his head, do not want to let LAN Jiayu worry, so did not tell her about it, but said: "I''m ok, you don''t worry."


    LAN Jiayu saw that he was worried and asked, "what''s the matter? Is something wrong?"


    He leans on the sofa a little dejected. The negotiation with him has exhausted his strength. Now he just wants to have a good rest.


    Sunan sighed. It''s really difficult and tricky. I don''t know what to do now to make Lin Chi change his mind.


    It seems that Lin Chi''s hatred for Chu Lin is really amazing. He would rather lose his freedom and be imprisoned in such a remote and dark place than give up revenge and save Chu Lin.


    He did not expect that Lin Chi would be so determined. No matter what conditions he offered, he would not agree to his request.


    Sunan returned home, choked a stomach fire, face gloomy, a pair of melancholy appearance.


    He had to give up the plan of persuading Lin Chi, so he had to leave first, and told the guards to pay attention at all times, lest Lin Chi run away.


    Sunan talked to each other for a long time, but Lin Chi couldn''t listen to him at all. He gave in step by step, but it was still useless.


    At least they are good to eat and live for him, he is not stupid, a little think to know how to choose to do.


    After Chu Lin comes out, he will take revenge on him at all costs. At that time, he can''t protect himself. It''s better to be locked up here now.


    Now, Sunan asked him to get chulin out. He was crazy to agree to this request.


    "No matter what you say, I won''t agree." Lin Chi''s attitude is very tough, he spent a lot of effort to get Chu Lin in, just enjoyed the pleasure of revenge for a while.


    Sunan refused to give up so easily. He made up his mind to persuade Lin Chi to agree to the request. But his brother told him to do everything he said.


    "Think about it. As long as you promise to get Chu Lin out, I can not only forgive you for shooting my brother, but also mercifully let you go. Isn''t that killing two birds with one stone?"


    Sunan didn''t expect that Lin Chi would refuse so decisively. He thought he would agree without hesitation. As a result, his words made him face quickly.


    Moreover, he managed to get Chu Lin in. He would never let Chu Lin come out again. He should stay in it all his life.


    He refused the request without hesitation. For him, the request was equivalent to letting him save his enemy.


    "Don''t think about it. I can''t agree to it."


    On hearing this request, Lin Chi immediately sneered and directly rejected it without saying a word.


    It''s definitely a good deal, not any more.


    He didn''t let the people under his hand make Lin Chi half dead, so it was out of the law, and he could let him out as long as he promised to save Chu Lin.


    Sunan think this request is not too much, Lin Chi not only shot Su Jinyu, but also kidnapped Lin Yuese.


    "My request is very simple. As long as you promise to rescue Chu Lin, I will let you go, and the account between us will be written off. This business is very good for me. What do you think?""What do you want?" Lin Chi half narrowed his eyes and looked at him with some vigilance. He always felt that what Sunan was going to ask later must be what the bandits thought.


    "Do you think I''m short of money?" Sunan sneered. He was not short of money, but also had a lot of money. What''s the possibility that he let linchi go because of a little money.


    "How much do you want? How much money can I give you? As long as you let me go, I will try my best to satisfy you with what you want. " Lin Chi racked his brains to figure out what Sunan wanted. He could only start with money. After all, money can push ghosts and grind.


    Sunan pulled a chair to sit down, crossed his legs and looked at linchi calmly. He wanted to let linchi jump out of the trap slowly.


    "If you want me to let you go, you have to give me a reason."


    Sunan didn''t expect that linchi would have such a big change. It seems that losing his freedom is really hard for him.


    To a sense of vicissitudes.


    His voice was a little hoarse, and he seemed to be several years old overnight. His deep eyes were staring at Sunan, and he couldn''t wait to say, "let me out."


    As soon as Sunan goes in, Lin Chi''s eyes light up. Sunan can never appear easily. There must be some reason for his appearance.


    The guard of linchi saw that it was Sunan, and respectfully invited him in.


    After all, Lin Chi''s brain is much smarter than ordinary people. They have to guard him carefully. When he runs away, they can''t make the difference.


    Although Lin Yuese has forgiven him, he once promised her that he would rescue Chu Lin.


    Now Lin Chi''s attitude is so firm that he is in a bit of a dilemma. After all, it means that he can''t save Chu Lin soon.


    Su Jinyu doesn''t want to live up to Lin Yuese''s trust. He must rescue Chu Lin and let her know that he will do what he promised her.

 Chapter 560

    Plan to move


    "you continue to find a way, don''t give up persuading Lin Chi, see if you can ease his attitude."


    Su Jinyu still doesn''t plan to give up persuading Lin Chi. Maybe Lin Chi''s attitude will be relaxed at any time.


    Like this, Chu Lin may have suffered some injustice in it.


    Although he just promised Lin Yuese that he would not interfere in Chu Lin''s affairs, he was still worried. After all, Chu Qitian had a different idea after hanging up the phone.


    She sighed. It seems that she has to solve the problem quickly. Otherwise, dad will be unable to bear it. When the time comes, he will do it. Maybe it will become more troublesome.


    Lin Yuese said two more words to Chu Qitian before hanging up.


    "Dad, don''t worry too much. We''ll find a way to solve this problem. Just wait for the good news."


    Chu Qitian treats Chu Lin as his own son. Now that Chu Lin is in, he is naturally worried and just wants to let him out.


    I''m afraid that over time there will be other changes. "


    "Well, in this case, I will not interfere in this matter. It''s up to you. We should rescue Chu Lin quickly, otherwise I''ll never miss what he promised her, so she wants to give him a chance to solve this matter by himself.


    She doesn''t want chu Qitian to interfere in this matter. She believes Su Jinyu will find a way to save Chu Lin.


    "I have a good time here. Dad, don''t worry. Don''t interfere in Chu Lin''s affairs. We will find a way to save Chu Lin."


    Lin Yuese always reports good news but not bad news. Naturally, she tells Chu Qitian that she has nothing to do with her life.


    "How was your time in China?" After Chu Qi Tian asked about Chu Lin, he began to ask about Lin Yuese''s life in China.


    "All right." Ah Feng nodded, holding the toy in his hand to play, but he was still curious about what Chu Qitian was doing. From time to time, he took a look at Chu Qitian who was making a video phone call.


    A Feng is his only grandson. He must take a Feng seriously.


    "You go to play first. My grandfather is busy now. I''ll come to play with you later." He gentle mouth way, to a Feng''s attitude has always been very gentle.


    Lin Yuese also saw a Feng on the screen, a little fatter than before she left.


    Chu Qitian looked down at him happily and touched his soft head.


    One side of a Feng see Chu Qi day is talking to the mobile phone, curious crooked head, slowly ran over, ignorant asked: "grandfather, what are you doing?"


    Because if Su Jinyu didn''t help Lin Yuese block a shot, Lin Yuese would definitely be injured. Thinking of this, Chu Qitian has some uncontrollable heartache.


    After all, most people can''t stand up for his beloved woman like him. His prejudice towards Su Jinyu has disappeared.


    When Chu Qitian heard that Su Jinyu was shot for Lin Yuese, he was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that Su Jinyu was very brave.


    Lin Yuese told him what happened recently. Anyway, Chu Qitian would know sooner or later. She might as well tell him earlier.


    "Dad, don''t be too excited. Calm down. I''ll tell you what happened recently."


    On the contrary, it is more troublesome and difficult to deal with.


    Chu Qitian has already made a plan to solve this matter cleanly, so as not to delay for a long time. By then, this matter has been delayed for a long time. I have to deal with it. Otherwise, you will have to deal with it. I don''t know that it will be delayed until the end of the monkey years


    Chu Lin is in now, what life perhaps lead, he can''t rest assured.


    It seems that he has to do it. Otherwise, I don''t know when it will be delayed.


    Chu Qitian didn''t really feel relieved because of Lin Yuese''s comfort. His face was dignified and he frowned tightly. He didn''t expect that this matter hadn''t been settled for so long.


    Lin Yuese doesn''t want chu Qitian to worry too much, so she has to try her best to comfort him, so that he can be a little relieved.


    I believe there will be a satisfactory answer soon. "


    "Chu Lin''s affairs are not clear yet. They may be a little tricky. Now Su Jinyu and Sunan are trying their best to investigate. Lin Yuese shakes her head. Chu Lin''s affairs are also a big stone in her heart. She doesn''t know how to solve them.


    "How''s Chu Lin?" He can''t wait to ask, Chu Lin after the accident, he is worried every day, for fear of Chu Lin more serious.


    Chu Qitian didn''t wait for Lin Yuese''s situation at home. He was a little worried, so he made a video call to ask about the situation.


    Lin Yuese changed her shoes and sat down on the sofa before she connected the video phone.


    As soon as she got home, before she could change her shoes, her mobile phone vibrated and received a video call from Chu Qitian.And she would always think of the scene where he stood in front of him, and always felt very moved and excited.


    Lin Yuese comes out of the hospital, stops a car at the door of the hospital, and goes straight home. After she and Su Jinyu tell us everything, their relationship is much better than before.


    And LAN Jiayu is also very worried about Chu Lin''s situation. He doesn''t want her to worry every day. He wants her to stop worrying.


    He knows this matter is very important to Su Jinyu, otherwise Su Jinyu will not give up the company for this matter.


    No matter how tough Lin Chi is, he has to find a way to get Lin Chi to help them save Chu Lin.


    Sunan finish this sentence hung up the phone, look relaxed, Su Jinyu''s words let him more determined.


    "Well, if there''s any news, I''ll let you know as soon as possible."


    Su Jinyu knows that everything should be well prepared. They can''t place all their hopes on Lin Chi.


    "Well, I''ll let people continue to investigate and see if there are other ways to rescue Chu Lin."


    "I see. I''ll try my best to persuade him." Sunan knows Su Jinyu''s plan. Even if Lin Chi is hard to chew, he doesn''t plan to give up so soon.


    After all, Lin Chi is now in a different environment than before. Su Jinyu doesn''t believe Lin Chi is willing to be locked up in the dark all his life.


    After thinking about it, he decided to go back to China in another week. If there was no news, he would go back to solve the problem himself.


    He finally gave them another week. If they still can''t solve the problem in a week, then he will have to do it himself.


    After all, he can''t just watch Chu Lin stay in it for such a long time, which is too unfair for him.

 Chapter 561

    Finding evidence to prove that


    thinking of this, Chu Qitian breathed a sigh of relief and seemed to have made up his mind.


    He stretched out his tired body for a while. Suddenly, he heard a slight creak, like the sound of bone rubbing. He frowned unconsciously.


    Lin Yuese glanced at her lightly, but her mouth raised a radian unconsciously, and her mood gradually improved.


    Su Jinyu gently patted her shoulder, soft voice said: "well, don''t be angry, I was wrong."


    "Hum." Lin Yuese snorts coldly. She stares at Su Jinyu in front of her and seems to express her dissatisfaction.


    Seeing her appearance, Su Jinyu suddenly realized that he had said something wrong. He quickly shook his head and denied: "no, I said something wrong."


    Lin Yuese''s eyebrows and eyes jumped, as if she was dissatisfied with what he said. She sat down straight down, showing a complicated look, and said, "messy things?"


    Smell speech, Su Jinyu couldn''t help frowning, slowly said: "you don''t have to be so troublesome, you don''t know, I seldom eat those messy things."


    A moment later, Lin Yuese came to the hospital again. She specially took a pile of food in her hand. She slowly put it in front of Su Jinyu and said softly, "it''s good for your health. It''s convenient for you to recuperate. If you''re bored, you can eat it."


    When he came up with this idea, the expression on his face gradually became serious, and the tenderness on his face gradually disappeared until his face was expressionless.


    However, he felt that he had been in the hospital for such a long time, and the problem of Chu Lin could not be solved. He wanted to do it himself.


    A moment later, he suddenly began to laugh. There was tenderness between his eyes and eyebrows. Even he didn''t know why.


    Now think about it, it seems as if separated, but it is so real, he slowly stretched out his hand, it seems to feel something.


    But sometimes she felt it unconsciously, as if she wanted to recall what happened that day. It''s the first time he''s ever had this.


    Time flies, Su Jinyu after a period of recuperation, the body has slowly recovered almost, the wound has slowly scab, face is not as pale as before.


    He lay down in silence, his eyes closed slowly, and today passed away.


    Thinking of this, he felt a headache. Forget it. Don''t think about it.


    When Chu Qitian returns to his room, he feels a little tired. He knows that a Feng is missing Lin Yuese, but he is not. Although she told her that she was ok, if she was lying to herself, after all, he knew that if something serious happened, she would not tell her.


    "Good night, grandfather." A Feng watched him leave the room with a childish smile on his face.


    Seeing this, Chu Qitian showed a satisfied smile and said in a soft voice, "go on sleeping. I''m out."


    "All right." Ah Feng turned his lips and said nothing more.


    Chu Qitian knew his mood. He bent down and looked at the person lying on the love bed, but his eyes were straight at him. He said again, "OK, it''s OK. Mommy will be back in a while."


    A Feng Du raised his mouth, some wrongly said: "but it''s been a long time, mummy still didn''t come back."


    Chu Qitian didn''t expect that he would suddenly mention Lin Yuese. He turned to look at him and said in a soft voice, "mommy has something to do. Didn''t I tell you before?"


    Son, said hastily, "wait a minute, grandfather, where did Mommy go, how did not see her."


    "Mm-hmm," ah Feng just nodded, but something suddenly occurred in his mind. He quickly reached out and held Chu Qitian''s sleeve


    after he lay down, Chu Qitian reached out again and touched his head, and whispered, "good night, remember to go to bed early."


    "Well." Feng nodded cleverly, then went back to bed and lay down silently.


    He carefully made his bed and then said, "well, it''s time for you to go to bed."


    After washing his hands, Chu Qitian took out his own towel to wipe his hands, and then took him back to his room.


    A moment later, ah Feng went to the toilet. He cleverly washed his hands and was extremely attentive.


    "All right." A Feng holds Chu Qitian''s hand. Nuo Nuo said.


    "Very good." Chu Qi Tian stood up and said to himself, "well, go to the toilet. You talk a lot."


    After half a day, there was no movement. He raised his head again and looked at Chu Qitian. He found that there was no change in the expression on his face. He tentatively asked, "grandfather, are you ok?"


    With these words, he immediately dropped his head, as if worried about the anger in front of him.


    "It hurts too," ah Feng thought for a moment, then said again, "but I still think Mommy is good."


    Chu Qitian continued to ask, "doesn''t grandfather hurt you?"


    Ah Feng nodded and said, "yes, Mommy hurts me."


    This is to let Chu Qitian slightly surprised, he moved some numb legs, continue to ask: "are you so sure?"A Feng small face a Yang, a face says earnestly: "just won''t, if Mama is in, she will certainly accompany me."


    Chu Qitian looked at the little man in front of him. A flash of light flashed in his eyes. He wanted to make fun of him, so he said, "how old are you? How dare you go to the toilet? If your mother knows, she will say you."


    Feng Meng nodded, a face seriously said: "mm-hmm, I''m afraid."


    Hearing the words, Chu Qitian showed a kind smile and couldn''t help laughing: "go, what? Do you want me to accompany you? "


    Feng looked up at his grandfather, who was still taller than himself, and said, "I want to go to the toilet."


    Chu Qitian squatted down, then touched his little head, and asked suspiciously, "ah Feng, what''s the matter?"


    In the blink of an eye, I saw a glutinous child.


    Chu Qitian put on his shoes, and then slowly walked out of bed. He came to the door, and then raised his hand to open the door. It was not too early. He went back to his room to have a rest, but suddenly, there was a small knock on the door, and someone was knocking on the door.


    It seems that he is really old. Now he moves casually and turns into this. He shows a helpless expression and then sighs.


    See her finally all right, Su Jinyu couldn''t help laughing, but, he thought of those things.


    At the moment, he can feel the smell of disinfectant in the air, which is not very good, although it is not the first time he has smelled it.


    Although he has told Lin Yi to continue looking for information, he still can''t do nothing, so he looks at Lin Yuese and puts forward the idea of leaving the hospital: "I''m bored in the hospital, so I''d better go out and deal with things."

 Chapter 562

    His situation


    Lin Yuese was stunned for a moment, and then he was worried about Chu Lin''s situation, but Su Jinyu was shot, and she was worried about him.


    "No way." After careful consideration, she refused him seriously.


    As a result of her loud scream, attracted the attention of nurses outside, came in to remind: "no loud noise in the ward, this early morning to other patients to rest! You should pay attention


    On hearing that Chu Lin was ok, Lin Yuese cried out excitedly and looked at him excitedly.


    Jin Yu mouth angle raises, opening mouth explanation way.


    "It''s Chu Lin. Sunan has found evidence to remove his suspicion. Maybe he will come out soon." Su


    she has a strong sense that it must be a great thing, otherwise Su Jinyu will not sell the story.


    "Well, just before you came, Sunan had already been here and said one more thing." He said.


    She waited anxiously, urging him to speak quickly.


    Su Jinyu clear throat, sold the next pass.


    Hearing that it was good news, Lin Yuese''s curiosity came out. She looked at him with confused eyes and couldn''t wait to ask, "what''s the good news?"


    There is one thing she just missed, Su Jinyu showed a smile, pretended to be mysterious, said: "Moonlight, there is a good news, I don''t know if you want to hear it?"


    "That''s great." Seeing that there was nothing left, Lin Yuese was very happy. She carefully covered the lunch box and put it aside. When she left, she could take it back to clean it.


    In the face of light porridge, he ate it one by one, and finally ate all the porridge in the lunch box, which didn''t disappoint her at all.


    Su Jinyu did not expect that she would do so light, but it was her intention, he was not easy to push.


    Only simple porridge, no other side dishes, because she thought Su Jinyu is now in the period of wound recovery, can''t eat too salty, so she made very light.


    "This is the white porridge I cooked myself. You must try it!" Lin Yuese put the lunch box on the table on the bed with a faint smile on her face.


    She cooked a pot of white porridge by herself today, so she lost some time.


    But now she is bent on taking care of Su Jinyu. It''s not important for her to see Sunan.


    After he left, Lin Yuese came to the hospital. If it wasn''t for a few minutes, she would have met Sunan. It''s a pity that she didn''t.


    Smell speech, Sunan nodded, then left to deal with this matter, Chu Lin rescued this matter must grasp!


    "Then be careful of everything." He told his brother in a serious tone.


    Su Jinyu didn''t think about this problem, but his relationship with Lin Yuese hasn''t recovered to the previous level. He still wants to wait and see, at least he has to save Chu Lin first.


    He patted Su Jinyu on the shoulder.


    They are all brothers of his own. Sunan never met him. He said with a casual smile: "brother, just stay in the hospital. I think moonlight cares about you very much. I believe the relationship between you can be recovered. You have to seize this opportunity!"


    Su Jinyu patted him on the shoulder, nodded to his satisfaction with the efficiency: "Sunan, this period of time is really hard for you, the rest of the matter has to be handed over to you, I can''t leave the hospital."


    "Brother, with this evidence, I believe that with this evidence, Chu Lin will soon be released from the detention center." It''s a matter of time.


    Of course, this is true, otherwise Sunan would not have rushed to share it with him.


    "Really?" He was very surprised, looking at Sunan''s eyes, revealing that he couldn''t believe it.


    Voice down, Su Jinyu Leng for a long time, until half a day later he just reflected what he said, showing surprise expression.


    The next second, he excitedly said the good news: "brother, I found the evidence that Chu Lin was framed!"


    By conveying this joy, he believes that the feelings for him and Lin Yuese can play a more promoting role.


    It seems that I came early, and her time staggered. Sunan shook his head to his brother''s question, and then wanted to open up. It''s better to tell Su Jinyu this news first.


    Su Jinyu heard that he mentioned Lin Yuese. She shook her head doubtfully and said, "the moonlight comes around eight o''clock. What can I do for you?"


    "Brother, didn''t the moon come?" Sunan asked. He also wanted to tell them the good news and share the joy.


    He took the lead in looking at the ward, but didn''t see anyone. His eyes revealed loss.


    Su Jinyu is also just up, see him in a hurry to run in, eyes with joy, surprised to look at him.


    After seeing the camera, Sunan was too excited to sleep and rushed to the hospital early the next morning.


    Finally, he and his staff found a secret camera in the process of investigation, which clearly captured the situation of that day.And Sunan spent a lot of time on the investigation of Chu Lin. these days, they have been running for it and become haggard.


    After praying, Lin Yuese fell asleep.


    Before going to bed, she closed her eyes and prayed piously in her heart: "I hope Chu Lin can come out of the detention center peacefully."


    She doesn''t know what''s going on with him now. How''s he doing in the detention center? However, she can not help in this aspect, can only rely on Su Jinyu and Sunan.


    On this day, Lin Yuese stayed in the ward until the nursing time came. When she got home, she washed off today''s tiredness and lay down, thinking about Chu Lin.


    Knowing that she was more worried than herself, she comforted herself in turn. Su Jinyu accepted her kindness and nodded.


    Lin Yuese knew that he was worried about Chu Lin''s situation, and she was also worried, but she still patiently advised him: "don''t worry, the police will further investigate. If there is no evidence to prove Chu Lin''s crime, Chu Lin won''t do anything."


    "All right." He obediently stayed in the hospital, a little helpless.


    After she said that, Su Jinyu did not dare to mention the discharge in front of her, but he also felt her concern for himself, a warm heart.


    Before he could speak again, she continued: "staying in the hospital is helpful for your condition. There are so many doctors and nurses here who can cure you soon. If your wound becomes bad after you leave hospital, and you have to go to the hospital to toss, which one do you want


    Lin Yuese was very embarrassed. She quickly gave her a sorry smile and said slowly, "I''m sorry."


    After waiting for the nurse to leave the ward, Su Jinyu teased her: "even if you are happy, you don''t have to be happy like this."


    When he finished, he was still jealous.

 Chapter 563

    Lin Yuese bit her lower lip shyly, but she didn''t explain anything, so she urged her to drink porridge quickly, or it will be cold later


    "Good." Su Jinyu nodded, then began to drink porridge.


    Smell speech, Su Jinyu as if nothing happened shook his head, as if nothing happened to say: "nothing, the doctor said pay attention to take care of it."


    "How''s it going? Did the doctor say anything? " Sunan asked with some worry.


    "She said it looked good on me." Su Jinyu lips Yang Yang, a smile appeared on his face, Sunan was sprinkled with dog food, inexplicably have a kind of show a face feeling.


    "Brother, how did you change your style?" He joked and sat down beside the hospital bed. He took an apple and bit it.


    When Sunan knocked on the door and came in, Su Jinyu was reading a financial newspaper. She was wearing a pair of gold rimmed glasses and looked a bit of a gentlemanly scum.


    After he solved the problem, he drove to the hospital and planned to tell Su Jinyu that it had been done.


    Sunan also sent the evidence to the police station, so that the police would not say that they could not file a case without evidence.


    Lin Chi has been struggling, trying to escape, but Sunan under the hands of these people are well-trained, not he can struggle.


    They just come back to their senses and drag Lin Chi to the car.


    "It''s up to you. Why don''t you take him away Sunan frowned and looked at the people around him, with a serious tone.


    Sunan had no fear of spreading his hand. He didn''t believe what Lin Chi could do to him. At most, he was addicted to it.


    "You will regret it. Don''t cry and beg me on your knees at that time." Lin Chi is not willing to put down a cruel words, can''t figure out why Sunan has to do so, must force him to a dead end!


    Sunan doesn''t put Lin Chi''s words in his heart. He is light and happy now. Unlike Lin Chi, he will go to the police station for investigation later.


    "Don''t be so quick. Anyway, when the police station sees Zhenzhang, you''d better think about how to tell the police after you think about the police station."


    He didn''t expect that Sunan could do this. He not only detained him here for such a long time, but also sent him to the police station, which made him unbearable.


    Lin Chi didn''t expect that this time Sunan came, he was sent to the police station.


    Lin Chi''s fate was decided by his light words. Lin Chi''s eyes were scarlet and glared at him, his forehead was blue, and he almost roared out: "you''re not human, Sunan!"


    Sunan smiles. He doesn''t care how much Lin Chi hates him. Anyway, no matter how much he hates himself, he will be in the police station later, which will not pose any threat to himself.


    "Take him to the police station."


    Lin Chi didn''t expect that Sunan was really so cruel. After he was imprisoned here, he didn''t care. In fact, he was a little afraid. He didn''t know what the purpose of Sunan''s coming here was?


    "Sunan, please let me go, or I will never let you go!"


    Sunan knows that linchi is not an ordinary person, but fortunately he has left a lot of agile people here. No matter how strong linchi is, he can''t make one hundred.


    "Let''s all come in and control him. Don''t let him run away!"


    Sunan was startled by Lin Chi''s reckless act of rushing over like a madman. He quickly opened his mouth and called the guard at the door.


    He was kept in this dark place for so long because of Sunan. He must kill Sunan.


    As soon as Sunan went in, he saw Lin Chi squatting in the corner of the dark room. As soon as he saw Sunan, he staggered towards him, as if to strangle him.


    He can get back the account at last. He didn''t forget that Lin Chi didn''t get it.


    Last time, he talked for a long time, but he couldn''t listen to a word.


    Sunan thought about it and felt angry. Fortunately, he could get rid of Lin Chi.


    The next day, Sunan went to the place where Lin Chi was imprisoned. This place was remote and dark. If it wasn''t for Lin Chi, he would never have set foot here.


    After hanging up the phone, she got up and went to the bedroom upstairs. After lying in bed, she fell asleep. She had a good rest.


    She is worried these days, but also spent a lot of energy, now things are solved, she also want to have a good sleep, supplement physical strength.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll tell you when Chu Lin comes out." Lin Yuese smiles and looks at the time. It''s getting late. She continues, "it''s getting late. Please go to bed quickly. I''ll hang up first."


    Chu Qitian hasn''t contacted Chu Lin for a long time. Some miss him, especially because he has been in it for such a long time. I don''t know how he is doing in it.


    "Remember to ask him how he was recently. I''ll call him when I get out."Sure enough, Chu Qitian heard that Chu Lin would come out soon, and immediately smile, and his fatigue in recent days was swept away.


    Chu Qitian will be very happy to know that Chu Lin is coming out soon, so he doesn''t have to worry about Chu Lin every day.


    "Su Jinyu, they have found the evidence. Chu Lin will be rescued soon." Lin Yuese tells Chu Qitian about their progress so that he doesn''t have to worry about it.


    "Where can I sleep now? Is there any new progress in Chu Lin?" Chu Qitian can''t wait to ask, want to know the situation of Chu Lin in the end how, now there is no investigation to what new clues.


    It was only after she called that she realized that it was still late at night abroad. When she was ready to hang up, Chu Qitian got through.


    "Dad, you haven''t slept yet?" Lin Yuese opens her mouth and asks with a little dissatisfaction. It''s midnight. Why hasn''t Chu Qitian gone to bed yet.


    He saw that this phone call was from Lin Yuese, and subconsciously thought of Chu Lin. it was mostly that Chu Lin had made any progress.


    So in a few seconds after Lin Yuese called, Chu Qitian got through.


    She made a phone call to Chu Qitian. At the moment, it''s night abroad, but Chu Qitian was worried about Chu Lin, so he had a rest very late.


    Soon after, Lin Yuese returned home, she can''t wait to tell Chu Qitian the news, so that he can rest assured that he doesn''t have to worry about Chu Lin any more.


    He told Sunan what the doctor said so that he could rest assured that he had no problem now.


    "It''s done. He may not do anything else in a short time." Sunan and Su Jinyu report the completion progress of this matter.


    Su Jinyu nodded with satisfaction, and it would be good if things were done.

 Chapter 564

    It''s out


    "that''s good." He was relieved and felt more secure.


    "Now that the matter has been settled, I''ll go back first. I won''t disturb your rest." A moment later, Sunan got up to say goodbye to Su Jinyu and left the hospital.


    Chu Lin doubts, can''t figure out what Lin Yuese''s words mean.


    "It''s getting late. I''ll go back first." Lin Yuese proposes to leave.


    As time goes by, Lin Yuese takes out her mobile phone and looks at the time. It''s too late. It''s time for her to go back.


    After a meal, Lin Yuese cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks, sat on the sofa for a while, and watched TV with Chu Lin.


    After hearing Lin Yuese''s voice, Chu Lin puts down the remote control in his hand and steps to Lin Yuese''s position beside the dining table to sit down.


    "The food is ready. Come and eat it." Lin Yuese takes the food to the table and greets Chu Lin to eat.


    After entering the kitchen, Lin Yuese skillfully cut and stir fry vegetables. The fragrance in the kitchen drifts to the living room, and the greedy insects in chulin are hooked out.


    Then, he picked up the remote control and adjusted a channel randomly. He didn''t want to watch TV, but there was no sound in the living room. He wanted to turn on the TV to increase the smoke.


    Voice down, Chu Lin nodded, indicating that he knew.


    Lin Yuese pointed to the remote control on the sofa and said, "you sit for a while. I''ll cook. The remote control is on the sofa. You can watch TV for a while."


    Two people said to return home, Chu Lin looking at familiar furnishings furniture, unexpectedly have a kind of feeling as if separated from the world, clearly just left not long.


    "I''ll make you some of my best dishes. Don''t give up." Lin Yuese joked with him with a smile, trying to make him forget those bad memories.


    When the gloomy day came, he never thought that the moon was coming.


    What he missed most when he was inside was the taste of the food Lin Yuese cooked, especially when he was eating hard to swallow food. He was full of thinking about when she could cook for him again.


    Chu Lin pulled the corners of his mouth, squeezed out a very shallow smile, and said softly: "you know, I''m not picky, you can just cook a little, and it''s enough to eat the food you cook."


    Lin Yuese realized that there was something wrong with her problem. She quickly changed the topic and asked chulin, "what do you want to eat? I''ll make it for you."


    "It''s OK, but I can''t sleep all night." Chu Lin said with a bitter smile that he didn''t want to recall those days any more. He just wanted to look forward as soon as possible and put down the past.


    Lin Yuese talks to Chu Lin as she walks back. She asks her about her. Chu Lin is not picky about food. What kind of food is there to make him lose so much in such a short time.


    "Why did you lose so much weight, and you didn''t eat well in it?"


    During this period of time, he worked hard in it. When she came out, she almost didn''t recognize him. She was too thin.


    "That''s right. You just came out. I have to make a big meal for you to clean up the dust." Lin Yuese turns to think that Chu Lin must be eating badly in it. She has to make him a delicious meal to compensate him.


    But he does not want to face, is to escape, self deception to deceive themselves, Lin Yuese has put Su Jinyu down.


    Chu Lin doesn''t want to hear Su Jinyu''s three words from Lin Yuese''s mouth all the time. He knows that Lin Yuese''s eyes and heart are only him from beginning to end.


    I talked about the topic.


    Lin Yuese wanted to explain their efforts to Chu Lin again, but before she could say it, she was transferred by Chu Lin.


    thinking of this, he said slowly, "let''s go home."


    Chu Lin was not surprised by the news. He loved Lin Yuese and promised to save himself for her.


    "I know."


    "This time, it''s all because of Su Jinyu and Sunan, you can come out, otherwise you don''t know how long you will stay in it." Lin Yuese tells Chu Lin about it. She knows that even if she doesn''t, Chu Lin will know who saved him sooner or later.


    After all, this time he can come out, it must have something to do with Lin Yuese. He knows that Lin Yuese did it.


    She just arrived to see Chu Lin come out, see her, Chu Lin is not very shocked, he had guessed that Lin Yuese would come.


    Lin Yuese stopped a taxi and arrived a few minutes before the scheduled time.


    Now the outside sun has just come out for a while, still slightly cold, so Lin Yuese put on a coat for safety.


    Now it seems that these alarm clocks are really useful. Lin Yuese gets up in a hurry and goes to the bathroom to wash. Then she changes into a long dress with a little light color and puts on a coat.


    She stretched her arm to bring the alarm clock over and turned it off. Only one alarm clock was turned off and seven or eight alarm clocks with different ring tones were set up by her last night to prevent accidents.The next morning, she was woken up by her own alarm clock, but she didn''t sleep well last night. She barely fell asleep in the middle of the night. Now she''s so sleepy that she can''t wake up at all.


    She knew that she was going to get up early tomorrow, so she forced herself to sleep quickly and couldn''t think about these things.


    This loss is not because of Chu Lin, but other reasons, but Lin Yuese can''t think of a reason for that, so she can only put down this sudden emotion.


    But she lay on the bed, tossing and turning, can''t sleep, think of Chu Lin out, she should feel very happy, but why she will feel a little bit lost.


    Before going to bed at night, she specially set an early alarm clock so that she could wake up tomorrow morning.


    If he could not bear to go home alone, he would have to go home alone.


    Lin Yuese has already thought about it. When Chu Lin comes out tomorrow, he will pick him up in person. You know, he doesn''t have many friends in China. After all, his character is like that.


    She knew that Su Jinyu and Sunan brothers had contributed a lot to this. She planned to go out to have a good meal together when Su Jinyu was discharged from hospital and thank them.


    And after Lin Yuese learned that Chu Lin was coming out the next day, the big stone in her heart finally fell to the ground.


    "I''ll go back to Su Jinyu''s home." Lin Yuese explains to Chu Lin.


    Chu Lin a listen to her words more surprised, don''t know what happened between Lin Yuese and Su Jinyu.


    After she saw Chu Lin''s surprised expression, she could only tell Chu Lin what happened before.

 Chapter 565

    After listening to the wedding photos, Chu Lin was slightly surprised and said, "I''ll take you back, lest it''s not safe on the road."


    His attitude is very firm, finish saying this words to go out with her, Lin Yuese had to let him.


    After all, when they said that, they thought there was no room for recovery, and they were ready to never see again.


    When she just came back, she also saw this photo, and found that Su Jinyu still had her wedding photos and didn''t throw them away.


    When she went back to her bedroom, she was surprised to see the wedding photos on the wall.


    After hanging up, she got up and went upstairs to her bedroom.


    Say good night to her, she hung up so soon.


    Lin Yuese hung up the phone after finishing this sentence with him. Su Jinyu looked at the mobile phone screen with some chagrin, but he was not yet


    "it''s a little late, you go to bed first, and then we''ll talk about other things."


    His arrogant tone makes Lin Yuese laugh. She looks at it as if it''s a little late, and she doesn''t plan to continue to chat any more to delay Su Jinyu''s rest.


    Su Jinyu eyebrow eye a pick, slowly say: "this matter?"? For the sake of your sincerity, I''ll just accept your thanks. "


    "Chu Lin has come out. Thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I really don''t know what to do." Lin Yuese solemnly thanks Su Jinyu. She knows that Su Jinyu has helped a lot this time, and she has suffered such a serious injury.


    "Tell me what''s going on." Su Jinyu wants to know what Lin Yuese wants to say to him when she calls at night.


    Su Jinyu did not want to continue this topic.


    Lin Yuese tone soft mouth coax him: "I just now have time to call you just, you don''t care, I have business to tell you."


    "Now you want to call me?" Su Jinyu a mouth is a vinegar, Lin Yuese across the mobile phone screen can feel the other end of Su Jinyu that is about to overflow out of the sour.


    Lin Yuese this phone call just barely let his displeasure disappear a lot.


    He cold hum a, still think Chu Lin after coming out, Lin Yue se give him to forget, otherwise how a whole day all have no movement.


    It''s a call from me.


    Su Jinyu is lying in the hospital ward and is about to go to sleep. Suddenly, his mobile phone rings. He opens it and sees that it''s Lin Yue. She takes out her mobile phone and dials out a series of familiar numbers. Even though she hasn''t contacted Su Jinyu for a long time, she still clearly remembers his number.


    The more Lin Yuese thinks about it, the more she feels that she should call Su Jinyu and ask him.


    Chu Lin out of the matter, she informed Chu Qitian, but forgot to thank the Chu Lin to save out of Su Jinyu, somewhat unkind.


    But after watching TV for a while, she suddenly felt as if she had forgotten something.


    On the other hand, Lin Yuese is sitting on the sofa watching TV. It''s hard to relax for a while. Naturally, she wants to make up for all the plays she missed these days.


    After a quick bath, he wrapped a towel and came out, sitting on the sofa tasting red wine.


    After Chu Lin hung up the phone, he went to the bathroom to take a bath. It was as if he had completely washed away the previous traces, and he was a brand-new self from then on.


    Chu Qitian talks with Chu Lin again for a while. If his family is short, it''s still late for Chu Lin to see. Then he asks Chu Qitian to hang up first and call him another day.


    Chu Lin nodded and said to himself, "I know."


    Chu Qitian was silent for a while before he said, "I respect her choice, and you can''t think too much."


    Chu Lin tells Chu Qitian that Lin Yuese is now living in Su Jinyu.


    She was on Lin Yuese.


    "That''s fine." Chu Qitian was relieved to know that Chu Lin was ok, and they soon turned the topic to


    "OK." In fact, Chu Lin''s life inside was not particularly bad, at least he didn''t suffer any bad treatment, that is, he couldn''t live better than outside, and he was much worse.


    "How are you?" Chu Qitian can''t wait to ask after Chu Lin gets through the phone. He wants to know whether Chu Lin''s current situation is good or not.


    Chulin got through.


    He thought it was Lin Yuese who called, but when he picked up his mobile phone, it was Chu Qitian who called. He thought he knew what happened to him and called to comfort him.


    After Chu Lin sent Lin Yuese back to Su Jinyu''s home, he went back along the original road. As soon as he got home, his mobile phone rang.


    With that, she was the first to hang up.


    Lin Yuese knew that Chu Qitian wanted to talk to Chu Lin now, so she could only say helplessly: "then I''ll hang up the phone. You go to call Chu Lin first and have a good chat."


    When Chu Qitian heard that Chu Lin had been released, his tone relaxed a lot. He was anxious to have a chat with Chu Lin."I''m ok. Don''t worry about it. I''ll call him later and ask about him."


    As soon as Chu Qitian is busy, he refuses to stop. When Lin Yuese is there, she will force Chu Qitian to stop working and go to rest early.


    At this time, Lin Yuese noticed that Chu Qitian''s voice was more tired than usual. She was worried and asked, "Dad, are you busy with your work and delayed your rest?"


    "Chu Lin came out. He came out this morning. I just remembered that I hadn''t told you, so I made a special call to let you know."


    "What''s the matter?" Although Chu Qitian was a little tired, his tone was still very gentle and patient in the face of Lin Yuese.


    Qi Chu''s voice was heard when she got through the phone that day.


    Lin Yuese hung up the phone, just sitting on the sofa, after a while came a pain call, Lin Yuese picked up the mobile phone to see, turned out to be the call from Chu Qitian.


    Lin Yuese looks at the time. Chu Qitian is afraid to be asleep now. She''d better tell Chu Qitian the news tomorrow.


    None of them are connected.


    As soon as she thought of this, she quickly took out her mobile phone and made a call to Chu Qitian. This call lasted for a long time. After returning home, Lin Yuese remembered that she had not told Chu Qitian about Chu Lin''s coming out. Now he can''t point out how worried he was about Chu Lin at home.


    With these words, Chu Lin turned and left. His back looked lonely.


    At Su Jinyu''s house, Chu Lincai stopped and said softly, "have a good rest after you go back. Don''t stay up late."


    But now seeing the wedding photos in front of her, Lin Yuese feels in a good mood. She has an inexplicable sense of happiness, and her mouth can''t help but go up.


    She lay in bed, looking at the wedding photos of their happiness, as if time had passed before.


    Her mouth involuntarily showed a smile, eyes full of tenderness.

 Chapter 566

    Visit


    suddenly, Su Jinyu has been in the hospital for a period of time, and the news of his injury has spread from various channels, and finally spread to Xiang Yan''s ears.


    Xiang Yan is shocked when he hears that he was shot. He doesn''t know if siloo knows about it.


    She looked at her back, her face slowly condensed, and the words he had just said appeared in her mind.


    He released her hand, then opened the door and walked out.


    "All right." Xiang Yan held her soft hand and felt a strange feeling coming, but he didn''t have any other ideas to think about.


    See, Si Luo Luo is very satisfied, she holds his hand, Wen said: "then you quickly buy it."


    Words, he hehe a few, face with a slow smile, also don''t know what reason.


    Voice down, to the speech quickly shook his head, can''t wait to say: "no, no, how can I not want to buy it?"


    "What''s the matter?" she asked suspiciously? Don''t you want to buy it? "


    One side to the corner of his mouth smoked, what are they doing? Wow, it seems that they haven''t asked their own opinions, how, what if he doesn''t want to go.


    "Good." Xuanxuan nodded seriously, with a little excitement in his tone, it seemed that he couldn''t wait.


    Siloo reached out and touched his head, and said softly, "since you want to eat so much, I''ll let daddy buy it now, OK?"


    When he said this, his eyes were shining, and he swallowed unconsciously, as if eager.


    Xuanxuan answered with a smile and said again, "well, I heard my classmate say yesterday that he had a big cake for his birthday yesterday. I just remembered it, and then I wanted to eat it."


    "Cake?" Si Luo Luo slightly some doubts, can''t help but ask a way.


    After a while, Xuanxuan ran out of the room. He grabbed siloo''s sleeve and said, "Mommy, I want to eat cake."


    Voice down, Si Luoluo nodded, hoping to hear the good news of Lin Yuese and Su Jinyu after this event.


    "Then you wait at home tomorrow. I''ll go to the hospital after work and come back soon." Xiang Yan conformed to her idea and didn''t force her.


    She said is not appropriate, to the speech is also clear, but do not think Lin Yuese and Su Jinyu accounting more, but since she does not want to go, he will not force, nodded.


    She thought clearly about the relationship and shook her head in resistance. Then she said seriously, "no, it''s not suitable for me to go at this juncture. You''d better go tomorrow, and you''ll take our place."


    But now their feelings are just beginning to show up. As soon as she''s gone, although she has a voice, it''s very likely that her appearance will extinguish this little sign.


    After all, I didn''t understand before. It''s really not worth talking about.


    What''s more, why Lin Yuese didn''t forgive Su Jinyu for such a long time is also due to her


    she didn''t want to visit Su Jinyu, but since she met him that day, she felt that he had not let go of what happened before.


    They could show their sincerity when they went together, but when she heard that, she raised her eyebrows in resistance.


    Xiang Yan came up with a good idea: "it''s too late now, it''s too late to visit. Otherwise, when we get off work tomorrow, shall we go there together? He should have recovered well


    But he shook his head. After all, he just got the news. He was anxious to come back and tell her that he would not go to see her so soon.


    "Did you go to see him?" They have friendship with Su Jinyu. If they stay in hospital and don''t visit, they will be impolite. Si Luoluo asks Xiang Yan.


    Today, she linked the incident with Su Jinyu''s being shot. Then she could understand the reason why she didn''t want to say. She suddenly realized and nodded her head.


    Si Luoluo suddenly remembered that she had met Lin Yuese in and out of the hospital before. She seemed to come here often. But when she asked why she came to the hospital, she just answered perfunctorily, and she didn''t ask much.


    "Maybe it''s also an opportunity to help the couple get along well." She felt guilty at the thought of her mistake, but because it made up for it, she chuckled.


    She was shocked by the hero''s rescue, but after a while, she was relieved to believe that their feelings would return to normal after this incident.


    But he didn''t want to hide such an important thing. He slowly explained to her, "it''s said that something happened. I don''t know exactly what happened, but I know that he was injured and shot because he wanted to save Lin Yuese. Now he is in hospital, and Lin Yuese is taking care of him."


    Xiang Yan is a normal man. When he sees his woman worried about other men, he is upset. But he also knows that he started this topic. He can only blame himself for saying everything.


    "What''s the matter?" She asked anxiously.


    As soon as he spoke, slolo''s face changed into a different look, and her big eyes were filled with many question marks.He was cold faced, solemnly told her: "I heard a thing today, Su Jinyu shot into the hospital, the injury is not light."


    Xiang Yan thinks it''s better for them to talk alone in the room. After all, the news is amazing.


    It''s OK to talk outside the living room just now. After all, there was only one son. They were all from their own family. It''s OK.


    When he came back, she felt strange and asked, "what''s the matter? What has to be said so secretly? "


    Si Luoluo saw his meaning, and quickly invited the baby sitter to accompany his little son to play, while he followed Xiang Yan into the bedroom.


    I want to call her to the secret place to talk.


    She looked back at him with her eyes full of sadness and doubts, and he made a gesture


    slolow sat on the blanket, laughing happily, assured her that she didn''t know about it, and gently called her, "Lolo."


    I saw siloo playing with two-year-old Mumu at home. The room was full of toys. They had a good time.


    So as soon as he found out, he went home.


    Just he forgot that she had asked herself about Su Jinyu before, and he didn''t care too much at that time.


    She did not expect, Su Jinyu unexpectedly met this kind of thing, is really surprising, it seems that the last time Lin Yuese said to go to the hospital, may also be for Su Jinyu.


    Thinking of this, she sighed deeply, a little bit tired, but when she thought of Lin Yuese''s attitude towards herself at that time, she was very congested and didn''t know why.


    Xuanxuan noticed the gloomy atmosphere from her, blinked her eyes and asked: "Mommy, what''s the matter with you?"

 Chapter 567

    A lot of food


    Silou raised a brilliant smile and said slowly, "it''s OK. I just thought of something unhappy."


    Xuanxuan stood on tiptoe and said, "Oh, Mommy, don''t be sad. You should forget all those unhappy things."


    Little by little, he finished what she had bought. His stomach was very satisfied, so he put down his chopsticks.


    Appetite also opened, did not say anything, so began to taste up.


    However, the food she bought was light, but he was in a good mood. Looking at the two of them left in the ward, Lin Yuese listed all the food she bought on the table one by one. She was very excited and said: "today, I bought a lot of food you like, you can taste it quickly"


    just now, Lin Yuese thought that if he didn''t leave in a hurry, he could stay and eat together Dinner, after all, she bought a lot of food.


    "It''s getting dark, and I''m ready to go home. Take your time and I''ll go first." He got up and said goodbye to them.


    He nodded to Yan, thinking that the two of them had just been reconciled. If he disturbed their world again, it would really become an electric light bulb.


    "Xiang Yan, are you here?" She said hello to him as she put things down.


    They chatted for a while, and then Lin Yuese came back with a big bag of things. After entering the door, he saw Xiang Yan, stunned.


    Referring to Lin Yuese, the smile on his face is more gentle. Xiang Yan is happy to see that he is no longer as gloomy as before.


    Su Jinyu nodded and replied: "much better. I feel I can leave the hospital. Isn''t it the moonlight that won''t let me leave the hospital?"


    "I heard that you were in hospital, and then I was worried, so I wanted to see you." Xiang Yan explained, then put down the fruit basket and asked, "how do you feel?"


    It seems that he didn''t tell Xiang Yan or Silou about his hospitalization. How did Xiang Yan get it?


    Su Jinyu saw him after the fruit basket and was surprised to shout out: "Xiang Yan? Why are you here? "


    He pushed the door with the fruit basket in his arms, and saw Su Jinyu half lying on the hospital bed, looking ruddy. Maybe it was the reason why she was slowly recuperating.


    Xiang Yan comes to the ward and knocks on the door. Then he can hear a "please come in" from inside.


    Lin Yuese has been staying in Su Jinyu''s ward all day. At this moment, because it''s time for dinner, she wants to go out to buy dinner, so Su Jinyu is the only one left in the ward.


    The next day, Xiang Yan got off work. He bought a fruit basket in a fruit shop according to his original plan, and then started to go to the hospital.


    A moment later, Mumu wakes up, but jingxuanxuan is so upset that he doesn''t like cake.


    Sure enough, the cake has not been eaten to a fifth, Xuanxuan has been unable to eat, he touched his stomach, feeling so full that he did not even eat dinner.


    After eating all the cakes on the plate, she threw other things into the garbage can, and then went to the bathroom to wash her hands. Just now, she accidentally got her hands and felt a little sticky.


    "Good." Slolo answered. She has not eaten cake for a long time. She looks down at the things on the plate and sighs.


    Xuanxuan stopped his action, and he still had a cake in his mouth. He said vaguely, "my brother just fell asleep. I''ll eat it when he wakes up."


    It seemed that something suddenly occurred to her, and she said softly, "by the way, shall we give my brother some?"


    "Wait a minute." Xuan Xuan answer a voice, then cut a piece to hand to speech, finally oneself just eat.


    To speech eyebrow eye a pick, hands cross put in front of the body, doubt ground ask a way: "mine?"


    Seeing his action, siloluo felt warm in his heart. He took it out of his hand and said gently, "that''s good."


    He cut it slowly, then picked out a piece and put it on the side plate. He handed it to slollo cleverly and said with a smile, "no, Mommy, here''s the first piece for you."


    "All right." With permission, Xuanxuan immediately takes apart the tool bag on one side, and then takes out the knife fork and plate made of plastic from it.


    Smell speech, Lin Yuese mouth slowly raised a gentle radian, silently nodded, said: "eat, remember to be careful, don''t get to clothes."


    And Xuan Xuan looked at the cake on the tea table and couldn''t help licking his lower lip. He looked at Su Jinyu and Lin Yuese in front of him and asked tentatively, "Mommy, daddy, can I have it first?"


    "All right." Seeing that he said so, she didn''t say much.


    For this problem, Xiang Yan is not worried at all. He smiles and says casually: "it''s OK. If you can''t finish eating, you can put it in the refrigerator."


    There''s no end to cake. "


    Si Luoluo looked at Xiang Yan beside him and asked suspiciously, "how can you buy such a big one?


    when his voice dropped, Xiang Yan didn''t say anything. He opened the box and saw a 12 inch cake full of fruits and chocolates of different shapes.Hear praise, Xuan Xuan seems to be a little shy, but he still said: "I was smart, hehe."


    Xiang Yan put the box on the coffee table and said with a smile, "yes, you are so smart."


    Seeing this, Xuanxuan quickly came forward and said excitedly, "Daddy, is it cake in it?"


    After a while, Xiang Yan came back with a big box in his hand.


    "All right." Although he still had some doubts, Xuanxuan didn''t say anything more. He believed that what Mommy said was always right.


    "Because you are still young." Si Luo Luo casually made up a reason, with a full smile on her face.


    The child''s mind is still relatively simple. He scratched his head and asked suspiciously, "why do you want to grow up? Not now? "


    He was so cute that she couldn''t help raising her hand and pinching her cheek. "When you grow up, how about going to find her?" she said softly


    Smell speech, Xuan Xuan couldn''t help but toot up mouth, Nuo Nuo ground say: "but I miss her so much."


    Thinking of this, she said softly, "aunt may not come back in the future. She has her own business."


    "Auntie?" For a moment, Lin Yuese didn''t quite understand what she was saying, but immediately, she reacted. He should be talking about Li Ma.


    There were only two people left in the living room. Xuanxuan suddenly said, "Mommy, when do you think Auntie will come back?"


    "All right." Siloo nodded silently, then watched her leave.


    A moment later, a slight voice rang. The nurse came to them and said politely, "madam, it''s time for me to get off work."


    See Xuan Xuan so sensible appearance, Lin Yuese nodded, gently said: "good."


    Looking at his expression of satisfaction, Lin Yuese was very satisfied and began to clean up, throwing the garbage into the garbage can.


    When it was time to go home, Lin Yuese said, "well, you''re here. I''ll go back first."


    She accompanied a day, Su Jinyu nodded, urged her to go back to rest.

 Chapter 568

    Discharged


    Su Jinyu''s body is almost recovered. After the doctor''s examination, he said he could be discharged.


    "After discharge, remember to eat light, do not strenuous exercise, after a period of time back to the hospital review." The doctor told the way, although Su Jinyu''s wound has almost recovered, but this period of time or to be careful.


    In fact, he has acquiesced in their relationship. After all, he has decided to respect


    "be careful on the road." Chu Qitian didn''t object. After a long silence, he just told them to be careful on their way, and then he didn''t say anything.


    Her tone is very firm, she has thought well, even if Chu Qitian opposed, she will take Su Jinyu back to persuade Chu Qitian to agree to Su Jinyu with her.


    Smell speech, Lin Yuese a word a way: "I want to come back together with Su Jinyu."


    "Tell me what you want." He always felt that what Lin Yuese wanted to say to him this time was not so simple, and his tone began to be serious.


    Chu Qitian was a little puzzled. She didn''t know what she wanted to say when she called him.


    Lin Yuese a phone call that end of Chu Qitian connected, can''t wait to say: "Dad, I have something to tell you."


    Chu Qitian saw that it was Lin Yuese who called, and he got through without hesitation. He thought Lin Yuese had something important to call him.


    In the evening, Lin Yuese specially called Chu Qitian and wanted to tell him about it.


    Wen Yan, Su Jinyu agreed after a little thought.


    "Let''s go home and see if Dad''s attitude will change." She offered to go home and have a look.


    Lin Yuese didn''t expect that Su Jinyu was worried about it. In fact, she was also a little uncertain. She didn''t know whether Chu Qitian''s attitude would change after she knew about it.


    Su Jinyu has a headache. When she thinks of Chu Qitian''s attitude towards him, she feels inexplicably uncomfortable.


    "I''m afraid your father won''t agree with us to get together again. After all, I did do something wrong before. It''s natural that he won''t accept me."


    Su Jinyu more think more feel uneasy, always feel Chu Qitian will not easily agree with him and Lin Yuese together again.


    After all, Chu Qitian''s attitude towards him has always been very cold. Before that, he did something to hurt Lin Yuese.


    Su Jinyu sighed. He was just shopping when he suddenly worried about whether Chu Qitian would accept him.


    On returning home, Lin Yuese asked him, "what''s the matter? I don''t think what''s the matter with you all the time? "


    Su Jinyu worried all the way, seems to have something on his mind, Lin Yuese noticed Su Jinyu is not right.


    However, taking into account that Su Jinyu has just been discharged from hospital, Lin Yuese is still not too tossing Su Jinyu, simply strolling for a while and then turning back.


    After sleeping for a few hours, Lin Yuese is so energetic that she will go shopping with Su Jinyu. Su Jinyu can only put down half of her financial books and accompany her to go shopping.


    "It''s good you''re back." He whispered in her ear and leaned over to kiss her on the forehead.


    "How are you doing?" Lin Yuese asked vaguely. She couldn''t open her eyes. She was almost asleep.


    He said happily, "it''s OK."


    Su Jinyu side head, eyebrows smile at Lin Yuese, fortunately she is now finally back to his side, after he no longer have to face this boundless loneliness.


    So he was used to reading in bed, because he didn''t know what else to do to pass the time.


    "Pass the time, and occasionally read in bed when you can''t sleep." Su Jinyu didn''t tell Lin Yuese that after she left him, he couldn''t sleep until early in the morning.


    She remembers that Su Jinyu usually read in her study, when there were so many books in the drawer.


    Lin Yuese took a look at the drawer full of books, and asked: "how can you put so many books in the drawer of the cabinet?"


    He gently put Lin Yuese on the bed and carefully covered her with the quilt. He sat on the bed and took out a book from the drawer of the bedside table to read.


    "I''ll take a nap with you."


    Su Jinyu seems to understand the concerns of her heart, gentle horizontal hold her up, easy to go upstairs, pushed open the room.


    Lin Yuese shakes her head. Now she wants to stay with Su Jinyu. The lost and recovered feelings are too precious. She is afraid that she will lose the man in front of her again.


    The doctor said he can''t work too hard now, so Jinyu can only find something for himself to do and pass the time.


    He can see that Lin Yuese must be sleepy now. He asked her to go upstairs to have a rest. He planned to read a book.


    Su Jinyu see her eyes are almost sleepy can''t open, low smile voice, slowly said: "sleepy, go up to rest for a while, don''t hold on here."


    Lin Yuese yawned and was a little sleepy."I''ll just come back myself. I don''t want to trouble you. I''ll let you come to the hospital specially." Su Jinyu wants Lin Yuese to have a good rest at home. It''s hard for her to come to the hospital to see him every day.


    "You should tell me when you leave the hospital. I''ll pick you up at the hospital." Lin Yuese suddenly received this news after su Jinyu decided to leave the hospital. She didn''t have time to go to the hospital to meet him.


    Su Jinyu back home, see Lin Yuese is still nest in the sofa, a pair of want to sleep look, see Su Jinyu back, Lin Yuese to cheer up.


    The assistant drives Su Jinyu back home. He tells the assistant to hand over the documents of these days to the people below first. If there is any urgent situation, he will be informed.


    So Su Jinyu can only give up the original plan, plan to go home first, and compared with work, of course, is Lin Yuese more important.


    After knowing that he was discharged from hospital, Lin Yuese specially sent him a message, asking him to go home for rest, forbidding Su Jinyu to go to the company immediately as soon as he was discharged from hospital.


    These days he is not in, the company must pile up a lot of documents waiting for him to deal with, but Lin Yuese seems to have guessed his plan.


    Su Jinyu put the laundry away, followed the assistant out of the hospital, he originally wanted to go back to work.


    When the assistant learned that he was discharged from the hospital, he drove to pick him up.


    Voice down, Su Jinyu nodded, since the doctor has said his body no problem, he decided to leave hospital today.


    Chonglin Yuese''s idea, since it was her own choice, naturally he would not intervene.


    Lin Yuese didn''t expect that Chu Qitian didn''t object at all. For a moment, she was still confused and didn''t know what Chu Qitian meant.


    After Chu Qitian instructs them to be careful on the way, they hang up the phone. Lin Yuese tells Su Jinyu Chu Qitian''s words. He obviously feels a little strange. Chu Qitian''s attitude seems different from what he imagined.

 Chapter 569

    Old land


    Lin Yuese doesn''t want to think so much. After all, Chu Qitian''s attitude is quite different from before. They can''t find out the bottom of their mind. They might as well think for the best. Maybe Chu Qitian has agreed to be with them.


    Thinking of this, she slowly said: "no matter, when the time comes to see the move, we don''t worry about it."


    Before, black eyes slightly sank, thinking of many not good memories, fortunately at this time.


    "It''s certainly different now. I''m going to see my parents now. It''s almost like meeting my enemies before." Su Jinyu thought


    "why didn''t you be so nervous when you saw my father before?" Lin Yuese asks curiously. Can she remember Su Jinyu''s attitude when she saw Chu Qitian is quite different from now.


    Lin Yuese can''t laugh or cry. It''s the first time that she sees Su Jinyu so nervous. She didn''t expect that it was because she went to see Chu Qitian.


    Su Jinyu nervously holds Lin Yuese''s hand, quite uneasy.


    "It''s OK. Let''s take a taxi." Lin Yuese waves to stop a car and sits in the back seat with Su Jinyu.


    Su Jinyu frowned slightly, and his heart was even more uneasy. Did Chu Qitian give him the downfall? He was a little scared in his heart.


    They.


    Last night, she specially sent the flight number of the two of them to Chu Qitian, thinking that Chu Qitian would come to pick us up


    "I thought dad would come to the airport to pick us up, so she specially sent the flight number to him, but he didn''t even come." Lin Yuese complained.


    Lin Yuese stretches and follows Su Jinyu out of the airport.


    Su Jinyu laughably shook his head, reached out and pushed Lin Yuese, who was leaning on his shoulder, to wake her up.


    After the plane arrived at the airport, Lin Yuese didn''t wake up. She just mumbled the name of Su Jinyu twice.


    He gently looked at the sweet sleeping Lin Yuese, and felt that everything around seemed to be nonexistent. There was only Lin Yuese in his eyes.


    She leaned on Su Jinyu''s shoulder and went to sleep.


    The time on the plane is very difficult. Su Jinyu looks at the financial magazine in her hand and squints for a while from time to time. Lin Yuese and Su Jinyu arrive at the waiting room. They are very sleepy and lean against each other for a while. It''s not long before it''s time to board.


    After they packed their bags, they took a taxi and went straight to the airport. When they arrived at the airport, it was nearly an hour before boarding.


    After packing his own luggage, he saw that Lin Yuese''s luggage was not finished, and he began to come to Lin Yuese to pack.


    Lin Yuese is ready to pack too much luggage, as early as when she is still packing, Su Jinyu has already packed her own luggage.


    Su Jinyu had to pick up the spirit to wash, change clothes, and finally began to take away the luggage.


    Lin Yuese hastily explained Su Jinyu. After a call, she quickly went back to her room and began to pack.


    "Hurry up and wash. We''ll start packing after washing. We''ll arrive at the airport before 9 o''clock, or we''ll miss the plane."


    He was so noisy by the knock that he couldn''t sleep any more. He had to open the door with his hair in a mess.


    See too Jin to sleep until three o''clock in the morning.


    She got up from the bed and changed into a long white dress after washing. Then she came out of her room and knocked at the door of Su Jinyu''s room.


    The sound of the alarm clock rang out one after another, and the thought of going to sleep for a while was dismissed.


    The next day, at six in the morning, Lin Yuese was woken up by the alarm clock she set yesterday.


    Lin Yuese sighed, it seems that he did not completely put down, just the scars that have been selectively ignored, but these injuries will suddenly hurt from time to time.


    Even if I know that all those things are over, I want to start from scratch with Su Jinyu, but I still can''t do it, so I promise him.


    Lin Yuese finish this sentence, some hurried ran back to his room, buried himself in the quilt, don''t know why, just she just can''t promise.


    "I''d better go back to my guest room and have a good sleep. I''ll wake you up early tomorrow morning."


    Lin Yuese is a little tangled. She looks at Su Jinyu''s seriousness in her eyes and finally refuses. After all, she has experienced too many things before, and now she can''t completely put it down. She can only choose to accept him step by step.


    "Will you stay with me?" His voice with a bit of entreaty, Lin Yuese with him, he thought he would soon be able to sleep, no longer insomnia.


    Su Jinyu is reluctant to leave her like this. When she is about to leave, she reaches out and grabs her wrist.


    She gently told Su Jinyu to go to bed early, and then she was ready to go back to her room."I''ll go back to rest first, and I''ll wake you up and pack tomorrow." Just now, Lin Yuese has set several alarm clocks on her mobile phone. She''s afraid that she won''t be able to get up tomorrow morning, which will delay her time.


    She turned on her mobile phone and quickly made a reservation for the ticket for tomorrow morning. Although she slept at noon, she was still a little sleepy and planned to go back to rest. Tomorrow, she had to get up early in the morning.


    Su Jinyu as long as the heart hold things, how can''t sleep, this habit she still know.


    She patted him on the shoulder to make him stop thinking about it. It was time to lose sleep.


    Lin Yuese laughed and said again, "since you have confidence in me, don''t think about it. We can convince my father."


    Su Jinyu knows that Chu Qitian may not believe him, but this time he will show 100% sincerity to prove to Chu Qitian that he is serious this time.


    Voice down, Su Jinyu quickly denied: "I have confidence in you of course, but I really want your father to identify with our feelings."


    Later, she pretended to be angry and asked, "don''t worry too much. Even if my father doesn''t agree with us to be together again, I won''t choose to give up on you. Are you so insecure about me?"


    She clenched his hand and gave him strength in silence.


    Lin Yuese can see Su Jinyu''s nervousness, and knows that he must be worried about being driven out by Chu Qitian, or directly refuse him.


    Su Jinyu nodded, and there was still some uneasiness in his heart. This was the first time he saw his parents after he was reunited with Lin Yuese. Of course, he would feel nervous and uneasy.


    Lin Yuese gave the fare to the driver and walked home with Su Jin. She was also a little nervous when she was infected by Su Jinyu.


    LAN mother in the yard to see them two people, casual opening to say hello with them: "the moon came back, how also with Jinyu together back?"


    However, she wondered when they met each other?

 Chapter 570

    Talk alone


    "yes, Auntie LAN, I came back to see my dad." Lin Yuese warmly responds to LAN''s mother. Su Jinyu nods to LAN''s mother. Her character is like this. She will be more alienated from unfamiliar people.


    After they said hello to LAN''s mother, they went to the door. Lin Yuese took a deep breath several times to calm her nervous mood.


    Most of the reason why he rescued Chu Lin was because of Lin Yuese, so he didn''t respond much to Chu Qitian''s thanks.


    "It''s all a little work, not worth mentioning." Su Jinyu waved her hand and didn''t show any joy.


    he knows Chu Lin''s affair is thanks to Su Jinyu''s secret investigation clue, otherwise Chu Lin did not come out so quickly, so this kind of thanks is sincere.


    At this time, Chu Qitian suddenly looked at Su Jinyu, who was silent, and said slowly, "Chu Lin was rescued this time, thanks to your help."


    She thinks that Chu Qitian is avoiding the heavy and taking the light, deliberately does not mention the matter between her and Su Jinyu, is to let her take the initiative to speak.


    Lin Yuese also thinks that Chu Qitian is a little strange. Most of these problems have been mentioned by them on the phone before. There is no need to repeat them.


    He could have asked these questions on the phone. Why did he have to go home to ask them.


    Su Jinyu some uneasy, tight frown, do not understand why Chu Qitian has been asking some irrelevant questions.


    Lin Yuese replied ambiguously, "I haven''t thought about it yet. I''ll see it then."


    Lin Yuese''s suitcase contains a lot of things. When she comes back this time, she doesn''t decide how long she will stay. It depends on Chu Qitian''s attitude.


    "How long are you going to stay here this time?" Chu Qitian looks at the suitcase at the foot of Lin Yuese and Su Jinyu. They have just come back, but they haven''t had time to put the suitcase back into the room.


    "I''m very good at home. I don''t have any problems." Lin Yuese felt that she was very comfortable in China during this period of time, and she was with Su Jinyu again.


    Lin Yuese thought that Chu Qitian would ask about her and Su Jinyu as soon as she opened her mouth, but she didn''t expect that Chu Qitian would mention them.


    "How are you doing at home?" Chu Qitian didn''t ask about them. He asked about Lin Yuese''s situation in China.


    "Dad, Jinyu and I have come back to see you." Lin Yue and Su Jinyu sit down on the sofa opposite Chu Qitian.


    He sat down on the sofa and looked at Lin Yuese and Su Jinyu with no expression.


    Chu Qitian sighs silently in his heart. She really can''t keep her. Before he says anything, Lin Yuese defends Su Jinyu everywhere for fear that he will embarrass her.


    No matter whether Chu Qitian agrees with Su Jinyu or not, Lin Yuese doesn''t intend to give up Su Jinyu.


    Lin Yuese clenched Su Jinyu''s hand, want to let him not nervous, but also to tell Chu Qitian her attitude is very firm.


    At this time, Chu Qitian came down from upstairs and saw Chu qitianxia building.


    Seeing that they had just known each other, Lin Yuese not only sighed, but also felt that this was the power of blood?


    "Good boy." He stretched out his big hand and gently rubbed a Feng''s soft head, hoping to spoil the little ball in front of him.


    Su Jinyu is a little excited. It''s the first time that he heard his son call him daddy. If it wasn''t for the Chu family, Su Jinyu would have been unable to restrain his emotions.


    "Daddy." Ah Feng said softly, since mummy said that the man in front of him was his father, he must be his father.


    "Ah Feng, he''s really your daddy. Let''s have a look at him." Lin Yuese has no choice but to stand up and teach ah Feng in person so that he can learn to call Daddy.


    A Feng wrinkled a small face and refused to believe Su Jinyu''s words. He only believed Lin Yuese''s words. He didn''t believe other people''s words.


    "Ah Feng, I''m your daddy, you know?" Su Jinyu squats down and looks directly at the little one in front of him. His voice is very gentle, which is his own flesh and blood. Of course, he has a bad attitude towards him.


    Lin Yuese didn''t open her mouth. She motioned to Su Jinyu to explain to a Feng who he was.


    Although xiaobutian is very young, he still feels a little strange and inexplicably familiar when seeing this uncle.


    However, he looked at Su Jinyu and asked: "Mommy, who is this uncle?"


    A Feng took the sugar in Lin Yuese''s hand, which restored his smile.


    Yes.


    She took out the candy she bought and handed it to a Feng. This is a Feng''s favorite milk candy. When she came back, she went to buy it specially.


    she quickly wiped his tears and said gently, "isn''t Mommy back? Don''t cry. Mom has brought you something delicious. Come and eat


    Seeing his pitiful appearance, Lin Yuese felt that her heart was broken.


    "Mommy." He looked at Lin Yuese''s eyes full of tears.


    Feng quickly ran to Lin Yuese in front of her, holding her clothes refused to let go, big eyes blinked at Lin Yuese.He heard the movement, muddled back over his head, saw the moment of Lin Yuese, his eyes lit up.


    When two people will fight together.


    Although Chu Qitian is not in the living room, a Feng is still playing in the living room. He squats on the ground to play jigsaw puzzles. After Lin Yuese''s housekeeper invites them in, he goes to pour them two cups of hot tea. Then he leaves and leaves the space for them.


    Two people go in, see the empty living room, Chu Qitian is not in the living room, Lin Yuese is obviously relieved.


    His attitude to Su Jinyu is not good, but Chu Qitian told him not to be rude to Su Jinyu, so he didn''t show it, so he invited Su Jinyu in.


    So not long after Lin Yuese knocked on the door, the housekeeper came to open it and said, "Miss, you''ve come back at last. During your absence, my husband is thinking about you every day."


    Chu Qitian told the housekeeper early in the morning that Lin Yuese and Su Jinyu wanted to come back today, so that he would be ready in advance. When he heard the knock, he would open the door.


    Lin Yuese knocks on the door. Su Jinyu has tried her best to restrain her uneasiness. She is ready to tell Chu Qitian how to accept him later.


    If it is normal for her to come back alone, she will not have any tension, but now she comes back with Su Jinyu, how can she feel a little nervous.


    "I want to talk to Jinyu alone. You go upstairs and pack up first." After asking some unimportant questions, Chu Qitian proposes to have a chat with Su Jinyu alone.


    Lin Yuese is a little worried. After she returns to her room, Chu Qitian may say something to Su Jinyu to let him leave.


    It''s not that she doesn''t believe in Chu Qitian. It''s Chu Qitian''s attitude towards Su Jinyu that makes her have to think more.

 Chapter 571

    Take good care of her


    Su Jinyu knows what Chu Qitian means. He looks at Lin Yuese and asks her to go back to her room first.


    Lin Yuese also hesitated. After seeing Su Jinyu''s firm eyes, she felt more secure and nodded her head.


    After dinner, everyone is ready to go back to rest. Lin Yuese remembers whether Su Jinyu has a room. She remembers that there are several rooms at home.


    Lin Yuese did not find Chu Qitian wrong, but also indulged in teasing a Feng''s happiness, only Su Jinyu found Chu Qitian''s fleeting look.


    Su Jinyu and Lin Yuese can''t help laughing, but Chu Qitian''s face is dignified, and his eyes are full of worry.


    "Daddy is a bad guy, trying to rob my mommy." The little guy complained unhappily that he regarded Su Jinyu as the enemy who wanted to rob his mother.


    Ah Feng saw this and threw the spoon, his mouth puffed up.


    When having a meal, Su Jinyu''s eyes have been staring at Lin Yuese, even when having a meal, they have no eyes, they have not moved away from the bright moon.


    See, Su Jinyu can only sit to the other side, face to face with Lin Yuese.


    Lin Yuese is next to him. Su Jinyu wanted to sit next to her, but a Feng took the position first. He sat next to Lin Yuese.


    Su Jinyu nodded and followed Lin Yuese to the restaurant downstairs. Chu Qitian had already sat down at the dining table.


    "Come on, go down to dinner." Lin Yuese took a few steps with a Feng in her arms. When she was about to go out, she suddenly remembered Su Jinyu''s existence. She quickly turned around and asked him to go down to dinner together.


    However, although she said so, she still carried a Feng upstairs. At this time, the dinner must have been ready.


    Smell speech, Lin Yuese helplessly smile, hand affectionately pinch his nose, slowly said: "greedy cat, know to eat."


    Ah Feng just fell asleep. When he got up, he was hungry. He felt his shriveled stomach and opened his mouth with a flat mouth. "Mommy, I''m hungry."


    Su Jinyu speechless help forehead, this little guy is to treat him as an enemy? But his father didn''t think of his attitude as kissing him.


    Lin Yuese''s gentle comfort soon eases a Feng''s mood. He nests in Lin Yuese''s arms and looks at Su Jinyu who is left out in the cold.


    Seeing this, Lin Yuese came out of Su Jinyu''s arms, held a Feng with red eyes, patted him on the back and said, "don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, Mommy won''t leave you."


    "Mommy, I dream that you don''t want me anymore. Will you suddenly want me one day?" He will come to hold Lin Yuese with short legs.


    Finish saying, Su Jinyu regardless of will kiss up, a Feng but wake up at this time, open round rolling big eyes looking at Lin Yuese.


    "Ah Feng sleeps so deeply that he doesn''t know anything."


    "The child is still there?" She pointed to the sleeping sweet maple, a blush appeared on her white face.


    Not give her a chance to escape from him.


    "Shy, huh?" Su Jinyu smiles and hugs her more tightly


    Lin Yuese blushes shyly and pushes Su Jinyu embarrassed.


    "Dad didn''t say anything, but I promised him that I would take care of you, but it would give you any chance to be sad." His deep and hoarse voice reverberated in her ears, which sounded particularly moving.


    Su Jinyu looked at the beautiful face of the woman in front of her, frowned slightly and shook her head slightly. She came over and held her in her arms.


    When Lin Yuese saw Su Jinyu coming back, she stood up and looked at him anxiously. She couldn''t help but ask, "how about it? What did my dad say? Did he embarrass you? "


    He opened the door and saw that Lin Yuese was sitting beside the bed. Ah Feng had already fallen asleep on the bed.


    It''s too late.


    The more she thought about it, the more worried she felt. When she was planning to go down to have a look at the situation, Su Jinyu went up


    but she waited upstairs for a long time, but Su Jinyu didn''t come up. She couldn''t sit any more. It''s Chu Qitian who drove him away.


    Lin Yuese is in the room upstairs. She is like a cat scratching in her heart. She is especially curious about what Chu Qitian wants to say to Su Jinyu.


    "I know. I will live up to your expectations and try my best to protect her." Su Jinyu face unchanged promise way, in the heart secretly relieved a breath, it seems that Chu Qitian this is agreed.


    This is the last chance. If you let him know that Lin Yuese is sad for Su Jinyu, he will never give him another chance to get close to her.


    Chu Qitian felt heartache when he thought of Lin Yuese''s absentmindedness almost every day.


    There''s a chance to get close to her. "


    "Now that you have said that, I believe you. You''d better not let me down again. If there is another time, I will never give you any moreChu Qitian looked at him so seriously. He was relieved at last, but he didn''t intend to let go so soon. At least he had to see Su Jinyu''s performance first.


    "You can rest assured that I will take good care of her in the future, and will not let her suffer any more harm. I will spare no effort to protect her and will not let you down again." Su Jinyu''s voice, tone is particularly serious, a pair of black eyes without taboo looking directly at Chu Qitian.


    However, yueselin has made up her mind to protect him.


    Su Jinyu eyes across a trace of pain, he did hurt Lin Yuese too much before, although not out of his original intention, but Lin Yuese still because he was sad so many times.


    Very serious.


    "Can you promise not to hurt the moon again? Don''t forget that you''ve done so much harm to her before? " He asked harshly, wringing his eyebrows, and the whole person looked


    if it wasn''t for the fact that he blocked Lin Yuese''s shot, he would not have talked to him in person, and it was because of this that he changed his view of him.


    After Lin Yuese leaves, Chu Qitian looks at Su Jinyu coldly.


    She is still playing in the corner of the living room with a Feng puzzle carried back to the upstairs room, so that Chu Qitian and Su Jinyu can have a good chat.


    Just when he wanted to open his mouth, Chu Qitian suddenly opened his mouth: "Chu Lin is not here. Jinyu lives in Chu Lin''s room. I just let the servant clean his room. It''s clean."


    Chu Qitian''s words make Lin Yuese a little puzzled. There are spare rooms at home. Why should Su Jinyu live in Chu Lin''s room?


    Lin Yuese is about to open her mouth for Su Jinyu to refuse, Su Jinyu nodded, did not refuse Chu Qitian''s arrangement, gave him enough face.

 Chapter 572

    Curious


    Lin Yuese went upstairs with Su Jinyu, and she asked in a low voice, "why didn''t you just say no?"


    She can''t figure out why Su Jinyu agrees with Chu Qitian. After all, Su Jinyu and Chu Lin are enemies.


    Su Jinyu knows that the mother in Sunan''s mouth refers to LAN''s mother. He immediately remembers that Lan''s mother is greeting them when they come back, and he knows it for a moment.


    He was afraid that if he didn''t explain, Su Jinyu thought he was investigating him on purpose.


    Sunan scratched his head and explained to Su Jinyu in a hurry: "Mom mentioned you two when she called Jiayu. I just heard it next to her, so I called to ask you."


    "How do you know the news?" He asked with some doubts. He didn''t understand where Sunan got the news.


    "Well." He nodded, admitting that he was in Lin Yuese''s home now. After all, Sunan already knew it and could not hide it, and there was no need to hide it.


    Su Jinyu is a little curious. He didn''t tell anyone about Lin Yuese''s home. How did Sunan know the news.


    "Brother, are you at her house?" He asked tentatively, in a determined tone, though interrogative.


    After connecting the phone, Sunan''s voice soon rang at the other end of the phone.


    He wants to see what Sunan is calling to say.


    Su Jinyu opened his cell phone and looked at the caller ID. it was a call from Sunan. He resisted his impatience and connected the phone.


    It''s hard to avoid some impatience to be woken up when you are about to fall asleep.


    After he put on his pajamas, he lay on the bed. Just as he was about to fall asleep, the ring of his mobile phone suddenly rang, and he frowned,


    Su Jinyu shook her head, trying to throw all these thoughts out of her mind.


    This Pajama is a pair of black and white pajamas that he bought with Lin Yuese a long time ago, but I don''t know if Lin Yuese''s white Pajama is still there.


    Su Jinyu takes Lin Yuese''s toiletries to him. After washing in the bathroom, she takes out a black Nightgown from the trunk and puts it on.


    She went back to her room, lay on her familiar big bed, and soon fell asleep.


    Smell speech, Lin Yuese nodded, she also some sleepy, then waved with him, went back to his room to rest.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll have a rest immediately after I wash and gargle. You can go to bed early when you go back. Don''t play with mobile phones for too long." Su Jinyu rubbed her head, and told her a lot.


    She doesn''t know whether Su Jinyu has the habit of recognizing the bed. She worries that Su Jinyu is in a strange room, and then she will lose sleep again. What should she do?


    "Well, remember to rest early after you wash. You didn''t sleep well last night. Today, you must make up for yesterday''s sleep." Lin Yuese is not at ease of the mouth charged.


    She didn''t have a good rest last night. Did she catch up on the plane? Now she is sleepy. He just wants to have a good rest after washing.


    Su Jinyu took the bag in her hand. He also remembered it now. He didn''t care about it just now, so he said: "thank you for helping me get these things ready. I''ll go to wash first."


    After the housekeeper saw it, he took the initiative to buy the toiletries for her.


    After washing, Lin Yuese hurried downstairs to buy toiletries for Su Jinyu.


    She also just returned to the room to wash, just suddenly remembered that she had not had time to prepare new washing supplies for Su Jinyu.


    Lin Yuese handed the toiletries in the bag to Su Jinyu and said softly, "these are the new toiletries that I just asked the housekeeper to prepare for you."


    As soon as Su Jinyu put the book back in place, the door of the room was knocked. He knew that it must be Lin Yuese who knocked on the door, so after he put down the book, he went directly to the door and opened it.


    He hesitated for a moment. He didn''t want to pry into other people''s privacy, so instead of opening the envelope to find out, he put the envelope back into the book and put it back together with the book.


    Su Jinyu casually took out a book on finance. He also had one at home, which he bought a few days ago. After reading half of it, he took out the book, and just turned a few pages, an envelope fell out.


    When he went to the bookshelf, he saw that these books were basically related to finance or finance, but there were several books on criminal psychology in them, which surprised Su Jinyu.


    Su Jinyu happens to be a little bored, so she wants to see what books are in Chu Lin''s bookshelf and pass the time by.


    There is a large bookshelf in his room, which is full of all kinds of books. Su Jinyu is a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Chu Lin would like to read books.


    Su Jinyu pushes Chu Lin''s room away. His room is very simple. It is made up of black and white. There are almost no unnecessary furnishings. Except for the necessary furniture, it seems to be empty. There is a feeling that it is about to be swallowed up by the darkness.As early as before they go upstairs, Lin Yuese tells Su Jinyu which room Chu Lin is in, lest he can''t find the room.


    "Well, good night." Su Jinyu looks at Lin Yuese a little bit and says good night in a soft voice. She lowers her head and kisses her with a dragonfly on her forehead. Then she returns to the room of Chu Lin at the corner.


    Although she made up for sleep on the plane during the day, she is still sleepy and yawns. Su Jinyu looks at her sleepy appearance and doesn''t want to pull her to accompany her.


    Then, she continued, "go back to your room and have a rest. I''ll go back to my room, too."


    Lin Yuese sighed helplessly, since Su Jinyu said so, she can only let him live in Chu Lin''s room.


    "It''s nothing. Anyway, it''s not a big deal, and my uncle should have no malice." Su Jinyu doesn''t care about pulling the corners of his mouth, opening his mouth to explain for Chu Qitian.


    But he not only didn''t refuse, also very neat mouth agreed, let Lin Yuese all surprised.


    But Lin Yuese thinks that Chu Qitian is as surprised as herself. After all, they all think Su Jinyu will definitely refuse this proposal.


    Chu Qitian arranges him to have a rest in Chu Lin''s room. He definitely wants to embarrass him on purpose. The more Lin Yuese thinks about it, the more she feels aggrieved for Su Jinyu.


    He doesn''t even need to think about it. It must be that Lan''s mother asked LAN Jiayu what his relationship with Lin Yuese was when she called LAN Jiayu after they came back together.


    "I see." Su Jinyu finished this sentence and yawned again. He wanted to end the conversation earlier, but he also wanted to have a rest earlier.


    However, Sunan didn''t mean to end the dialogue earlier, and continued to ask many questions. Su Jinyu felt that her patience would be exhausted.

 Chapter 573

    Fresh experience


    "when will you be back?" Sunan asked, want to know when Su Jinyu in the end back, he also went to the airport to meet him, at that time can also go to dinner.


    "Not sure." Su Jinyu does not know when he will go back. He can only tell Sunan that he is not sure.


    Lin Yuese was also surprised to see him. She thought he would not get up so early tomorrow because he didn''t sleep well the night before yesterday. She thought he would sleep until noon the next day.


    Usually, if Lin Yuese had nothing to deal with, she would not get up until noon. Today, she got up so early.


    "Why do you get up so early?" He joked with a smile.


    When Su Jinyu got up, Lin Yuese just got up, and they said hello.


    He went to the bathroom to wash and changed his clothes before coming out.


    Get out of bed.


    the next day, Feng, holding his hands close to his waist, gently wakes up.


    He can only turn off the light and let a Feng sleep next to him. He is not used to sleeping with someone around his waist, unless that person is Lin Yuese.


    Understand, Su Jinyu can only reluctantly compromise, after all, Lin Yuese are so open, he has what room to refute.


    "Yes." A Feng stuffy finish this sentence, holding his pillow ran to Su Jinyu''s room, also happened he just saw that scene.


    "Now Mommy wants you to go to bed with Daddy. Do you agree?" Lin Yuese repeated this sentence again. It sounds very serious and not as gentle as usual.


    "Listen to Mommy." Feng''s voice is full of grievances. He can''t understand why Mommy doesn''t sleep with her and why he should sleep with Daddy.


    Every time she pretends to be serious, ah Feng will be extra obedient.


    Lin Yuese pretended to be serious and asked: "Feng, do you remember what you promised Mommy?"


    "But I don''t want to sleep with Daddy. I just want to sleep with mommy." A Feng hugs Lin Yuese tightly and refuses to let go. He refuses to go to Su Jinyu to sleep with her. He wants to pester her and ask him to agree to his request.


    She felt that he might have fallen asleep now, which would not have a great impact on him. Moreover, it was a good time to cultivate the relationship between their father and son. It was killing two birds with one stone.


    "But Mommy doesn''t want to sleep with you today. Why don''t you go and sleep with daddy?" Lin Yuese suddenly remembers that Su Jinyu is in the nearby room and proposes to let a Feng go to sleep with Su Jinyu.


    She had been used to it for a long time, and he was not moved by it.


    "I want to sleep with mommy. I dare not sleep alone. It''s too dark." Ah Feng''s pitiful tone didn''t move Lin Yuese. After all, from small to big, ah Feng couldn''t count the number she had scattered.


    "Ah Feng, you are sleeping well in your room. How did you come to Mommy''s room?" Lin Yuese asked with some doubts. She remembered that she went to a Feng''s room before she went to bed and had a look. He was lying on the bed sleeping sweetly.


    But ah Feng hugged her so tightly that she almost didn''t come here on purpose.


    But when she turned on the light, she found that the person holding her was ah Feng. She just woke up and was still a little confused.


    Lin Yuese was awakened by her inexplicable coolness. She felt her hands tightly around her waist and subconsciously thought it was su Jinyu.


    A Feng barefoot climbed to her bed, a grunt to shrink into the quilt, he stayed outside for a while, with a cool.


    Lin Yuese was sleeping soundly at that time. She didn''t realize that a Feng had entered the room and was still immersed in sleep.


    The more he thought about it, the more scared he felt. He simply held his little pillow and went to the next room of Lin Yuese.


    A Feng will think of ten minutes ago, he woke up, saw the dark room a little afraid, holding the quilt can''t sleep, full of thoughts are the horror pictures in the TV series.


    The more he said, the more aggrieved he was. He was about to cry. Su Jinyu felt that his heart was softening.


    Ah Feng tightly tugged at the quilt and said, "I want to sleep with Mommy, but Mommy won''t let me sleep with her. She asked me to come to daddy and sleep with him."


    Su Jinyu is really some don''t understand, a Feng is not sleeping in his room, how to run to his room?


    He tried to control his voice, patiently asked: "why did you come to my bed in the middle of the night?"


    Su Jinyu picked up a Feng from himself. He was woken up when he was asleep. It''s not easy for him not to get angry.


    A Feng is embracing his waist, and his white face is on his chest. No wonder he feels that something is pressing him out of breath.He turned on the light and opened the quilt to find out. It turned out that Lin Yuese was not the one who got into his quilt, but ah Feng.


    Su Jinyu thought of Lin Yuese at the beginning, but she couldn''t do such a thing, and she must have fallen asleep, how could she climb up.


    He had a deep sleep until midnight, when he felt something had got into his bed, and the soft touch made him get goose bumps.


    Su Jinyu put the phone on the bedside table when she hung up and turned off her mobile phone. Then she turned off the light and fell asleep.


    Sunan looked at the hung up phone and sighed. He was so pitiful. How could he have such a cold brother.


    He was afraid that Sunan would continue to talk endlessly later. He would not have to go to bed this evening. He would use it to chat with Sunan and run out.


    "I''m going to sleep. Hang up first. I''ll call you when I come back." Su Jinyu finish this sentence, not wait for Sunan mouth directly to hang up the phone.


    "No, you don''t even know when you''ll be back?" Sunan obviously doesn''t buy Su Jinyu''s answer. In his opinion, he wants to come back when he wants to. If he doesn''t give a specific answer, he just doesn''t want to tell him.


    "I usually get up so early, OK?" Lin Yuese glared at him, and his tone was dissatisfied.


    Su Jinyu quickly compromise, quickly said: "yes, you usually get up very early, unlike I always stay in bed."


    He means to point to smile, Lin Yuese gas want to hit him, but estimate to Chu Qitian is still at home, so two people have some restraint each other.

 Chapter 574

    Warm


    all of a sudden, there is a sound in the bedroom. A Feng has just reached the edge of the bed. Due to his unstable center of gravity, he directly rolls down from the top.


    It was quite loud. It rang through the room.


    "Mommy, I want to eat that. I don''t want to eat this fried dough stick. It''s a little too greasy. I don''t like it very much. You can drink me soybean milk!"


    Compared with children of the same age, they should be more clever, not too far away from the position, but they are picky sometimes.


    A Feng attaches great importance to eating. This also comes from something Lin Yuese usually teaches. When you eat, you have the posture of eating, and when you stand, you also have the posture of standing.


    Breakfast is ready, everyone gathered on the table and began to eat breakfast.


    After watching that place for a while, he went to the bathroom to wash himself. After all, today is the time. He can''t see people without washing his face.


    Chu Qitian climbed down from the bed and down the stairs. When he saw the three members of his family playing in that place, he suddenly felt that the picture in front of him was very warm.


    This is the etiquette taught to children since childhood. Even such details are infectious enough.


    Lin Yuese found a bigger one in a pile of building blocks and handed it to the child. At this time, the child gave back a thank you.


    "I''m going to build a house later. Mommy, can you find me a bigger building block? I feel that some of these building blocks are too small for me to use! "


    The whole person had a good time nearby. Occasionally, I will have some interaction with Su Jinyu.


    "What is this? Is this a small car? " Feng nodded, and then ran his car on the sofa.


    Lin Yuese is what she looks like when she grows up, but when she is with her children, the lost childlike innocence seems to make up for it, not as depressed as it was at the beginning.


    When I grow up, I gradually lose my imagination. In many cases, I can''t see so bright, and my heart will gradually have troubles.


    Children''s imagination is always endless, even if it is such a simple thing, can also conceive endless things.


    "I''ll build my own castle later, and I''ll take a car!"


    Soon I took all the building blocks. When ah Feng saw these little toys, he clapped his hands with a smile.


    In this process, children''s hands-on ability and wisdom can be trained, especially the interaction between mother and child.


    Lin Yuese nodded slightly and got up to get the toy. At this age, a Feng likes to play with toys. When playing with toys, the whole person''s attention is focused.


    "Mommy, Mommy, I really want to play with toys. Last night I promised to play with toys with me today! Can you go back on it


    A Feng directly sleeps on the sofa. It took a long time for Lin Yuese to come from that place.


    Now is the warm picture of a family of three. After brushing their teeth, three people came out of the bathroom and went to the living room.


    But this little man will come by himself when he brushes his teeth, and Lin Yuese will help him at other times.


    "I want mommy to do it for me!" Ah Feng has been talking about it.


    Sleep at night will always secrete some excess oil, to wash those all clean, the whole person also becomes fresh in the process.


    Lin Yuese holds the child, Su Jinyu follows slowly behind. So three people came to the bathroom to wash.


    However, after a while of exercise, they will soon be able to recover. It''s normal that children always like to move around.


    I just sat on the floor for a long time, and now it''s really cold.


    "Then let mommy hold you!" Lin Yuese helplessly picked up the child and gently patted the dust on her trousers.


    Su Jinyu can''t laugh or cry beside him. She can only watch their mother and son interact with each other.


    After a little hesitation for a while, the young voice of the child sounded again: "I want mommy to hold me, daddy, stay away from me!"


    In fact, I''m already taking care of my children. I can stand up with my own strength, but I''m going to be held up.


    Now I''m still at the age of fighting on the ground in my underpants. When Lin Yuese saw the child acting like this, she seemed helpless.


    After a while, he said, "I want mommy to hold me up!"


    Ah Feng was very happy beside him, and the tender laughter spread all over the room.


    Smell speech, she said with emotion: "in fact, you are OK, is the best!"


    Lin Yuese was relieved to see her children so active. She didn''t worry so much at the beginning. If it really happened, parents must be distressed to death.


    A Feng decided that there was nothing at all. In fact, he didn''t take it too seriously.


    After that, he turned around two circles to prove to his parents that he really didn''t have much to do now.The little boy said with a smile: "in fact, I''m not the same at all. I don''t have any wounds on my body. I''m very healthy now!"


    You can go there.


    Ah Feng looks at her parents'' heavy face, and the corners of her mouth crack with a smile. In fact, there is not much pain at all. Su Jinyu blames herself beside her. If she didn''t get up in advance, I''m afraid her child would not be hurt or fall to the ground.


    She was afraid that the child would let go. She carefully examined some of the child''s symptoms for fear that something else might happen.


    Lin Yuese held the child in her arms and asked about the child with concern: "my baby, are you ok? Does it hurt to fall off it? "


    Ah Feng is almost three years old. He is a little man. He can bear the pain himself.


    The distance between the bed and the ground is not very big, and the pain is not very strong when you fall from it.


    Injury, but also just such a slight fall.


    A Feng slowly got up from the ground, and now the floor is still a little cold in the morning, but fortunately, it''s not affected much


    Su Jinyu also found that the situation is wrong, and the two people hurried to ask about the child''s situation.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Yuese asked in amazement. It''s not clear what''s going on.


    Lin Yuese is not sleeping. After hearing this sound, she suddenly wakes up.


    Lin Yuese patiently arranged some food for her children. Every action shows the tenderness of mother. All in silence.


    In order to disturb everyone''s eating alone, Feng took the meal to one side soon.


    But Su Jinyu walked out from the gate, thought of blowing the wind outside, or basking in the sun.

 Chapter 575

    Chatting


    it''s just morning, not as strong as noon. The sun is soft and the breeze is light.


    Su Jinyu went outside, the wind gently brushed his face, and his mood became better. He just looked at the scenery in front of him.


    Two people drinking drinks, while chatting, the atmosphere is very harmonious, not too much dispute.


    Hebei laughed with embarrassment and replied: "in fact, you''ve been living like that recently. I didn''t say it''s particularly good. Life is still good. These things are very good. I don''t know how you''ve been recently? Why do you want to come here all of a sudden? "


    "It''s been a long time since I saw you last time! You seem to be a little fat now. It seems that you have a good life! "


    In fact, to put it bluntly, it is also interesting to talk about these things among old friends.


    Hebei came to this place soon after, and they immediately sat down and began to talk about some recent things.


    The black business car galloped along the road and soon arrived at its destination.


    Su Jinyu took the car key, took the mobile phone and money and went out.


    Lin Yuese nodded her head slightly. After a few words of advice, she focused on the child again.


    "I''m going out later. I''m going to communicate with my friends later. You can take good care of yourself at home!" Su Jinyu said casually before going out.


    Su Jinyu is a person with a strong sense of time. No matter what she does, she will prepare in advance to avoid some unreasonable problems.


    The agreed time between the two people is at eight o''clock. It''s the best time to start. It''s not as good as standing up at that time. At the same time, you can arrive as early as possible.


    Su Jinyu raised his hand, want to see what time it is now, Rolex watch shows that it is now more than 7 pm.


    As the days passed by, the sky gradually turned cool, everything was covered with a gray curtain, and only the street lights were on alone.


    Su Jinyu watched them communicate with each other, waiting for the time to pass.


    Immediately, she began to praise: "what you have done is really great. Mommy likes your design very much. Your ability is very strong!"


    In the warm harbor at home, all the precautions will be taken off one by one. She wants to be a strong person and walk well in the next step.


    I''m afraid that only when I get along with my children can I show my true colors, instead of wearing a thick mask as if I were outside.


    Lin Yuese has a mother''s smile on her side. She looks very amiable, not serious at work.


    "Mommy, do you think I look good like this? This is the house I piled up with difficulty. Do you think I''m a smart child?"


    A Feng has been holding the building blocks in his hand, saying that he built a house, eager to get praise from his mother.


    Su Jinyu and so on after the end of the call, and back to the room, a Feng and Lin Yuese are still playing with building blocks in that place, two people play is not too happy.


    When I finished speaking, I hung up the phone. Everything was waiting for the meeting. I said that there was no need to waste too much time on the phone.


    The communication between men is so straightforward, there is not too much empty and lost things, especially the relationship between two people.


    Su Jinyu agreed to this opinion, two people agreed after the time and place hung up the phone.


    "Otherwise, we''ll meet at night. It''s a good time. It''s too hot during the day, and I don''t want to go out!"


    The wind at night is more gentle and warm, and the temperature is not as high as that during the day.


    It''s better not to go out at this point. There are still some things to deal with during the day. In particular, it''s better to make an appointment at night.


    Hebei pondered a little, at the same time, he opened the curtain and looked outside. Today''s weather seems to be a little hot.


    "When do you say we''ll meet? It''s up to you. I don''t have much objection to this matter! "


    There''s nothing big about children. Lin Yuese will be with her children. This time, she will come out to play. If there are so many restrictions, it will be wrong.


    Two people soon began to agree time, Su Jinyu is now free, not like the domestic as there are so many things to deal with, basically can be said to be at any time.


    "Let''s come out and have a good talk. I have a lot of things I want to talk to you about." And North back to such a sentence.


    And North color is not so big change, so quietly listening to the kind of phone in the narrative, but also thinking about this matter.


    It''s been a long time to have a thorough talk with the other party.


    After meeting, two people can have a lot to talk about. Su Jinyu also wants itAsked speech, Su Jinyu Lengleng mouth said: "we have not seen each other for a long time, I now people in foreign countries, sometimes find a chance to see a good side!"


    Soon the phone was connected, and North''s voice came from the other end of the phone: "what''s the matter?"


    Needless to say, when you see the caller ID on your mobile phone, it''s a natural relationship between the two.


    In the face of this kind of thing, Su Jinyu disdains to waste time on design. What she likes is what she likes, and she doesn''t bother to trim on the basis of others.


    Familiar phone rings ring in his ears. What he likes is simple things. Even the phone ring is not designed to be too impetuous. Instead, he chooses the default phone ring.


    Su Jinyu opened his mobile phone and soon found the name.


    Thinking of this person in my mind, I quickly want to ask him out to have a talk.


    The past between two people should be over. Su Jinyu is particularly curious about what Hebei is doing now? How far has it developed?


    A person is sitting here, and his name suddenly appears in his mind. Now that he has come to this country, he has a chance to see each other.


    There is no chirp in my ear, but the wind comes slowly. The wind blows across the grass, and the grass shakes its body and leaves, and the leaves shake.


    "It''s good here in general!" He said to himself.


    I also pay attention to each other''s feelings when I speak. I don''t pay attention to those things because the other person is a friend. Many things become different.


    Although they haven''t seen each other for a long time, it seems that they met only yesterday.

 Chapter 576

    The conversation between Lan Fu and Chu Qitian


    although it''s not hotter in the evening than in the morning, the wind at night is especially cool.


    Su Jinyu felt the cool wind, and then gathered his coat, and then looked at the watch time, now it''s not early, he actually want to go back early to accompany Lin Yuese.


    "Jinyu, I''m sorry, I''m too selfish to make your father and son unable to meet." Lin Yuese felt a little guilty. She put her head on his shoulder.


    Looking at a Feng playing alone in front of her, Su Jinyu sighed: "time flies so fast. It seems that I haven''t experienced the growth of my child. He is already so old."


    This situation is not once or twice. A Feng is not interested in painting for a long time, and he will run to the front to play with other things. Anyway, it''s all in the yard with light. Lin Yuese can rest assured that he will play alone.


    "Go ahead and play for a while. Be careful!" Lin Yuese touched his hair and said with a smile.


    Ah Feng, who was still drawing, heard Su Jinyu coming and looked up at them: "Daddy, Mommy, I don''t want to draw."


    "Well, as soon as I got back, I heard you were here." Su Jinyu looked at her fondly, but he didn''t see her for a while. He really missed her a little.


    He walked over quietly, took a chair and sat down beside Lin Yuese. She felt someone coming next to him, looked at him and said softly, "are you back?"


    Just when they were in a trance, Su Jinyu came to the yard and looked at their back. He felt very happy. How lucky he was to meet Lin Yuese and have a Feng!


    From time to time, she would look up at the starry sky. She always felt that the sky abroad was different from that at home, although there were stars and the moon.


    In the yard, because it''s windy at night, Lin Yuese is afraid that the child will catch cold. She specially gives a Feng a scarf and asks him to sit beside him and draw with a drawing board. She is watching the child draw.


    "Yes, thank you." Knowing her whereabouts, Su Jinyu quickly left there and went to the back yard.


    The housekeeper understood all of a sudden and said, "Miss took a Feng out to play in the yard. When there were guests at home, it was not easy for a Feng to come out, and she was afraid that he would make trouble in the room, so miss took him to play in the yard."


    Just when he was about to go upstairs to find Lin Yuese, he saw her downstairs. The door was open. Generally, there were guests at home. As he knew her, she should be afraid of disturbing ah Feng and would close the door, but now there is no room. So he guessed that she was not in the room.


    "Where is the moon?" He asked suspiciously.


    "Mr. Su, what''s the matter?" Said the housekeeper, approaching a little.


    When he got to the stairs, the housekeeper had come in. He saw the housekeeper in front of him and stopped her.


    Words, Su Jinyu he quickly left the living room, the atmosphere of a strange cold place.


    "Good." Father LAN replied.


    Su Jinyu suddenly thought of a thing, then showed a sorry smile and said: "since uncle is here, let''s have a good chat with Uncle Chu. I won''t disturb you. I''ll go upstairs first."


    Chu Qitian pretended that he had nothing to do with it. He was making and pouring tea on his own, but he was very upset.


    Su Jinyu noticed Chu Qitian''s displeasure at this time. He guessed that Chu Qitian didn''t want him to know what they were talking about, so he had to find an excuse to leave here.


    "Yes, I''ll talk to Qi Tian about something." Lan Fu said with a smile.


    Su Jinyu thanks, and then goes into the living room. He sees father LAN and Chu Qitian looking at him. He pretends that he just didn''t find out. He looks at father LAN in doubt and asks: "Uncle LAN, are you here?"


    "Well, Mr. Su, I''ll take these. You go in quickly." The housekeeper came forward to help him with his shoes.


    He couldn''t let them find that he had been back for a while. He didn''t go in because he was guessing them. So he bent down and put the changed shoes into the shoe cabinet. He said with a soft smile, "yes, I just changed my shoes. Suddenly I thought of something about my work, and then I was out of my mind."


    Lan Fu turned around and looked in the direction of the voice. Chu Qitian, who was sitting on the sofa in the middle, also looked in the past. Su Jinyu was startled.


    The housekeeper''s voice is very loud, which leads to Chu Qitian and Lan Fu who are just talking deeply.


    Just as he thought about this, the housekeeper cleaned up and went to the entrance to put things. He just saw Su Jinyu standing there in a daze and said in a voice, "Mr. Su, are you back? Why don''t you come in and stand there and do what? "


    Su Jinyu couldn''t understand it. She stood there and thought, "what are Uncle LAN and uncle Chu talking about? Why does uncle Chu look a little unhappy? What''s going to happen? "


    He frowned, and though he spoke, he gave a reluctant smile.


    He stood in the porch for a long time with some doubts. He couldn''t figure out what Lan Fu''s intention was. He could observe that Chu Qitian''s face was not pretty at this time.


    Su Jinyu returns home and changes his shoes at the entrance. He happens to see Lan Fu coming to his home as a guest. When he comes in, he happens to see him chatting with Chu Qitian.They are brothers and close friends. They may not have the same enthusiasm and passion for each other as before. They sit down and have a lot to talk about. But in their hearts, their love has never decreased.


    "Sure!" And North replied.


    He also understood this, so he nodded and said with a slow smile, "you and Anna should be well, too."


    Although and north is to say this in a joking tone, but Su Jinyu know that he is sincerely blessing them.


    "Well, I wish you and Yuese well and happiness forever. Don''t quarrel in the future!" And North said jokingly.


    "The moon in my house is very gentle, too!" Su Jinyu retorted with a smile, and then he also got up, "let''s separate here!"


    Hebei shunshi also glanced at his watch. It''s really late now. He got up and said, "well, we''ll make an appointment next time, but Anna is very gentle. She won''t be angry. It''s your family who''s a little hard to tell!"


    Su Jinyu refers to the north and his wife Anna, he is just pretending to joke, to ease the atmosphere of parting.


    After he looked down, he looked up at Hebei and said with a smile, "it''s not too early now. There''s a big temperature difference at night. Go back first, or your family will be angry!"


    Su Jinyu heard this, a little distressed her, she is afraid she will be like this, so has not said with her, he put his arms around her, tightly.


    "Don''t say these silly words. I''m sorry for you before. These are what I should bear. It''s none of your business. Don''t blame yourself. It won''t hurt me." Su Jinyu finished these words, in her forehead fell a kiss.


    Lin Yuese closed her eyes, so she leaned against his warm arms and didn''t speak.

 Chapter 577

    His room


    Su Jinyu held her for a while. At this time, he suddenly thought of the scene he came in and saw. He felt a little confused, so he asked, "by the way, when I just came back, I saw Uncle LAN coming home. Did he come to see your father?"


    "It''s like saying that there''s something important to talk to my father, so I brought my children to play in the yard." Lin Yuese is not sure.


    Chu Lin thought that Chu Qitian would not let them share the same room so soon. He also knew that the rooms in his home were limited, so he asked curiously, "does Su Jinyu live at home?"


    "Mr. Hui, they are very good." Answered the housekeeper.


    How is Miss Lin at home? "


    Out of curiosity and concern, Chu Lin hesitated for a long time. After a struggle in his heart, he decided to call the housekeeper: "Mr. Su and


    it''s been so long, but she still hasn''t accepted herself. When he thought about it, he really felt frustrated.


    Sometimes he doesn''t know why God arranged it like this. When Su Jinyu broke Lin Yuese''s heart, he took the lead and did so many things for her. Why did she choose Su Jinyu in the end.


    When he thought of this, he snorted and said to himself with a smile: "I''m such a fool. How can something happen with Su Jinyu by the side of the moon? They are the real couple now. "


    He knew that Su Jinyu had gone abroad with her, but he really wanted to know what happened to them abroad? What''s going on?


    However, as soon as he picked up a document, he saw that the photo just covered by the document was a group photo of him and Lin Yuese. He just stopped and thought of Lin Yuese.


    "Yes, thank you." After Chu Lin hung up the phone, he began to read a lot of documents like a machine without feelings. Recently, there was too much work left behind. Now he had to finish them as soon as possible.


    "Well, now the time has not been finalized. We will inform Mr. Chu in advance when we confirm it." Said the man on the other end of the line.


    Chu Lin was not sure whether he had time, so he asked, "is the time definite? If I''m sure, I''ll see if I have time. "


    The identity of the other party is the one who helped Chu Lin fight the lawsuit, that is, the lawyer he that Lin Yuese knew before. Because Lin Chi''s case is about Chu Lin, he needs to be present.


    "Hello, I''m from the law firm. The case about Lin Chi will be heard in the near future. We want you to go there. Is it convenient?"


    "It''s me. What can I do for you?" Chu Lin asked.


    The phone rang. It was a string of strange mobile phone numbers. He picked it up and said, "Hello, is this Mr. Chu Lin?"


    In China, Chu Lin is sitting in the office busy with work, suddenly his hand


    "good night!" Seeing him like this, Lin Yuese smiles.


    Until he coaxed the child to sleep, he reluctantly left Lin Yuese''s room. When he left, he said: "Yuese, see you tomorrow, good night!"


    And Chu Qitian just left, Lin Yuese and Su Jinyu took the child back, Su Jinyu with the child followed her back to the room.


    Su Jinyu just has eyes to eyes with Chu Qitian, because he is busy playing with a Feng, so he doesn''t insert words.


    "Good night, Dad!" Lin Yuese watched him leave without saying anything.


    Smell speech, Chu Qi day seemed a little tired, nodded, slowly said: "just send away, you have a rest early, I first go back to the room."


    "I see. Is uncle LAN gone?" Lin Yuese got up to respond to him.


    Go to bed early. "


    When he first came in, a Feng was playing with his fingers in Su Jinyu''s arms. The atmosphere looked wonderful, but it was too late after all. He went over and said kindly, "Moonlight, Jinyu, it''s too late now. You take your children back with you


    when you see off Lan Fu, Chu Qitian put his hand behind him and walked into the yard.


    Then Chu Qitian sent Lan Fu to the door.


    "Good." LAN''s father didn''t refuse, and he agreed very readily.


    Chu Qitian saw the guest get up, and he also stood up, walked to him and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll see you off another day."


    "Qi Tian, let''s stop here today. We''ll have tea and chat some other day." Lan Fu said with a smile.


    Lan Fu felt that he had been staying too long, and now it was too late, so he had to go back to rest, so he stood up slightly from the sofa. Maybe he was old, and he also sighed when he got up.


    So I have been used to making tea and washing cups while talking.


    Although his mouth is talking, his hands are still stirring the teacup. He always likes to drink tea,


    "yes, time always flies." Chu Qi Tian did not add other emotions, lightly responded.


    At this time, after drinking a cup of tea, LAN''s father took a look at the time and then said, "Oh, this time flies. It''s so late after chatting for a while."He can''t let her worry, that''s why he says so. In fact, he feels that Chu Qitian and Lan Fu are talking about something happening.


    Lin Yuese didn''t think much, just as he was really curious, but Su Jinyu didn''t want to tell her the reason is very simple, he didn''t have a definite conclusion.


    "It''s nothing. When I just came back, I was a little curious and wanted to know what happened." Su Jinyu said with a casual smile.


    Listen to Lin Yuese say so, Su Jinyu can guess she really don''t know anything, he was silent for a while, Lin Yuese was a little confused about his question, "what''s the matter? Why did you suddenly ask me that? "


    Chu Qitian also told her to take good care of her children and not to come out of the living room. He wanted to have a good chat with Lan Fu. At that time, she didn''t think much about it. She just thought that their old friend Xu Xujiu was inconvenient to disturb her. She was afraid that the noise was too loud, so she brought the child to the yard.


    At that time, she also asked Lan''s father''s intention, but Lan''s father seemed very mysterious and said that he was coming to talk to Chu Qitian about something. In desperation, Lin Yuese went upstairs and called Chu Qitian down.


    Before Su Jinyu came back, LAN''s father suddenly came to the house as a guest. At that time, she was still helping to tidy things in the kitchen. Later, she heard the doorbell and was surprised to see Lan''s father coming.


    "Yes, ah Feng likes to sleep with Miss, so he doesn''t separate. Mr. Su has no place, so Mr. Chu let me arrange to live in your room." The housekeeper answered him truthfully.


    Does Su Jinyu live in his room? Chu Lin''s expression suddenly becomes dignified. There are so many secrets belonging to him in that room. If he lives there, isn''t it his business


    his side didn''t speak for a long time, until the housekeeper called a few times, he said in a hurry that he understood, and hung up the phone in a hurry


    the housekeeper called

 Chapter 578

    After the woman at the airport hung up the phone, Chu Linxin had no way to calm down. He always felt that something had happened, and he was very upset. Su Jinyu lived in his room, and he suddenly remembered his letter.


    The letter was put on the bookshelf, although it was not very conspicuous, but if Su Jinyu wanted to take things or put things, he would see it. The letter was enough to expose all his secrets. He didn''t know how to put it on the bookshelf at that time.


    I didn''t even feel it. " That woman is very grateful, but also a little embarrassed, take such an early flight, she was prepared to shut her eyes for a while, the result just happened.


    "It''s OK. Thank you just now. I was a little sleepy just now. At this time, Chu Lin had come to her. He asked," are you OK, miss? "


    When the woman heard Chu Lin''s voice, she immediately protected her bag and watched the thief run away.


    The thief just stretched out his hand and was frightened by the sound. At last, he had to run away.


    Chu Lin immediately responded that he might be a thief, so when the man approached, Chu Lin yelled: "thief!"


    That strange man has been wandering for a long time. What he has been staring at is the woman''s bag. Just now, he is also staring at his own bag.


    He found another place to sit down. Something strange happened just now. He didn''t dare to close his eyes to rest any more. He just looked around. At this time, he found that the strange man was walking towards another woman.


    Chu Lin only felt that his eyes made him feel a little uncomfortable. He frowned. For the sake of safety, he got up and left the seat.


    Just as he was about to close his eyes, a man sat down beside him, staring at Chu Lin''s bag.


    After taking the ticket, Chu Lin found a place to wait for boarding. As soon as he sat down, he felt sleepy. He yawned and felt even sleepier. He decided to close his eyes and have a good rest. After all, he still had 30 minutes to get on the plane.


    In the evening, Chu Lin packed his clothes and went to the airport by car, because it was already 12:30 in the middle of the night, and there was no one in the airport, so he looked very lonely.


    That day, Chu Lin went home very early to pack up. In order to avoid the letter being found, he had to hurry back to prevent the things he was worried about.


    Because Chu Lin ordered the assistant to book tickets very late, so when the assistant went, he only bought a ticket more than one o''clock in the morning, which was the earliest flight.


    The assistant didn''t ask much, so he agreed to come down, and then he went down to do it well.


    "I have something urgent to go abroad. Remember to book the earliest flight for me later." Chu Lin said.


    After a pause for a moment, he asked suspiciously, "Mr. Chu, where are you going? Why are they all pushed? "


    The assistant was a little surprised. It wasn''t like his style. He pushed all his work for a week. He was a little curious.


    "OK, I see. You can help me. The dinner has been pushed. Then I''ll go to the vice president for financing. The bidding will let the vice president take a few directors to have a look. If you have any problems, please come to me at any time." Chu Lin didn''t think it was particularly important. After hearing this, he quickly made a decision.


    He looked at the work of Chu Lin in the next few pages, and then reported: "back to President Chu, you have three meals, all of which are the previous co-operation of several presidents. There is also a project development financing that you need to talk about in the past. There is also a bidding meeting, which is in the early stage. That''s your schedule for the last week. "


    They write their work schedule on it.


    The assistant moved very quickly and took out the small notebook he had with him. Every day, he


    just as the assistant came, he didn''t need to call again. Chu Lin turned to the office chair and sat down. He said coldly, "please help me to see my schedule these days."


    "Well, Mr. Chu, I''ll pay attention next time. I''m here to send you a plan book." The assistant put the plan book on the table with a smile.


    Assistant helpless, he is really too unjust, clearly just he knocked on the door for so long, he did not hear, he was afraid of an accident to open the door.


    After hearing the assistant''s voice, Chu Lin stopped quickly, turned around to look at him, frowned and asked harshly, "why don''t you come in without knocking? It''s getting worse and worse! "


    When he saw Chu Lin walking back and forth, he was a little strange and asked doubtfully, "Mr. Chu, what''s the matter with you?"


    Chu Lin didn''t know whether he wanted to go back or not. Now there are so many things in the company, and it''s hard for him to walk away easily. So he began to walk around his office. He hesitated. At this time, the assistant opened the door and came in.


    This is what he worried about most, but what he didn''t expect was that Su Jinyu had read a letter for a long time. Only he had hope that he would not see it.


    "I don''t know if Su Jinyu moved the bookshelf? Did you see that letter again? " Chu Lin talked to himself again.He always wanted to recall the past. When he became the adopted son of Chu Qitian, he lost all his memories. He had no impression of his real home at all. He only investigated the matter step by step based on his own feelings.


    Chu Lin thought of the letter, but he still thought of his family. Although he knew that he was an orphan and had been adopted by Chu Qitian, he was still looking forward to his family. Even if he had no parents, he would have relatives, right? He''s been investigating this in private.


    There are many secrets about him in the letter. There are pictures of him when he was a child and some information about Chu Qitian''s adoption of him. At that time, they were put together for convenience, but he didn''t expect that he put them in an unsafe place.


    Chu Lin got up from his chair. He couldn''t sit any more. He walked to one side with the table and looked at the scenery through the window. He couldn''t help frowning. He should have taken the letter with him at the beginning.


    But this time is not the same, he is not at home, Su Jinyu is Lin Yue color back, more right to move all the things in the room, he should think of.


    No, at that time, he never thought that someone would live in his room. Usually, even if the housekeeper came to his room, he supervised it personally.


    "It''s OK, it should be. He just watched me for a long time." Chu Lin said with a smile.


    The woman then began to laugh. The two of them got to know each other. They found a seat and sat down together. Then the woman yawned heavily.


    Chu Lin feels very strange, a woman in the evening alone by plane, is not afraid of danger, what is the important thing, to fly so early?

 Chapter 579

    The plane scandal


    out of curiosity, Chu Lin looked at the woman and asked, "Miss, are you still flying alone so late?"


    "Yes, originally I was ready to go to bed, but my boss called me temporarily and asked me to go abroad to talk about a case in the branch office. I''m really tired now." Women show a tired smile, it looks really hard.


    Finally, when the plane landed, Chu Lin took his personal belongings and came down from the plane. Then, when he was carrying his luggage, he met the woman again. They said hello with a smile.


    After more than ten hours of flight, Chu Lin also woke up. He narrowed his eyes and kneaded his eyes to find that he had arrived at the destination. At this time, the stewardess was also informing them that they were ready to land.


    In this way, Chu Lin had a good sleep on the plane.


    The man on one side felt very embarrassed because of what happened just now. He turned his face to one side and controlled his legs. He didn''t continue to shake.


    After the stewardess left, Chu Lin adjusted his position and continued to sleep with his eyes closed.


    The stewardess also solved the problem and said with a smile: "since there is no problem, the two gentlemen will have a good rest."


    "In this case, there is no need to change it, so as not to affect the rest of other passengers." Chu Lin, based on the man''s sincere apology, didn''t mean it. He took it as if nothing had happened. Besides, it''s troublesome to change it temporarily now. When it comes time to quarrel back and forth, it''s not good for others to rest. Understanding these, he decides to forget it.


    The stewardess also apologized to the man, but the problem was not too big, so she showed a smile of eight teeth and said to Chu Lin, "Sir, do you see now?"


    The stewardess was a little helpless. It was the first time that she encountered this kind of situation. She wanted to change his seat, but suddenly the man next to him blushed and apologized: "sorry, sir, I don''t know if I disturb you to have a rest. I will control myself and never again."


    "The people next to me act too much, which affects my sleep. Can I change my seat?" Chu Lin said directly, but did not point out the action of the man shaking his legs.


    The stewardess saw Chu Lin reach out her hand and quickly came over. She lowered her voice and asked, "Sir, what do you need?"


    Chu Lin decided to bear it for a while. He was about to close his eyes and go to sleep, but the people beside him kept shaking their legs. He couldn''t sleep at all. At this time, he suddenly raised his hand to signal the stewardess in front of him.


    Next to the man''s small action will be more and more, no wonder just that woman will ask for help with themselves, should be forced, can''t bear it?


    They quickly changed the position, Chu Lin sat down the woman''s original seat, he just sat down.


    "Well, good." The woman can''t wait to nod.


    He took a look at the man next to the woman and saw that he was shaking his legs. Then he said to the woman, "Miss, I''m not comfortable in the back. I''ll change my seat with you."


    The woman showed a painful expression to her, and her eyes kept glancing at the seat next door. Chu Lin guessed that something might have happened, so she got up and walked in front of her.


    Chu Lin hasn''t slept yet, she suddenly touched and startled. He leaned forward and stretched his head to see the woman.


    But the man''s behavior is really more and more, from shaking his legs to the woman''s side, has touched her arm, she suddenly felt sick, immediately reached out to the back to touch Chu Lin''s leg.


    She felt very uncomfortable, and her heart was extremely upset. She closed her eyes and pretended that there was nothing wrong, comforting herself to endure again.


    The sense of humor also leads to women.


    The man sitting next to her began to shake his legs as soon as he got on the bus. When he sat down to shake his legs, she thought that his patience was gone, but something more unacceptable happened again.


    The position of a woman is to sit outside. The person sitting next to her is a very slovenly man. When he just sat next to her, she smelled a very bad smell on him, and then covered his nose with her hand.


    On the plane, two people''s position is one before and one after, this is also a woman did not think of, to say is fate, this is too fate!


    They talked about a lot of things, and it was time for them to board the plane. After hearing the broadcast, they went to board the plane together.


    "Good!" Chu Lin said.


    The woman thinks it''s very good. Originally, the time when she was waiting to board the plane by herself was very boring. Now someone was talking with her. She suggested, "otherwise, we''ll board the plane together."


    "What a coincidence He couldn''t help saying.


    But what he didn''t expect was that it was such a coincidence that the woman also showed him her ticket later. If they were on the same flight, Chu Lin felt that fate was wonderful and looked at her in tears and laughter.


    "What do you mean? Can we have a plane? " Chu Lin guessed casually. He was only joking.


    Chu Lin subconsciously handed the ticket to her to see, the woman looked at the ticket, eyes staring round, looking at him, and then smile, that kind of smile seems to be frightened in general, she was surprised to say: "such a coincidence?"Everyone went abroad, but the woman wanted to know where he was in such a hurry to get back?


    After listening to this, the woman felt a little understanding. She said with a smile, "it''s like this. Where did you go?"


    "Although I''m going home, I have very important things to confirm. I really can''t go back later. I just want to hurry up." Chu Lin didn''t say his own things, but expressed the reason of his destination in a euphemistic way.


    She laughed and joked: "do you take such an early flight home? I thought you were as urgent as I was! "


    He said that, which makes women even more strange. It''s not an important festival. Is it necessary to catch a plane home so early?


    "Not really. I have a family abroad. I want to go back and see my family." Chu Lin said with a smile.


    Speaking of the back, women are also a little curious about Chu Lin''s flying so early. After all, unless there is something urgent, who will come out of bed in the middle of the night to wait for the plane and work hard to fly?


    After hearing what he said, the woman just laughed modestly and said as if nothing had happened: "it''s not very hard either. Anyway, what she''s used to is for life! But are you going to work, too? "


    Chu Lin couldn''t help feeling: "it''s hard."


    From the woman''s eyes to close slightly, and the tone of speaking gently, Chu Lin can see that the people in front of him are really hard, and too busy work is not a good thing.


    The woman still wanted to thank for what happened on the plane, so she said, "thank you very much for what happened on the plane, sir."


    "You''re welcome. Where are you going later? Do you want to come with me?" Out of such concern.


    Smell speech, the woman shakes her head to indicate someone to pick up.

 Chapter 580

    Chu Lin came back


    when he saw someone coming to pick up the woman, he said goodbye to her: "goodbye now, good luck!"


    "Well, thank you for the journey. Goodbye!" The woman waved goodbye to him.


    Chu Lin looked at Su Jinyu has gone to bed, and he has also got his own things, now it''s still early, he doesn''t want to stay for a long time, so that he won''t sleep well, and then rely on his head.


    "No, I just wake up when I hear something. Since it''s you, I''m relieved." Su Jinyu is a little sleepy. After all, it''s only five o''clock in the morning. He yawns and goes back to sleep. He doesn''t ask Chu Lin for anything.


    Chu Lin was startled when he suddenly woke up. He hurriedly stuffed the envelope into his pocket, and then said, "I''ll come back to have a look and get something by the way. Are you bothered?"


    He wondered how he came back suddenly. Shouldn''t he be at home now? How can it be in this place now?


    By the light, Su Jinyu still recognized Chu Lin''s back, he issued a confused voice: "Chu Lin? Why are you here? "


    He took the envelope, afraid to be found, at this time, Su Jinyu has been behind.


    What Chu Lin thinks in his heart is that Su Jinyu just lives here and doesn''t disturb his own things, otherwise he doesn''t know what he will do to him.


    At this time, Chu Lin had found the book with the envelope before. He opened the book and saw the letter. There was no sign of reading it. He was very relieved that he didn''t come all the way in vain.


    He was just wondering who was taking things in the room early in the morning. He recognized that the movement was coming from the bookshelf. Then he got out of bed, turned on the light and went to have a look.


    At this time, Su Jinyu, who is sleeping, suddenly hears the sound in the room. She can''t help but frown. Then she gets up slightly, rubs her bleary eyes, and looks in the direction of the sound. He sees a tall figure.


    He was a little big. He took out the books one by one and only looked for things. He didn''t notice how loud the sound was. He stood in front of the bookshelf and looked for the letter.


    But now is not the time to think about this, Chu Lin quickly recovered, went to the bookshelf position, on the bookshelf put his several books, he must take out the book to get the letter.


    Looking at Su Jinyu lying on his bed, although he doesn''t feel angry, he always feels that geying, a person he used to hate, is sleeping on his bed. He can''t stand it.


    Chu Lin went upstairs to his room, opened the door, went in, and closed the door.


    The housekeeper also has no way to continue to stop him, since he said so, he is not qualified to stop him.


    "I know. I won''t disturb him. I just go up and get something. You don''t have to worry." Chu Lin''s attitude is very firm. He just wants to go back to his room.


    The housekeeper came forward to stop him: "young master, didn''t I tell you? That Mr. Su is living in your room. He''s still sleeping. You''ll disturb him to have a rest. "


    At this time, the housekeeper is a bit difficult to be a man. Su Jinyu still lives upstairs. Now it''s so early. Won''t he disturb people''s rest?


    "Go back to your room!" Chu Lin responded naturally to him.


    He was about to go upstairs when the housekeeper saw him walking towards the stairs from the kitchen. He followed him and asked, "where are you going, young master?"


    After sitting on the plane for a long time, Chu Lin sat on the sofa and had a rest for a long time after drinking water. After pressing some sour neck, he thought about the room and got up to the stairs.


    Maybe he was really thirsty. Chu Lin took a cup of warm water and drank it immediately. Then he took the empty cup to the housekeeper.


    The housekeeper went to the kitchen and poured him a glass of warm water.


    Just now he was scared, did not put Chu Lin reception in place, patronize the talk, he ran alone for so long, no wonder is to drink water, must be tired and thirsty!


    "Yes, young master, I''ll pour it for you." The housekeeper responded.


    Chu Lin didn''t want to go on, just came in, he was a little thirsty, he changed the topic: "help me pour a glass of water, I''m a little thirsty."


    "What is it? You don''t have to be in such a hurry to get something. You must have caught the earliest plane in the early morning, right The housekeeper pinched his hand and calculated the time of the plane. Subconsciously, he expressed his heartache.


    Chu Lin put his things on the ground. It was a little hot when he came into the room. He took off his coat and said in a low voice, "I came back to get something. I''m in a hurry. I didn''t tell you."


    "Master Chu, why did you come back so suddenly? So early? " The housekeeper didn''t expect that he would see Chu Lin in bed together.


    Chu Lin''s voice was familiar to the housekeeper. He came near and saw Chu Lin''s face clearly. The man who talked with her yesterday came here today. He was a little surprised and scared to step back."It''s me!" Chu Lin said coldly.


    At this time, the housekeeper who got up early to clean came out. Because the light was very dark, she could only see a shadow. He didn''t dare to shout, but just whispered, "who are you?"


    When he went in, he saw that it was dark in the room. Before his family woke up, he did not dare to shout. He closed the door gently and crept in.


    Along the way, Chu Lin looked out of the window in a daze. Even when he got to the destination, he needed the driver to call him again and again. He got out of the car, went to the door with his luggage, and took out the key to open the door.


    At the moment, his heart is very uneasy, and finally came here after a lot of hardships, closer and closer to the letter, he only hopes that the letter is still confidential.


    Feeling the air of a familiar place, he stood at the gate of the airport, stopped a taxi, got on the bus and was ready to go home.


    When he walked out of the airport, he saw that the sky was still dim and bright. He took a look at his mobile phone. Now it''s only 5 a.m. local time. He knew that if he went home now, his family might not wake up.


    Chu Lin didn''t say much. He just came out of the airport.


    During this journey, it''s very lucky for a woman to meet a gentleman like Chu Lin. without Chu Lin, her things might have been stolen at the airport, and she couldn''t get to the destination smoothly. She is really grateful to this stranger.


    He thought about going to the study to sleep, but he just had a bad sleep on the plane.


    When he left the room, he also closed the door for Su Jinyu.


    Chu Lin just went out, Su Jinyu got up from the bed, frowned and picked up the mobile phone to see the time, he always can''t understand, what is the emergency to let him come back in such a hurry?

 Chapter 581

    Deep in thought


    Chu Lin still has the letter from the bookshelf in his arms. He is not sure whether Su Jinyu has read it or not, so he is anxious to open the envelope to find out.


    However, he did not know if Su Jinyu really opened it? What should he do with the cover? He rubbed his sore temples and thought about too many possibilities, making himself worried.


    As the voice dropped, the housekeeper nodded and replied, "I understand. I''ll go to clean up the guest room for master Su right away."


    After thinking for a long time, Chu Qitian told the housekeeper: "housekeeper, you go to clean up a guest room and come out. At that time, let Jinyu move to the guest room. Chu Lin will continue to live in your own room."


    Before he disliked Su Jinyu to the bone, if not for him, Lin Yuese won''t be so much hurt, even now, he has changed his outlook, but he still has some rejection of him, now he can''t completely accept him.


    However, Chu Qitian finally chose Chu Lin, after all, in his heart, Chu Lin''s position is still much higher than Su Jinyu.


    But if now this time let Su Jinyu move out, and feel to Su Jinyu some too unfair.


    Chu Qitian is quite tangled and does not know how to deal with it. He can neither let Chu Lin live in the guest room nor let him sleep on the sofa.


    That''s why it''s a bit of a dilemma. You can''t let him sleep on the sofa, but there''s something wrong with letting him stay in the guest room.


    And this thing is that he did wrong at the beginning. He should not give up his room to Su Jinyu without Chu Lin''s permission.


    Chu Qitian is a little tangled. After all, he grew up looking at Chu Lin as a child. In his heart, he has long regarded Chu Lin as his own son. Naturally, his heart is biased towards Chu Lin.


    He didn''t plan to go to Chu Qitian''s room to have a rest. He preferred to squint on the sofa for a while. Anyway, he was still young and his body could bear the sleepiness.


    Smelling speech, Chu Lin quickly waved and refused: "no, I''m ok, just lie on the sofa for a while."


    The spare rooms in the house have not been cleaned up yet, and it''s too late to clean up now. Simply let Chu Lin go to his room to have a rest.


    Chu Lin''s room has now been given to Su Jinyu for temporary residence. He can''t let him give it out now. He can only let Chu Lin go to his room to have a rest.


    Chu Qi Tianguan opened his mouth, and then sighed. He had known that there would be today''s situation, so he should have discussed with Chu Lin in advance, so that he didn''t have to be so embarrassed as now.


    "Sleepy words, you go back to my room to sleep for a while, your room I let Su Jinyu temporarily live in, this thing is really I do a little wrong, didn''t tell you."


    Just at this time, Chu Lin yawned and looked sleepy. Chu Qitian thought he was too tired to come back in time, so he was very sleepy now. He quickly asked him to have a rest.


    Just he looked at Chu Lin''s dusty appearance, some worried about his body, he just came out not long, the body has not recovered to the previous appearance, some of the body is too thin.


    Chu Qitian was not suspicious, nor did he pursue further, nor did he continue to ask. He had no doubt that Chu Lin would lie to him.


    He has a lot of industries in foreign countries. It''s very common for him to come back to deal with temporary accidents.


    "I came back because I had something urgent to deal with. I didn''t know the news until last night, so I didn''t have time to tell you." Chu Lin finds a reason to deal with Chu Qitian.


    And what makes him more confused is that Chu Lin didn''t tell him in advance when he came back, so he came back quietly, which scared him and thought he was hallucinating.


    Are you in the hospital? Why are you back at this time? "


    Chu Qitian stepped forward and looked at the person in front of him. He asked with doubts: "Chu Lin, how did you come back? You are not in the country.


    he was startled and didn''t expect to see Chu Lin, and he didn''t expect that he would appear in the living room at this time. Shouldn''t he be in the country?


    Until dawn, after Chu Qitian wakes up, he washes and changes his clothes. Chu Lin guesses right. When he comes out of the room, he sees him in the living room, with a very surprised expression on his face.


    Chu Qitian always gets up at eight on time. Chu Lin guesses that he will be surprised to see himself back.


    He leaned on the sofa and watched the clock on the wall move bit by bit. He couldn''t sleep even if he wanted to. He could only keep awake. He looked at the time and it would be eight o''clock in two hours.


    I''m tired.


    Chu Lin just came back, but he still had some jet lag, and his whole body was emitting a low pressure. He was sitting on the sofa, and he was alone in the living room, empty and almost not angry.


    His voice was a little hoarse, the housekeeper nodded, and soon retired.


    Worried that the housekeeper didn''t understand, he said again, "I''m not hungry. Go down."Chu Lin waved his hand. Now he has no appetite, let alone food. He doesn''t even want to drink water. He just wants to lie down quietly for a while.


    He is to see Chu Lin look bad, worried that he has not eaten, so he asked if he need to eat something.


    the housekeeper poured a cup of tea for Chu Lin, put it on the tea table, and asked, "young master, would you like something to eat?"


    He didn''t stay in the study for long. After confirming that the envelope had not been opened, he came out of the study and went back to the living room.


    Chu Lin put the envelope back into his pocket and thought deeply. For a long time, he couldn''t recover. Until he thought clearly, he recovered from his meditation.


    But he opened the letter, and if he didn''t find it, he couldn''t help it.


    He was obviously relieved. It seemed that Su Jinyu did not open the letter, but it did not prove that Su Jinyu did not know the existence of the letter.


    Chu Lin took the envelope out of his arms and opened it carefully. He saw that the things in the envelope did not move and kept the way he had put it in.


    It''s still the same.


    He went to the office chair behind the desk and sat down. He was still a little nervous when he sat down in the office chair. He didn''t know if the letter was true.


    after a few seconds of hesitation, she pushed open the study and locked the door tightly after entering, which made it a little more practical.


    He put down all those messy ideas, and then came to the door of the study.


    Chu Lin felt relieved after getting Chu Qitian''s words. It seems that he did not fully accept Su Jinyu''s existence.


    And he really doesn''t want Su Jinyu to continue to live in his room. There are many private things in his room. He doesn''t want Su Jinyu to know these things.


    The housekeeper slowly retreats and prepares to clean up the guest room according to Chu Qitian''s instructions.

 Chapter 582

    We went out to play together


    and Su Jinyu slept soundly until the sun came in from the window, which woke him up.


    He rubbed his eyes. He didn''t expect that he was sleeping till this time.


    He''s too old to be upset. Now he just wants to have a good rest at home and feel satisfied.


    Chu Qitian shook his head and politely refused: "I want to have a good rest at home. Chu Lin will go out with you."


    "Dad, would you like to go out with us?" Lin Yuese asked, not sure Chu Qitian would not agree to go out with them.


    After getting a Feng''s consent, Lin Yuese looks at Chu Qitian and doesn''t know if he wants to go out with them.


    Feng a listen to her also want to go together, then immediately nodded, agreed to go out with them to play.


    Then, she gently said: "Feng, Mommy will take you out with your brother to play, don''t you want to go out with us?"


    One side of Lin Yuese naturally understand Su Jinyu''s idea, know that he must be very remorseful now, so without hesitation agreed to take a Feng out to play with him.


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt guilty. He simply proposed to take a Feng out to play, and then he could buy a lot of things he liked.


    For such a long time, he has not done his duty as a father. Su Jinyu suddenly felt sad. He had missed so many moments when ah Feng was growing up. Now he just feels regret.


    Su Jinyu heard a Feng said that Chu Lin would bring him a gift every time he came back, suddenly a little remorse, he has not bought any gift for a Feng, not to accompany him.


    "Ah Feng, do you want to go out with daddy and buy you a lot of toys. This is a gift that Daddy didn''t buy for you before he made up for it."


    Later, Chu Lin made an agreement with a Feng. Every time he left, he would bring all kinds of gifts to him. That''s why he didn''t make a fool of himself.


    His words with a bit of apology, the gift thing is he promised a Feng, because every time he left before, a Feng refused to let him go.


    "I''m sorry, ah Feng. Uncle Chu forgot to buy you a gift this time. I''ll make it up for you next time."


    As soon as mentions the gift this stubble, Chu Lincai suddenly remembered that he this time hurriedly comes back, forgot to buy the gift for a Feng.


    Ah Feng turned his eyes and said as if nothing had happened: "of course, it''s different. Uncle Chu always buys me presents when he comes back. They are all my favorite things."


    "What''s the difference?" He continued to ask, want to know a specific answer, want to know where in the end than Chu Lin.


    Su Jinyu frowned and couldn''t understand where he was different from Chu Lin. was a Feng bribed by him long ago.


    "Daddy is different from Uncle Chu." A Feng doesn''t hesitate to open a way, slant the head, the eye Ba Ba Ba of looking at Chu face.


    He couldn''t figure out how his son had such a good relationship with Chu Lin.


    He asked.


    "Daddy is not happy. Why are you so kind to Uncle Chu, ah Feng? You are not so kind to your daddy." Su Jinyu holds him in his arms, a little angry


    Su Jinyu is a little angry, a Feng never shows that kind of smile to him, but he is clever in front of Chu Lin.


    After a Feng asks for Chu Lin''s embrace, he returns to Lin Yuese''s arms again.


    Chu Lin gently pinched a Feng''s soft cheek, and the corners of his eyes and eyebrows were smiling. He really loved a Feng.


    His tender voice, chulin''s mouth more and more upward, whispered: "it''s good that uncle dotes on you so much


    Ah Feng nodded and replied with a smile: "I think about when my uncle will come back every day."


    He rushed to Chu Lin with his short legs and got into his arms. Chu Lin held him on his leg and said with a smile, "ah Feng, do you miss your uncle?"


    "Uncle, hug," he cried


    Ah Feng rubbed his eyes, and when he saw Chu Lin, his surprise eyes lit up, even


    "Chu Lin, why did you come back suddenly, and didn''t even say hello, almost scared me to death here." She complains slightly discontentedly, but there is a smile on her face.


    But what Lin Yuese didn''t expect was that Chu Lin came back. She didn''t know what happened to him. When she saw him in the living room, she was startled.


    Lin Yuese came down from the upstairs with a Feng in her arms, and saw that they had all sat down in the living room. She and a Feng actually arrived last.


    Just because Chu Lin came back, breakfast was delayed for a while, and the servant was still preparing.


    It was already nine o''clock when he came downstairs. By this time, Chu Qitian should have finished his breakfast.


    Su Jinyu put his things away, then came out of the room and sat down on the sofa in the living room.


    This room is very clean and tidy. At the same time, because there is no one to live in at ordinary times, there are not too many furnishings, which makes it very empty."I see." He didn''t say anything, just simply said I know, and then moved all his things in Chu Lin''s room to the empty room next door.


    Voice down, Su Jinyu nodded, and did not because of Chu Qitian words have any special reaction, since the owner of this room Chu Lin has come back, so he put his room to him again, there is nothing wrong.


    As soon as the housekeeper gritted his teeth, he told the whole story. After he conveyed Chu Qitian''s meaning to Su Jinyu, he felt much more comfortable after saying this, and finally he didn''t have to hide it.


    "Chu Shao has come back. Mr. Chu asked me to clean up the guest room next to him and let you move out of Chu Shao''s room so that he can live in again."


    The housekeeper stood in front of him, looking very embarrassed. When he saw that there was something he wanted to tell him, but he couldn''t open his mouth. He could only ask him what was the matter.


    Seeing this, Su Jinyu asked with some doubts: "housekeeper, do you have anything to tell me?"


    When the housekeeper saw him, he stopped and looked embarrassed. He didn''t know how to tell him about it. There was always something wrong.


    Su Jinyu just opened the door of the room and saw the housekeeper coming from the other side.


    The suit made him look much younger. He looked like he was seventeen or eighteen.


    Then, he got up from bed and went into the bathroom in a daze. After a simple wash, he changed into a clean blue and white casual suit.


    "All right." Lin Yuese nods helplessly. Since Chu Qitian wants to have a rest at home, she can''t take him with her. She can only follow his meaning.


    Just at this time, the servant brought up the breakfast.


    "Let''s have breakfast first, and then go out to play." Chu Qitian asked everyone to sit down to eat. Only when they were full, could they have enough physical strength to go out and have a good play.

 Chapter 583

    In the amusement park


    Su Jinyu simply took a few mouthfuls, but he didn''t have any appetite. He just took a few mouthfuls to see if he would be hungry.


    Lin Yuese actually ate all the breakfast in front of her. Ah Feng took a spoon and ate the lean porridge in the bowl one by one.


    He was so sad that he was about to cry. He said, "Mommy, I really can''t hold it."


    However, ah Feng is about to choke. He has been choking for a while on the road, and now he can''t control himself at all.


    She doesn''t want to trouble Chu Lin to look for the toilet everywhere, so she let a Feng bear it first and wait for a while to arrive at the destination.


    "You have to bear it. There is no toilet near here. When you get to your destination, you can go to the toilet."


    Lin Yuese finds that a Feng has finished drinking a whole bottle of water. No wonder he wants to go to the toilet.


    "Mommy, I want to go to the bathroom." A Feng''s small face almost wrinkled into a ball, he suddenly regretted that he had drunk all the water.


    However, after a while, a Feng wanted to go to the toilet. He felt that he was going to be unable to hold it for a while.


    After he gulped the whole bottle of water, he remembered what Lin Yuese had just said and hid the bottle with a guilty heart.


    "I see." Feng mouth is so promised, but his action is not so good as his promise, he is thirsty, one or two can not satisfy him.


    She is a little worried about the exhortation, this way almost did not see the public toilet, she worried that a Feng drink too much water, later will want to go to the toilet.


    Don''t drink too much. It''s still a while away from the children''s paradise. There''s no way to go to the toilet then. "


    She quickly took out her own water from her bag and handed it to a Feng. She said in a soft voice, "this is my water. Take it and drink it. Remember


    he took her hand and shook it hard. His eyes were like a dog. Lin Yuese remembered that she took a bottle of water when she came out.


    Ah Feng''s voice was a little dry, so he said, "Mommy, I''m thirsty. I really want to drink water now."


    Lin Yuese saw that a Feng seemed to be looking for something, and asked: "a Feng, what are you looking for?"


    A Feng and Lin Yuese and Su Jinyu quarrel for a long time, suddenly a little thirsty, his eyes in the car to find a circle, did not see what can drink water.


    Chu Lin is completely admit defeat, this game he lost very thoroughly, almost no room for maneuver.


    Always treat him as a friend, he is still better than Su Jinyu.


    Now he can see that Lin Yuese only appears in Su Jinyu''s side. In front of him, she


    Chu Lin looks at the scene of the three members of their family laughing and laughing in the rearview mirror. She only feels sour and astringent in her heart. There is an unspeakable feeling, which makes him feel very depressed.


    Seeing this, Lin Yuese finally couldn''t help laughing. Her eyebrows and eyes were full of vitality, which was different from her previous listlessness.


    He can see clearly now, these two people are together to want to fix him, he rolled a white eye, a little helpless.


    Su Jinyu sighed, pretending to be very aggrieved, and said, "I have no human rights. It''s unfair for you two to bully me together."


    Go.


    He glanced at Su Jinyu triumphantly. His mother is always his, and even his father will not give up his mother.


    hearing the words, ah Feng nodded hard and said: "Mommy, don''t be merciful."


    Lin Yuese choked her smile and said to a Feng, "Daddy is a villain. Can Mommy help you teach him a lesson?"


    See, Su Jinyu really worried about a Feng next second directly cry out.


    Words, he pointed to Su Jinyu, a pair of wronged Ba Ba to the extreme appearance.


    He pitifully went to Lin Yuese''s arms and complained about Su Jinyu''s behavior in a very wronged voice: "Mommy, daddy bullies me."


    However, ah Feng''s character is ancient and strange, which is not controlled at all.


    Su Jinyu has no choice but to coax the child: "don''t cry, you know? If you don''t cry, daddy will buy you many toys you want later, OK


    Lin Yuese looked at a Feng wronged Baba''s appearance, forced to bear a smile to see a bit flustered him.


    Maple flat flat mouth, a pair of about to cry, Su Jinyu suddenly a little at a loss.


    "Ah Feng, stop making noise and be obedient, or I won''t take you to play." Su Jinyu can''t get used to the way a Feng moves around in his seat. The mouth of coercion and inducement makes a Feng calm down and sit well.


    Now his wish is finally fulfilled. Daddy, mummy and uncle all accompany him. The more he thinks about it, the more excited ah Feng is. He moves around in the back seat, but he almost doesn''t dance directly in his seat.


    My parents went with him.


    He wanted to go to the children''s theme park for a long time, but the children there all have their parents with them, and he also wanted to go to the children''s theme parkA Feng listen to Lin Yuese and Su Jinyu, they agreed to his proposal, instant excited, excited dancing.


    Children''s theme park, which she observed when she passed by before, does have many parents taking their children to play together, which is more suitable for their plan today.


    Without hesitation, Lin Yuese said directly, "let''s go to the children''s theme park. It''s not too far away, and we can come back in time in the evening."


    So they were just a little bit surprised, but after a little hesitation they agreed.


    Besides, this children''s theme park is not too far away from here. Usually, there are many parents taking children to play together.


    This time they were going out to take a Feng out for fun. Naturally, his opinion is the most important.


    "I want to go to the children''s theme park." A Feng suddenly cut in.


    He didn''t know where Lin Yuese and Su Jinyu were going to play, so he asked them suspiciously.


    Chu Lin, while driving, asked in a warm voice, "where are you going first?"


    Lin Yuese drove into the back seat. Su Jinyu wanted to be the co pilot, but on second thought, it was better to be with her.


    Chu Lin chooses a relatively low-key black reaksack from the garage and parks it in front of Su Jinyu and Lin Yuese.


    After going out, Su Jinyu and Lin Yuese lead a Feng in front, Chu Lin goes to the parking lot and drives the car out.


    After breakfast, everyone left, leaving Chu Qitian lying on the couch at home, leisurely looking at the book in his hand.


    A Feng has always been very picky about food, only his favorite food will be eaten, other food he does not like do not touch at all.


    Because a Feng likes to eat lean meat porridge very much, so the servant will make a bowl of lean meat porridge for him from time to time.


    Seeing him like this, Lin Yuese can only let Chu Lin look for a toilet nearby. Let a Feng go to the toilet first.


    No way, Chu Lin can only find a supermarket nearby and park at the gate of the supermarket.


    Ah Feng runs quickly, and Lin Yuese is worried about him and follows him

 Chapter 584

    It''s hard for adults to imagine to what extent children''s energy is. Of course, it''s hard for adults to understand children''s thinking.


    as soon as Lin Yuese got out of the car, a Feng had already gone a long way. Helpless, she can only grasp the pace, to avoid losing the child.


    Lin Yuese sighs silently in her heart. Ah Feng grows up little by little. Maybe it won''t take a lot of time to be coquettish in her arms like now.


    The original small glutinous rice ball can now run and jump. It''s hard to hold it, and the back is a little bit as tall and straight as a boy.


    With that, she patted her son on the back.


    So in the face of Su Jinyu''s question, Lin Yuese just casually replied, "nothing, bought something."


    A three-year-old child has her own sense of thinking and even the age of remembering. As a mother and a qualified guardian, she feels that it is not easy to talk about her son''s childhood anecdotes in front of her closest relatives.


    In the eyes of Lin Yuese, although a Feng is a child, he is already three years old.


    Fortunately, as soon as his words came out, ah Feng''s face turned red again. He was in Lin Yuese''s arms and didn''t talk all the way.


    Probably to go too long, Su Jinyu asked: "how so long."


    Don''t have the heart to tease his son, Lin Yuese with the fastest speed to buy water with a Feng to meet with Chu Lin and Su Jinyu.


    Knowing that Lin Yuese was talking about herself, ah Feng felt very shy. He lowered his head and blushed. Playing with his fingers, he said, "people are thirsty."


    Being tickled by her son''s lovely appearance, Lin Yuese hugged her son and gave him a hard kiss. She said gently, "we''re going to buy water because all the water we brought is drunk by a child."


    He pouted so that he could hang an oil pot.


    Wait for us. "


    Ah Feng, who used to be very leisurely, is now taken to the supermarket by Lin Yuese. She is a little flustered and says busily: "Mommy, where are we going, daddy? They are still in the car


    after solving the glasses problem, Lin Yuese suddenly remembers that all the water she took out in the morning was drunk by ah Feng in the car. On the way, everyone was thirsty, so she took him to the supermarket to buy water.


    Most of the time, children can''t understand the adult''s explanation, but when you add a little threat to his explanation, he will remember it. In this way, when he grows up, he will gradually understand it by himself.


    "It''s not just a decoration. If you take it secretly, it will hurt your eyes. When you grow up, you can''t see clearly. At that time, you have to wear glasses every day and take them off."


    After thinking for a while, she continued: "only after ah Feng''s eyes can''t see what the world is like, can Mommy buy it for you, because glasses help our eyes see things clearly."


    Lin Yuese couldn''t help but smile. She lit a Feng''s nose and said, "little fool, these are eyes, not beautiful."


    A Feng pouted her little mouth and simply said, "all the brothers and sisters on TV are good-looking."


    I have to say that children are really lovely and helpless in many times.


    Following her son''s eyes, Lin Yuese lowered her body to the height where she could look at ah Feng head-on. Looking at him, she asked suspiciously, "why do you want to buy it?"


    Ah Feng suddenly exclaimed, "Mommy, I want this."


    Every pair of glasses looks beautiful under the light. Especially when the light is on the lens, the whole bright light attracts children''s eyes.


    Understand the son''s meaning, Lin Yuese looked at the time, heart silently calculated, probably won''t delay time, so she accompanied him to go in a circle.


    Feng shook his head, coquetry way: "I like."


    My hair.


    "Ah Feng, let''s go." Lin Yuese said gently, and touched his soft


    release her hand, a Feng whole person stick to the glass, eyes straight staring inside a pair of eyes on the rotating disc.


    When Lin Yuese and a Feng pass by an eye shop, little a Feng suddenly becomes unable to walk.


    However, the adult''s cognitive view is always not so comprehensive to understand children.


    This trip is not only their mother and son, so she took a Feng to leave the supermarket deliberately deviated from the children''s area.


    Lin Yuese accompanied a Feng to solve personal problems, and did not intend to stay in the supermarket too much.


    Fortunately, children are forgetful. After a while, ah Feng doesn''t care.


    Although he knew there was no malice, he was blushing and shy, so a Feng suddenly fell on Lin Yuese''s arms.


    Unfortunately, after going to the toilet, he was seen by two little girls, and they said, "how lovely.".


    The final result is that she is soft, and ah Feng goes to the men''s room alone.


    "Of course, my son is a little man. It''s just that we''re outside now. Mommy doesn''t trust you to go to the toilet alone. Do you want mommy to worry? " Even for adults, even for mothers, sometimes showing weakness in front of their sons will lead to a healthy growth of their children''s character."Mommy, I''m a boy." Feng is not willing to twist his body in the arms of Lin Yuese.


    In addition, Chu Lin often tells a Feng that a man has to take care of a girl, so he has a concept of men and women in a Feng''s mind.


    Lin Yuese didn''t hesitate. She wanted to take him directly to the women''s room, but the three-year-old already had a faint sense of gender.


    Already know the toilet sign, a Feng stretched out and released an arm, pointed to the distance, mouth still kept saying: "there."


    Originally, a pair of fleshy arms were tightly around her mother''s neck, but when she saw her, she heard what Lin Yuese said and looked at her eyes, hoping to find the sign he knew as soon as possible.


    Catching up with a Feng, Lin Yuese picked up her son and said, "don''t leave mommy''s sight. Do you know?"


    But fortunately, no matter how fast ah Feng runs, he is only a child about three years old, and he can''t run faster than an adult.


    After all, it''s a crowded supermarket, and no one can guarantee safety.


    They had already walked half the way before ah Feng went to the toilet, so it didn''t take much time to get to the destination.


    After arriving at the destination, no one mentioned what happened in the supermarket before, especially the party, a Feng has been immersed in excitement.


    The amusement park is a paradise for children, which is not wrong. Even the adults accompanying them can''t help but feel happy when they see the innocent smile on the children''s faces.

 Chapter 585

    Amusement park


    the amusement park that a group of people came to is a relatively complete amusement park nearby, and it is also a large amusement park. As soon as a Feng got off the car, he became a lamb in a sheep''s pen.


    Lin Yuese has no solution, and she doesn''t restrain the child to play.


    Su Jinyu thought about it and said softly, "I''ll hold you. Have a rest."


    After all, he is a three-year-old boy, also made up of more than 30 jin.


    Sure enough, after getting on the car, ah Feng was tired of being lazy. He didn''t move much on Lin Yuese, but after a while, he fell asleep under the sway of the car.


    Naturally, no one would refute her words, so three adults and a child left the amusement park.


    But in the eyes of Lin Yuese, a Feng has not much spirit, and usually this time is also his nap time, so she made a decision and said: "it''s better to go back, it''s all over the morning."


    After eating, Su Jinyu wants to come out and make sure that a Feng enjoys himself, so she asks, "what else does a Feng want to play?"


    As a result of being three adults, it''s hard to avoid eating for a long time.


    Although reluctant, but has been the education of small a Feng put down the toys, obediently eat.


    "Ah Feng, eat first, then play." According to can''t bear, a Feng in Chu Lin''s agreement, has long opened the transformers to play. As for the car Su Jinyu bought, due to environmental restrictions, can''t play, has been put in the trunk of the car in advance.


    Although Su Jinyu is his father, Chu Lin has been in contact with him most since childhood, so he is tired of being around Chu Lin when eating, which makes Su Jinyu angry.


    The party almost played, and then the first thing is to sacrifice to the five zang organs temple, because a Feng is the main character, so the food is naturally his choice.


    Today''s trip has to say that the happiest person is ah Feng.


    Seeing that it was transformers, ah Feng ran around Chu Lin happily, and he was also happy. He hugged ah Feng and let him sit on his shoulder.


    Although Chu Lin bought transformers for a Feng is not small, but not heavy, so Chu Lin put toys in his arms a plug, said with a smile: "is not more happy."


    "Happy, super happy." I''m not afraid to shake my neck.


    Although he was robbed first, Chu Lin, who was standing behind, didn''t panic at all. He bent down and said to a Feng, "smelly boy, so happy."


    Ah Feng used to be very happy because Lin Yuese could bring him to the amusement park. Now he is even more happy to see toys.


    Lin Yuese did not leak the color of the frown, but no one noticed.


    Quickly run forward to take over the things Lin Yuese is carrying in her hand, Su Jinyu shows the car she bought to mother and son.


    I don''t know what happy things happened. I can see ah Feng''s happy little mouth and Lin Yuese''s endless talk from afar.


    Wait for two people to pay the money to come out from the store, a Feng also had a good time, and Lin Yuese is going this way.


    Chu Lin, who is waiting for Su Jinyu to pay on the counter, looks at his complacency. He can''t help laughing at him. If he knew today, why did he come here to compete for favor? It''s too late.


    In Su Jinyu''s opinion, there is no boy who doesn''t like cars. The one he chooses must be more popular with his son.


    So he bought a bigger toy car than chulin''s transformer, and his toy car can sit in it. Although it can''t compare with a real car, it can also run on the tram.


    As his father, Su Jinyu is willing to be compared by Chu Lin, especially in toys. He would buy as many as he wanted.


    So, without hesitation, he picked up the toy and took it to the counter to pay for it.


    But children grow up quickly, and soon they don''t think this toy is big. Moreover, the bigger the transformer, the more fun it is to watch it in chulin.


    Point.


    When chulin walks into the shop, he looks at the size of the transformer. It''s not very big, it''s less than 50cm. For a three-year-old, maybe he''s a little older.


    after spending so long with a Feng, chulin naturally knows what a Feng likes. Lin Yuese doesn''t like chulin buying too many toys for a Feng, for fear of spoiling him, but today is good It''s not easy to come out and play once. I think Lin Yuese won''t let it.


    Walking to a shop selling children''s toys, through the glass window, Chu Lin is very excited about a transformer in the shop.


    It''s a stroll, but what''s good for two big men? What''s more, the atmosphere between two people is very delicate.


    Forget it, it''s all about a Feng''s face.


    If it is before, Su Jinyu to Lin Yuese do those things, where can let Chu Lin this attitude to him, in the fist on him.


    Now two people''s identities should be described by the word "rival", but Su Jinyu helped him before. Although Lin Yuese was one of the reasons, he always felt that some words were hard to say."Su Jinyu, now Yes Forget it To say the words to the mouth, Chu Lin still don''t know how to say.


    He didn''t know how to describe it. After all, the contrast between Su Jinyu before and now is a little too big.


    Chu Lin looks at Su Jinyu a little like an alternative. He thinks Su Jinyu has changed a lot recently, but this kind of change makes Chu Lin feel uncomfortable.


    "Why don''t we go for a stroll, too." Su Jinyu said to Chu Lin.


    Su Jinyu also followed Chu Lin''s eyes to see the past, a small squatting body, holding a small yellow shovel to the bucket filled with sand, from time to time with the palm of the hand to pat his own body in front of the sand pile, probably in the base of something.


    Looking at ah Feng who runs to the sand area to play with sand, Lin Yuese is chasing after him with a toy for children to play with sand. I really don''t know when this little guy grew up.


    There is still some warmth in her palm, but I don''t know why there is a sense of loss in her heart.


    As soon as the voice fell, ah Feng had slipped away like a mouse. Lin Yuese just said in a hurry, "I''ll go with him" and left.


    Two big men are spoiled, looking at a big and a small, Chu Lin is to extend his hand in a Feng''s head gently patted, said: "it''s really energetic."


    Lin Yuese takes out a tissue from her bag and wipes the thin sweat on a Feng''s head.


    "Mommy, I''m so happy. I want to play this, this, and this." He is young, and can not accurately call the name of each game, can only point with short fingers.


    The voice falls, Lin Yuese hesitates for a moment, but at the thought that they are father and son, how can not change the fact, she let him hold her.


    Su Jinyu holding a Feng, two people have similar faces, as if carved out of the same shape.


    Somehow, Lin Yuese''s heart suddenly tightened.

 Chapter 586

    Accident


    the journey was not short, so Lin Yuese didn''t let Su Jinyu hold the child all the time. She found that he had some difficulty, so she asked Su Jinyu to put a Feng down, let him pillow his leg, and then lay between them.


    Originally, the space in the back seat was more than enough for two people. Even if they had a child, it would not be tight. But I don''t know why. At this time, ah Feng had a strange feeling, with Lin Yuese at one end and Su Jinyu at the other.


    In the heart silently sighed a breath, Chu Qi Tian narrowed eyes, slowly said: "come to sit."


    After seeing them, Chu Qitian''s eyebrows drooped. He was always a passer-by. Now between the three children, how could he not understand.


    At this time, Su Jinyu and Lin Yuese come out together after coaxing a Feng.


    His words were filled with relief.


    The conversation did not know where to go, Chu Qitian suddenly said: "you have grown up."


    Of course, he is a very open-minded person, he did not blame or blame Chu Lin, but more is a kind of teaching, teach him how to do better in the future.


    After talking about the child''s topic for a few words, Chu Qitian took the initiative to mention his detention, and inevitably said more.


    At this time, in the face of Chu Qitian, the man with the image of Wei An''s father in his heart can also make a gentle move.


    Chu Lin has always been a cold and overbearing man, but he has gradually learned to be gentle in the contact with Lin Yuese.


    The old man often said that he enjoyed his family happiness because his children and grandchildren were so busy. Although he was not old enough to be gray, Chu Lin was still willing to be a good child to entertain his family, although there were still many unknowns and puzzles in him.


    Between words, he talked about the interesting things happened to a Feng all the way, which made Chu Qitian laugh frequently.


    Chu Lin looked at the tea in front of Chu Qitian, and then at the tea that had no heat in front of him. He lowered his head and raised his head again and said: "ah Feng is still too few to go out."


    The housekeeper gave Chu Qi a cup of tea in the sky. The cup was not big, but it was as white as jade. Pieces of tender tea were in circles in the water. The color was clear and not turbid. Bursts of fragrance appeared in the blue liquid. It was a good tea.


    Probably because of his guilt for his daughter, Chu Qitian loves ah Feng very much.


    Chu Qitian''s mind depicts the happy appearance of his grandson. Chu''s face shows a smile and kindly says: "children are always easy to be happy. They are innocent, lovely and carefree. It really makes people want to feel pain in their heart."


    So, he said slowly: "it''s very interesting, stinky boy is going to play crazy."


    After thinking about it, although Su Jinyu has the idea to fight with him, it''s not bad on the whole. In his opinion, many of Su Jinyu''s behaviors are just like childish children.


    He waved his hand and motioned him to sit down. Chu Qitian approached him and sat on Chu Lin''s left hand. He asked with a smile, "how was your day?"


    "Adoptive father." Hearing Chu Qi Tian''s voice, Chu Lin immediately gets up and shouts respectfully.


    Hearing the news, Chu Qitian saw Chu Lin in a daze and asked curiously, "what are you thinking?"


    Staring at the steaming tea in front of you, you don''t need a palm. You just need to stretch out a finger to stir them away. It''s very weak. If you don''t observe it carefully, you can''t see it. It''s really pitiful.


    At this time, the whole family is feeling happy in the room, while Chu Lin in the living room is feeling lonely by himself.


    Standing on one side, Su Jinyu''s eyes bent over the child. After a while, he looked at Lin Yuese. Suddenly, he felt that it was a very happy thing to go on like this.


    The loveliness of her son touched her heart, and Lin Yuese gave him a kiss on the cheek.


    Sure enough, after a while, he fell asleep soundly.


    "It''s OK. I''m probably not sleeping well." While saying, Lin Yuese patted ah Feng gently.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Jinyu immediately came forward and asked anxiously.


    The little guy didn''t know if he was not sleeping well. He made a "hum" sound from his voice.


    Su Jinyu holds a Feng and puts it on his little bed. Lin Yuese lovingly covers a Feng with a quilt and gently touches his forehead.


    Chu Lin took a look at the housekeeper, gave a smile, nodded, and let out a quiet "en". Then he went straight into the door, went to the living room, and sat down on the sofa without saying a word.


    "Young master, you are tired of playing." Said the housekeeper.


    The whole family ignored Chu Lin, who had driven all the way, but the housekeeper noticed the loss on his face.


    Without hesitation, he went to his room with a Feng in his arms.


    Lin Yuese didn''t lead to go in first, but let Su Jinyu hold the child first, and then follow their father and son.


    The housekeeper understood and immediately lowered his voice: "come on in."


    "Ah Feng is asleep." Lin Yuese points to a Feng held by Su Jinyu.But after a few rings, the door opened. The housekeeper came to open the door. When he saw Lin Yuese and his party, he said with a smile: "did you have a good time, miss?"


    Under the pressure of the feelings from the bottom of my heart, Lin Yuese goes to the door and rings the doorbell.


    Su Jinyu''s action is very light, very gentle, Lin Yuese see in the eyes, heart warm.


    At ordinary times, Lin Yuese is not willing to let Su Jinyu do it, but what happened just now is too frightening. Ah Feng is like life to her, she dare not hurt.


    Finish saying, he got off the car first, so that Su Jinyu can better hold the child.


    Because of the panic just now, Lin Yuese''s face was still pale, and the blank feeling of her brain gradually disappeared. She vomited a breath, nodded and subconsciously said, "be careful."


    Su Jinyu quickly helped Lin Yuese and said to her, "I''ll hold her."


    A Feng''s whole body breaks away from Lin Yuese''s arm and falls down. Fortunately, she just picks it up a little bit and doesn''t leave the car seat, so she doesn''t hurt the child. She just makes a Feng who was sleeping soundly move a few times.


    However, because of keeping an action for a long time, she felt a little numb. Lin Yuese didn''t hold the child up all of a sudden.


    Helpless, Su Jinyu had to swallow the words to the mouth, standing in front of the door ready to protect the mother and son.


    Arrived at home, Su Jinyu gets off the car first, just want to turn around to hold a Feng, but Lin Yuese is already doing the action of holding the child.


    They looked at each other, walked forward, and sat on the left side of Chu Qitian. There was a sharp contrast between them and Chu Linyi, who was sitting on the right side of Chu Qitian.


    Looking at two people sitting on a sofa, although there is a distance between them, Chu Lin''s heart is still uncomfortable, and even has a faint sense of uneasiness.


    No, this feeling is not obscure, but has existed for a long time. It has existed since Lin Yuese told him that they lived together again.

 Chapter 587

    Good or bad


    looking at the three children sitting together, Chu Qitian nodded slightly and said with a smile, "I don''t think there are many opportunities for you three to sit together like this."


    The three of them thought about it separately. It''s true that they are not the same kind of people, no matter good or bad. It''s rare for them to sit together so quietly. I have to say that sometimes many things are really wonderful.


    There''s no way. I bought everything. It was for him to play, and it can''t be put outside. So Su Jinyu had to open the box of the car and check it.


    so poor a Feng went online again, staring at the two adults innocently.


    But he is too small. Besides transformers, he can hold these two toys. He can''t hold the other car at all.


    So Chu Lin and Su Jinyu one by one from the hand to him down, a Feng will hold this, will hold that, like very much.


    Just opened the trunk, a Feng suddenly stood up and went to the car drilling, but the person is small, simply do not go.


    Originally, Lin Yuese didn''t feel at ease and wanted to follow him, but when she saw that both men were with her, she didn''t want to go. Instead, she went into the kitchen to help. After all, it was going to be dinner.


    He passed the living room, Su Jinyu is still lying on the hair, learned that the toy left in the car, he simply went with him.


    He was amused and walked towards the door without picking up the child.


    It''s obvious that Feng Chu took care of him.


    She looked aggrieved, her small face wrinkled, except for a pair of dissatisfied eyes.


    Smell speech, a Feng pouts a mouth, obviously not happy, stare big eyes to say: "don''t, want to play now."


    Think about the meal, Chu Lin said with a smile: "I''ll take it for you after dinner."


    As soon as he said it, Chu Lincai remembered that Su Jinyu and Lin Yuese were looking after the children when he got off the bus, and he was also a little lost and left the toys in the car.


    "Toys." A Feng hugs Chu Lin''s calf and sits on Chu Lin''s foot like a giant panda.


    Children love toys more than adults love mobile phones, so they don''t need Lin Yuese to lead them. Ah Feng trots to Chu Lin''s door and knocks on it.


    In the face of her son''s expectant eyes, she had to say, "sorry, mommy has forgotten. She''s still in your uncle''s car." With that, Lin Yuese leads Xiao a Feng to find Chu Lin.


    If he didn''t mention it, Lin Yuese would have forgotten that Su Jinyu and Chu Lin bought toys for a Feng.


    Fiddling with her short legs, ah Feng jumps from Lin Yuese''s arms, blinks her big eyes and says lovingly, "Mommy, where''s my toy?"


    But for adults who have been playing with their children all morning and have no good lunch, they are hungry, but for children who have been sleeping all afternoon, they are not hungry at all.


    It''s really time for dinner, so Lin Yuese didn''t tease her son too much. She just said a few words and wanted to hold a Feng to the restaurant.


    "Yes." A Feng forced to point a head, continue to say, "is to wake up."


    Feng, of course, should tease him well.


    "Yes? I wake up from sleep, not from greed. " She was determined to make fun of her. The little man could understand what it meant. She grabbed Lin Yuese''s clothes and said clearly, "no, I just woke up."


    Because I can vaguely smell the smell of rice coming from outside, I said to tease ah Feng with Lin Yuese.


    Laughing and holding the child in her arms, Lin Yuese gently shakes and says: "the little rascal has been sleeping for a long time. How can Mommy wait for you? But when it''s time to eat, you wake up. You say, are you still a greedy cat?"


    "Mommy, hold it." Just wake up a Feng still get up a little gas, lazy just want to let people hold.


    Lin Yuese touched a Feng''s forehead as usual. It''s not unusual. It''s because of the sweat on her forehead. It''s normal for children.


    Soon after, a Feng woke up.


    But it''s all about the later, not the present.


    Today, Chu Qitian''s words ripple in the hearts of the three people


    this will make su Jinyu feel uneasy and afraid, so he just went to the sofa, which still has the residual temperature and fragrance of Lin Yuese.


    Although Chu Qitian had already asked the housekeeper to clean up the room for Su Jinyu, the room was strange and there was no trace of Lin Yuese.


    So he looked down at Su Jinyu and went back to his room.


    Seeing that Lin Yuese got up and left, Chu Lin didn''t feel like staying here, but he knew that the three of them, no matter who they were, needed to think quietly about how to get along with each other.


    It''s like running away. She is eager to leave this atmosphere. It''s really embarrassing.


    Biting her lips, Lin Yuese said softly, "I''ll go to see ah Feng."There is nothing to say about the present situation.


    Color''s mood returned to calm, they just looked at each other.


    After Chu Qitian returned to his room, none of the three people spoke, and they were all silent until Lin Yue


    in this situation, no one could help them. Only he could figure out what to do.


    Looking at Lin Yuese''s red eyes, and trying not to cry, Chu Qitian sighed silently in his heart, got up and patted her on the back to show comfort, and then turned back to the room.


    As the party, how can she not understand, they are terrible, but how can she, to Su Jinyu, hate? Afraid is light, to Chu Lin, love? I''m afraid it''s not enough.


    Even if her father didn''t know what to say, she understood that Chu Qitian was worried about the current relationship between the three of them.


    With Chu Qitian''s words finished, Lin Yuese''s eyes turned red.


    What do people think? As an elder, I just hope you are all well, safe and stable, and live a comfortable life. Especially in the moonlight, I just hope you are happy. When you are old, I just want you to be safe. "


    With a sigh, he continued: "I''m old, and I''m not very clear about you three. After that, Chu Qitian was silent.


    "Sometimes when I look at you, I suddenly feel old. Especially when I see Chu Lin, I think that the first time I saw Chu Lin, he was a little boy. In the blink of an eye, he grew up to be a big guy."


    "A person''s life is not long or short. If we want to discuss it in detail, we don''t really have much time to make use of it. Moreover, people''s life of 70 has been rare since ancient times, and it''s a long time to live."


    Once there is no need to pay attention to the problem, put a Feng into the car.


    The car used to be driveable by three to four-year-old children. Now a Feng is just sitting on it.


    Seeing this, Chu Lin left the transformer in a Feng''s arms for him to hold.

 Chapter 588

    Misunderstanding


    it was the first time for a Feng to play with these toys. He was very happy. The laughter came to his home from outside the door, and was heard by Chu Qitian who came out of the room.


    "The child is very happy today." Chu Qitian said with a smile.


    Look down at yourself, compare with each other, you are just the same level as your children, they are all milk children.


    Because she saw a woman enter the office in southern Jiangsu, although there is a distance, she can see that the other party is slim, exquisite and mature.


    But after a few steps, LAN Jiayu, who had been looking forward to seeing the surprised expression of Sunan, immediately pulled her face down.


    Full of confidence toward the office of Southern Jiangsu.


    The elevator soon arrived at the office floor in southern Jiangsu. She arranged her appearance in front of the mirror of the elevator and felt that the whole person was perfect before she came out of the elevator.


    The more she thought about it, the more frightening it was. LAN Jiayu quickly took a few steps and quickly got on the elevator. Although she was the only one, because of the narrow space, the feeling of fear was reduced a lot.


    It''s almost 12 o''clock now, and the whole hall looks depressed and gloomy in the evening.


    The company at night is not like that during the day. Although the high-end office buildings will not be noisy during the day, they will not be empty because of the people coming and going.


    Of course, even though it seems that Yunying is unmarried, she is actually a mother, so she went to the baby room to kiss her baby before going out.


    Looking at himself in the mirror, LAN Jiayu happily turns around and is ready to go out.


    In front of the mirror and carefully hung a make-up for himself, the whole person does not look like the mother who gave birth to a child, a little Yunying unmarried feeling.


    Originally, she was lively and behaved like a college student.


    Open the wardrobe, LAN Jiayu looked at his cabinet of clothes, head melon a turn, looking for a look very young clothes.


    It''s too much for her to go to the company to catch people. It''s 12 o''clock in an hour. After 12 o''clock, it''s another day. It''s really annoying that Sunan didn''t go home all night.


    Sitting up with her cell phone in her hand, she felt very sad. Turning on the light in the room, she got up with her mouth pouting.


    It''s already eleven o''clock. Sunan hasn''t come back yet.


    Take the mobile phone on the head cabinet. The strong light stings her eyes. She blinks her eyes. After relieving the tingling feeling, she can see clearly the time displayed on the mobile phone.


    Toss and turn, roll and roll, know that both sides of the bed are getting hot, LAN Jiayu still can''t sleep.


    The dark night, the whole room only with their own, moonlight through the curtains, sprinkled on the carpet, looking at another incomplete pattern, LAN Jiayu feel very unhappy.


    Lying on the bed, the cold quilt stung her heart.


    At home, LAN Jiayu finally put the child to sleep, the energy of the child, an adult is not enough to deal with, after not easy to coax the child to sleep, she kneaded some aching cervical vertebra back to her room.


    Although Sunan and Su Jinyu are brothers, Su Jinyu has always dealt with more things in the company, so now let Sunan deal with it. He can do it, but it''s not as easy as him. Naturally, overtime has become a common thing.


    At this time in China, Sunan was still working overtime in the company because of Su Jinyu''s behavior of chasing his wife''s crematorium, and it was very hard to work overtime.


    After the family finished eating, Chu Qitian played with a Feng for a while.


    Several adults watched him play very happy, each other''s hearts are a very happy and slowly happy feeling, are showing a doting smile.


    After dinner, a Feng holds the transformer. A man stood beside the tea table, with transformers on it, reciting words.


    Estimating that he won''t be hungry at night, Lin Yuese let ah Feng go and let him play by himself.


    Also know that a Feng don''t want to eat because not hungry, so Lin Yuese didn''t force a Feng to eat too much, just eat a few at will.


    But how, the family in let him eat this thing on the front line is so agree, no way, a Feng had to eat obediently.


    In his cognitive ability, if mummy can control him, he can let grandfather control mummy.


    He came out of the car, ran into the house, hugged Chu Qitian, and then complained.


    Immediately the face that originally still makes a mischief became bitter ha ha appearance, raise mouth, a Feng will head a slant, express angry.


    A Feng said he didn''t believe it, and then turned to Chu Lin and Su Jinyu. They both nodded to him silently under Lin Yuese''s threatening expression, saying they wouldn''t give him food.


    Was made very helpless, Lin Yuese frowned, pretended to be angry pinch a Feng''s nose, whispered: "that mommy will tell them, don''t let them give you to eat."


    Who said that children don''t know anything? Lin Yuese wants to tell everyone that there are no children now. They don''t know things, and they are especially good at climbing.


    A Feng looks suddenly become serious, seems to be thinking about the problem, half a day later said: "grandfather will not let me hungry."Seeing this, Lin Yuese bent down and tried her best to look at her son in the same direction. Then she said, "although you''re not hungry now, you''ll be hungry later, and Mommy won''t give you anything to eat."


    His chubby face was full of happiness.


    Feng is playing in the fun, plus he slept all afternoon, not hungry, so he drove a car to Lin Yuese side, slowly said: "Mommy, I''m not hungry."


    "Ah Feng, stop playing and have dinner." Lin Yuese said gently.


    Full of warmth, people can''t bear to break this scene, but the meal is always to eat, even if two adults don''t eat, children also have to eat.


    Open the door, she saw two men standing on one side, are looking at a Feng in the yard circle by circle.


    Touching his daughter''s head, Chu Qitian kindly said: "go and ask them to come in for dinner."


    For a Feng, she has a sense of guilt. Although there is Chu Lin in his life, Chu Lin also treats him as his own child, but they are not father and son, and they can''t give their children a complete family.


    It''s very rare that the roles of the two fathers are all around ah Feng. There is no quarrel or entanglement. They are just good to their children.


    Lin Yuese also came out of the room, stood on Chu Qitian''s side and said with emotion, "well, it''s rare."


    Fortunately, she is not the kind of person who will shrink back when encountering difficulties. She quickly follows each other and quickens her pace towards Sunan''s office.


    Just as LAN Jiayu opened the door, the woman just handed the document to Sunan.


    Just now LAN Jiayu was looking at his back. He couldn''t see the document he was holding in front of him.

 Chapter 589

    Originally wanted to go back


    Sunan looked at LAN Jiayu, did not expect that she would suddenly come at this time, subconsciously cried: "how did you come?"


    He suddenly saw her eyes on the people beside him, and he didn''t know if it would cause any misunderstanding.


    LAN Jiayu didn''t know what he was sleeping like. He sighed and then stood up.


    Sunan looked outside, no one, walking back is also very slow, is afraid to disturb her sleep, Sunan is preparing to deal with things.


    Xiaoxun takes a look inside. It seems that the girl is asleep. Just now, the girl must have misunderstood something. Don''t get into trouble. She nods and leaves.


    It''s very late. Although LAN Jiayu is here, she doesn''t know what to think if she lets others stay to help. Next time, I''ll ask someone to take her back. It''s her who suffers here.


    As a result, Sunan looked inside, shook his head and said, "go back first. I''ll go back after I deal with these things."


    "After work, do you want me to help you?" Xiaoxun looks at Sunan. He is too busy all day. There are still many things to deal with.


    He closed the door quietly for fear of disturbing her sleep.


    Sunan subconsciously looked at her, was not awakened also relieved, quickly got up, went to the door, opened the door, went out. When


    returned to her position, she Kwai hurried her hand and took her home early. Just then, a knock on the door came.


    This girl is also, won''t take care of themselves, so sleep, Sunan quickly forward to put her down, let her sleep more comfortable.


    At last, she was a little sleepy, so she leaned back on the chair, closed her eyes and waited for Sunan. As a result, when he saw her in a twinkling of an eye, he found that she had fallen asleep.


    LAN Jiayu himself played for a while and felt bored. Finally, he sat back and looked at the things around him. It was so boring!


    I still have something to do, but the efficiency is too low.


    Sunan was also influenced by her. She looked at her from time to time and let her move without any stop. Even if she told her again and again that this person was similar to Su Jinyu and had no fun. These things were boring. She walked around the room and looked at these things.


    After arriving at the back, LAN Jiayu felt that there was nothing funny about the mobile phone, so he began to walk around. He didn''t come out of the room and looked at the decorations around him.


    LAN Jiayu will look at the mobile phone, will look at his busy appearance, such a day is also good, she also feel very comfortable, no discomfort.


    But for these things, he could have gone back with her first.


    Sunan looked at her promise and poured warm water for her. He sat back and looked at a pile of papers on the desk. It was a headache.


    "Good!" LAN Jiayu nodded. Anyway, he didn''t have anything to do when he went back. He might as well be here with him. At least there was another person beside him.


    In fact, now let her go back alone, I am also worried, it is better to deal with these things and go back with her.


    So he said, "you should have a rest here for a while and tell me everything you want. I''ll finish these things first. Shall we go back? Just a minute? "


    He also didn''t let her go back. If he called her back, he was afraid that she would misunderstand her.


    Sunan looks at LAN Jiayu. I''m afraid the girl is going to stay here and wait for her to go back together. But there are a lot of documents on her desk, which need to be dealt with later. Today''s task is very arduous.


    Must come, oneself happy enough.


    LAN Jiayu thinks it''s nothing. Anyway, all these things depend on her own mood. If she doesn''t want to come, she will come. There''s nothing


    Sunan knows that she likes her, but that''s how he blames himself. Although he also wants her life to be her own, she will have her own private life after all.


    He hesitated for a moment, then said: "you should have friends, although you wait for me, but still have their own private life, accompany me every day, too unfair to you."


    I was alone at home, nothing, too boring, thinking about him, the result came to have a look.


    "You also know that I came here. Do you know why I came here? You haven''t come back for such a long time. I''m bored, so I just came here to have a look!" LAN Jiayu''s tone is somewhat helpless, and his legs are shaking below.


    This wench doesn''t well stay at home? What did she come here to do? Fortunately, nothing happened.


    "Jiayu, why are you here?" Sunan was also puzzled. This man just came and scared himself. If he didn''t respond in time, he didn''t know what kind of misunderstanding he would cause.


    The girl didn''t admit it, but the expression betrayed her. I''m afraid she''s much better now. The girl''s pride can''t brush her face and decide not to talk about it any more.


    Seeing that Lan Jiayu''s face had improved, he was relieved.Sunan was afraid that she might misunderstand her explanation. If she didn''t explain now, she didn''t know what she was doing and how she would think.


    "Hum!" She glanced aside, her face proud.


    In fact, she thinks so, but she doesn''t know that many times, a person''s body is more honest than her own language, which is what she is now.


    She didn''t care about her explanation. She just sat on the sofa. In fact, her face was much better.


    LAN Jiayu looks at him and listens to the explanation. He feels better. Anyway, he doesn''t want to explain himself. Just explain.


    "Xiaojia, that''s su Jinyu''s secretary. She''s married. You don''t have to worry about it! There''s nothing wrong with us! Don''t think about it Sunan quickly explained that if he went on like this, he was really afraid of something.


    Until that person left, LAN Jiayu did not speak, so looking at himself, let him look at some at a loss.


    LAN Jiayu has been looking at Xiaoxun. She has been looking at her since she closed the door. Her face is a little ugly, and he is at a loss.


    Release, she also quickly left here, only the two of them.


    "Xiaoxun, you leave first!" Fearing that she might misunderstand something, Sunan quickly asks Xiaoxun to leave, and then he has a chance to explain it to her.


    LAN Jiayu''s face changes again and again. Just looking at Sunan and the woman next to him, do they really have something wrong?


    He quickly stepped back, even if there was nothing between them, he still subconsciously did so, just for fear of her misunderstanding, but he didn''t know that his action made her suspicious.


    He took off his clothes, covered her and cleaned her up.


    Looking at her so nothing, should be more comfortable, Sunan just walked back, sat at the table, continue to do things.


    I don''t know how long it took to solve the problem. The people on the sofa were still asleep.

 Chapter 590

    The attitude is tough


    Southern Jiangsu bows up at the corner of its mouth, and then embraces LAN Jiayu.


    "Put your head on my shoulder!" Sunan said softly in her ear.


    Everything has to be done, and now there is no way to play for too long. Sunan quickened his pace and went to the bathroom to wash.


    Indeed, it''s already this point. Sunan originally planned to play for a while, but now it''s really late, and we have to continue to work tomorrow.


    Hearing the sound of the door closing, she yelled to the direction of the door: "you go to wash quickly, now it''s late, come to bed quickly!"


    "It''s so comfortable!" She sighed in a low voice, and the expression on her face was more and more satisfied.


    She was lying on the bed and wrapped him in it. All the pressure was released. There was no organ to support her.


    Sunan slowly behind, this just keep up, LAN Jiayu has arrived in the room, this just closed the door.


    Finally arrived at home, after LAN Jiayu stopped the car, he jumped down from the top, and the first thing he did when he got home was to go back to his room.


    The black car galloped along the road, all the way home.


    LAN Jiayu cold should be a, and then happy lying on the co pilot, slightly closed his eyes.


    "Be obedient, we''ll go home, and then we can go to bed."


    Finally, he arrived at the parking lot, but he didn''t put it down until he sat in the car.


    Sunan mouth like a Yang, some people really have some self-knowledge.


    "Otherwise, you''d better put me down. I''m afraid your hands are sore. After all, I still have some weight!" She said with some worry.


    After all, I didn''t have to walk, so I didn''t look at the road ahead. My eyes were on the man all the time.


    LAN Jiayu said beside for a long time, but it didn''t work. He tooted his little mouth and looked at Sunan lovingly.


    How can Sunan submit so easily? It seems that he has installed a signal shield for himself. He can''t hear these words at all and walks all the way to the parking lot.


    Although she just came here, she already had a heart that wanted to escape. She began to say those words again: "when can you let me go? I don''t want to stay here, otherwise you''d better let me down. I don''t feel very comfortable here! "


    At the beginning, LAN Jiayu felt that there was nothing wrong with this embrace, and only when she came here did she realize the embarrassment. She didn''t want to stay here too long.


    Two people in the elevator, all the way to the parking lot.


    Sunan said with a laugh: "this time, it''s not so easy for you to come up and go down!


    Sunan has been tough, he is to hold, but had to kneel in the arms.


    LAN Jiayu''s performance is still a little bit awkward. In fact, he doesn''t want two people like this, especially careful. The scene of shame just happened again.


    Sunan is a very stubborn person. He said to hold is to hold. It''s been tough for a while.


    Sunan shook his head beside him and said, "I think it''s better to hold you, so I can feel your temperature clearly! I touch you better than anything else


    But this situation is very easy to solve, as long as sleep can completely resolve, but now two people have not returned home.


    In fact, she is still a little sleepy now. She speaks in a soft voice. She is not as energetic as usual. She also loses her strength in doing things.


    She said: "I''d better go by myself. I don''t need you to hold me. My legs and feet are not so good now. I can still walk by myself!"


    In accordance with this speed jump, LAN Jiayu jumped directly from above, and walked by himself.


    She was a little coy and said goodbye to her head. She didn''t want this man to hold her again. It was too embarrassed and she really had to keep some distance.


    Visible to the naked eye, LAN Jiayu''s white face suddenly turned red. It''s really embarrassing to hear this sentence.


    Sunan deliberately approached LAN Jiayu and murmured, "you are so beautiful!"


    So quickly found a new excuse, and quickly said out, which hesitated for no more than a second.


    At that time, he would not be able to do such a thing because he could not afford to go away, nor could he be able to hold the beauty back. This is just too stupid.


    Sunan''s face was a little embarrassed at this time. If she really said that she was too fat, she would be criticized a lot.


    She blinked at Sunan with big eyes and asked, "what were you talking about just now? I didn''t hear you clearly. Can you repeat that? "


    LAN Jiayu suddenly woke up at this time. She felt as if something was talking in her ear. She just heard that sentence, but she didn''t hear it clearly.The more you talk about it, the more proud you are. After all, all the fat on your body is filled with your own food.


    At this time, he shook his head for a long time. He muttered to himself: "sure enough, this is my little fat pig. I''ve fattened him up!"


    At least he had to grow five or six Jin. He often held LAN Jiayu in his arms, so he could understand the subtle differences between the weights.


    The figure is obviously tighter, and I''m sure I haven''t eaten less recently. Sunan also feels the weight difference from the beginning.


    Sunan slowly picked her up, don''t hold don''t know, a hold scared, recently this period of time must have a lot of meat.


    Close your eyes, you can see the long eyelashes shining, even if you look from this place is also extremely beautiful, she seems to have no place to pick on.


    Sunan looked at the woman sleeping next to the appearance, the corner of the mouth smile more and more brilliant up.


    She was already very sleepy, but now she was so sleepy that she couldn''t support it any more. Finally, she closed her eyes directly.


    LAN Jiayu slowly put his head on the shoulder of Sunan. The man''s arms are so gentle that people want to sleep inexplicably.


    The sound is like a continuous spring rain, moistening LAN Jiayu''s heart.


    After a while of refreshing, Sunan came out of the bathroom, took a towel, wiped the water on his hair, and from time to time dropped two drops from it.


    After drying his hair, he went back to the room. Before he opened the door, he heard the slight breathing inside.


    LAN Jiayu has now entered a dream, deep sleep in the past, the expression is still satisfied, finally can put everything behind, into a peaceful sleep.

 Chapter 591

    All of a sudden


    Sunan looks at LAN Jiayu lying on the bed. For no reason, he is wrapped up in a sense of security, and so is the smile on his face.


    He whispered, "good night, my baby!"


    I''m really shy.


    Because of some reasons, he chose not to go to the store, and even put the business on his colleagues. When LAN Jiayu hung up the phone, he felt more guilt, which had been entangled in his heart for a long time.


    Li Lin is a considerate girl. She didn''t have too much doubt when she heard about this situation. She directly believed it and agreed to it.


    After chatting for a while, they blurted out what they wanted to say: "our nanny suddenly said that she couldn''t come. There was no one to take care of the children. Otherwise, I wouldn''t go to work today because there was no one at home. I really didn''t let go!"


    Hesitated, she dialed Li Lin''s phone, talking intermittently, we can see that now there is a heavy burden in her heart.


    The children are still not sensible, LAN Jiayu really can''t let go of this heart, finally decided to stay with the children, today''s work will be pushed back.


    She sighed helplessly: "I still have to stay to see the child. It''s impossible that there is no one around the child, right? Then my sin will be great! "


    I''m afraid I will think of it more than once when I work.


    Frown tightly together, LAN Jiayu see the children at home is not at ease, a person to the wedding shop.


    Things from now on become anxious, her mood will also be excited, originally thought that the nanny will be at home to help lead their children, did not expect that all of a sudden the accident did not come.


    Nanny there may be really in a hurry. After LAN Jiayu gave a reply, he hung up on the other side.


    After a deep sigh, I reluctantly agreed to this matter: "since you can''t come here, I''ll take care of the children myself!"


    LAN Jiayu is now forced helpless, nanny has said so, what kind of words can he say? It''s just a mess to say the last thing.


    The nanny on the phone said very compactly: "madam, I''m really sorry. There are some irreparable losses on my side! I may not be able to go to your house today! "


    The tone became heavy, and at last they answered the order, and they communicated with each other.


    It''s as if the mood of the whole person around us has changed.


    After this sentence, there were a series of accidents. The nanny suddenly called.


    After languidly stretching, LAN Jiayu lay on the sofa and said to herself, "it''s time for nanny to come, too!"


    What should be on you is still on you. Finally, she chose the appointment. In the process of accepting her life, she found some ways to relieve herself.


    In any case, people will continue to live. LAN Jiayu wants to shirk these responsibilities more than once, but there is no way to shirk these things completely.


    Sunan nodded and sat on the side of the seat, said: "when the time comes, the nanny will come back to clean up, I don''t think you need to be too tired, work has been like this, you have to be busy with these things!"


    A safe choice.


    LAN Jiayu doesn''t plan to take care of herself too much. After all, it''s the most important thing that she doesn''t have the time and energy to give to the nanny.


    if she doesn''t have a nanny, her life will be worse than it is now. She needs to worry about many things, and one of the most troublesome things is to take care of her children.


    LAN Jiayu can understand the gap between the former and the latter, because he is the most intuitive experience.


    "You have to sit down for a while now. I think you''ll have to go to work later! When the nanny arrives, I''ll leave all these things to him, and I''ll be able to take off the heavy load! "


    Sunan slowly walked out of the room, saw LAN Jiayu hard back, is cleaning up some of the mess in the room, put them back to clean.


    All these things at home are taken care of by the nanny. It''s estimated that the baby sitter will be home soon.


    LAN Jiayu has already started to clean up the room. Today, after all, she is going to work, which is different from the usual days.


    Sunan was relieved to lie on the bed again. He didn''t leave, but he got up earlier than himself.


    Everything around is very quiet, and the sound of footsteps makes it seem a little abrupt, which makes the sound of footsteps so obvious.


    Some things are just in my head, maybe I have already got up, and at this moment, there is a slight sound of footsteps outside.


    In this room back and forth inspection for several days did not see anyone, he severely knocked his head, do things, there will always be some too stupid.Because of such a thing, the whole person woke up in an instant. Sunan murmured in his mouth: "where has jiayuren gone?"


    Sunan in the wake of the biological clock, slightly opened his eyes, he habitually touched the things around him, but this time the quilt is empty.


    Sunlight through the windows of the cracks spilled into the room, the morning sun is not second, Asia and Europe is the kind of very soft light.


    The night went by like this, two people sleep very peacefully, has not had any unusual.


    In fact, today''s troubles are unexpected. It seems wrong to sit in such a position and not do these things. Sunan keeps her heart and knows how to deal with them.


    When you say this sentence, the tone becomes weaker and weaker. Before you finish the second half of the sentence, you have gradually entered a state of sleep.


    "It''s really comfortable! It''s much better than I thought... "


    Sunan lay down beside him, and then covered himself with a blanket.


    He put the quilt on LAN Jiayu. There''s no way. This woman occasionally has some dishonesty. She likes to kick the quilt when she goes to bed. Now with the air conditioner on, she always has a cold.


    After the bath, he was very tired. Now it''s time for him to go to bed. He won''t procrastinate too much.


    After dawdling for a while, it''s time for Sunan to go to work. Can he continue to delay now, so he said: "you stay at home alone, and don''t have any accidents. If something happens, remember to call me the first time, and I''ll go to work first!"


    Smell speech, LAN Jiayu nodded and watched her leave.


    After a while, she decided to make breakfast.

 Chapter 592

    After washing the bed sheets


    for a moment, LAN Jiayu made breakfast and let the eldest son have dinner when he woke up. She prepared to clean up the house before the eldest and the youngest son woke up.


    As she tidied up the house, she took off all the sheets and covers and threw them into the washing machine.


    "What''s the matter with your voice? It sounds so tired?" He asked with concern, wondering how the morning had passed, LAN Jiayu had become so tired.


    Hearing this, Sunan frowned.


    "What''s the matter?" She was sitting on the sofa with a feeble voice.


    When LAN Jiayu picked up the phone, her arm was still painful. She was very tired, and her tone was weak.


    Time has arrived at noon, she is ready to cook, Sunan suddenly made a phone call.


    LAN Jiayu rubbed his sore arm and felt very tired all over. He was really tired with his children.


    Looking at the time, she found that it was almost noon. She put her little son back into the room.


    LAN Jiayu held her little son in her arms and squinted on the sofa for a while. Time passed quickly. She thought that it had just passed for a while.


    The youngest son in his arms seems to be aware of the hardships of LAN Jiayu, and finally there is no more trouble.


    She has been busy all morning. She is so tired that she just wants to have a rest. She doesn''t want to do anything. Lying down is the greatest happiness for her.


    After breakfast, the eldest son ran to watch TV again. LAN Jiayu was sitting on the sofa with her little son in her arms.


    LAN Jiayu coaxed her little son into the kitchen and warmed up her breakfast. She asked her eldest son to come for dinner.


    I''ve just coaxed my eldest son. Now I''m busy taking care of my younger son. I''m really too busy.


    She sighed. When is this kind of day? She realized how tired it was to take care of her children when the nanny was away.


    Sure enough, as soon as she went in, she saw her little son sitting in the cradle crying. LAN Jiayu quickly held the child in her arms and coaxed her gently.


    She rubbed the sore temple and rushed to his room before the cry of her little son broke through the sky.


    If LAN Jiayu didn''t go to appease him in time, the voice would not stop for a while.


    It seems that the little son has woken up. Every time he wakes up, he will cry and howl.


    Before she got up, she could hear the sound of wailing from such a distance.


    LAN Jiayu turned on the remote control and found a children''s channel at random. Then he was ready to go to the room to see his little son.


    The eldest son nodded, but he still understood the cartoon.


    "You watch TV first. Mommy will see if my brother wakes up." She said softly.


    LAN Jiayu took her eldest son''s hand and came out of the study. She let him sit on the sofa and showed him a cartoon.


    She didn''t have to tell him so much truth at all. She shook her head funny and didn''t understand how she talked about it.


    After LAN Jiayu said this, he suddenly remembered that his eldest son was only two years old, and he couldn''t understand what she said.


    The eldest son looks at LAN Jiayu with his ignorant eyes, and doesn''t understand the meaning of her words.


    LAN Jiayu nodded and said without hesitation: "of course, Mommy won''t cheat you, so it''s nothing at all. You''re a little man. You can''t keep this in mind, you know?"


    "Is Mommy''s words true?" He was referring to what LAN Jiayu had just said. She and daddy used to wet their beds when they were young.


    After listening to LAN Jiayu''s words, the eldest son tries to open a crack in the door and looks at LAN Jiayu pitifully.


    She wanted him to be brave and learn to try to solve things.


    "Baby, it''s normal to wet the bed. Daddy and Mommy used to wet the bed when they were young. They won''t laugh at you. When you grow up, they won''t wet the bed again." She gently exhorted her eldest son, and didn''t want him to lock himself up because of this little thing and solve the problem with escape.


    She knocked on the door patiently, but there was no movement. It seemed that he could not make up his mind.


    After washing the sheets, LAN Jiayu came to the door of the study and knocked on the door, but there was no movement inside.


    After the eldest son changed his clothes, he simply hid in the study. He felt too ashamed and had no face to see others, so he locked himself in the study.


    She took down the sheets, replaced them with new ones, washed them clean and hung them on the balcony.


    LAN Jiayu helplessly help the amount, finally understand his abnormal behavior, but looking at just changed not long sheets, she is laughing and crying.


    She just want to understand the eldest son just abnormal in the end is for what, the original is the eldest son wet bed, feel embarrassed, so just ran away in a hurry.


    She looked at the mess of the quilt, had to bear to tidy up the quilt, smell a smell, it was found on the sheet a pool of dark marks.Now he didn''t even listen to her. LAN Jiayu sighed and tried not to think about it. Maybe the child just woke up, so it was a little abnormal.


    She frowned slightly. She didn''t understand what was wrong with the child. She suddenly became so strange that he would answer anything she asked him before.


    She thought the child had a fever, otherwise how could he blush so much, but the eldest son didn''t say a word, jumped out of bed and ran to change his clothes.


    She felt puzzled and didn''t understand what happened to her eldest son, so she said, "what''s the matter? Is there something wrong? "


    She opened the door and saw that her eldest son had woken up. As soon as she went in, the eldest son saw her little face and turned red. He was in a panic and didn''t dare to look at her.


    He usually this time almost should have been up, LAN Jiayu some doubt, is oversleeping.


    The younger son is only a few months old, and it''s normal that he hasn''t woken up yet, but the older son is two years old.


    I didn''t wake up.


    After resting on the sofa for a while, she went to the room to see how the two children could still


    LAN Jiayu was busy for a while, and finally cleaned up the house. She was so tired that she couldn''t stop panting on the sofa.


    So she didn''t worry about them very much. She just wanted to clean up the house and wake up the lazy boss.


    LAN Jiayu is busy cleaning up the house, and has no time to take care of the two sleeping children, and the boss must look for her everywhere when he wakes up.


    LAN Jiayu finally found a time to vent and told Sunan everything in the morning.


    After hearing this, Sunan felt sad and couldn''t help laughing. The bed wetting was really funny. He secretly decided in his heart that he would never let LAN Jiayu suffer any more.


    But then he suddenly said, "I''ll come back for lunch."

 Chapter 593

    The main purpose of refusing to call Sunan is to tell her that he will come back to eat with her at noon.


    LAN Jiayu nodded, understood his meaning, and said, "I know. Be careful when you come back."


    "Good." As soon as Sunan entered the house, he smelled the smell of a meal. He didn''t expect that Lan Jiayu cooked the meal himself.


    When she saw Sunan coming back, her heart was steady, and her heart was a little sweet.


    As soon as LAN Jiayu brought the food to the table, she saw that Sunan had come back. She wiped her wet hands and went to Sunan. She said with a smile, "go wash your hands and get ready for dinner."


    Sunan got rid of the forest night after returning home, he had some ugly face, and then see LAN Jiayu after the moment disappeared.


    Thinking of this, she said: "nothing, just an old friend, don''t think about it."


    She would rather she and Sunan didn''t have those embarrassing past, so she won''t at least still remember deeply.


    But she doesn''t plan to admit her past with Sunan with her boyfriend, which is really hard for her to say.


    Lin yese frowned. He didn''t expect that he was so keen to find out what had happened between her and Sunan.


    "What''s the matter? Have you ever had anything to do with that man?" Lin yese''s boyfriend worried and asked. He always thought something was wrong when she saw Sunan.


    She clenched her hand, her face slightly ugly, and tried her best to press these chaotic emotions in the bottom of her heart.


    She still has some dissatisfaction in her heart. Although two years have passed, she is still a little concerned. She can''t completely forget Sunan. Every time she sees him, she will lose her mind and do some strange things.


    She said nothing more and left with her boyfriend by the hand.


    Lin yese''s body is a little stiff when she hears his wife''s two words, but she knows that if she goes on, Sunan won''t take her boyfriend into consideration at all, so she will speak clearly.


    But all this has nothing to do with Lin yese. There is no her in Sunan''s eyes from beginning to end. I just want her to disappear completely from his world.


    At the thought of her, his tight lips involuntarily hooked, showing a smile, the corners of his eyes and eyebrows are smiling, but behind the smile is deep sadness.


    But at the thought of LAN Jiayu still waiting for him to go home, Sunan can''t wait to go home, and I don''t know if she''s worried now.


    He felt that he didn''t refuse her invitation directly in front of her boyfriend, but it was an obvious refusal.


    "My wife is still waiting for me to eat at home, so I''ll leave first. Let''s talk about these things later." But Sunan was merciless.


    When Lin yese saw Sunan, her eyes almost stuck to him. It was hard not to think of anything else.


    After listening to Lin yese''s words, the boyfriend next to her looks at Sunan in a puzzled way and doesn''t understand what relationship he has with her.


    She walked two steps to Sunan and said with a smile. It was like they didn''t exist in the past. She still pretended to be indifferent and invited Sunan to have dinner another day.


    "Come out for dinner some other day, I haven''t had dinner with you for a long time." Lin yese seems to be unable to see that Sunan''s face is already black, just like the bottom of the pot, and still has no self-knowledge.


    Sunan has completely lost patience with Lin yese, so he wants to leave directly, and even doesn''t want to leave the last trace of affection to her.


    he thinks that she can let him leave here after asking this sentence, but he didn''t expect that she still refuses to give up.


    But Sunan can''t ignore his words directly in front of Lin yese''s boyfriend. She can only reply perfunctorily that she is doing well recently.


    And he has no good feelings for Lin yese from beginning to end. He was engaged to her because he had to.


    Now that he has LAN Jiayu and two children, he is very satisfied. He just wants to be a husband and father, and doesn''t want to have any connection with other women.


    In fact, this is what he is willing to say with Lin yese at last. He doesn''t want to get involved with Lin yese at all.


    "Not bad." Sunan tone is very cold, do not intend to continue to pay attention to her.


    Otherwise, why does she always refuse to let it go? She has to pester him. She knows that he is married, but she still deceives herself.


    As long as she saw Sunan, she would lose her mind. Lin yese now wants to understand that she probably never really put him down.


    Lin yese doesn''t know why. She just can''t turn a blind eye in front of Sunan. She has to have a little relationship with him. It seems that only in this way can she prove that she and Sunan had a past.He took a look at Lin yese and swallowed what he wanted to ask.


    "How have you been?" She took the initiative to ask, the boyfriend around some doubts.


    But he underestimated Lin yese''s savvy. Two years later, she still couldn''t learn the four words of enough, just like she didn''t understand him.


    Sunan and Lin yese are ready to leave after nodding. He thinks that nodding with their feelings is enough, and there is no need for other unnecessary greetings.


    However, even so, due to politeness, he could only look at her nodding slightly, which was regarded as a greeting.


    Although Sunan never liked Lin yese, he knew that Lin yese would not let him leave easily.


    He sighed silently in his heart. He didn''t know why he met Lin yese here at this time.


    Originally, Sunan ignored Lin yese, but now they are face-to-face. Out of politeness, he can''t turn a blind eye directly.


    Lin yese is not surprised to see Sunan here. After all, his company is behind Sunan. It''s not surprising that he appears here.


    Here, Sunan just finished her work and walked out of the company. Suddenly, she met Lin yese. She was holding a man beside her, who was her boyfriend.


    After hanging up, she went to cook.


    He went to the bathroom to wash his hands and hung his coat on the shelf before he sat down at the table.


    When LAN Jiayu saw his eldest son still playing with toys, he had no choice but to stop him: "don''t play. Go to eat soon. If you don''t eat again, it will be cold."


    She took her eldest son to the kitchen sink to wash his hands. Then she took him to the dining table and sat down to eat.

 Chapter 594

    Quiet time


    children always don''t pay attention to their meals. In order to make the children eat, the couple spend a lot of effort, and finally the whole family finish their lunch. LAN Jiayu urges Sunan to take a lunch break.


    In the face of a table of leftovers, she chose a person to clean up.


    The eldest son gently kisses the younger son''s face, and then learns the usual way that Lan Jiayu sleeps with him and his younger brother.


    The crib is so big that it won''t be crowded even if the eldest son enters. Moreover, the youngest son has been several months, and he is not afraid, so LAN Jiayu takes the youngest son into the crib.


    It means sleeping with my brother.


    Tilted his head to think about it, he can not be that different person, nodded and said: "well, sleep, brother."


    Touching his eldest son''s head, LAN Jiayu discussed with him: "you see, my brother is sleeping, and my father is sleeping. Should you go to bed too?"


    In the baby room, the younger son is sleeping soundly. The older son looks at his younger brother and points to LAN Jiayu, and then points to himself.


    LAN Jiayu and Sunan look at each other and smile. LAN Jiayu takes her son to the baby room.


    He nodded, Nuo Nuo said: "baby, darling, brother." He is very good, and so is his brother.


    Although the two-year-old can''t understand the meaning of the speaker very well, he can also understand one or two.


    "The baby should be good. Daddy has to work in the afternoon to earn money to support you. Mommy and his brother, so we can''t disturb daddy''s rest. Only when daddy has a good rest can we have enough energy to make money to buy toys for you." LAN Jiayu patiently explained to his son.


    "Not happy." Tender voice, with a bitter gourd face, is really heartbreaking.


    So the couple can only explain to their eldest son why Sunan can''t play with him now.


    LAN Jiayu chased her to the bedroom again and wanted to take her eldest son away, but with her first experience, it was not so easy before.


    It''s estimated that their son needs to be several years older to understand this kind of words.


    He waved to his son and said, "Daddy is very tired now. When daddy comes back from work in the evening, I''ll play with you."


    "Daddy, play." The age of two years just makes him speak two words and jump out.


    Originally thought he could finally have a good sleep, but after a few minutes, Sunan was lying on the bed, just warm the bed, a small head came in.


    Looking at his son''s grievance when he was dragged away, Sunan shook his head helplessly. His mother''s personality was lively and jumping, and his son naturally inherited some.


    Most of the time, parents do not know, in fact, children are the debt of their previous lives, although many times, children are very lovely, also let the relationship between husband and wife get better sublimation, but the headache is also a real headache.


    "He''s only two years old. Of course he won''t listen." With a smile, LAN Jiayu picked up the child and continued, "just throw him out."


    "This smelly boy won''t go out. He won''t listen to me." The tone of Sunan sounds like a little complaint.


    She couldn''t help laughing and said slowly, "what are you two doing?"


    As soon as I opened the door, I saw Sunan holding one of the child''s feet. The child was lying on the ground and playing with the toy in his hand. It was a little funny.


    Fortunately, at this time, LAN Jiayu had almost cleaned up. After hearing the news from the bedroom, he found that his eldest son ran to their bedroom.


    He was very helpless.


    Patience, Sunan coax a few words, but people simply can''t listen, on the contrary, his behavior in children''s eyes is a kind of behavior to play with him.


    Vengeful.


    It is often said that the daughter is a person of the father''s previous life, and he has come to renew the frontier in this life. As for the son, he is the enemy of the previous life. In this life, he either comes to collect debts or comes to


    there is no way, so he has to get up and prepare to coax his eldest son.


    Suddenly, there was a feeling of weakness in southern Jiangsu.


    The eldest son pretended not to hear him, and continued to play with the car in his hand, even showing him a bit of the show.


    Children are often stubborn creatures, and they are only two-year-old children, and they don''t listen to Sunan at all.


    Open your eyes and look at the eldest son lying on the ground. Sunan tried to be gentle and said, "be nice to your baby and go to the living room to play."


    If put in peacetime, Sunan will certainly feel gratified for this. But at noon, a very tiring time, he was a little fidgety.


    Because when he came in, he made no noise except the sound of the car.


    In fact, compared with other people''s children who are a little over two years old, their eldest son is much better.


    Sunan had just untied his tie and lay down for a few minutes when he was sleepy. His son pushed the door open with a toy car.


    So she didn''t know that her son had already slipped into their bedroom.People who have children all know that if children are allowed to play alone, there will be no quiet time at home.


    LAN Jiayu, who focuses on housework, doesn''t know that even if she tries to keep quiet, Sunan can''t sleep.


    The slightest movement of silk will wake up Southern Jiangsu.


    Afraid of disturbing Sunan''s rest, LAN Jiayu''s action is particularly gentle, for fear that he will understand his wife''s mind. Sunan helped LAN Jiayu collect a few dishes and then said, "then I''ll go back to my room and have a rest. Remember to call me before I go to work."


    However, children are always dishonest, just a few seconds to take the toy ran to the side to play.


    The eldest son looked at the parents'' behavior strangely, and ran to the two people''s side and rubbed their legs around.


    South of Jiangsu did not speak, but just dropped a kiss on her hair, without the perfume of those women outside, but there was a smell of intoxicating home.


    "Well, go to bed. I have to work this afternoon." She nudged Sunan and said.


    His voice is incomparably gentle and reassuring. She thought, yes, it feels good.


    LAN Jiayu couldn''t see each other''s expression because he was facing her back, but he


    hugged her from behind, put his chin on her shoulder, stared at the plate in her hand, and slowly said: "Jiayu, this kind of feeling is good."


    Forced by LAN Jiayu, Sunan turns around and looks at her busy, warm in her heart.


    In her opinion, Sunan has to work in the afternoon, so we must have a good rest at noon.


    After all, it''s time to sleep and grow up. So after a while, I listened to two breathing sounds, one deep and one shallow.


    In LAN Jiayu''s opinion, he is very happy.


    The whole family completely restored quiet, Sunan also gradually closed his eyes and fell asleep in this quiet.

 Chapter 595

    Chrysanthemum tea


    time gradually passed, lunch break, only one hour, not too long, still have to continue to work in the afternoon.


    How could LAN Jiayu forget these things? All of them are firmly in mind, but looking at the sleeping appearance of Sunan now, he really can''t bear to wake him up.


    Xiao Xun nodded beside him, and at the same time, he expressed his appreciation for such a behavior. After all, it''s a rare thing to say. It''s not easy to do everything like this.


    When he said this, his face seemed to be ruddy. Sunan himself didn''t realize the change that had taken place between them.


    Now in the face of such an opportunity, how can we easily let it go? Then he said, "this is actually made for me by my wife! Just a cup of chrysanthemum tea


    When Sunan heard this, his eyes were smiling. It''s a good thing for him to show his love in public.


    Xiao Xun deliberately mentioned the thermos cup: "this cup is pretty good. I don''t know what''s in it. I don''t think you have the habit of using the thermos cup."


    The color of the thermos cup is really bright. It''s very attractive to put it in this place. You can see the thermos cup at a glance, not to say it''s hidden in the back or something.


    Xiaoxun quickly got the signed document, holding it, he stood by and saw the thermos cup.


    Sunan looked at it a few times before signing his name. Then he asked, "it''s already signed. Is there any problem?"


    Xiao Xun handed a document here to sign.


    Other people do not cherish and their very cherish the fate, very cherish the two people get along with every minute of every second. After all, those are the traces of two people once together.


    Maybe other people don''t think it''s strange, but Sunan thinks it''s worth moving.


    Put the thermos cup directly on the table, next to these documents, feel the love from the bottom of LAN Jiayu''s heart all the time.


    "This thing is really good. It can be put here as well."


    Sunan took out the thermos cup from his bag, looked at it with admiration, and then stretched out his thumb.


    It''s not as chaotic as I imagined. For such a situation, I''m not in a hurry to come up with my own choice.


    At the same time, there are some errand work for others to do, and then finish these plans as soon as possible. What Sunan has done is in good order.


    The first thing to come here is to classify them and arrange for employees to choose a certain type.


    "Copy all these things to me. Did you hear what I just told you?" Sunan as usual to deal with these things quickly.


    When he came to the company, he was still working as usual, continuing with some unfinished documents in the morning.


    Chrysanthemum brings their own romance, but also LAN Jiayu brings their own moved.


    He took the thermos with him when he left, always remembering the taste.


    Not too much to criticize some of these things, the performance of calm as water, but calm as water has a different taste.


    The expression on his face revealed his happiness and satisfaction at this moment. In the face of this kind of thing, sometimes it is so light.


    "This is really a sweet little daughter-in-law. I''m very lucky to have such a wife!" Sunan whispered in his mouth.


    Seeing the current situation, I can''t help but smile. Although I didn''t say it, I guess who prepared this cup of chrysanthemum tea for me at that time.


    This is the smell I just smelled in the air. Now it''s more and more clear. He actually likes chrysanthemum tea.


    Sunan greedily absorbed the taste in the air, and also responded: "it''s really the taste!"


    Gently opened the lid inside, lying is a cup of chrysanthemum tea, brilliant water floating with a few chrysanthemums, after opening the strong smell of chrysanthemum.


    Holding the thermos cup in your hand, you can feel that the residual temperature of the water inside is not completely cold. The heat preservation effect of this thermos cup is quite good.


    "What on earth is this?" Sunan fixed his eyes on the thermos cup next to him and made sure that the taste came from the thermos cup.


    At this time, I smelled a special smell. Although I couldn''t say what it was called, I was very familiar with it, and I couldn''t remember it all of a sudden.


    Later, he bid farewell to LAN Jiayu and drove to the company.


    The whole body seems to reveal the light, and the whole person is full of vitality unconsciously.


    It has to be said that this move is really useful. After washing a cold face, this person is much more relaxed than before.


    Quickly came to the bathroom, with cold water to stimulate their skin, so that they quickly wake up, do not think about those confused things.Sunan nodded, and then quickly walked, did not continue to stay in bed, always remember, he is an employee, to work for the company.


    "It''s time for you to go to work now. Get up and clean up and go to work! It''s too late for you to go out at this point! " LAN Jiayu reminds me.


    Having been together for such a long time, I have been unconsciously aware of each other''s mind. It is unnecessary to say that there are a lot of things. I have already made clear and understood each other''s mind. This is a thing worthy of satisfaction.


    Sunan in such a light call, naturally wake up, two people four eyes relative, everything in silence.


    The voice is very gentle, she can be regarded as a standard wife and mother, do all kinds of things, but never ask for any return.


    Gently patted the man''s shoulder, then gently said: "we should get up now, oh, you little lazy pig can not continue to sleep! Get up, get up, get up


    It''s already time for the alarm clock. The alarm ring of the alarm clock reverberates in the air. She turns off the ring directly and sits next to Sunan.


    "So it is. I seem to have seen your wife last time. She is very beautiful! The whole body reveals that kind of temperament, I like it very much! Your wife is really good. She found the right person! "


    Sunan listened to these praise words one by one, and his eyes were more and more proud.


    Although he is not praising himself, but praising his wife, he also indirectly talks about his choice of eyes and blessing the happy marriage between them, which is not a small thing for him.

 Chapter 597

    Back home storm (1)


    in the house, Lin Yuese turns her head and stares out of the window, watching the sunset in the sky gradually infect the whole sky. The blue clouds are engulfed by the red fire clouds, and gradually turn black and red. Slowly, the breeze blows in through the window and makes people shiver.


    In fact, it''s not cold now, just because I''m upset and empty, I''m caught by the wind.


    What are you talking about


    The four adults were silent and didn''t know what to say. At this time, the party under discussion began: "Mommy, you


    sure enough, Chu Qitian''s face became very serious as soon as the words were finished.


    So, Lin Yuese had to say: "yes, come with us."


    Lin Yuese is very clear that a Feng has brought a lot of happiness to Chu Qitian during this period of time. It will make Chu Qitian very sad to suddenly let them separate, but it is impossible for them to separate from each other.


    "A Feng also go back together?" After a moment''s silence, Chu Qitian asked.


    The beautiful tassel lamp on the top of the head shines brightly in the room, reflecting on the glass, with colorful luster, just like Chu Qitian''s mood at this moment, with mixed flavors.


    I can''t turn a blind eye to it. I should go back with him. "


    "Well, I see. A lot of things can''t be solved by blindly escaping. Moreover, the fact is just in front of my eyes


    after all, I''m used to the life abroad, calm and comfortable. Chu Qitian is about to forget that Su Jinyu is still the president of Su''s group.


    "Moonlight, do you have a clear idea?" Chu Qitian didn''t want to do anything to them, but he couldn''t accept the decision for a moment.


    From already want to hold her hand, Su Jin common bear.


    This explanation should be made by Su Jinyu, but Lin Yuese chooses to speak for him.


    Su Jinyu receives Chu Qitian''s eyes. As soon as she starts to speak, Lin Yuese stops him: "he always carries a group behind him, so it''s impossible to stay here with me and my children all the time. He is a man and can''t stay with a woman all his life. It''s not what he should do, and maybe it''s time for us to get along in a different way. "


    After all, Su Jinyu is not alone, but three of them. Because they are all back home, it is needless to say what it means.


    Silent put down chopsticks, Chu Qitian frowned at Su Jinyu, intended to let him give himself an explanation.


    For Lin Yuese suddenly announced things, Chu Qitian feel very suddenly, and no heart to eat.


    At the end of the dinner, Lin Yuese put down her chopsticks, looked at the other three men and the little boy''s a Feng, and said: "today, I called Su Jinyu in China, hoping that he would return home. We discussed it. He plans to go back these days, and I will go back with a Feng."


    Su Jinyu has not informed anyone other than Lin Yuese about her return to China. Originally, it was his turn to talk about it, but because she also decided to return to China, she actually informed everyone.


    When he sat on the table, only Lin Yuese and Chu Lin, Chu Qitian had not arrived.


    With a smile, Su Jinyu also went downstairs.


    Naturally, there is a sense of loss in my heart, but when I think that Lin Yuese and a Feng will return home with me, my heart is immediately filled with satisfaction, which can''t be compared with earning hundreds of millions.


    Su Jinyu also wants to hold Lin Yuese, but Lin Yuese doesn''t give him a chance to leave early.


    Lin Yuese quickly pushed Su Jinyu away and said with a low eyebrow and a nod, "I''ve had dinner."


    Do not know whether to respond, Lin Yuese raised the arm down again, fortunately this situation did not last long, the maid called to eat.


    Although Lin Yuese was a little scared by his action, she didn''t feel sudden once she felt Su Jinyu''s joy.


    Holding Lin Yuese, Su Jinyu tightened her arm and said in her ear, "Yuese, I''m so happy."


    I thought I would continue to make efforts.


    Because he knew that his past was too hurtful, and Lin Yuese had no reason to forgive him, let alone return home with him.


    Su Jinyu was a little excited. When Sunan asked him when he would go back, he was ready to return home alone.


    Smell speech, Lin Yuese nodded and said: "really, we all left, how can leave a Feng a person here."


    "Really." He''s still a little bit uncertain.


    "He went back together, of course." Obviously, when Lin Yuese said this, Su Jinyu was relieved.


    Seeing the expectation on Su Jinyu''s face, Lin Yuese suddenly realizes that in his heart, he attaches great importance to a Feng''s son.


    "Ah Feng ta..." Although Lin Yuese has made a decision, it doesn''t mean that their family will be able to get together. There is still no bottom in Su Jinyu''s heart.


    But if it''s scar constitution, you will die. It will follow your life until you die. Therefore, she made the decision by biting her teeth.Although the past is like a scar, it will disappear with the passage of time.


    To make such a decision is actually a very difficult thing for Lin Yuese. People say that everything should look forward, but the past does not mean that it will disappear.


    The smile on her face gradually expanded, and with a touch of rosy clouds, Lin Yuese said, "well, I''ve decided to go back home with you."


    But know the answer is one thing, the real answer is another thing, so, lowered his head to ponder for a while, Su Jinyu fiercely raised his head, said to Lin Yuese: "do you have a decision?"


    In fact, many things are invisible to know the answer, meet a smile, the two are bowed head.


    After a while, Su Jinyu opened the door.


    The sound of "Dong Dong Dong" not only knocked on the door, but also on Lin Yuese''s heart.


    As night falls, Lin Yuese knocks on the door of Su Jinyu''s room.


    It''s really hard to choose the answer, but once you think about it, it''s not that hard.


    After a brain storm, Lin Yuese''s mind finally has a decision on Su Jinyu''s proposal.


    Su Jinyu is going back to China. Maybe she will leave tomorrow. What about herself? He has made a lot of efforts. Is he really relieved? Would you like to go with him?


    Looking at her son, who was sitting with short legs, Lin Yuese suddenly realized that she had not told a Feng about their return to China, so she said, "baby, we want to go back to China with Daddy."


    In a Feng''s consciousness, he didn''t know what it was to return to China, because he had been with Chu Qitian since he remembered. So, he said doubtfully, "what is it to return to China?"


    For a moment, Lin Yuese didn''t know how to explain to ah Feng.

 Chapter 598

    After thinking about it, Lin Yuese explained: "this country is just the place where we live, not our motherland, not the place where we were born and die."


    After a pause, he continued: "we have our home in another country, so we''ll go back with Daddy. That''s our motherland. There will be many children who look like ah Feng and talk like him to play with you. There are also many things you should see but don''t see."


    Chu Lin left, a Feng around the three adults for a while, see the housekeeper ordered servants on the tea, also ran into his room. The tea was bitter and hot, so he didn''t want to stay and drink with them.


    Words may be distressed, or helpless, specific things can only guess, after all, no one can guess what Chu Tianqi to love Lin Yuese of the two men.


    Chu Qitian sighed and said softly, "go."


    After dinner, Chu Lin looked at everyone and got up. He said solemnly, "I''ll go back to my room first."


    At this time on the table to eat into the only a Feng, a few adults because of Lin Yuese suddenly released the news, has no mood to eat, just looking at a Feng, or in a daze.


    With a sigh of relief, Lin Yuese continued to eat with ah Feng.


    It''s all digested. I''m not hungry.


    Originally, he didn''t eat a few mouthfuls of rice. After crying just now, he got the answer he wanted, and finally a Feng stopped crying. Facing Lin Yuese, she opened her hands and said shyly, "Mommy, I''m hungry."


    Smell speech, Chu Qitian said with a smile: "of course, will always accompany a Feng, until a Feng grow up."


    Coax for a long time, know Chu Qitian constantly said to a Feng he won''t leave him, a Feng just stopped choking, staring big eyes asked: "grandfather will always accompany a Feng?"


    Everything has changed. I don''t know when to start. It makes him feel uncomfortable and even suffocated.


    Chu Lin sat looking at the four of them. He felt like an outsider. He was called Chu Qitian''s adoptive father. He loved Lin Yuese and loved Lin Yuese to the core. What ah Feng saw most when he was born was himself.


    The whole family is busy with how to coax a Feng, ignoring Chu Lin, who says nothing after Lin Yuese proposes to return home.


    Su Jinyu also comforts a Feng, but once the children decide that one thing is difficult to change, because their world view is too small, one is one, two is two, let them from one into two, it''s a pity, they are too small, have not learned.


    For a moment, the atmosphere a little flustered, Lin Yuese had to quickly comfort a Feng, told her that she would not be separated from her grandfather.


    He turned his head and hugged Chu Qitian firmly, whispering: "grandfather, I don''t want to leave you."


    "I''m not." Ah Feng said aloud, "if grandfather doesn''t go, I won''t either. I don''t want to be separated from my grandfather. "


    See this son a pair to cry appearance, Lin Yuese immediately came forward to want to hold him, and said: "a Feng don''t make."


    Because in his long life in the future, he will experience all kinds of long or short parting.


    Of course, I don''t know if he will remember this feeling when he grows up.


    This is probably the first time in a Feng''s short life to realize what parting is.


    holding Chu Qitian''s collar, a Feng nests in his arms, his nose is red, his eyes are still bright, and his voice says: "grandfather won''t go, I won''t go."


    Just happy for two seconds, a Feng heard Chu Qitian say so, suddenly a little sad face: "grandfather does not go, a Feng is not happy."


    Pick up a Feng, Chu Qi day sighed, slowly said: "but grandfather is old, can''t accompany our small a Feng to go together."


    He praised his cleverness. He thought there must be no children as clever as himself.


    At the thought of this, a Feng jumped out of his chair, ran to Chu Qitian, grabbed his pants, and said, "grandfather will go with us, so a Feng will accompany him."


    The paradise is like mommy going out shopping, she will come back soon, but returning home is like Uncle leaving for a period of time, it will take a long time to come back.


    After thinking about it for a while, a Feng realized that going back to China is not the same as going to an amusement park, because you have to fly for a long time, it''s far away. One day is just to let you go from here to where, and you have to tell your grandfather what you have seen and heard, which is even better for several days. "


    "Why?" Feng doesn''t understand.


    "Far away, you can''t see your grandfather." Chu Qitian said.


    Because Lin Yuese mentioned that there would be something he had not seen, so he subconsciously felt that Chu Qitian had not seen it either.


    "No, I went to play for one day and came back the next. Then I''ll tell my grandfather what I''ve played and what I''ve seen. " In a Feng''s mind, returning home is like going to an amusement park, just leaving for a while.


    Learning the unhappy appearance of a child, Chu Qitian pouts his mouth and asks a Feng, "your mother doesn''t want a grandfather, and a Feng doesn''t want a grandfather."For the people of the coming year, it makes sense to be next generation.


    In addition to enriching his retirement life, a Feng also acts as a consolation role, and to


    however, a Feng is different, his appearance makes up for the time when Chu Qitian disappeared in Lin Yuese''s life, and also makes up for Chu Qitian''s love for Lin Yuese.


    Even if he is a father, he can only let his children grow up and leave the nest.


    After all, she is an adult and has her own world and life.


    In other words, the elderly need the company of their children.


    Old children, old children, people will be called old children when they get old. One reason is that the old people are older, their cognitive function and neuroinhibitory function decline, which shows the behavior of young children. The other reason is that the normal needs of the old people are difficult to meet, and the family lacks the care of children, which leads to "degenerative behavior".


    Children are happy, but old children are sad.


    He was intrigued. He wanted to be able to go to the place his mother said at dawn tomorrow.


    Ah Feng clapped his hands and yelled: "Mommy, let''s go back quickly."


    Fortunately, the child''s curiosity for new things and love for play overcome his ignorance, and he found it very interesting.


    Lin Yuese doesn''t know whether she can understand what she said.


    After the two of them left, only Lin Yuese, Su Jinyu and Chu Qitian were left. The atmosphere suddenly became tense. After the servant delivered the tea, his feet quickly slipped away.


    People with clear eyes can see that Chu Qitian''s face is not very good-looking. There was no attack just now, probably because there was a child.


    Lin Yuese''s mood is also very complicated. After all, she is a father and a lover. It''s hard for her to live up to the Tathagata.

 Chapter 599

    Separation


    the shallow wind blows out of the window, bringing up the broken hair on the cheek.


    The light orange warm, lazily scattered in the hair top, Su Jinyu looked down at the girl beside, Lin Yuese drooping eyebrows, eyelashes cast a light shadow, covering the eyelids, a warm and indifferent look.


    Reacting, ah Feng immediately wants to run down, but Lin Yuese grabs him. He grabs Lin Yuese''s hand and wants to get rid of the coercion.


    Su Jinyu and Chu Lin can''t help but stop, but they are at a loss.


    The sound of broadcasting from the hall became more and more frequent. He stuck his neck and didn''t look back, and then went on.


    Chu Qitian heard clearly, and his steps were out of control.


    Chu Qitian''s back is tall and lonely. Ah Feng opens his voice and cries: "grandfather! Where are you going, grandfather? Ah Feng wants to go with his grandfather! "


    He was stunned for a moment. Then he seemed to understand something and wanted to run down.


    A Feng seems to think of something, looking back, but behind an empty, no familiar figure.


    Then he turned and left without hesitation.


    When everyone got on the plane, Chu Qitian looked up, and the stewardess was still at the hatch,


    Lin Yue''s color pen pointed sour, pulled out a smile, and led a Feng on the plane: "don''t worry, Dad, I''m going up."


    "Come back to stay for a few days when you have time. If Su Jinyu bullies you, tell me that you are always welcome here."


    Chu Qitian looks at her, and then looks down at a Feng who is looking at the plane. He raises his hand and pats Lin Yuese on the shoulder.


    When boarding, Lin Yuese is holding a Feng''s little hand and taking him on the plane. She understands Chu Qitian''s idea. She looks at Chu Qitian with her head tilted. Her voice is low, as if with a trace of loss and reluctance: "Dad, I''m going back."


    The following several people are almost all the way silent, quiet and shameful, only Lin Yuese is not told a Feng careful look at the road, always worried about him a stagger and others hit.


    It''s up to him to liven up the atmosphere.


    Ah Feng took a small step to the front, and from time to time he nodded his finger to direct the whole audience to change the direction. He was lovely and tender, and often attracted the attention of passers-by. On the day of boarding, the weather was fine and the sun was warm, lazily illuminating the dust in the air.


    Lin Yuese wiped her mouth and went upstairs in silence.


    A Feng knows that this is praising him and raises his head with pride.


    Chu Qitian smiles and pats a Feng''s head: "we are the smartest of a Feng."


    Feng dangling a small leg, smell words crispy echoed: "ready! Clean up


    Chu Qitian got up and left the table, reached out and touched a Feng''s small head, which made a Feng struggle for a moment. He said slowly: "after eating, I''ll go to prepare and tidy up. I''ve already reserved the tickets for the day after tomorrow."


    "Come on, don''t look at me like that." A Feng''s eyes are big, and he looks around in a dazed way. He hears Chu Qitian say that he wants to go back together, and then "chuckles".


    Chu Lin suddenly reaction, this just understand the meaning of Chu Qi day.


    Chu Qi Tian''s eye color is well known, and he glances at it without salt.


    Chu Lin is stunned. He is surprised. He puts his knife and fork on the table and looks at Chu Qitian.


    Then Chu Qitian said: "all go back, go back together, Chu Lin, you also go back together."


    There was a silence in the air.


    Seeing that all the people are coming, Chu Qitian looks at a Feng drinking milk with a cup on his face. He gives a low cough, as if he has made a great determination. His voice is low and dumb: "I''ve thought about it. Go back."


    Chu Lin was the last to come down, because he answered the phone and still held his cell phone in his hand.


    Seeing this, ah Feng jumped down and climbed up the seat.


    "Come down to dinner." Chu Qitian put the newspaper away and waved his hand.


    Notice Su Jinyu''s eyes, she curved eyebrows to say hello.


    Su Jinyu looked back and saw that Lin Yuese was carefully pulling his hand down for fear that he might fall down the stairs carelessly.


    Did not wait for him to sit down, only to hear a Feng voice crisp, "giggle" trot downstairs with a smile.


    When Su Jinyu came downstairs, his breakfast had been placed completely. Only Chu Qitian took a sip of coffee every now and then and read the newspaper by his side. When he saw him coming down, he just looked at him by his side, which was also a greeting.


    It''s kind of alive.


    The branches and leaves outside the window are still covered with weak dew, and they are lying on the top of it. The scattered birds perch on the branches, calling from time to time. They can gradually see more than half of the sun, and tenaciously see the faint light with pink through the clouds.


    But the quality of sleep is not very good, early morning bird can wake up Su Jinyu, he suddenly opened his eyes, holding his head up, strode to the window to open the curtain.


    He turned over and forced himself to close his eyes and rest.


    His thoughts floated so far that he couldn''t catch them, like seeing the continuous mountains, or seeing the floating clouds.Still dripping hair quickly wet the pillow, with a cool.


    Because the mobile phone was put a little far away, his brow wrinkled impatiently, and then he fell straight on the bed.


    Su Jinyu took a shower, didn''t even dry her hair, leaned on the head of the bed,


    unconsciously, they reached a consensus, and they went back to the room separately. The air was gradually filled with loneliness.


    The light suddenly appeared more dazzling, and the eyes were astringent because of the big stabbing light. Most of all, a Feng was missing, and the joyful atmosphere just disappeared.


    He opened his mouth to say something. He heard the sound of Chu Qitian closing the door, but he couldn''t make any sound.


    Su Jinyu seems to have perception, four eyes relative.


    Lin Yuese is stunned. She turns her head to see Su Jinyu.


    "You should rest early, too." Chu Qi never looked back. His back was slightly bent and he took a small step. He looked lonely, like the sunset, leaving only a large lonely sunset.


    "Dad." Lin Yuese suddenly choked in her throat and slightly tilted her head.


    Chu Qi Tian seems particularly lonely, toward the room, voice light: "OK, you rest assured, I will let a Feng go back."


    His head is full of a Feng crisp call his grandfather''s voice, children''s voice immature, with can''t imitate lovely.


    Chu Qitian suddenly sighed, his shoulder suddenly collapsed, and waved his hand weakly.


    His eyes were moist with water vapor. He looked pitiful. His voice could not be controlled. He cried: "ah Feng wants to be with grandfather!"


    Lin Yuese tries to hold ah Feng up, but the child struggles hard. She can''t help it. She can only pull ah Feng to the corner and worry about pulling him. Then she squats down and coaxes him in a low voice.


    A Feng feels aggrieved. He sobs and chokes. His cheeks are red. He holds up his arm and half blocks his eyes. He complains.

 Chapter 600

    New environment


    "Mommy, why didn''t grandfather come up and walk with us!" a Feng yelled on the plane, he wanted to play with grandfather.


    In fact, Lin Yuese knows his son''s mood very well. After all, he has been living with his grandfather all the time. A sudden change will definitely make him feel scared.


    In fact, sometimes it''s like this. When someone is angry, it''s not so bad to cry at that time, but once the other party apologizes to you, the grievance will be more and more serious.


    A Feng heard these words, began to slowly grievance, tears had eased for a while, and slowly fell down.


    Su Jinyu went to their mother and son, put her hand on a Feng ''.


    Two people had a heart plug communication.


    She shook her head and said in a low voice: "apologize"


    Lin Yuese noticed his eyes and heard him say in a low voice: "what should I do"


    seeing ah Feng like this, Su Jinyu also had some heartache, but he didn''t know how to deal with it, so he had to look at Lin Yuese.


    After all, children''s ability to accept a new environment is poor, so they want to have familiar people with them. In fact, they have no sense of security. They always think that a Feng is cheerful and lively, but they ignore the children''s sensitivity.


    Lin Yuese looks at a Feng in her arms, with some complaints in her eyes. She takes a look at Su Jinyu, then lowers her head and slowly looks at a Feng who is choking in her arms, with some heartache. They don''t consider a Feng''s mood.


    A Feng ran to Lin Yuese''s side and hugged her. When she was afraid, she chose someone with a sense of security to hold her.


    Is crying a Feng heard Su Jinyu so speak, Leng for a while, he is still a little afraid of this daddy, crying voice slowly down, but tears fall faster.


    At this time, Su Jinyu has some impatience, he has never been in touch with children, now began to feel a little tired, then black face loudly said: "can you be quiet, noisy like what!"


    "I don''t choose. I don''t choose." A Feng''s noise is getting louder and louder.


    He went to a Feng''s bedside and said coldly: "Daddy, mummy and grandfather can only choose one. Who do you choose?"


    Some words say more aggrieved, a Feng Wai, Lin Yuese some at a loss, looked at Su Jinyu.


    There is no grandfather in the new environment, so he felt a little afraid, so he said: "Mommy, daddy, grandfather, I want to have you all by my side."


    A Feng took a look at Lin Yuese and Su Jinyu, but he still wanted his grandfather by his side, because he was always with him.


    He took a deep breath and said, "didn''t ah Feng always think about Mommy? Now living with Mommy, doesn''t Feng like it? "Asked Lin Yuese softly.


    Su Jinyu see a Feng so noisy, some irritable heart, but looking at the side of Lin Yuese, irritable and pressure down.


    "I want to live with my parents, but I also want my grandfather!" he said, and ah Feng began to roll on the bed and make trouble.


    "Doesn''t Feng want to live with his parents?" Lin Yuese asked softly.


    Hearing these words, ah Feng''s eyes were full of tears again. He was very sad: "why can''t grandfather come with us, Mommy? I want grandfather!"


    "Good ah Feng, didn''t Mommy tell you on the plane that my grandfather has his own business and can''t live with us anymore." Lin Yuese touched a Feng''s head and said slowly.


    But a Feng looked at this room, and his room is not the same at all, he said loudly: "this is not my home! What about grandfather? Why isn''t grandfather here, grandma? "


    Ah Feng''s words were heard by Lin Yuese, who had just entered the door. She went to the bedside and quietly replied, "this is our home."


    Put down, a Feng then opened an eye, doubt ground asks a way: "Daddy, where is this?"


    Back home, Su Jinyu holds a Feng to the room specially prepared for him. Just after hearing him, Su Jinyu nods. Lin Yuese wants to say something else. Before she can open her mouth, he pulls her into the car.


    "Then we separate here." Chu Lin looks at Lin Yuese and says slowly.


    They all have their own driver to pick up, Su Jinyu put a Feng in the car, also by the way put his coat on him, Lin Yuese see Su Jinyu such considerate action, heart fretting.


    But Chu Lin saw that Su Jinyu had passed, so he took back his hand. He looked at the happy appearance of their family and slowly laughed.


    After landing steadily, Su Jinyu and Chu Lin want to hold a Feng.


    Four hours later, the plane began to land, and the sound was a little loud. Lin Yuese looked at a Feng sleeping beside him, and was a little afraid that the sound outside would wake him up. Fortunately, he slept very well.It''s a tiring thing.


    All the people on the plane began to have a rest. After all, it''s also a matter of flying.


    a Feng''s crying voice is getting smaller and smaller. He slowly closes his eyes and falls asleep, which makes everyone feel relieved. Otherwise, they really can''t do anything with this little ancestor.


    Lin Yuese can only hold a Feng and pat him on the back slowly.


    This kind of voice is distressing. Chu Lin is a little at a loss. He takes a look at Su Jinyu, but finds that he also frowns at a Feng, and can''t think of any suitable way to coax him.


    With that, he cried more and more severely, and said, "would you please let grandfather come up?"


    Unfortunately, ah Feng just took a look, turned his face and said, "no, I just want my grandfather!"


    Fortunately, all the people on the plane are their own, but the most urgent thing is to coax the little ancestor. Chu Lin takes out a Feng''s favorite toy, waves to him, and gently says, "a Feng, do you want to play with this?"


    Dayton time, the whole plane is a Feng crying voice.


    Said, his eyes will grow up tears, voice also slowly big up, hands holding Lin Yuese''s hand shaking.


    Such words can''t make a Feng convinced, which makes his heart uneasy increased, Nuo Nuo said: "Mommy, I want grandfather!"


    "Grandfather still has his own affairs to deal with. Shall we go back to daddy and Mommy''s home first?" She can only cheat ah Feng in this way, and she has no confidence in what she says.


    A Feng holds Lin Yuese''s hand tightly, and Lin Yuese can feel her clothes soaked.


    Seeing this situation, Su Jinyu goes to take the paper and hands it to Lin Yuese, but she doesn''t take it. Su Jinyu understands that he squats down beside Lin Yuese with a paper towel, turns a Feng around, faces himself, and slowly wipes her tears. Lin Yuese finds that this person has such a gentle time.


    Ah Feng''s tears are falling faster and faster. The silent crying is actually the most distressing.

 Chapter 601

    Comfort a Feng


    Lin Yuese can''t see it any more. A Feng''s crying like this is really charming. She hugs him and gently pats his back.


    A Feng don''t turn his head, don''t look at Su Jinyu, just like he as the air, directly ignored.


    After the assistant got the answer, he felt more at ease. It seems that Su Jinyu has not given up the company, which makes him feel very happy.


    A moment later, he hung up.


    "In a few days." Su Jinyu now wants to stay at home with Lin Yuese and a Feng more than work, but the company is his hard work after all. After a few seconds of hesitation, he still answers the assistant''s question.


    After all, in Su Jinyu''s side, the assistant has a sense of satisfaction and pride.


    Although Sunan''s ability to work in his opinion is in fact comparable to Su Jinyu''s original ability to work, he still wants to follow Su Jinyu.


    "Mr. Su, when do you plan to return to the company?" The assistant asked cautiously, but he had been waiting too long.


    He didn''t hesitate and agreed to Su Jinyu''s request, but he didn''t know when Su Jinyu would return to the company. He couldn''t help being curious.


    "Good." The assistant didn''t expect that Su Jinyu suddenly found him at this time, in order to let him buy some children''s supplies. It seems that Su Jinyu really loves this child.


    When he mentioned it, the corners of his eyes and eyebrows were smiling. His beloved woman and his son finally came back to him, which was a great happiness for him.


    Su Jinyu thought of the purpose of his call, immediately said: "you go to help me buy some children''s supplies, and then look to buy some toys, then come to me for reimbursement."


    Now that he is back, it is undoubtedly good news for the assistant, because since he has returned home, it is obvious that he will return to the company.


    For this reason, he also felt that it was a pity that although Sunan was very capable, his assistant had been around Su Jinyu for so long, and had been used to it for a long time.


    His understatement made the assistant confused. He hadn''t heard from Su Jinyu for such a long time. He thought Su Jinyu was going to completely hand over the company to Sunan.


    Su Jinyu lightly replied: "I''m back home."


    "Is there anything I can do for Mr. Su when he calls at this time?" Assistant some doubts of opening a way to ask, don''t understand Su Jinyu how at this time suddenly call him.


    "Well, it''s me." Su Jinyu familiar voice, assistant at this time just believe that this phone call is him.


    "President Su?" Assistant is trying to open a mouth to ask a way, still some don''t believe Su Jinyu actually called in person to come over.


    Su Jinyu has not contacted him for a long time. Since he went abroad, his assistant has not heard of Su Jinyu for a long time.


    Assistant some surprised, did not expect to receive Su Jinyu call at this time, a time also hesitated a few seconds to pick up this call.


    He went to the balcony and dialed the phone. As soon as he dialed, the phone was connected.


    After su Jinyu figured it out, she decided to take out her mobile phone and make a call to her assistant. She wanted her assistant to buy some children''s products for him and some toys that children of this age like better.


    The whole family has always maintained his simple style, the layout is very clean, almost no decoration, let alone children''s supplies.


    Su Jinyu looks at the room with a little headache. He always feels that there is something missing. He thinks for a long time before he finally thinks what is missing.


    But a Feng is still a child, so it''s too simple for him to like the room.


    After su Jinyu cleaned up the room, the more she looked at it, the more dissatisfied she felt. Although the room was clean, the style was simple. If he lived in it, naturally there was no problem.


    He quickly cleaned up the room, which was next to Lin Yuese''s, so that he could see her as soon as he thought of her.


    Su Jinyu rubbed the sore temple, sighed, or did not hesitate, immediately went to a Feng to clean up a room.


    But he suddenly thought of a very important thing, he has not put a Feng''s room to clean up, this is a few days ago should order people to do, he only now remembered.


    ¡£


    He is about to catch up with Lin Yuese, who slams the door shut. He angrily looks at the tightly closed door


    a Feng can''t understand what he just did. Can''t even Lin Yuese understand?


    She said that after holding a Feng back to his room, Su Jinyu didn''t expect Lin Yuese to speak ill of him in front of his son.


    Smell speech, a Feng nodded, white tender face still hang a few obvious tears, eyes red, a look is cry too hard.


    She coaxed patiently: "Mommy, would you like to take you back to your room? We don''t care about Bad Daddy."Lin Yuese knows that a Feng has not yet calmed down. It''s better not to see Su Jinyu before he calms down.


    I couldn''t help reaching out and touching his head.


    But as he said, he couldn''t help staring at Lin Yuese wrongly. Lin Yuese was staring at him with such pitiful eyes


    ah Feng choked and nodded, sobbing: "I want to be a man, I can''t cry."


    Lin Yuese looks at a Feng''s dejected appearance and sighs a little. She gently opens her mouth and says to a Feng, "doesn''t a Feng always want to be a little man? Men can''t cry, you know? "


    He stood next to a face of guilt, holding a paper towel for ah Feng to wipe tears, secretly regretting that he had just spoken aloud to him, clearly he was in the sad time, he also made him more sad.


    Su Jinyu was Lin Yuese stare after, in the heart more aggrieved.


    If it wasn''t for him, how could ah Feng cry like this? Lin Yuese stares at Su Jinyu and doesn''t give him a good look.


    Lin Yuese looks at him. Her eyes are full of heartache. He seldom cries like this. She looks at the pain in her eyes and complains about Su Jinyu.


    And a Feng fingers tightly grasp her hand refused to let go.


    Lin Yuese knows that ah Feng must be against Su Jinyu now, but the child will soon be able to calm down. The most important thing for her now is to pacify him.


    Xiao Xun heard the assistant on the phone and asked with some doubts, "who called?"


    She was a little wary. She was worried that other women would call him. The assistant laughed helplessly and replied, "it''s president Su who called me and asked me to buy some children''s things for him. Don''t think about it all day long."


    Xiaoxun just patted his heart, relieved. If it was president Su, it would be OK.

 Chapter 602

    Angry


    ah Feng is tired of crying. As soon as Lin Yuese puts him on the bed, he goes to sleep.


    She gently pinched his face in a funny way, and her mobile phone kept shaking. When she picked it up, she saw that it was su Jinyu''s wechat to her:


    "Mommy, please call my grandfather. Don''t cry." Lin Yuese takes out her mobile phone and calls Chu Qitian.


    Lin Yuese has no choice but to try to call Chu Qitian to see if she can persuade him to come back, so that ah Feng won''t get angry with her every day. She can''t resist.


    Just a Feng didn''t give up so easily this time, she said that she wouldn''t let go of anything with her trouser legs, and her crying voice was almost hoarse.


    "Mommy and daddy will always be with you. As for grandfather, we can go back to see him in the future. Don''t be angry, OK?" Lin Yuese gently opens her mouth to coax her. She doesn''t want to quarrel with a Feng because of such a little thing, so her tone is very gentle all the time.


    But she can''t change Chu Qitian just like this. It''s obviously impossible.


    Lin Yuese knows that a Feng hasn''t been separated from Chu Qitian for a long time from childhood, so it''s normal for her not to adapt.


    Now he suddenly came to an extremely strange environment, and he didn''t have his grandfather who had been with him from childhood to adulthood. Naturally, he felt very scared.


    A Feng a see Lin Yuese came in, quickly ran to pull her refused to let her go, a Feng from small to big has been staying in Chu Qitian''s side, hardly separated from him for too long.


    However, ah Feng didn''t plan to stop at all. He said, "I want to see my grandfather. Mommy, please take me to see my grandfather. I want to see my grandfather now."


    Had to, she can only Su Jinyu to carry out, want to let a Feng can stop for a while.


    "Ah Feng, don''t make any noise. If it goes on, it''s time for daddy to talk about you again."


    Lin Yuese washes the milk bottle and returns to the room to see ah Feng crying and making trouble on the bed.


    She thought that after a Feng drank the milk powder, she could be more comfortable. The fact proved that she underestimated a Feng''s noisy.


    Lin Yuese handed the warm milk bottle to a Feng. He took the bottle and drank the milk powder quickly. Lin Yuese was relieved and took the bottle down to wash it.


    The assistant sat in the living room for a while and talked with Su Jinyu about her work. Then she looked at the time and left. She didn''t stay too long, so as not to disturb Su Jinyu.


    "Thank you for buying so many things. I''ll transfer the money to you later." He asked the assistant to sit down in the living room, and he personally brought the things back to the room arranged for a Feng.


    Su Jinyu looked at the assistant in the hands of a few bags of things a little surprised, he did not expect that the assistant actually bought so many things.


    The man who came in was an assistant. He came into the living room with a few bags full of children''s supplies he bought.


    Lin Yuese''s words make su Jinyu speechless. She can only catch her hair and open the door.


    "I''m still busy pouring milk powder for Feng? Besides, there''s no need to wake you up in this way. When are you going to get up? "


    "Why don''t you open the door?" Su Jinyu some doubts of ask a way, she is below, according to reason should have heard knock on the door for a long time, why don''t open the door late.


    When he came down, he happened to meet Lin Yuese, who came out of the kitchen with a milk bottle in his hand.


    But Su Jinyu still lies on the bed rest, did not get up, but hears a burst of knock on the door, has to go to open the door.


    "You wait in bed for a while, and Mommy will get the milk powder for you." She yawned and got up to go to the kitchen to straighten a Feng''s milk powder.


    Smell speech, Lin Yuese helpless smile, originally because of hungry, so just cry so badly, she thought a Feng is still because of yesterday''s things.


    A Feng saw Lin Yuese wake up, small hand holding her sleeve, pathetically touching the shriveled stomach, wrongly said: "Mommy, I''m hungry."


    She didn''t know what happened to ah Feng. She was much better before she went to bed last night. Why did she start making trouble all night.


    The next day, early in the morning, Lin Yuese was awoken by a Feng''s wailing. She rubbed her sleepy eyes, and some of them didn''t slow down. She saw that a Feng was crying in her arms.


    Lin Yuese cold hum a, from his arms drill out, mercilessly back to his room, holding a Feng soon fell asleep.


    Su Jinyu low smile out, Lin Yuese this just realized that he was su Jinyu to cheat, thought he was really angry, the result did not think he was pretending.


    "You know I didn''t mean that." She said with some grievances.


    Su Jinyu slightly lowered her head to see his figure in her shining eyes.


    Lin Yuese takes the initiative to embrace him, looking at his deep eyes, because her actions are full of waves.


    Voice down, Su Jinyu sighed, from the sofa up a few steps to walk in front of Lin Yuese, light mouth way: "I have nothing to find you can''t meet you?""What can I do for you?" Lin Yuese was a little puzzled, so she said.


    Just as he wanted to pick up his mobile phone and send a wechat to Lin Yuese again, he saw her come out, and then he put down his mobile phone.


    Su Jinyu casually looks at the mobile phone. Three minutes have passed since his last wechat was sent out. Lin Yuese has not come out yet.


    Lin Yuese looks at a Feng who is still sleeping. She gently opens the door and comes out of the room to see the man sitting on the sofa in the living room.


    She knows his temper. She never goes out. He must break in later.


    Lin Yuese rolled a white eye, don''t know Su Jinyu suddenly let her go out in the end want to do what, but no matter what he wants to do, she also had to go out.


    After that, he sat on the sofa and waited for him to send a message.


    Then you come out. ]


    Su Jinyu looked at the words on the mobile phone screen, wriggled a few times, and again edited:


    [no, just teasing him. After thinking for a moment, she typed these words:


    Lin Yuese couldn''t help laughing. She just told a Feng that she didn''t expect Su Jinyu to take it seriously. He was very simple at this time.


    Su Jinyu quite some uneasy, thought that Lin Yuese really angry, after all, she just holding a Feng into the time did not look at him.


    [angry? ]


    it wasn''t long before Chu Qitian got through the phone. He was a little confused, and then heard a familiar voice from the opposite side: "Dad, can you come back for a while, ah Feng has been talking about you, crying out of breath, otherwise you come back, you will be with him."


    Lin Yuese explains the reason to him. In fact, she loves a Feng very much. After all, Chu Qitian has been with a Feng since childhood, so he can''t bear Chu Qitian.

 Chapter 603

    He promised to return to China.


    Chu Qitian was a little tangled and didn''t know whether he wanted to go back or not. He hadn''t been back for a long time.


    He was silent. For a moment, he didn''t know whether he should promise Lin Yuese to come back to China.


    When Chu Qitian comes back, he will pick him up.


    Lin Yuese''s voice fell, and Lin Yuese''s smile was shallow. They both thought that Chu Qitian had not returned to China for a long time, and they were worried that Chu Qitian was not familiar with the terrain of China, so they could not say if they lost him.


    For him, this is also a very rare good thing. He doesn''t want to be disturbed by ah Feng every time he is in the world with Lin Yuese.


    Su Jinyu see Lin Yuese so happy also feel very satisfied, and Chu Qitian back, a Feng can not stick to her every day.


    Lin Yuese tells Su Jinyu about Chu Qitian''s coming back. She laughs as she talks. Obviously, the news that Chu Qitian is coming back is also a very happy thing for her.


    I''m back. "


    "Dad is coming back. I just told dad about ah Feng crying and asking him to come back. After thinking for a while, he decided to


    " what''s the matter? " Su Jinyu can''t help but ask curiously, want to know what happened in the end can make her smile so happy.


    However, he was curious about what happened in such a short time that he didn''t know, which made her have such a big change. How could she suddenly smile so happily? He was a little confused.


    But as soon as he came in, he saw the happy smile on Lin Yuese''s face and unconsciously followed her to smile.


    In China, Su Jinyu got up and went back to his room after reading the documents given to him by his assistant before he left. He was tired after reading so many documents.


    After all, going back means that he has to give up a lot of things. Although his foundation abroad has been very stable, it is inevitable that people will not covet what he has now after the news of returning home.


    Chu Qitian sat on the sofa, his face was serious, and he didn''t have the pleasure of returning to China. For him, this is not a particularly happy thing.


    Chu Qitian was relieved. The housekeeper''s sense of current affairs was what he always appreciated. He would not ask too many questions he didn''t want to answer.


    The housekeeper was a little surprised, obviously did not expect Chu Qitian to return home with him, but he did not ask the reason, immediately according to the order of Chu Qitian began to pack.


    "Housekeeper, go pack up and come back with me." Chu Qitian thought about it and decided to take the housekeeper with him to return home.


    Moreover, he has no memory of people and things in China. If it wasn''t for Lin Yuese and a Feng, Chu Qitian would never go back in his life.


    He has been abroad for a long time, and has been deeply rooted here. Now it is still a strange feeling for him to return home.


    On the other side, Chu Qitian silently looked at the hung up phone, there was a kind of complex emotion flowing in his heart.


    Anyway, he will be very happy when he knows the news later. It''s a surprise not to tell him now.


    A Feng heard this, immediately lost to the side to play, don''t want to pay attention to Lin Yuese, but she doesn''t care about a Feng''s action.


    Thinking of this, she said, "Mommy will tell you later."


    Voice down, Lin Yuese just about to answer, but suddenly thought of what, she wants to tell the news to Su Jinyu, then tell a Feng.


    He did not hear the dialogue between Lin Yuese and Chu Qitian, only vaguely heard a few fuzzy syllables, but now that Chu Qitian is coming back, he is very happy.


    After hearing Lin Yuese''s words, ah Feng''s big round eyes suddenly opened wide, and asked with a puzzled face: "what''s the news?"


    "Ah Feng, let me tell you some good news. Do you want to hear it?" She held a Feng excited to turn several circles, mouth said.


    Lin Yuese looks at a Feng sitting on the bed, hugs him and kisses him on the face excitedly.


    "Well, I''ll let you know then." Chu Qi Tian happily answered, but after hanging up the phone, he sighed wearily.


    The more Lin Yuese thinks about it, the more excited she feels. Especially now that she knows that Chu Qitian is coming back soon, she is very happy. She looks much happier than ah Feng.


    So let Chu Qitian back not only because of a Feng, but also for her own reasons. After Chu Qitian came back, they were reunited, and they would never have to face the separation again.


    But family love is different from love. She wants to be filial to Chu Qitian and do her duty as a daughter.


    After all, she has long been used to the company of Chu Qitian in her life. After returning to China, although Su Jinyu accompanies her every day.


    "Dad, you remember to send me the time of returning home and the flight, so that I can pick you up." She doesn''t hide her excitement now, her face is full of smile, Chu Qitian is not there, her heart also feel empty.Lin Yuese was very excited. She didn''t expect that Chu Qitian would really promise her to return to China.


    After all, he doesn''t really trust Su Jinyu. He has done too many things to hurt Lin Yuese before. He wants to stare at him and can''t let him hurt her again.


    He doesn''t just want to accompany a Feng, but also want to accompany Lin Yuese, don''t want to let her have any chance to be hurt.


    "Well, I promise you, come back to accompany ah Feng." Chu Qitian promised Lin Yuese to return home.


    So he didn''t want to miss every moment of his growth when he was still there. He didn''t hesitate to think of Chu Qitian.


    Chu Qitian listened to her words, immediately fell into meditation, he did not know how long he can accompany a Feng.


    A Feng really cares about Chu Qitian. Lin Yuese can feel the important position in a Feng''s heart.


    Lin Yuese''s tone is a little sad. She doesn''t know how many years a Feng can stay with Chu Qitian. She only hopes that Chu Qitian can accompany her children more.


    "Dad, you can''t stay abroad all your life. Sooner or later you will come back. Why don''t you come back now and spend more time with a Feng."


    On the one hand, he was really reluctant to give up. He grew up looking at ah Feng, but he was a little strange in China. He was afraid that he would not be able to adapt to the domestic environment.


    "Dad said he would let me know when he got there." She told Su Jinyu the original words of Chu Qitian.


    He nodded and said without hesitation, "OK, then I''ll drive you to the airport."


    Lin Yuese didn''t speak any more. She could see that he thought it very important.

 Chapter 604

    After cleaning


    a moment, Lin Yuese comes to a Feng''s room to see how he is, while Su Jinyu stays outside.


    At this time, the child began to make a fuss again. Ah Feng''s face was sunny, and suddenly there were evil winds.


    Lin Yuese only remembered that she had packed all her things, but she didn''t remember anything else.


    Even dinner did not have time to eat, just so drowsy sleep in the past.


    After lying on the sofa for a while, they immediately went to wash themselves. Because they were so tired, they just casually fell asleep.


    A Feng barefoot son walked around, looking at them two a pair of lovely appearance.


    After a busy day, they were really tired. After that, he didn''t want to leave such an impression on his father, so it''s better to clean up these things. Su Jinyu wants to do everything well.


    "Yes, yes." Su Jinyu responds, yawns and gets busy. After all, her father will arrive here soon. If he sees a mess when he comes, it will have a great influence on the family.


    She came to Su Jinyu and said with a smile, "I''ll clean it with you."


    There are a lot of things I usually buy, so I often pile them up, which makes them look messy.


    Lin Yuese looked at the child''s satisfied face, and left here at ease.


    A Feng had a good time at that time, so he didn''t hear this.


    Lin Yuese felt that it was nothing to leave at this time, so she said, "Mommy, go to clean up with Daddy. You can have a good time in this place."


    Wood, a person talking to himself.


    Finally found a good opportunity. , a Feng is playing with his own plot


    looking at this man busy around, Lin Yue''s heart is more or less heartless, but she has to accompany her children all the time.


    He took an apron, a feather duster in his hand, and a broom in his hand. He said, "I''ll clean up first."


    Su Jinyu nodded, understood this matter, in this gap also put on a suit of equipment for oneself.


    When I come to see this bright and clean home, I will be in a good mood. I will not encounter so many things as usual.


    This kind of situation will really happen, so in order to avoid this kind of situation, we have to take some unique methods, which can be avoided by cleaning up one more room.


    Lin Yuese nodded, and then said, "you''ll clean up the two rooms later. I doubt that the Housekeeper will come back with his father. If they don''t have a room to live in, they will be embarrassed."


    Su Jinyu came in, suddenly said to Lin Yuese: "you take care of the children here first, I''ll go to clean up the things at home, and make a room later."


    "Well." While playing with the building blocks in her hands, Feng agrees to listen to her words.


    However, a Feng has been nagging beside, saying that there is no way to leave, so he has to talk to the children here: "grandfather will be back soon, and then you can play with him."


    After a moment''s hesitation, she still said, "well, you''re good, but don''t make trouble with it. Mommy doesn''t want to say it again!"


    She looked at the child''s appearance, and was relieved that he was not as noisy as before, and she didn''t want to hear those chirps any more, which annoyed her.


    A Feng and grandfather play very well, for the arrival of grandfather also said happy.


    Lin Yuese''s conjecture is still right. It brings a lot of emotion to the children. Ah Feng claps happily beside her.


    After hearing the news, ah Feng didn''t make as much noise as before, and did things more smoothly.


    Lin Yuese said softly, "my grandfather will be back soon. At that time, my grandfather can play with you."


    At that time, in fact, there was a tendency to stop. The noisy voice was not as loud as it was at the beginning. Just staring at Lin Yuese with a pair of eyes.


    Ah Feng is looking at Lin Yuese in a daze. He is also guessing what his mother is going to say? What good news do you have to tell yourself.


    She said helplessly: "Oh, you don''t make any more trouble, OK? Then Mommy will tell you a piece of good news. Will you stop your present behavior? "


    But this distress is really noisy late at night, which makes people feel a kind of inexplicable pressure coming on them.


    However, she held the child in her arms and patted her back gently. In this way, she calmed the small emotions in his heart and stopped thinking about too complicated things.


    In fact, Lin Yuese didn''t listen to the children''s crying clearly, and didn''t know what was making trouble."Why do you do this to me? Why don''t I like being here alone? When are you coming back? " He was babbling by.


    He wrinkled his face, and at the same time, his hands and feet swayed with the speed of his crying. He looked pitiful and loved and hated at the same time.


    The next morning, a Feng got up from bed early, and his parents were still sleeping at that time. I didn''t get out of bed.


    I was so tired yesterday. They couldn''t finish all those things one by one. It''s not easy to finish. It''s necessary to have a rest.


    A Feng directly woke up his parents: "you get up quickly, now you''ve been basking in the sun, usually you call me, Mommy get up quickly, daddy get up quickly, don''t sleep any more, OK?"

 Chapter 605

    Regression


    Lin Yuese is woken up by her children and stares at the things in front of her when she gets up.


    A Feng beside a pair of energetic look, as if the body inside useful endless strength. I''ve been jumping up and down this place all the time.


    Chu Qitian smiles. His kind smile is shown in front of the old man.


    He walked around Chu Qitian for several times, and all kinds of words came out of his mouth: "grandfather, I miss you. We haven''t seen each other for a long time. Do you know how much I miss you? I''ve been reading your name


    Ah Feng can''t wait now, so he ran directly from this place.


    Lin Yuese gave a positive reply. The child was more and more happy. The distance between the two people was only tens of meters.


    Ah Feng saw his grandfather from a long distance, pulled the corner of mummy''s clothes and said, "is that my grandfather?"


    Lin Yuese is holding her children in her arms, waiting for them to come. Su Jinyu is fighting with him.


    Coming.


    A moment later, several people wait for Chu Qitian and the housekeeper, and slowly walk to the other end where they are walking. A Feng is also very happy to know the news, and always staggers: "I''m going to see my grandfather later. Will he bring me something delicious? Will my grandfather play with me


    When Lin Yuese heard the news, she was relieved that she was finally coming.


    Finally, I heard the flight made by Chu Qitian from the airport radio. It will arrive at the airport in ten minutes.


    Lin Yuese knows that the child must be impatient now, so she can only comfort the child. Gently patting beside, she gently said in her ear: "whatever you do, you have to be patient."


    "When on earth will grandfather come? Mommy, did you cheat me? I''m afraid my grandfather won''t come. We''ve been waiting for so long


    He wobbled for a long time, and then he began to look like a noisy man before. There were many problems in his mouth one after another.


    The child''s patience is always very short, and soon it was wiped out. Ah Feng was impatient after waiting for half an hour and felt very bored.


    Ah Feng squatted smartly beside him. Three people were staring at the situation of the plane all the time. They wanted to see when it would arrive.


    Then, she whispered: "you stay here well, but you can''t run around casually. There are a lot of people here. If you run around, Mommy won''t find you later. It will hurt you to lose Mommy."


    Soon arrived at the airport, today is a working day, so the airport is also quite a lot of people, all the people come and go, a few people found a place to rest.


    Since hearing this news, the child has been very excited. Unexpectedly, this kind of excitement still exists. What else can Lin Yuese do besides shaking her head?


    make complaints about shaking the head, and make complaints about the performance of the child. Now, they are no longer able to tuck up the air. It is a long time for them to be tortured.


    When a Feng sat in the private car, he was also very excited. He swayed back and forth for a long time, saying that he would see his grandfather later.


    After a while, several people finally finished their breakfast and three people went to the airport together.


    Lin Yuese was really worried about the child''s choking. Naturally, she had a few nagging words: "Oh, you eat slowly. You don''t have to be in such a hurry. My grandfather can''t run there. Do you remember that mommy taught you to chew slowly?"


    A Feng eats very fast. After all, he wants to find his grandfather. He plans to go earlier, so that he can play more time.


    Su Jinyu also came out of the room after washing, three people sat on the table and began to eat breakfast.


    A Feng seems to be really aware of the danger, did not continue to say anything, agreed to this thing, two people went to the kitchen together.


    She didn''t put her eyes away when she was gentle.


    "Let''s have breakfast first. If you finish breakfast, Mommy will take you to find your grandfather. If you don''t eat, you can''t think about it."


    Lin Yuese looked helplessly beside her, but she didn''t eat breakfast now.


    The child''s voice is getting louder and louder. It seems that the next second will break through the eaves.


    "Now is the time. Mommy, you just won''t let me go. Why do you have so many excuses? I''m going now, I''m going now! "


    In the side began to make all kinds of noise. I''ve been saying that I''m going to find my grandfather now.


    When ah Feng heard this sentence, he raised his small mouth. Why should he wait a little while and go now.


    "Why don''t we go to find grandfather after breakfast? This is not the time. Just wait a moment! "Moreover, it''s my own child after all. If I scold it directly, I''m sure I''m reluctant to part with it. After all, it''s a piece of meat that falls off my body.


    Lin Yuese is really helpless to hear the children say these things, but she can''t disobey the children''s ideas positively. She is afraid to suppress the children''s nature, so she can only comply with them.


    After the end, the child was still shouting to find his grandfather: "Oh, Mommy, let''s hurry up and start. We must be in a hurry now. We can still play with him now. Last time, she promised to build blocks with me."


    Smell speech, a Feng beside a small step, there is a small step to follow.


    No matter what, there''s no way to get into sleep. Thinking of this, Lin Yuese also plans to get up from the bed and says, "don''t say it''s good or bad, go wash your face with mommy."


    But this thing makes parents feel helpless. Seeing the children talking so much, they certainly don''t have to sleep today.


    Ah Feng''s age is always like this. He speaks with endless enthusiasm and always has a lot of ideas.


    Su Jinyu is also awoken under helpless, two people face this child really have a little difficult to do.


    Ah Feng was shouting: "I''m going to find my grandfather. I''m going to play with him. I don''t want to stay at home. Please take me to find him quickly. It''s morning now. Get up quickly."


    A Feng suddenly said: "grandfather, I want you to hold me, I want you to hold me, I haven''t realized grandfather''s embrace for a long time."


    Chu Qitian has no choice but to hold the child in his arms, firmly in his hands, for fear that he will fall down if he is not careful.


    He felt his weight and joked: "have you eaten a lot of snacks recently? They''ve all gained weight. They''re much heavier than before. "

 Chapter 606

    after a while, people left the airport and then went out.


    Su Jinyu opens the front passenger''s door, and Lin Yuese''s plan is to hold her child to the front passenger''s seat, but a Feng is not willing to sit with her in the front passenger''s seat.


    He looks at Chu Qitian with an inquiring look in his eyes. He is asking his opinion whether to go out to eat or not.


    Su Jinyu took the initiative to open his mouth and proposed: "dad should not have eaten yet. It''s time for lunch. Let''s go out for dinner together?"


    Chu Qitian''s dusty return must have not had time to eat. He must be hungry.


    After he handed them the water, he sat down and looked up at the time. It was almost noon.


    Su Jinyu gets up to make a cup of Longjing tea for Chu Qitian, and prepares two cups of juice for Lin Yuese and a Feng. She is simply boiled water.


    A Feng takes Chu Qitian to walk around the house, and then he comes down from the upstairs and sits on the sofa to have a rest.


    Lin Yuese looks at the picture of a Feng talking and laughing with Chu Qitian, and feels very happy. The corners of her eyes and eyebrows are all bright smiles.


    When he saw Lin Yuese, he felt that she looked much happier than before, and her whole body was full of happiness.


    Chu Qitian nodded slightly. It seems that Lin Yuese had a good time.


    A Feng takes Chu Qitian to see Lin Yuese''s room again. Her room is clean and bright, which makes people feel warm.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to remember all the details clearly. He has a better impression of him.


    Chu Qitian looked around, did not pick out any mistakes, and Su Jinyu this action represents that he is really a Feng see very important.


    He muttered that ah Feng had never been with him since he was a child. He didn''t know what kind of toys he liked. He had to ask his assistant to buy some toys and supplies that children like now.


    Su Jinyu was poked to the pain, a little irritable, grabbed the hair, it seems that did not expect Lin Yuese will suddenly mention this matter.


    "The toys inside are not bought by the assistant. What can you be proud of?" She couldn''t help laughing and joking.


    Lin Yuese was so cute that she shook her head in a funny way and rubbed the hair he had done in the morning.


    Su Jinyu for a Feng so like him specially to decorate his room, he felt very proud, a look of praise at Lin Yuese.


    Chirping voice, Lin Yuese and Su Jinyu are listening clearly downstairs.


    A Feng brings Chu Qitian to the door of his room like a treasure. He opens the room and pulls him in. He introduces the toys on the bookcase to the puppets on the bed.


    "Grandfather, this is my room, isn''t it cool?"


    As soon as Chu Qitian came in, a Feng couldn''t wait to pull him around the house and introduce the furnishings to him one by one.


    Extravagant, but very simple and generous.


    A Feng leads Chu Qitian into the house, and Chu Qitian is satisfied with the decoration of the house, not extravagant.


    Su Jinyu goes upstairs with her luggage. After putting it away, she comes down from the upstairs and sits down beside Lin Yuese.


    Lin Yuese followed Su Jinyu and two people entered the house together. She rubbed her eyes sleepily and sat down on the sofa.


    Chu Qitian is still a little surprised that Su Jinyu takes the initiative to help them with their luggage. Now it seems that he has changed a lot.


    Su Jinyu takes the lead in getting out of the car, arrives in the trunk and takes out all the suitcases that Chu Qitian brought back. He carries the suitcase and goes in.


    Su Jinyu''s gentle voice reverberates in Lin Yuese''s ear. She suddenly wakes up, and then realizes that she is in Su Jinyu''s car now, and they are home.


    "Wake up, it''s time to get off."


    Not long after, arrived at home, Su Jinyu stopped the car, gently shook next to Lin Yuese who was about to fall asleep.


    Lin Yuese from time to time worried about looking back, to see a Feng fell asleep after the heart just a little more solid.


    After a long time, a Feng just stopped and fell asleep in Chu Qitian''s arms.


    Chu Qitian always has a good temper in front of him. He patiently answers all kinds of questions raised by a Feng.


    Subsequently, Su Jinyu started the vehicle, along the way a Feng has been pestering Chu Qitian to ask East and West.


    Chu Qitian coughs twice in the back seat. Lin Yuese, like an electric shock, hastily takes back her sight and stares at the endless flow of vehicles outside the window to divert her attention.


    His drooping eyebrows look particularly soft, her heart a moment of soft in a mess, the atmosphere between the two people is very warm.


    His tone is full of connivance and doting. Lin Yuese is a little surprised. She doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. The next second, she sees him seriously wearing her seat belt with his head down.


    She didn''t have time to fasten her seat belt. Su Jinyu bent her fingers and knocked on her forehead. She said, "fool."Seeing his eyes, her heart beat a few times faster. She nodded and got on the bus slightly.


    "Not in the car yet?" Su Jinyu side head looks at her, his Mou son is permeated with tiny and gentle light.


    It seems that in a Feng''s heart, Chu Qitian is indeed the most important person. She suddenly feels a little sour and astringent, just like being jealous.


    Feng this action quickly opened the door of the back seat, in the blink of an eye to drill in, Lin Yuese funny shook his head.


    There is a large flow of people outside the airport, and there are people everywhere. She doesn''t want to be surrounded by people like this. She would rather compromise helplessly than continue to consume with ah Feng.


    Lin Yuese sighed and finally said, "OK."


    "I''m going to stay with my grandfather." His voice was as like as two peas in his voice.


    A Feng is reluctant to let go of anything, saying that Lin Yuese won''t let him sit in the co pilot''s seat. He holds the door tightly and refuses to let go.


    Chu Qitian is really a little tired. Now he is leaning on the back of the back seat, closing his eyes and concentrating, ready to take a rest to replenish his energy.


    Lin Yuese naturally understood her son''s desire. She gently touched his head and said slowly, "ah Feng, my grandfather just got off the plane. I need to be quiet for a while. Don''t disturb my grandfather."


    From the time he saw Chu Qitian, his eyes did not leave him, for fear that he suddenly left again, he just wanted to stay with him all the time.


    He said, "Mommy, I want to sit in the back with my grandfather."


    Lin Yuese also agreed to go out to eat together. First, we don''t have much energy to cook now. Second, there are no ingredients in the refrigerator at home.


    "Well, I''ll take your advice and eat out." Chu Qitian did not refute Su Jinyu''s words, and agreed that they would go out to eat together.


    Later, Su Jinyu called a hotel he had been to before and reserved a window seat in advance.

 Chapter 607

    Don''t tell him


    after booking, Su Jinyu drives, Lin Yuese sits in the co pilot, while a Feng adheres to Chu Qitian and still chooses to sit in the back seat as before.


    The hotel is not far away from them. Su Jinyu arrived about ten minutes by car.


    After he came in, he didn''t see Su Jinyu at all. Is he upstairs? He looked at the stairway, but there was still no one.


    Chu Qitian''s attitude is not cold, but Sunan doesn''t care now. He wants to know where Su Jinyu has gone?


    "Well, I didn''t expect to meet you here either."


    "Hello, uncle. I didn''t expect to see you here." Sunan had seen Chu Qitian before, so he scratched his head awkwardly and said hello to Chu Qitian.


    After he went in, he saw Chu Qitian sitting on the sofa. For a moment, he was surprised. He didn''t expect to see Chu Qitian here.


    Before he spoke, Lin Yuese appeared and invited him in.


    When he got to the door, he reached out and knocked on it. The door was opened. He thought it was su Jinyu. When he was about to question him, he found that it was a middle-aged man who opened the door for him.


    He walked out of the office, then drove to Su Jinyu''s home, parked the car at the door, and got out of the car angrily.


    Sunan hesitates for a moment, and then decides to ask Su Jinyu.


    When did he call Su Jinyu to ask when she would come back?


    He was a little angry, but he didn''t understand why Su Jinyu didn''t tell him the news at the first time.


    Sunan did not expect that he actually knew from the mouth of the assistant that Su Jinyu wanted to come back.


    "Mr. Su called me two days ago and told me that he had come back. Don''t you know, Mr. Su?" Assistant''s tone is very surprised, don''t understand Su Jinyu back why don''t tell Sunan.


    Assistant feel strange, don''t Sunan know Su Jinyu has come back?


    "What do you mean? My brother''s back? " Sunan reaction some big, a shocked look, as if did not know Su Jinyu has come back.


    The assistant thought that Su Jinyu had told Sunan the specific time, so he asked Sunan this question.


    On the other hand, Sunan was processing the documents when the assistant suddenly asked, "Mr. Su, do you know when Mr. Su will return to the company?"


    But she didn''t ask him why he went out. She trusted him, so she didn''t doubt him.


    After Lin Yuese saw the wechat Su Jinyu sent to her, she was a little confused. She didn''t know what happened when he went out.


    Su Jinyu frowned after answering a phone call outside and drove away in a hurry. When she got to the car, she sent a wechat to Lin Yuese, telling her that she had something to go out for a while.


    Lin Yuese wants to sleep when she is full, but Chu Qitian has just come back. She still has to talk to Chu Qitian about the recent domestic affairs, so that he will not be too strange to the domestic environment.


    Su Jinyu first went to the front desk to settle the account, and then drove them home.


    He is used to Western food abroad. When he comes back to China to eat Chinese food, he still eats the same amount as western food and can''t eat too much.


    Cuddle him, he ate a few mouthfuls will be almost full.


    When a Feng was full, he fell lazily into Chu Qitian''s arms. Chu Qitian was happy


    it was su Jinyu who moved chopsticks the least. He didn''t have much appetite. After barely filling his stomach, he stopped eating.


    Although Lin Yuese is also a little hungry, she is not as hungry as a Feng. She slowly eats the food in the bowl.


    Ah Feng took the paper towel and wiped it two times, then he began to eat hard.


    Su Jinyu took out two paper towels from the side and handed them to a Feng, asking him to wipe the oil stains on the corners of his mouth.


    "Don''t eat so fast, and no one grabs you. Take your time. Don''t worry."


    Feng immediately began to wolf down the dish in front of him. Su Jinyu couldn''t help laughing at his eagerness.


    After a while, the waiter brought up their order.


    BA''s small face, trying to calm his mood.


    Her persuasive words let a Feng finally stop making noise and lean on Chu Qitian. Chu Qitian felt sorry for the child''s hunger for such a long time, and gently touched him with a wrinkle


    his slightly dissatisfied voice made Lin Yuese frown slightly. He took a Feng''s hand and said seriously: "no matter how patient you are, it will take a certain amount of time for the chef to get rid of it It''s not magic to make delicious dishes. How can they be made so quickly? "


    Ah Feng had been hungry for a long time. When he was waiting for the food, he felt his shriveled stomach and complained: "I''m so hungry. When will the food come up?"


    Su Jinyu had no choice but to smile and took the menu in her hand. According to their own preferences, she ordered the dishes and handed the menu to the waiter.


    Just sitting down, Lin Yuese threw the menu to him like a hot potato.Su Jinyu answered and sat down beside Lin Yuese.


    She bowed her head and said, "it''s nothing. Hurry up."


    "What''s the matter?" Su Jinyu came to see what Chu Qitian mentioned, and made Lin Yuese blush.


    "Well, well, don''t talk about him." Chu Qitian stopped when he saw the good, and did not mention this topic.


    "Dad, don''t talk nonsense. I don''t worry about him any more. I just wonder how he hasn''t come yet. Is there something wrong in the middle of the way?" Lin Yuese couldn''t stand the joke of Chu Qitian, and her white face quickly climbed up a touch of light scarlet.


    After these days, we can see that Su Jinyu really loves Lin Yuese, so he gradually began to recognize his existence.


    He looks at him with a smile. He doesn''t hate Su Jinyu so much now. After all, he is not blind.


    Seeing her sad face, Chu Qitian couldn''t help joking: "but I didn''t see anyone for a few minutes, so I began to worry?"


    "You can put the menu here. We''ll order it later." Lin Yuese looks back. Su Jinyu hasn''t come yet. She''s worried.


    People who can book a place in the restaurant of their hotel are usually rich or expensive, so their identity is only respectful.


    As soon as Chu Qitian and Lin Yuese sat down, the waiter came over with the menu and asked respectfully, "what do you need?".


    The restaurant is on the top floor of the hotel, overlooking the whole city. Lin Yuese is very satisfied with Su Jinyu''s taste.


    Later, he drove to the parking lot, and Lin Yuese, Chu Qitian and a Feng got to the predetermined position one step ahead of time and sat down.


    "He''s out on business. You can sit down and wait for a while. He should be back soon."


    Lin Yuese sees that the purpose of Sunan is for Su Jinyu, and tells Sunan about Su Jinyu''s going out.


    Sunan rigidly sits down on the sofa, and Chu Qitian''s eyes make him uneasy.

 Chapter 608

    Recently back to the company


    looking at Sunan''s timid appearance, Chu Qitian felt funny. Is he so terrible?


    Sunan''s appearance makes him feel like a beast. He doesn''t eat people. Is it necessary for him?


    Mimi.


    Sunan just walked out of the bedroom and was about to leave when he suddenly heard a young child''s voice calling his mother


    "OK, you go back quickly." Su Jinyu watched Sunan leave the bedroom, did not send him.


    "Brother, it''s late. I''ll go back first. Jiayu is still waiting for me at home. I won''t tell you more." A moment later, Sunan quickly put forward to leave, ready to go home to explain the reason with LAN Jiayu.


    Su Jinyu and Sunan talked about some unimportant topics, then quiet.


    "I owe you. Please have a good meal then."


    If it wasn''t for Su Jinyu''s brother''s sake, he would have given up. How could he survive now.


    "I''m tired to be a panda''s eye, brother. Can''t you see how I''m doing?" He murmured and pointed to the black and blue under his eyes. He almost quit his job during this period of time.


    Voice down, Sunan rubbed his sore arm, this time just sign the document is enough to make him headache, respectively mention other messy things, simply can''t handle.


    He wants to know how things are going in southern Jiangsu.


    Su Jinyu sighed with regret and said with concern, "how are you doing recently?"


    Sunan doesn''t want to be the second Su Jinyu. He can''t work overtime in his office all day.


    He used to think that his brother''s job was relatively leisurely. After he knew that he was in charge of publicity, he found that this job was not as simple as he thought.


    How many more years do I want to live? " As soon as Sunan mentioned it, he couldn''t help complaining about the recent days when he dealt with official business.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t want to die of fatigue. All these things in your company are in a mess, which is killing me.


    after all, in Su Jinyu''s eyes, no matter what it is, it can''t compare with Lin Yuese. Now he just wants to be with Lin Yuese and watch a Feng grow up slowly. Besides, he doesn''t want anything else.


    If Sunan really wants his company, he will give it to Sunan without saying a word.


    "I have to. After all, your brother and I are old. Otherwise, the company will give it to you. I can relax."


    If he is a few years younger, he may have to give way to him.


    "Nothing." Although he said that, Su Jinyu has seen several projects that he has worked on in southern Jiangsu during this period, which really has his style of that year.


    "I''m not worried that the people in your company will not recognize you. What can I do?" Su Nan said jokingly.


    "You came to me, after all, for this matter, and now you are satisfied?" Su Jinyu glanced at him with a smile. Su Nan felt that all his careful thinking had disappeared in front of his brother.


    Now, Sunan just wants to spend time with LAN Jiayu and live a leisurely life for the aged.


    He didn''t want to keep busy for a long time. He couldn''t spare time to accompany LAN Jiayu. She didn''t know how many times she lost her temper with him.


    "You have a conscience." Sunan heard Su Jinyu''s words, the whole person is relaxed a lot, he is looking forward to his words.


    "I''ll be back in a while, and then you can have a good rest." Su Jinyu can see that Sunan is tired because of the company, so he plans to have a good rest.


    After all, Sunan has been looking forward to Su Jinyu''s coming back, so he doesn''t have to be tired every day.


    "All right." Sunan think carefully, it seems like this, what''s more, Su Jinyu has no reason to hide his news.


    He didn''t think about it carefully. If he didn''t plan to tell Sunan the news, he might not know about his return now.


    Su Jinyu was roared a voice by Su Nan, some headache, he knew that he wanted to think in this direction.


    "I didn''t have time to tell you. I didn''t mean to keep the news from you. If I wanted to keep it from you, I wouldn''t be able to call my assistant to tell you the news."


    Sunan couldn''t help but ask angrily, "why didn''t you tell me about your return home? I know it from my assistant, or how long are you going to hide it from me? "


    However, Su Jinyu has no intention to conceal his return to Sunan, but he has not yet had time to tell him the news.


    After he told his assistant about his return to China, he knew that Sunan would know the news soon.


    Back to his room, Su Jinyu finally relaxed and sat down on the bed. In fact, he had already guessed why Sunan appeared here.Sunan Oh a, obediently with Su Jinyu behind into his room.


    "Go back to my room." Su Jinyu took off her coat and hung it on the hanger. She got up and walked back to her room with her long legs.


    "Brother, you are back at last. I have something important to ask you." As soon as Sunan sees Su Jinyu, he can''t wait to ask him what''s going on. He not only lives with Lin Yuese, but also with Chu Qitian?


    Sunan looked at him, inexplicably relieved, Su Jinyu saw Sunan appear here, feel some accident, did not expect that he went to his home.


    In his constant chanting, the door was finally opened, Su Jinyu finally came back.


    Sunan fidgeting in the sofa waiting for Su Jinyu, do not know where Su Jinyu in the end, have not come back so long.


    Lin Yuese felt that she was very happy when she just looked at him quietly. It was her happiest thing to have him.


    She went in and sat down on a Feng''s children''s bed, gently watching a Feng''s figure.


    As soon as Lin Yuese went in, she saw that a Feng was sitting on the carpet with a serious face. She was relieved to see that he was not noisy.


    A Feng ran to her room to play with toys as soon as she got home. She was a little worried. He stayed in the room alone.


    Lin Yuese doesn''t want to be dragged in. She has to see ah Feng upstairs.


    Then the next second he saw the bouncing a Feng, he knew that this was his brother and Lin Yuese''s child, whose nickname was a Feng.


    "That''s lovely." He squatted down and pinched a Feng''s small face, not stingy of his praise.


    After all, a Feng''s appearance inherits the advantages of Su Jinyu and Lin Yuese, just like a doll.

 Chapter 609

    After a moment, Sunan said again, "OK, I''m going."


    It''s nothing here. He really can''t stay here any longer.


    I don''t know if I should choose to hold such a party for my children, but I don''t think it''s necessary.


    There are a lot of thoughts in my heart now. Sunan is hesitating at this moment.


    When Sunan heard this, he understood what his father meant. This call is to discuss with myself about the children''s 100 days.


    Only listen to Su Fu slowly said: "the child is now nearly 100 days, right? This is not a small thing! You two should be ready, too! As the grandfather of the child, do I have to ask a few questions? "


    However, there is no accurate law for all this. After all, there are quite a lot of things happening during this period, and Sunan is not sure what it is.


    At the same time, Sunan was thinking about what the purpose of the call was and what things he wanted to discuss with himself?


    "Dad, what can I do for you?" First of all, Sunan said to the other end of the phone.


    "Southern Jiangsu." The familiar voice from the phone, with a little taste of age in the magnetism, has left many traces to the voice.


    After hesitating for a while, I pressed the answer button.


    When these thoughts are inconclusive, Sunan receives a phone call from his father. Seeing the caller ID, his eyes are more heavy.


    With more and more thoughts in his heart, Sunan began to think about some of the details.


    Both need careful consideration. After all, it is impossible to lose face in front of relatives and friends when they are invited.


    Sunan''s eyes became deep, and he began to think about whether it was necessary and what kind of banquet to hold for his children?


    "Let''s make it easier for the two of us to have a party or something and invite all our friends and relatives together! Let''s celebrate this together


    Not to rush to prepare for all this at that time, he was afraid of making mistakes.


    If you start to prepare now, you can avoid the embarrassment of preparing at that time. There will be no small regret at that time. It''s better to make full preparations in advance than that.


    LAN Jiayu suggested: "now the child is nearly 100 days old. I don''t think this matter can be delayed any longer! It''s necessary to get ready now! "


    If you want to leave a thought when your child is born, 100 days is different from other days. There are many days to prepare, especially to hire relatives and friends to let everyone know the happy news.


    He was holding his little son in his arms. It was nearly 100 days since the baby was born. He thought it was an important thing.


    LAN Jiayu also knows that he should not have these emotions. Now he knows how to deal with them and nods silently.


    Seeing this, he quickly began to comfort: "I think you''d better not think about these things! What''s the use of that? Too many thoughts will make you more and more confused. Now, think more about children! "


    Sunan put his eyes on his wife. She was worried now. He guessed that this was because of Chu Lin.


    If all of a sudden to say the situation, there is no way to hold out a few words.


    Sunan shook his head. He didn''t know what kind of situation Chu Lin was now. He didn''t pay attention to this aspect during this period.


    Two people in the same year, after all, are living together, so also a little more miss, there is the existence of feelings, will be so concerned about this matter.


    "How is Chu Lin?" LAN Jiayu asked.


    I don''t know where Chu Lin is now? Is life good or bad? Are those prison sentences free?


    But the mind gradually shift, thought of now Chu Lin.


    When she was a child, she wore open crotch pants and said this and that together. At that time, she really didn''t have any worries. She thought of some time when she was a child.


    Suddenly, she thought of Chu Lin, but there was a beautiful past between them.


    This is my own child. How can I compare with those outside? Fall from the body of this piece of meat, I will be aware of heartache.


    She gently shakes the baby in her arms and pats the child''s back with her left hand. Everything seems to be extremely gentle.


    "I didn''t expect to come back now, but it''s OK. Then you can relax and don''t have to think about the company any more! It''s time to put those things away, too! "


    LAN Jiayu heard these words, suddenly feel very shocked, Su Jinyu now came back, she thought he would stay abroad for some time.


    After a while, he sorted out his thoughts a little. Then he replied, "I just went to Su''s house! See Lin Yuese and his children


    He just went to Su Jinyu''s home, this matter has nothing to hide, he naturally chose to account truthfully."Where did you just go? You look like you have a lot on your mind. Have you met something LAN Jiayu asked worried.


    Sunan nodded slightly, then changed a pair of shoes and sat on the sofa.


    "You''re back!" She said with a little surprise.


    At this time, LAN Jiayu heard the voice in the room. She didn''t even have to think about it. She knew who was coming back. She came out with her baby in her arms.


    Everything around becomes familiar. Sunan comes to the door, skillfully takes out the key from his bag, and then goes in.


    Thinking about it, he went home and parked his car downstairs.


    Next, everything will be better. He can shift his focus slowly. Before, he couldn''t take care of things at home. Next, he must take good care of them.


    Before, when he didn''t care about the company, the whole people in southern Jiangsu were too busy to eat.


    Sitting on the bus home, he was filled with emotion. Su Jinyu now has come back, the next period of time do not need to be as busy as before.


    After saying goodbye to them, Sunan picked up his briefcase and walked towards the door.


    Voice down, Su Jinyu nodded, did not say anything.


    Instead of helping the party, it''s better to take the children out for a good trip. It can also increase their knowledge and cultivate their mood.


    The other end of the phone saw the long silence and gave a urging: "why don''t you talk? Don''t you really want to have a party for children? "


    Father is really the meaning of father in this language, he sighed helplessly.

 Chapter 610

    After a long time of approval, Sunan responded: "actually, I think it''s a bit of trouble, but I can''t do this kind of thing!"


    He is not a person with traditional ideas. Instead, he is very open-minded. In the face of such a situation, he feels that it is unnecessary for the teacher to stick to these red tape.


    At the same time, he also wiped the water off his body one by one, otherwise his clothes would be wet and all of them would stick to his body. That''s really a bad experience.


    Sunan quickly took the towel and dried his wet hair.


    Then she handed the towel over.


    When he found the towel, LAN Jiayu picked it up and went to the bathroom. He said, "I''m outside the door. Open the door!"


    Without the source of the outside wind, the towel stopped and restored the original peace.


    She didn''t even think about it. She just closed the window and moved quickly.


    Seeing this, she couldn''t help frowning. I''m afraid there will be a strong wind and a heavy rain next.


    The wind outside is very strong. It blows directly from the window. You can see that the towels are swaying in the wind, as if they were accidentally blown off the ground.


    He put the children''s business aside for a while, and then went to the balcony to get the towel.


    LAN Jiayu heard this sentence, and soon gave a reply: "OK, wait a minute."


    He looked at the door and yelled, "Jiayu, bring me a towel. I just forgot to take it. Now it''s hanging on the balcony!"


    Now if you want to brush your hair, you can only turn to LAN Jiayu for help.


    Sunan had no choice but to smile. When he was doing something, he was too impatient. He could forget this kind of thing.


    He immediately replayed the behavior in his mind. He did not take the towel, so he came in directly.


    He pressed the tap and tried to clean his wet hair with a towel, only to find that he didn''t take the towel to the bathroom at all.


    After washing for about 10 minutes, I feel that I have been washed clean all over my body. This bath is no longer necessary.


    Not so uncomfortable at the beginning, all the pressure is quietly released, Sunan mouth smile, restored that kind of vitality.


    Hot water stimulates every pore of his body, and the whole person becomes more comfortable in the process.


    Sunan lazily gave birth to a lazy waist, and then began to wash his hair and take a bath.


    All of a sudden, the hot water made the bathroom steaming. There was a layer of water mist in the mirror. I couldn''t see clearly what was in front of me.


    Think of here, Sunan immediately ran to the bathroom, directly turned on the tap.


    All of a sudden, he felt that he should take a hot bath to release the pressure in his heart. He didn''t want to think about it any more. These irritable things were forgotten for the time being.


    When he thought about it, his mood became a little irritable, and he was not so patient in dealing with it at the beginning.


    I don''t know what the reason is. Suddenly, he feels tired. Now he doesn''t bother to tell whether it''s the heart or the body.


    Move, all the pressure is released.


    After Sunan hung up the phone, she lay on her back on the sofa and didn''t need to take care of her eldest son. She held her younger son and walked towards her eldest son.


    After the call, she did not express some of her views on the matter.


    And LAN Jiayu on one side heard the process of dialogue between the two people, and heard every word very clearly.


    They don''t have extraneous events inserted into it, and they will hang up decisively when they finish certain things.


    Sometimes the communication between father and son is so simple, maybe it''s because they are all men, so they speak more succinctly.


    After that, the father and son hung up.


    Su''s father didn''t say anything about his decision. His mouth moved slightly. Then he said, "there''s something else on my side. Dad, I won''t communicate with you! I''ll hang up first. You don''t have to worry! I''ll take care of it! "


    At that time, I''m afraid I will only be more and more impatient. It''s a very wise choice to choose to let myself be responsible for this matter.


    He carried this matter on his shoulders, and he already felt that it was very troublesome. How could he have the heart to let his elder father do it?


    Thinking about this, he said slowly, "let''s do it for my little son at that time. I''ll be in charge of this matter. Father, you don''t have to worry too much!"


    Trouble is more trouble. At least it can make the old father happy, and there will not be so many troubles. Many things may become more smooth.


    In the invisible help this thing dragged to a very high position, he finally only nodded.


    Once again, Sunan sighed helplessly. He couldn''t bear what his father said.The birth of a grandson must be done for me! Otherwise, how can etiquette make sense? Do you have to be independent when other families do it? "


    Su''s father kept on saying: "before, the eldest grandson didn''t do this kind of thing, and the younger


    his father is very old. He doesn''t think he has to be disobedient. Sometimes he has to listen to what he should listen to. The old people always have their own ways.


    Sunan didn''t know how to change his father''s thoughts. Seeing that his father was so stubborn, he had to listen carefully.


    "You younger generation may not understand at all. This kind of thing is really important! Have been born 100 days! On that day, we must find those relatives and friends to celebrate


    He gave a low hum. Although his voice was a little small, his father could hear it clearly.


    Voice down, Sunan heavy heart, at this time also confirmed his heart.


    "How can that be? Don''t you want to have this party? " Father''s voice was slightly reproachful.


    This kind of thing should not only be known by oneself, but also be shared with those relatives and friends, so that they can celebrate such a wonderful thing together.


    How could father agree to such a thing? In the eyes of the older generation, I think it''s very necessary. It''s also like watching my children grow up step by step.


    Sunan had no experience before, but when he heard that he wanted to hire relatives and friends, he felt a little noisy.


    It''s better to look at something else than to do something like that, and it must be troublesome to deal with.


    He felt that all his sludge had been washed clean, and some of his sweat had fallen down with the washing of water. His whole body was fresh again.


    He enjoyed this moment very much. He slowly wiped away all the mist on the mirror. Looking at the handsome himself in the mirror, the smile in the corner of his eyes became stronger and stronger.


    Soon after, he finally came out of the bathroom, but he didn''t forget to clean the water before he came out, so that he would not walk in later and all of them were dirty footprints, and he could avoid slipping.

 Chapter 611

    Before going to bed, Sunan frowned and sighed.


    After the family''s persuasion, they had to agree to hold a hundred day banquet for their youngest son. However, there are still many details about the hundred day banquet, which they haven''t determined yet.


    Assistant know her doubts, then help Su Jinyu finishing things told Xiaoxun, she nodded thoughtfully.


    "What are you doing?" Xiao Xun doesn''t understand of ask a way.


    Voice down, Xiao Xun shook his head, replied: "is suddenly wake up, did not have a nightmare."


    He didn''t expect Xiao Xun to wake up. He laughed embarrassed and then said, "how did you wake up? Did you have a nightmare?"


    She gently pushed open the door of the study and saw the man sitting on the office chair rubbing his eyes. Looking at his tired face, Xiao Xun felt very distressed.


    Xiao Xun wondered why he was still dealing with the affairs of the company in the middle of the night. When he came back, didn''t he say that all the affairs of the company had been dealt with?


    She put on a coat, got up from the bed, went out of the bedroom, and saw that the study was shining.


    Eleven o''clock, Xiao Xun suddenly woke up, touched the side, is cold, he obviously is not just up.


    After hanging up the phone, he sat in his study all night sorting out the information. He has decided to sort out the information and send it to Su Jinyu as soon as possible.


    "Well, I see." Assistant Bi respectfully replied, the tone is hard to hide the excitement, after all, Su Jinyu is willing to know the situation of the company in advance, which means that he will soon return to the company.


    Although this information is not very anxious for him, he still wants to understand the current situation of the company as soon as possible.


    "Help me sort out the latest situation of the company and send it to me." He said simply.


    "Mr. Su, what can I do for you?" He asked cautiously, although Su Jinyu is not his right boss now, he still keeps the same attitude towards him as before.


    Call him at this time.


    After a bath, the assistant came out and saw Su Jinyu''s Caller ID on his mobile phone. He was a little surprised. He didn''t know why he would be in


    as soon as he was ready to make another call, the assistant called back. He was relieved. It seemed that the assistant was OK.


    Assistant''s mobile phone is 24 hours do not turn off, he rarely do not answer the phone, this just let Su Jinyu feel a little surprised, difficult is what happened.


    He has been dialing this phone for several minutes, but the assistant didn''t get through. He frowned slightly and was puzzled that the assistant didn''t answer the phone.


    Only in this way, he would not be confused and confused when he came back to the company. His knuckled fingers bent up and knocked gently on the desk.


    It is to know the latest situation of the company in advance.


    Since he wants to return to the company, he must carefully review the projects recently completed by the company. The most important thing is that when he is not in the company, a lot of things have happened and many projects have been handled.


    On the other hand, Su Jinyu calls his assistant, who is preparing to go back to the company.


    He put his head slightly on her body, close to her, he hooked his lips and laughed, and soon fell asleep.


    After he turned off the light, he hugged the woman who was breathing steadily and sleeping deeply into his arms. Only in this way could he feel a moment of peace.


    He had no choice but to smile and put out his hand to turn off the light, leaving only a small dark yellow light on the bedside table.


    Because of the touch, she frowned slightly and turned aside.


    He chuckled, reached out and touched her face gently. A feather like kiss fell on her cheek.


    He had just told her his plan, but he didn''t hear her voice until he found that she was asleep.


    "Good." LAN Jiayu said hello vaguely, and then she couldn''t hear what he said in her ear. She just wanted to say a few words to her, but she went to sleep without speaking.


    However, since this matter has been settled, although he is not willing, he will try his best to do it, at least not to let his son lose face.


    "If you are sleepy, go to sleep. If you invite people, they will come back and forth." Sunan tone a little impatient, do not understand why there must be such a hundred day banquet.


    I yawned.


    "Who are you going to invite to the hundred day banquet?" She tilted her head and looked directly at him, with a vague tone,


    when she spoke,


    she had always wanted to sleep since she came back to the room, so sleepy that she could hardly open her eyes.


    She listened to his words and nodded. The hundred day banquet is also a matter. Now she just wants to confirm it quickly, and then she can go to bed.


    He can''t have to argue with the old people in his family to come up with a result. He can only do what they want.However, the old people in the family have made up their mind that it has always been a pity that their eldest son didn''t have time to hold a hundred day banquet. Now the eldest son''s hundred day banquet will be held in a big way.


    He didn''t really want to hold a hundred day banquet, as she said. He was not very interested in the formal banquet.


    He sighed helplessly and said slowly, "there''s no way. Since they want to do it, there''s no way."


    In fact, they are not looking forward to a hundred day banquet. After all, this kind of thing has no special significance for them.


    She felt a little puzzled. Didn''t he always emphasize that the 100 day banquet was dispensable? How did you take the initiative to discuss the details of the 100 day banquet.


    Her voice sounded very clear. He told her that he wanted to discuss the details of the hundred day banquet with her: "aren''t you interested in the hundred day banquet?"


    "I''m not sleepy. What''s the matter? Is there anything you want to say? "


    Besides, he is in a bad mood now. How could she go to bed at this time? Naturally, she wants to accompany him.


    Say.


    She rubbed her eyes that she was about to open, and forced her spirits up to know that he must have something important to discuss with her


    he just wanted to discuss the party with her, but if she was sleepy, it would not be impossible to discuss it tomorrow.


    Sunan took a look at LAN Jiayu, who was dozing. He guessed that she might be a little sleepy, so he tentatively asked, "are you sleepy?"


    "Can''t you do the rest tomorrow? Look at you now. How tired are you? " Xiao Xun heartache of blame him, can''t bear to see him so tired of sorting out these things, want to let him quickly rest.


    "Go back to sleep. I''ll sort out the information and send it to Mr. Su first." He euphemistically refused Xiao Xun''s request, let her go back to sleep first, but he also insisted on it.


    Xiao Xun sighed helplessly and sat down to accompany him to tidy up.

 Chapter 612

    He didn''t disturb him


    Xiaoxun insisted on helping him organize the documents together, but he couldn''t get over her, so he could only let her chat with him.


    But the efficiency of two people working together is really much faster. Xiaoxun''s business ability is the best in the company.


    He laughed and kept bringing food to her. This lunch, she was full, and her stomach became plump from shriveled.


    She didn''t expect that he should have done it for her, which made her very moved.


    "That''s very kind of you." Xiao Xun happily hugged him around the neck and gave him several kisses. The dishes on this big table were all the dishes she had talked about for a long time.


    "Come and have dinner when you wake up. If you don''t, it will be cold." He took her to the table and sat down. Looking at all the dishes on the table, she woke up for a moment.


    "Dinner It was these words that he called out. Sure enough, nothing was more important in her eyes. As soon as she heard about the meal, she woke up.


    He had no choice but to shout a few words in her ear and finally wake her up in her sleep.


    But this gentle way didn''t work for her at all. She didn''t wake up at all.


    He gently shook her body, trying to wake her up in such a gentle way.


    Anyway, today is Saturday and I don''t have to go to work. I can sleep as long as I want.


    He sat down on the sofa and decided to wake her up and let her have dinner before going back to the room to sleep.


    The noon news was still playing on the TV. He thought the sound was too loud. He went to take the remote control from her and turned off the TV.


    However, when he finished the meal and served it to the table, he found that she had fallen asleep on the sofa.


    She didn''t want to miss his craft. She sat down on the sofa, picked up the remote control and tuned a random channel, intending to pass the time by the sound of the TV.


    She doesn''t want to go back to bed now. She''s worried that she''ll fall asleep as soon as she gets back to bed and miss the lunch she made with him.


    "Wait. I''ll prepare lunch for you. You can go to bed for a while." He took a few steps to the kitchen and skillfully began to prepare lunch for her.


    He looked at her action, then suddenly remembered that she had not eaten, and patted his head in chagrin.


    When she heard his promise, she burst into tears and laughed. She felt her withered stomach. They were busy sorting out the documents and sending them to Su Jinyu. They were so busy that they still haven''t had time to eat.


    "Don''t go back on it. I want to supervise you and see if what you say is true?"


    He also knows that staying up late is easy to hurt his body, but sometimes he has to stay up late and work overtime because of his life.


    He looked at the way that she was about to cry. He was startled. He thought that she was about to cry. He immediately and solemnly assured her: "there will never be another time. He will never make fun of his body again."


    She looked at the black and blue of his eyes and felt as if she had been pricked by a needle. The intense pain made her eyes astringent.


    "Mr. Su is right. You can''t do this any more, or your body won''t be able to support you."


    Assistant said understand, and Xiaoxun in the side constantly yawn, at the same time listen to Su Jinyu''s words also followed nodded.


    He made a phone call and said, "don''t do this next time. You can send the document to me later. Don''t stay up late for such a small matter. It hurts your body, you know?" He felt like an old father and told him not to do it next time.


    He did not expect that the assistant''s action should be so fast. Then he guessed that he might have stayed up late, otherwise he could not have sorted out so many documents so quickly.


    He was surprised that these documents were so dense that they were not sorted out in a short time.


    He sent the documents they sorted out to Su Jinyu. On the other hand, she just woke up and turned on the computer to see the documents sent to him by her assistant.


    Xiao Xun is really sleepy. He plans to go back to his room to catch up after he sends the documents.


    To tidy up, he stood up and stretched, feel that his old bones will not be able to support.


    It was not until noon that they finished the document


    earlier, so that he could have a rest earlier. She thought about this and quickened her action.


    She didn''t want him to be too tired. She packed up in a hurry and then went to help him. It would be more efficient for both of them.


    As soon as she woke up, she found that her side was empty. She didn''t even need to think about it to know that he would go to sort out the documents that had not been sorted out last night.


    However, as soon as he sat down in the study, he heard the noise coming from the bedroom. It seemed that she was awake.


    He wanted her to have a little more rest. As for these things, he could handle them alone.


    When he woke up, Xiao Xun was still asleep. He didn''t wake her up. She stayed with him for so long last night.The next day happened to be Saturday. After he got up and simply washed, he planned to continue to sort out the documents that had not been sorted out yesterday and send them to Su Jinyu as soon as possible.


    He took her back to the room and gently put her on the bed. After covering her with a quilt, he couldn''t hold her any longer. He was so sleepy that he couldn''t resist. He lay down and soon fell asleep.


    Looking at her delicate and quiet side face under the light, he was absent-minded for a moment, and after a long time, he kissed her on the lips.


    He looked at the time. It turned out that it was already two o''clock in the morning. No wonder she couldn''t make it and fell asleep.


    When she spoke, she couldn''t help yawning again. Her eyes were foggy. Although Xiaoxun tried hard to keep herself from sleepiness, she felt sleepy too much. She held on for a while and still fell asleep.


    "It''s all right. Didn''t you say that it would be OK for a while? I''ll clean it up with you, and then we''ll go back to sleep. "


    He didn''t want her to be sleepy. He wanted to accompany him to sort out these documents. He couldn''t help but feel distressed.


    He looked at her yawning, sighed, and reluctantly advised her to go back to sleep: "don''t be here with me, I will be able to deal with this matter soon, you go back to sleep."


    Xiao Xun just woke up, now still can''t stop sleepiness, can only rely on chat with him to resist his sleepiness.


    Otherwise, Su Jinyu can''t let her be his secretary. She knew that the competition for this position was too fierce.


    After eating, she took him back to the room to make up for sleep. Both of them didn''t sleep long last night, and now they are all sleepy. They just want to lie down on the bed and go to sleep. They don''t even wash the bowls and leave them there.


    On the other side, Lin Yuese came to the study and was looking for him, but saw that he was looking at the materials attentively.


    She knew that this information must be very important, otherwise he would not be so serious, so she did not disturb him.

 Chapter 613

    Go to the square to play


    when Lin Yuese goes out from Su Jinyu''s study, she is still a little disappointed. After all, it''s a rare weekend. At the beginning, she thought that he could accompany her.


    However, she knew that work was indispensable to him, and he could not ignore his work for her sake.


    Business around the square opened a circle before stopping in front of her, a Feng happily from the car down, small face because of excitement appears red.


    For fear of a little problem, she absolutely can''t let a Feng get a little hurt.


    She gave the money to the merchant. After receiving the money, the merchant started the car without saying a word. He drove next to him, and she stood beside him and watched.


    This is her biggest concession, a Feng curled his lips, only agreed to her words, promised to play once, she let him on the car.


    She hesitated for a while, but agreed: "OK, but only once, often fresh."


    He vowed to let her can''t help but waver, and finally in the poor eyes of a Feng or surrender.


    One side of the business to see her tangled, happy to come over and exhort, said: "this is very safe, will not have an accident, you can rest assured."


    A Feng is reluctant to let go, holding her hand and refusing to let her leave. She has to play with the balloon car.


    "But so many children are playing. Why don''t they do anything? I want to play this."


    She shook her head and said in his ear, "this is not safe. Shall we play with other toys?"


    "Mommy, I want to play this." Feng pointed to the balloon car, a face of excitement.


    In fact, a lot of children are playing, but she is not at ease, feel some unsafe, do not want to let a Feng risk.


    The balloon car in the square is eager to try.


    She originally wanted to take a Feng to find a place to sit down and have a rest. Who knows that a Feng saw


    a Feng playing with toys for a while and soon got tired. She took his little hand and went to the square.


    As long as he is happy enough, she gently looked at him holding the toy excitedly running around, the corner of her mouth could not help rising.


    Even a Feng has taken a fancy to a few cheaper toys. She is not stingy with this money, so she bought them all for a Feng.


    The square is big, full of people, and there are small stalls selling all kinds of toys that children like.


    "It''s OK. Let''s go out next time." She took ah Feng''s tender hand out of the door and walked slowly to the square.


    A Feng didn''t see his grandfather''s figure. He was disappointed in his tone. He wanted to go out with him.


    As soon as she came down, ah Feng trotted to her face excitedly, opened his big eyes and asked: "don''t grandfather go out with us?"


    I thought they could go out for a family of four. Now it seems that only she can take ah Feng out to play.


    "All right." She knew that she could not persuade him even if she was persuading him. She had to give up the plan and went downstairs dejectedly.


    He still wants to stay at home alone, read books and deal with some things. In his opinion, it''s much more fun than going out.


    After listening to her words, he was silent for two seconds. Finally, he shook his head and refused her offer. He didn''t intend to go out with them, so he said, "you go. I''m too old to go out with you. It''s good to stay at home."


    Inside and outside, they don''t eat people.


    In fact, she hoped that he would go out with them and not stay at home all day


    "Dad, a Feng is bored at home and wants to go out to play. I''m going to take him to the square. Do you want to go with him?"


    Although he did not close the door, but she still knocked on the door, Chu Qitian heard the knock, this just put down the book in his hand, mouth said: "come in."


    She went upstairs to see Chu Qitian reading, surrounded by a mysterious atmosphere.


    He gently nodded, which reluctantly released her hand.


    "Since mummy has promised you, she will never go back. Mummy just wants to ask grandfather if he will go with us." She explained to him patiently.


    "Good." He promised her in a small voice. He took her hand and refused to let it go. It seemed that once he let it go, she would repent, which made her laugh and cry.


    "Mommy knows. I''ll take you to the square later. Stop it." She gently touched his head, the tone of speaking with him is particularly soft, let a Feng''s bad mood was soon calmed.


    I haven''t taken him out to play well all the time. Children of this age are usually lively and active, but he keeps him at home every day. It''s really wrong.


    What''s more, ah Feng didn''t make any excessive demands, just wanted to go out to play, which was really her mistake.


    A Feng commissary aggrieved appearance let her heart all soft became a pool of water, wish what request all agree him."It''s boring at home. I want to go out to play."


    She holds a Feng in her arms and looks into his eyes seriously. She asks with a slightly serious tone: "what''s the matter? You have to tell mommy what happened to you. Then Mommy knows what to do? "


    She couldn''t figure out his mood. She didn''t know how he was suddenly so lost.


    "No He asked chubaba to raise a delicate face, and his eyes were full of unhappiness.


    Although Chu Qitian dotes on his only grandson, he will not give in at all on some principles. Anyone who touches upon his old man''s principles will be reprimanded no matter what.


    She went over and sat down beside him. She asked patiently and gently, "what''s the matter with you, Feng? Was he reprimanded by his grandfather? "


    This made her a little worried. She didn''t know what was wrong with him. He was just fine. In a flash, he became what he is now.


    She just that bad mood, suddenly swept away, just down the stairs to see sitting on the sofa a Feng drooping head, a pair of sullen look.


    She just wanted to make the family happy, so she felt satisfied.


    She didn''t want him to worry too much about herself, so she tried not to show her true feelings in front of him when she was sad.


    She tries to persuade herself, not to show her lost look, lest let Chu Qitian see, and worry about her.


    What''s more, he is working so hard to prepare for returning to the company in a few days. How could she be angry with him because of such a small matter.


    "Mommy, this is really fun." A Feng takes her hand and shakes it excitedly


    as she looks at him so happy, she can''t help laughing.


    "Mommy knows." She reaches out her hand and pinches his cheek gently. Her tone is full of doting. Seeing ah Feng so happy, she feels very happy in her heart.

 Chapter 614

    By chance,


    it''s just that Lin Yuese suddenly felt that there was a cloud in her stomach and some things needed to be discharged.


    Back and forth scan around a circle, she saw the toilet at a glance, at the moment, she wants to go to the toilet a good smooth. It''s really hard to hold it like this.


    It seems that during the time when they go out, the children still have a certain amount of communication.


    Lin Yuese looked at the child and nodded vaguely.


    "This is my new friend! I''ll play with you in the future A Feng said this with a little pride.


    Feng deliberately close to the child, the relationship between the two is very good.


    "What on earth do you want to introduce to Mommy?" She asked.


    Lin Yuese likes to see children''s smile most. The invisible smile also infects her and makes her mouth smile together.


    "Mommy, I want to introduce someone to you!" Ah Feng said this sentence with a smile.


    Ah Feng remembered that she had not introduced her friend to her mother. After her mother came, she didn''t mention a word. At this time, she deliberately mentioned her new friend.


    Lin Yuese sat down beside her, and siloo was smiling. Her child looked at the aunt with vigilance.


    Growing up so big, I''ve gradually become more sensible and more tenacious than I imagined.


    Lin Yuese nodded with satisfaction, the child is really obedient, obediently waiting in this place.


    A Feng happily described to his mother: "just now the boss took me to play a circle, I did not run away, I have been waiting for my mother to come back in this place, do you think I am very obedient?"


    Unlike the children''s excitement, Lin Yuese doesn''t get along well with siloo.


    Si Luoluo accompanied his children, while a Feng had a good time with his children. They talked for a long time.


    After a while, Lin Yuese came to them and realized the whole story.


    "You can be more careful and knock yourself down. The floor is very hard in this place! I''ll knock it later. Mommy''s heart aches! "


    Si Luoluo is beside her children. When the children are running, they always worry about being careful.


    Children''s world is also very simple, they do not have too much trouble, there is only joy at this moment, in addition, there is not much to infect their emotions.


    Sometimes it''s so easy for children to establish friendship. If they have something in common or like the same thing, they can easily become friends.


    Slolo''s children nodded, too.


    "I just took this car. It''s so fun! My mom also asked me to do it twice. I experienced the happiness twice The tender voice comes from a Feng''s mouth.


    At that time, siloo took her children and became good friends with a Feng. The two children were chatting over there.


    With her own brain circuit, Lin Yuese couldn''t understand it, so she speeded up and went to the merchant.


    In my heart, I still have some precautions against this woman, but now I''m by my children''s side.


    When Lin Yuese saw this, she quickly frowned. What''s going on here? What''s the connection with your children?


    When she came out, she saw a different picture. Slolo was standing beside her child.


    There are a lot of people in the square, and there are a lot of people in the toilet. Lin Yuese washed her hands and waited for a long time.


    Others also need to use the toilet. Naturally, it won''t take too long. After finishing, she quickly came out of the toilet.


    "It''s so comfortable!" She said with emotion.


    All the things that were held back are now drained out, and the whole person is very fresh.


    After a hearty meal, the stomach is more comfortable, without the previous kind of burden, the stomach is also smooth a lot.


    Just this side of the toilet has a vacant position, Lin Yuese rushed in.


    Siloo nodded. She had finished washing her hands. She wanted to go outside. The smell in the toilet was really bad. Then she said, "yes, let''s go out first. We won''t stay in this place!"


    "Are you bringing your children here today?" Lin Yuese asked.


    The distance between two people has increased a lot, and the feeling of alienation makes people feel uncomfortable.


    There is nothing wrong with this sentence. What can make people feel is polite words.


    Lin Yuese fiddled with a alienated smile on her face and said slowly: "indeed, we haven''t seen each other for a long time! You are as beautiful as last time


    Siloo took the initiative to say hello: "it''s really a long time no see!"After all, they are old friends. If they don''t say anything, they will make the relationship very awkward.


    At first, I didn''t want to believe it, but gradually I found that the person was familiar. Silou was standing there, just washing her hands.


    Lin Yuese steps towards the toilet, but sees a familiar figure at the door of the toilet.


    When the car started again, a Feng sat on it and began to have fun. Children''s fun might be as simple as that. Once or twice, they would be very happy.


    Looking at the child like this, Lin Yuese was relieved. A man walked in the direction of the toilet.


    Such words repeated several times, ah Feng nodded sincerely every time.


    "You must remember that you must not leave here. Mommy will come here to see you when she comes back from the toilet! You will play a circle later, you must stay here! Don''t leave


    Lin Yuese handed the money to the merchant. Before leaving, she squatted down and told the child to leave for a while. After all, she was afraid that the child would have an accident.


    Businesses for this kind of thing is naturally nodded consent, but also promised that the child will not leave here.


    When Lin Yuese saw the merchant nearby, it had to be said that it was a good choice. She took out the note from her bag again and said, "can you take my child to play again? I have something on my side. I need to go to the toilet for a while! "


    But in this way, the child has become a problem. Ah Feng stares at her eyes and looks at Lin Yuese innocently. She doesn''t know that mommy is going to the toilet.


    At this time, the two children began to play as if no one else.


    Lin Yuese looks at sloo beside her. She has been with her children all the time, so it is very likely that the new friend in front of her is his child.


    She made a lot of guesses in her heart, which were all connected with the reality, and all her guesses were verified in a short time

 Chapter 615

    Having dinner together


    slolo looks at the child in surprise, with a smile on her face, but she doesn''t know whether it''s a bitter smile or a fake smile. She asks, "is this lovely baby your child?"


    Lin Yuese nodded and looked at her child happily. Ah Feng had a good time with siloo, and didn''t know what they were whispering.


    Soon, the meal was over, and a Feng came out with Mu Mu.


    The two children are still talking loudly in the process of eating. Lin Yuese and Si Luoluo make an obvious contrast, and the mood between them is obviously lighter.


    The elders are cautious, while the children are happy.


    Not too much to get close to each other, but not too much to owe each other, etiquette at the table, or to give.


    Finally, four people had to eat together, and Lin Yuese did what she should do in the process.


    All the words have been said, and siloo can''t refuse any more.


    Just this sentence has not finished, a Feng directly stood out: "I know which one near here is delicious! Last time I went to eat with my mom, otherwise this time I will take you to eat together, the taste of that restaurant is really super good


    She took a deep breath and said slowly, "we''re going to go home later, Mumu. Otherwise, we''ll go home and have a good meal!"


    Si Luoluo saw those emotions in Lin Yuese''s heart. Everyone has been here. If you can''t even see it, you will be stupid.


    As a mother, she couldn''t bear it. In the end, she could only nod her head and agree to these things: "that''s wonderful since it''s like this! Otherwise, let''s eat together! "


    Lin Yuese looks at ah Feng''s excited appearance beside him. She really doesn''t want to hurt the child''s heart. She has already said this. If she doesn''t let the child do it, I''m afraid it''s not good.


    Those things have not been understood, nature has been unable to put down.


    The original things have been bothering me for a long time. Silou has no way to forget the original things so quickly, and now she doesn''t completely let go.


    She licked her dry lips. In fact, she didn''t want her children to be involved with slolo''s children too much.


    However, when Lin Yuese was still thinking, a Feng made an invitation to Mu Mu: "or we''ll eat together later? I want to talk about transformers with you later! I have transformers in my house, too


    Mumu followed his mother, while a Feng stood in front of them and said, "Mommy, I want to eat later. I feel a little hungry now! This kind of taste is really a little too uncomfortable! What shall we eat later? "


    "I see." Lin Yuese immediately also should, and a Feng with wood wood together toward this side.


    "Mommy, I''m hungry!" A Feng roared to this side.


    All of a sudden, ah Feng''s stomach screamed. The child is hungry now. He played all morning this morning and consumed a lot of physical strength.


    At the beginning of those things, more don''t want to let two people have too much involvement, she just want to maintain now this surface relationship.


    Lin Yuese is usually a talkative person. She can chat with a lot of people and meet people in front of her, which makes her feel some distance.


    When the two mothers communicate with each other, they pay special attention to their appearance. Every time they say a word, they may think about it for a while.


    Lin Yuese nodded faintly. In order not to let the atmosphere cool down so quickly, she had to accompany her with a smile.


    "It''s really a good thing for the children to have such a good time," she said happily! Look at them, ha ha


    Now suddenly appear in front of, will also because of the original things and ring the alarm.


    Lin Yue''s color heart has no way to completely forget what she has experienced at the beginning, hovering in her heart one by one, which is really incomprehensible to her.


    Perhaps because of the original things between the two people, so the atmosphere of chat is not so harmonious, more or less mixed with some other ideas.


    The children were very busy playing together. Lin Yuese and Si Luoluo could only sit on one side.


    Voice down, Si Luoluo nodded with a smile, and a Feng received this action and continued to discuss other things with Mu Mu.


    When he finished speaking, he looked at Silou and cried, "Hello, Auntie!"


    A Feng in the process of playing, heard his mother call himself, then turned his head, and should be a few: "Mommy, I know!"


    She hesitated for a moment and began to shout: "ah Feng will call her aunt in the future!"


    Lin Yuese is not the kind of person who slaps others in the face. She doesn''t like to let others down in public, so she doesn''t state too much in the end.


    I don''t want to stick to the original relationship any more. After meeting, siloo didn''t take the initiative to mention the original thing.For the person in front of her, she has a bad memory. When she was together, she was deeply troubled by it.


    Not too much familiarity and intimacy.


    Lin Yuese smiles beside her. Although the two children are together, Mu Mu looks at her when she hears her mother calling her, but it''s only a matter of a few seconds. After a while, she continues to play with a Feng.


    After a while, siloro said again, "I''d like to introduce my child to you, Mumu!"


    Lin Yuese listened to other people''s praise for her children. She was not too happy in her heart, and her face didn''t show too much.


    Si Luoluo praised a few words beside: "this child is really clever, I can see that your daily training is very good! A person is waiting here. No matter who calls, he will not leave here! "


    Looking at the children to find playmates, as a mother is really happy, and did not feel too much alienation and resentment.


    Lin Yuese nodded, her eyes turned to the direction of the child, and a happy smile appeared on her face.


    "It''s really clever. I didn''t expect to meet you in the end! I feel a little shocked about this


    It''s a coincidence that the two are combined, and siloo can''t help but sigh about it.


    Parents of this generation already know that children of this generation are still playing together, the most important thing is not because of the relationship of parents of that generation.


    "This is my child, ah Feng! It''s really a coincidence! "


    Looking at the children''s sweet smile, Lin Yuese didn''t take her heart too much.


    They were still talking when they came out. There are always so many topics among boys, one after another


    Lin Yuese can see that ah Feng is very happy, so he doesn''t say anything.

 Chapter 616

    A Feng and mu mu


    all of a sudden, a pleasant and elegant mobile phone ring rings. Siloluo takes out her mobile phone and sees the name of the caller. Her face painted with exquisite makeup can''t help smiling. Yu Guang glances not far away and sees the two children running away.


    She drew back her eyes and said softly, "Hello, what''s the matter?"


    Lin Yuese encourages her children to do what they like. Anyway, it''s not wrong. It''s always her dream to give her children a happy childhood.


    Children''s world is very simple, since promised to send wood gift, said to do!


    Far away, came a Feng crisp small milk voice: "know!"


    "Ah Feng, run slowly, take off your shoes and enter the room again!" Lin Yuese shouts to the excited figure.


    Today, ah Feng had too much fun. When he arrived at home, he still didn''t go away. He became a real "Crazy" and went straight to the toy area of his small room to put the hand-made box.


    Push open the door of the moment, the original silence can hear the sound of a needle out of such a large room, as if flying into a small sparrow chirping.


    After a while, Lin Yuese also took a Feng back.


    "Well." Mumu nodded seriously and then left.


    Even Si Luoluo couldn''t help praising: "ah Feng is so sensible! Mu Mu, we should learn from him and be polite in the future, you know? "


    He deals with things like a little adult, cute little milk sound hear Lin Yue color heart almost melt.


    Seeing that he agreed, Feng waved his pink lotus like arm and said politely and cleverly, "goodbye, Mumu, goodbye, Auntie!"


    "Good!" The wood wood this just loosens a hand, two eyes smile to narrow into a slit.


    Lin Yuese nodded, and they looked at each other with a smile, which was a relief.


    Just lift a Mou, she discovers that Si Luo Luo is also looking at oneself with complicated strange eyes.


    Lin Yuese is an open-minded parent. She won''t destroy the pure friendship between her children because of the grudge between herself and siloo, so she doesn''t deny his words.


    Lin Yuese wanted to say something. She took a step ahead of her, learning the way she used to comfort her children, feeling Mu Mu''s hairy head, and then said in a small milk voice, "today I have a good time with Mu Mu. Let Mu Mu go home, or your father will worry. Later I will change into beautiful clothes and visit you and your father''s mother. I will take them with me My toy, let''s play together. "


    His watery eyes were suffused with water vapor, and his mouth turned, as if to say, if you don''t promise me, I''ll cry for you!


    The little guy said while staring at a Feng, two fat hands tugging at the corner of his clothes, looking very reluctant.


    I''ll give you all the shrimps. "


    Then, he said to himself, "ah Feng, come to my house! Go on, go on! The pineapple rice made by my father is delicious, and there are prawns! I invite people to my home, which is a way for children to express their closeness.


    Mumu seems to have understood the silence of adults when she was young. She turned her head and said to Lin Yuese, "beautiful aunt, I want to play with Mumu. Can you let a Feng play with me for a while?"


    But Si Luoluo didn''t refuse, but she didn''t agree. The corner of her mouth moved awkwardly and subconsciously looked at Lin Yuese.


    It''s wood! She turned her head and was speechless.


    Suddenly, a tender voice beside her interrupted her meditation: "Mommy, I don''t want to go home yet. I''ll play for a while."


    She never thought that one day she would be able to sit together with slolo, who brought her countless pains.


    Good! Lin Yuese thought.


    The world of adults is like a winding path full of misunderstandings and conspiracies, while in the world of children, there is only one smooth way to go along the road to the heart It''s true to be a child


    his round face is red, his skin feels soft, his clean forehead is covered with a thin layer of sweat, and his big eyes are full of excitement and playfulness.


    A Feng seems to have a good time. He can''t help panting. He cleverly takes over his coat and puts it on himself.


    Lin Yuese raises her hand and holds ah Feng in her arms. She takes out a paper towel from her bag and wipes the sweat on her child''s forehead to avoid getting cold. She also tells her: "play tired. Come on, Mommy will wipe your sweat and put on your coat. Don''t catch a cold."


    Smell speech, wood wood immediately ran to come over, a Feng also followed to come over.


    Seeing that Lin Yuese nodded her head, she had to wave to Mu Mu from a distance and said, "Mu Mu, come here, don''t play! It''s time for us to go home. "


    "Yes, yes." Lin Yuese''s attitude to her was still light, and she didn''t say any more polite words. After all, what happened before, she couldn''t be polite to Si Luoluo.


    "I''m sorry, Xiang Yan forgot his key. Father and son are pestling outside the door. It''s time for us to go back." After hanging up, Si Luoluo explains to Lin Yuese.


    There were two different voices coming from the receiver. Slollo shook her head helplessly. The wonderful father and son looked at their watch and said in a low voice, "I''ll be there in twenty minutes.""A little bit." Xuanxuan said carelessly.


    "How to call people?" Xiang Yan seems to be dissatisfied with his regaining the dominant position in the call.


    It turned out that Xuanxuan had robbed the phone.


    At this time, the voice of the phone suddenly changed: "Mommy, where have you been? Come back, I''m starving."


    Finally, there was an excuse to leave, and siloo was secretly glad, so she said, "how can I forget to take the key? I''ve brought Mumu out to play. Wait. We''ll be right back. "


    The man''s humorous tone diluted the embarrassment of chatting with Lin Yuese in her heart.


    After a pause, he continued: "it''s just that I forgot my key and you''re not at home. Now Xuanxuan and I are locked out of the door. Come back to save us soon."


    The man''s ridicule made slolo blush. She only heard him say in a light tone: "I just went to the supermarket with Xuanxuan and bought a lot of delicious food, including seafood, pineapple rice, fresh fruits and vegetables, gifts and daily necessities for Mumu."


    On the other side, Xiang Yan''s voice was so soft that he could squeeze out water: "can''t I call you if it''s ok? You are my wife, the mother of Xuanxuan and Mumu


    After changing the shoes, she quietly came to the small world of a Feng, the children''s game house that Su Jinyu specially invited craftsmen to build.


    Standing at the door, I saw a "pink ball" sitting on the local board, holding a brush to the right and an eraser to the left for a while. He was drawing something very seriously and said to himself: "Dear Mu Mu, this is my mommy, this is my daddy..."


    His tone is cadenced, very playful and lovely, ancient spirit is strange, painting happy also dancing.

 Chapter 617

    Growing up


    with a knowing smile, Lin Yuese didn''t disturb the "abstract master" a Feng''s painting, so she quietly quit and went to her room to have a rest.


    On this day, the two children had a lot of fun. They ran around all the time and seemed to have unlimited energy.


    At the same time, he did a good job in his hand, and wanted to grab his brother''s snacks, so that he could stop those meaningless


    "you can''t continue to eat!" He said it seriously.


    Xuanxuan''s color is instantly stiff. This younger brother, as expected, still can''t understand these hidden hints.


    Mu Mu didn''t realize what his elder brother suggested to him. Instead, he asked naively: "are you coughing? Would you like some water later? "


    Xuanxuan for such behavior, also don''t want to elaborate, brother can take the initiative to stop action, this is the best solution.


    He hoped that Mumu would take the initiative to stop his action. Stop stuffing your throat. You''ll have to eat later. Now that you''re full, can you still eat later?


    "Cough..." He coughed gently to attract his brother''s attention.


    Xuanxuan didn''t like it at that moment. The child really ate fast. Xuanxuan didn''t notice that he had eaten so much.


    Kimu has eaten two bags of potato chips!


    The smell of food came from the kitchen. Xuanxuan knew that the food must be ready. When he turned to look at his brother, he found two bags beside him.


    The work of washing vegetables or adding water all falls on Xiang Yan''s shoulders. These jobs are relatively simple, but a little cumbersome.


    In the kitchen, a man and a woman are busy. Si Luoluo is in charge of cooking, while Xiang Yan is in charge.


    "Good." Xuanxuan gave a positive reply, and Xiang Yan went to help Xuanxuan cook together.


    Xiang Yan looked at the children for a while and felt that Xuanxuan had no problem. He could definitely take care of Mumu by himself, so he said, "Xuanxuan, then you should take care of your younger brother first. Daddy, go to the kitchen and help mummy!"


    Looking at their own bit by bit of careful carving, the last delicious food on the plate, carefully decorated, that moment of satisfaction is self-evident.


    For this woman, the process of cooking is to enjoy, every action can be called art.


    Since he got married, he would choose to do things by himself. Except for some force majeure, he would basically stay in the kitchen every day.


    "It''s time to eat, too! Then I''ll go and cook first. Can''t this be delayed? " After that, she got up and went to the kitchen.


    After four hours of consumption, those things in my stomach have been almost digested, and I want to supplement fresh food.


    Siloo looked at the things on her mobile phone. It''s almost six o''clock now. It''s almost evening outside.


    Xiang Yan is also very pleased to have such a eldest son. It will certainly save a lot of worry to take care of the children next time.


    Xuanxuan was naughty with her younger brother before, but now she takes the initiative to blame her younger brother for his mistakes. From such small details, we can see that the child is sensible.


    But it''s certain that the child has grown up and gradually has the appearance of a brother. He is no longer the naughty brother he used to be.


    There seems to be a little bit of inconsistency.


    Si Luoluo sits on the sofa next to him and looks at the child. Such mature words come out of Xuanxuan''s mouth, and Xuanxuan nods with satisfaction next to him. Then he goes to Mumu, touches his brother''s head gently, and says: "don''t eat too much! We''ll have dinner later! A little bit is allowed! "


    Children''s friendship is so simple and pure that when they meet people who like them, they will play together.


    Mumu said happily: "I made a good friend today! We played a lot together, and he said he would take me to see transformers! I like this new friend very much


    The voice falls, Xuan Xuan''s eyes look at Mu Mu doubtfully, waiting for him to continue to speak.


    Mumu suddenly remembered that he hadn''t told his brother about the good things he met today. He couldn''t wait to say, "brother, I want to tell you something! You can''t think of it


    When she saw this scene, she didn''t have too much control. When she bought snacks, she let the children eat them, just don''t eat too much.


    This action is very lovely, full of the childlike innocence and loveliness of children.


    Kimu nodded violently, picked up a package of snacks, and began to eat next to it. Now it''s like a little squirrel, always feeding in its mouth.


    Usually, there is no chance to touch snacks. If you buy them today, you can eat a little, but the premise is not to affect the dinner.


    It is definitely impossible to curb this desire blindly. Among them, we must be loose and have a certain degree. Some things must be strictly managed, and some things can be slightly liberalized.It''s a normal thing for children of this age to eat snacks. They have too much desire for snacks.


    "You can eat, but you need to eat less!" Think of here, Xuan Xuan in the side friendship reminds a.


    Finally came to the snacks directly next to, these snacks are all just bought back, Xuanxuan spent a lot of effort in carrying it back.


    After that, he quickened his pace and began to walk towards the pile of snacks. With each step, he felt more happy.


    He said happily, "Wow, what are these?"


    All of a sudden, Mumu saw the snacks inside, and there was light in his eyes. The joy that came out of his heart could not be hidden.


    Xiang Yan and Xuanxuan put the mobile phone things on the sofa, relieved, the red bag on the right collapsed a corner, revealing the things inside.


    At the moment when she closed her eyes to rest, on the other side, siloo took Mumu off the car and went home. The father and son who were pestering outside the door finally got into the house.


    Leg muscles are hard, sour and swollen. When you put your foot into the foot basin filled with warm water, it''s very comfortable!


    It''s exhausting for mummies in high heels. The moonlight is torn open, and then a piece of whitening silk mask is pasted.


    Action, not to continue to eat.


    After all, Mumu is still a child. The strength of his wrist is not as big as his brother. Finally, the snack is put away by Xuanxuan.


    He just ate a little fast. Although his throat is full of that smell now, he still feels unsatisfied and can eat more.

 Chapter 618

    The news of his death


    Mu Mu licked his lower lip, widened his eyes and said in a soft voice: "Oh, my dear brother, please give me that snack! I''ll finish these two packs of snacks, and I won''t eat any more! "


    There is no way, he wants to continue to eat this snack, also can only use this method, he thinks his lovely will let his brother softhearted.


    Si Luo Luo turns off the headlight of the room and turns on a bedside lamp. They lie on the bed, chatting sentence after sentence.


    Everything is in order. They are going to have a rest.


    After she cleaned up the rest of the house, she went back to her room.


    Then she came out and closed the door gently.


    She put the warm milk on the bedside table and said gently, "good night!"


    No one responded. She slowly opened the door and saw the two children lying on the bed. They were all covered with little quilts.


    Before the children went to bed, slolo knocked on the door of the room and said softly, "Mommy, open the door and go in!"


    I''m afraid of a piece of meat.


    She didn''t want her child to catch a cold. After all, it would take a lot of effort. It''s just that I fell from myself


    it''s easy to catch a cold in this weather. If I don''t blow dry, I''m sure it will have a bad effect.


    The children went back to their room, and snow dried their hair one by one.


    After all, it wasn''t as warm as the bathroom outside. Siloo put on their bathrobes and said softly, "OK, you can go back to your room!"


    The two rubbed each other, and Silou carefully rinsed off their bath gel, and then helped them wipe all the water off their bodies.


    Watching the children grow up step by step, it is a harvest of too much moved and happy, step by step seems meaningful.


    Looking at the picture of the two children taking a bath each other, she was more gratified.


    "I see." Xuan Xuan nodded and agreed to this matter, then turned around to give his brother a bath.


    Suddenly, she thought of something, and said in a low voice, "Xuanxuan, if you help your brother take a bath, Mommy will have to go out and hang the clothes!"


    Two minutes later, there were two more children in the bathroom. Mumu and Xuanxuan were playing with bubbles in the bathtub.


    Si Luoluo looked at the water temperature, now the temperature is just right, everything is suitable, and then said to the outside: "you quickly come in to take a bath!"


    Children''s skin is more delicate, natural can not be as casual as adults, a lot of things have to pay attention to.


    It''s water.


    When slolo comes to the bathroom, the first thing is to take out the baby''s shower gel and fill the bathtub with enough


    "OK, OK, let''s take a bath!"


    It''s too late to continue playing in this place. There are still things to do tomorrow.


    Time went by like this. Now it''s all dark outside. She also knew that children should take a bath and sleep.


    "Yes, can your car break my villa?"


    "This is a car! Brother, is that your cottage


    The sound of two people playing happily spread in the air, and siloo looked at them happily.


    After dinner, a family of four had a little rest. Mumu and Xuanxuan went to that place to build building blocks.


    "Well, well, you eat more!" With that, slolo added vegetables to the child''s bowl.


    There is nothing too burdensome, life has not given too much pressure, now eat, drink and wear is free, have their own free choice.


    Si Luoluo feels that she is very satisfied with all this now. Except for her youngest son, everything else is OK.


    The whole family gathered at the dinner table, and the happy scene was staged at home.


    "Come and eat! Remember to wash your hands Sloo called out in the direction of the living room.


    Everything looks so beautiful, the smile on the face from the heart, childhood happiness is so simple, a small building block can be happy for a long time.


    I played with my younger brother. They are the best partners in the growth of each other. Many things can be played together, and there are blood as implications.


    Mu Mu has forgotten about eating, and Xuan Xuan is relieved.


    He cheerfully clapped and walked around for a few words. He said, "I''m going to build all the little cars together, but I''m going to have fun with you."


    "These are the new toys I haven''t played with! This building block is all new Mu Mu said in surprise.But now the attention has shifted from snacks to toys. In the process of playing with toys, we don''t take the initiative to daydream about snacks.


    I''m in love.


    Children''s attention is easily distracted. Maybe one second is still in this matter, and the next second is transferred to another matter


    some of Xuanxuan''s younger brothers can''t stand it, and finally take out the new toys he bought before.


    Mumu pouted his little mouth and said a lot of soft words. Xuanxuan firmly maintained his attitude this time, and still didn''t let Mumu continue to eat.


    But on second thought, Mumu really shouldn''t continue to eat any more. He finally put away the snacks and said with no expression: "you can''t eat any more now! You''ve eaten two packs of snacks today. You usually only have one pack of potato chips a week


    This one and another soft words, really let people have no way to answer, Xuanxuan a little softhearted.


    Mu Mu''s face was wrinkled, and he was wronged in an instant. He pulled Xuanxuan''s corner and said eagerly: "you just let me have a bite. There is not much left in this bag. I''ll just eat the rest. You let me eat it!"


    He shook his head and said helplessly, "we''re going to have dinner later. Mom and dad are going to make the food! If you eat snacks now, you won''t be able to eat later! There''s no way for you to achieve nutritional balance! "


    However, Xuan Xuan''s eyes were as dim as before. He said that he couldn''t eat, but he couldn''t eat the child. He was really more and more disobedient.


    At this time, a sudden telephone ring broke the peace between them.


    Si Luoluo some impatient picked up the mobile phone, caller ID is a strange number, her heart began to doubt.


    Who in the middle of the night is calling? And still a stranger, if you know the identity, I''m afraid it will be good.

 Chapter 619

    After going out for a long time,


    after hesitating for a long time, she sighed and answered the phone. Then she asked the phone, "who are you, please?".


    Soon, there gave a reply: "I''m Li Lin, the son of Li Ma. I have something to tell you when I call you this time."


    After a while, they raised their hands and looked at their watches. She had to hurry up.


    After kissing each other on the smooth faces of the two children, slollo looks at him with a smile


    thinking about the past, as a mother, she feels the beginning of life, and then experiences the hard won of life. Watching them grow from a crying baby to a laughing, talking and naughty little boy, the magic of life makes her happy in an instant Luoluo felt that even if she died like this, she would be happy.


    Probably because of the news that came suddenly yesterday, she is now looking at the sleeping faces of the two children, and her heart is very stable. You see, even if death always stands beside us inadvertently, but our life happiness is enough.


    After getting up, siloo handled the personal hygiene problem and walked to the two children''s room. It wasn''t bright outside, so the two children couldn''t wake up at all.


    The next morning, Si Luoluo and Xiang Yan were woken up by the alarm clock. Because she wanted to go and return early, she set the alarm clock early last night and planned to get up early this morning.


    Become gentle and fall asleep.


    Fortunately, after playing with the two children for a day, siloluo finally couldn''t hold her breath, and Xiang Yan knew that it would be very difficult for her to fall asleep tonight, but he also knew that his advice would not work, so he had to stroke her back to try to comfort her.


    "Mama Li is young." Si Luo Luo suddenly burst out a sentence, feeling a little baffled.


    The voice falls down, Xiang Yan hugs Si Luoluo more tightly, and answers softly: "fool, of course you can. Don''t think about it. Life, old age, illness and death, things are changeable. If you think too much, you will only disturb yourself. We should be happy and live a happy life as a family."


    After a moment''s silence, siloluo said, "how old do you think we can live? Can we watch Xuanxuan and Mumu grow up?"


    For her answer, Xiang Yan didn''t know how to speak.


    "A little sentimental." She whispered.


    Feeling that siloluo couldn''t sleep, he moved to Yan to make their posture more comfortable. He said doubtfully, "why don''t you sleep?"


    Although life and death is a normal thing for everyone, it''s not like that when we really feel it.


    Si Luoluo lay beside Xiang Yan, listening to the sound of two people''s breathing. She was very unhappy.


    Turn off the light, the room only from the curtain of the gap in the light, faint, not bright, but also let the whole room not very dark.


    When both of them finished cleaning up, they finally finished their busy day and lay on the bed.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom." With a bright smile, siloluo gets up and walks to the bathroom. Xiang Yan''s face is serious, except for the things in her bedroom that she is going to travel tomorrow.


    Luo Luo goes alone.


    However, Xiang Yan could not help shaking his head and sighing, and let Si Luo kiss Xiang Yan on the cheek.


    "It doesn''t matter. Just take the train back and forth. Besides, if both of us are gone, who will take care of the children at home? I''m an adult. There won''t be anything wrong. You can take care of the two children at home and wait for me to come back. I''ll start tomorrow and try to go and return early, OK


    She had already thought that if they were both gone, it would be inappropriate for her to leave the two children alone.


    Anyway, he said, "I don''t trust you. After all, I have to go by train."


    Li Ma is not a local, so her funeral is held in her hometown. From here to Li Ma''s hometown, we have to take the train. In Xiang Yan''s opinion, it''s a long way to go. He doesn''t want to go alone.


    He shook his head and said immediately, "no, I''ll go alone." If both of them go out, who will come to see them.


    Xiang Yan hugs Silou, kisses her forehead and says in a soft voice, "in this case, we should attend. I''ll go with you."


    For this kind of thing, even if the family members didn''t tell them, they should attend. Moreover, now that the family members have contacted them, they should go anyway.


    After a while, Silou bowed her head and said, "Xiang Yan, I want to pass by. After all, I have been with Li Ma for some time.


    I used to be a person who would appear in my life every day. It''s hard to accept the sudden disappearance.


    I feel sorry for it, not to mention a person she used to know who had taken care of her and her children.


    All of a sudden, she felt very sad. Even if she was a stranger, a person whose life had passed away would make her sadSi Luo Luo seems to remember that when Li Ma took care of her children, she was so strong and energetic.


    Xiang Yan widened his eyes. He really didn''t believe this happened. At the same time, he was full of emotion: "indeed, people are so fragile at some times! You can''t imagine that they have already left! "


    After hanging up the phone, Si Luoluo told Xiang Yan the news.


    "Tomorrow afternoon!" The man on the other side answered immediately?


    She sighed and said, "I''ll be there. I don''t know when."


    It''s really a pity to say that life is so humble at some time, and it''s fragile to leave accidentally.


    After all, she saw a healthy body before and suddenly left the world.


    Before she spoke again, another voice came from the other side: "my mother passed away not long ago. Before that, I knew you from my mother''s mouth, so I want you to attend the funeral together!"


    The voice falls, Si Luoluo instantly remembered who Li Ma is, before the child was still young, hired a nanny, that person is Li Ma, very seriously took care of Mu Mu and Xuan Xuan.


    Exit from the children''s room, Xiang Yan has prepared breakfast for siloo.


    While delivering milk to slolo, he said, "I''ve ordered the train ticket for you on the Internet. When I get to the railway station, I''ll accompany you to get the ticket, and then I''ll see you back on the train."


    The intimate good man, always lets the human feel the full peace of mind at any time.

 Chapter 620

    after breakfast on the train, two people lock the door and go out to the railway station. At this time, it''s still a little dark before it''s completely bright.


    I don''t know whether they are about to be separated or Xiang Yan wants to give slolo some invisible peace of mind. On the premise of safe driving, he always chooses to hold slolo''s hand with one hand.


    Soon, the girl got out of the car.


    Now, next to siloo, the girl found that there was a kind of milk fragrance. Besides the milk fragrance, there was a faint rose smell, which was very nice. She thought that she would become as elegant as her sister in the future.


    Holding her schoolbag tightly in front of her chest, the girl clearly felt her heart beating very fast. When she was standing, she smelled a kind of milk fragrance. She was at that time! I thought I smelled it wrong.


    She did not speak any more, but nodded to accept the girl''s thanks.


    So, shunsui heart, the girl sat in the Si Luo Luo side, and sincerely thanks to her.


    Every girl wants to be mature, beautiful and proud when she grows up.


    But the mature siloluo really makes the green girl feel envious, just like


    in the face of the enthusiasm from strangers, the girl is caught off guard. She has already made the idea of standing all the way. She thinks that she can''t bear it, so she puts down her seat on the ground when the conductor''s inspection is loose.


    "Sit down for a while." She said to the girl and showed a smile that she thought was very gentle.


    Maybe it''s true that she''s old and soft hearted, and she moves aside. Anyway, she''s thin, so she can reserve a little seat for the girl.


    According to her past character, she would not pay attention to this kind of thing at all. You know, she was originally a selfish woman, and the words "warm-hearted" didn''t match her at all.


    It''s not that social people can''t reflect it. It''s just that their eyes are more turbid. Besides you, there are stories.


    She guessed that she had just left home. The girl''s face is full of green and astringent. Her eyes, which are not contaminated by the secular world, are so clear that she can see her own figure.


    The girl''s eyes were full of embarrassment and panic.


    The girl quickly waved her hand and said shyly, "no, I didn''t buy a ticket. I hope I didn''t disturb you."


    "Can I help you?" she said to the young girl She thought the other party couldn''t find her own seat.


    When people always recall the past, most of them recall bad things. Originally, you thought that you had forgotten all these bad past, but you didn''t know it well. It was because of their bad situation that you remembered them very deeply.


    He seemed to see that he was in those days, wearing a simple ponytail, clean white clothes, a pair of simple white shoes, pure, ignorant, but full of confidence in the future.


    She sucked her nose and slowly looked up. It happened that she met the young girl. For a moment, it was like the intersection of time and space.


    I don''t know if it''s the reason why I''m old or what. She feels that her nose is a little sour and her eyes are a little fuzzy.


    Listening to the song that is just repeated by a few words, her mood becomes very heavy


    slolo takes out her mobile phone and earphone, and then turns on the music. At that moment, she thinks of the old song, and now she really wants to listen to it again.


    Sitting by the window, even if it''s boring all the way, it''s always interesting to look at the scenery outside the window.


    When I open my eyes, I can''t sleep any more. I turn my eyes to the window. There is a person between the window and me. It''s silly and embarrassing.


    With this in mind, snow couldn''t help laughing. People are really interesting creatures.


    Things are changeable, people simply do not know what will happen next second, so people alive, really should cherish the present, cherish the people you love and love you, once they disappear, it is completely disappeared from heaven and earth, even if the remaining traces, also rigid cold.


    Bai Jun is right to cross the gap.


    Just like this lyric, time goes by in a hurry. It doesn''t give people any chance to seize her. Except for aftertaste, the past can only exist in memory.


    There is an old song in my impression. The lyrics are in line with her mood now. As time goes by, she will never forget the past.


    Turning forward year by year, looking back on her young self, she could not help sighing that time was really fleeting.


    Eyes closed, the past people and things like a movie, one after another in front of their own replay, happy, sad, terrible, no matter good or bad.


    She thought that when she got off the train, she would go straight to Li Ma''s hometown. She must be very flustered all the way, and she promised Xiang Yan to go and return early before she got on the train, so she didn''t want to waste her time on boring things.


    After checking the ticket, she found her seat. It''s not by the window, but it''s good. It''s close to the aisle, so it''s very convenient to go to the toilet.


    After that, he handed the train ticket and ID card to siloluo. Xiangyan stood in the same place and silently watched her walk away. Then he turned to go home.Smile, to speech for her don''t hair, gently said: "early to early back, I and the children at home waiting for you."


    She looked into Xiang Yan''s eyes and said slowly, "I''m going."


    She didn''t fall asleep, so when Xiang Yan squeezed her hand, she woke up.


    Of course, the railway station is not chaotic, which is like everyone has a self-evident rule in mind.


    People who have done trains all know that no matter what time point it is, a place like a railway station can''t be linked with quietness, because there is always a whisper.


    Is really sleepy, she did not hesitate, a hand and the hand of Xiang Yan tightly clasped, a hand holding his arm, pillow on her shoulder, whispered: "I''ll squint for a while."


    Let siloo lean on his shoulder and say to Yan in a soft voice: "sleep for a while, when time comes, I''ll call you."


    Because trains usually check in half an hour before departure, they arrived one hour early. They went to bed late last night and got up early this morning. It''s a very frustrating thing for slolo, a mother with two children. So she was a little sleepy in the waiting hall.


    The process of collecting the ticket was very smooth. After collecting the ticket, two people found that there was still half an hour to go before the train check-in time.


    Xiang''s train ticket is 8 a.m., which is a good time to buy for non holidays and students'' return to school.


    Just before getting off the bus, the girl stood on sloo''s side, slightly nervous, opened her mouth and said slowly, "thank you, sister."


    Looking at the red on the girl''s face, she replied with a smile, "I''m not angry."

 Chapter 621

    Her location


    for slolo, it was just a small episode in her life, but for the girl, it was one of her goals and a pursuit as a woman.


    Of course, these silos don''t know at all.


    Yang Lin drove very steadily with few bumps. There was a radio in the car, which filled the quiet carriage.


    Looking at the sign of filial piety on the man''s arm, Si Luoluo doesn''t want to stir up Yang Lin''s sadness either. She expresses her gratitude to Li Ma for taking care of Xuan Xuan and mu mu, and then chooses silence.


    Maybe it''s because they haven''t got to know each other well. They didn''t talk much along the way. It was just a simple conversation such as working age and hometown.


    Si Luoluo expressed understanding, followed Yang Lin''s guidance, got on the car and sat in the back seat.


    In Yang Lin''s hometown, cremation and burial are taboo.


    "Thank you very much for coming to my mother''s funeral. She often mentioned you when she was alive It''s almost time. Let''s go. The car is parked outside. "


    She was so excited in her heart:


    just a light and short touch, Yang Lin blushed. He had never seen such a wonderful woman before.


    in contrast, Silou''s fingers were not wet, and her little hands were as soft as marshmallow.


    When shaking hands, if you move your hand too fast, your fingertips will scratch the cocoon as if you were scratched by the blade of a blunt knife.


    His hands are a little rough, with thick cocoons at the base of the fingers.


    The eyes under the eyebrow bow are turbid with red blood, the eyelids are swollen, and some of the hair roots at the temples are not in line with the age. It can be seen that the pain brought by Li Ma''s death is unforgettable.


    His face was thin and long, his complexion was dark, and the Sichuan shaped wrinkles between his brows were full of haggard.


    "Nice to meet you, miss slolow!" Yang Lin hung up and took the initiative to shake hands.


    Just then, I saw a tall man with long legs, waving his arms towards her, and it was Yang Lin!


    She raised her eyes and looked around for a week, but still couldn''t find the figure, so she called Yang Lin: "Mr. Yang, I''m out of the railway station, right next to the" hospitable "convenience store..."


    "Thank you. No, someone will pick me up later." Si Luo Luo laughs to refuse, two dead enemies this just chat chat up ground to stop arguing.


    Now it''s sloo''s turn to be embarrassed.


    She was very straightforward, as if she had been fighting with another driver for a long time.


    The owner was a middle-aged woman with a loud voice and a hoarse tremor at the end.


    Another red tin car came by: "take mine. Mine is cheaper than him."


    It''s really a long experience to come here. Before she can speak,


    the clean and tidy streets are narrow, which makes it far less convenient and fast to drive a private car than to ride a motorcycle. Therefore, many small tin cars stop at the station to solicit passengers and make a living.


    Li Ma''s hometown is a small county. The buildings around the station are low. Although it is not as prosperous as a metropolis, it has unique pastoral characteristics.


    The driver opened an iron window, leaned out his head and asked, "beauty, where are you going? Are you going to sit on the motorcycle?"


    As soon as slolo was standing, a red tin car rushed in front of her.


    Squeeze out from the crowd, suddenly feel open-minded, look around, only to see the entrance full of all kinds of cars.


    Don''t go behind your ears.


    "Hoo, here we are at last." Si Luoluo takes a long breath and turns her slightly disordered hair


    "Hello, old man, how can I get to the east exit?" Si Luoluo listens to passers-by. After the old man''s advice, she grabs the strap of the messenger bag with her fingers and lifts the strap to her shoulder again.


    In addition, the station is very big, just in time for the peak period, people come and go one after another, forming a black sea surging, it is really difficult to find a person wearing black clothes in such a crowded place!


    Driving has navigation, but you can''t find the route map in the station on the network.


    At this time, the sequelae of Lu Chi is exposed. It''s OK in the city where he lives. Once he goes outside, he can''t tell the southeast from the northwest, and his sense of space is extremely poor.


    "Here I am!" Si Luoluo looked around, trying to identify where is the east exit.


    ¡£


    There was a lot of noise all around, so Yang Lin had to raise her voice and describe her characteristics carefully


    "have you arrived? I''m here to pick you up! I''m at the east exit, wearing a black coat and trousers, a white baseball cap and a sign in my hand... "


    Si Luoluo took out her mobile phone and found that it was Yang Lin calling. She pressed the answer button and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Just, not long after, the familiar mobile phone ring.


    Fortunately, she finally went out.


    Looking at the people who got out of the car, they all quarreled and walked in the same direction. She looked around and walked out along the people, but there were so many people that she almost ran into others.Because she found that even if this is not the terminal, there are many people get off, but, suddenly, she did not know where to go.


    In the past, she didn''t understand a lot, but now she finally knows.


    A long time ago, Si Luoluo probably heard from Li Ma that all the people in her hometown worked outside the city and got out of the car.


    Soon after, the train stops at a platform, which is the city she is going to, but it needs a little distance to get to Li Ma''s hometown.


    Separated by a long distance, two people rely on an invisible network line involved with each other, two hearts are not separated because of the distance, always together.


    Because there are still strangers around, so she did not send him a picture like Xiang Yan, but just gave him a positioning, saying that she was about to arrive.


    It''s good that all three of them are waiting for themselves at home. At the thought of this, she felt that her heart was carefully taken care of.


    Of course, a pair of men''s feet were also exposed in one corner of the photo, and Silou recognized Xiang Yan at a glance.


    There was also a picture with the message. In the picture, the two children were leaning on the sofa watching TV with food in their hands. They looked very comfortable.


    Xiang Yan''s speed of recovering information is very fast, just like a mobile phone waiting for her news.


    So she bowed her head and sent messages to each other to ask about her child.


    She silently looked at her watch and thought it was too late for the two children to wake up.


    Siloluo didn''t sleep well on the train, and her sleepiness suddenly came up. At this time, a news broke in, which made siloluo''s head wake up.


    Only the anchor reported in a low professional voice: "in the absence of parents, a nanny in s city repeatedly asked her child to slap herself, kneel down and abuse a three-year-old girl with the sole of her shoes..."


    The complex look of the man reflected in the mirror.

 Chapter 622

    Li Ma''s children


    Si Luoluo sighed and suddenly said with emotion: "people are different. I am very grateful for Li Ma''s contribution to my family. Li Ma is a very kind and dedicated person. She works carefully."


    After a pause, she continued: "I gave her money to buy food and cook, and never deducted a point. As long as she was there, there was hot water at home, three meals a day, the floor was very clean, and the children liked her very much. I give Xuanxuan and Mumu to her to take care of them. I''m very relieved that sometimes the two little guys don''t listen to me. As long as Mama Li says something, they will be obedient... "


    When Yang Lin heard others shouting, he immediately ran to that place, and did not stay in front of him too much.


    Just as he was about to say something in the past, someone suddenly called out: "Yang Lin, come here for a while, I need you to arrange it here!"


    Yang Lin appeared in the situation again, and siloo looked at the place.


    After listening to all the explanations of passers-by in silence, the doubts in her heart gradually increased in the process. Everything seems different.


    After hearing this, siloo suddenly realized that the family relationship was really a complicated ring. You can never guess what''s behind this. It''s really puzzling.


    All of a sudden, a few words came over: "before, it seemed that I ran away with others because of my marriage. Now, I guess it''s also because my mother is gone that I''m here!"


    There were also people nearby who came and gave an answer to this matter.


    Like Yang Wu, to tell you the truth, I haven''t seen her for a long time! This time, I''m afraid it''s also because of the funeral! "


    "You may not know that the young woman just now is Yang Lin''s sister! Good name


    the passer-by next to him pushed his glasses. After a while, he gave his response.


    "What happened just now? What are the identities of Yang Lin and that woman? "


    Si Luoluo finds the people nearby and makes an inquiry about the matter. After all, people are closer to them, so naturally they know some of their relationships.


    In particular, there are some similarities, which makes people have doubts about this matter.


    She was a little confused. What kind of relationship was there between them? Why is there such a quarrel all of a sudden?


    When the sigh is over, it''s time to leave.


    Yang Lin sighed deeply: "Alas..."


    It was near the end when slolo came here.


    But that young woman, is still like that step, stands in the same place, two people''s argument seems to be ignorant.


    Visible to the naked eye, Yang Lin''s expression is more and more ferocious, and seems to be angry because of something.


    She just observed these things, and she didn''t look at others with too bold eyes, so she didn''t want to explore this matter too much.


    It can be concluded that both of them are very angry and seem to be arguing about something.


    The crowd at the scene was quite noisy. She couldn''t hear what they were talking about. She could only see some expressions on their faces from such a distance.


    Siloo felt that it was quite interesting. She was curious in her heart, so she looked more at their place.


    There seems to be a little blood relationship between them. If you look closely, you can see the similarities.


    At this time, she saw Yang Lin walking towards the young woman. Although they were very similar, they didn''t intend to harass her. After all, she was just an outsider. How could they know their identities?


    Her pace is not too much disorder, just standing in place to watch the different situation on the field.


    That person is very similar to Li Ma. It''s like doubling the number of years younger. It''s carved out of a mold, especially the temperament of her body.


    "Isn''t it?" Sloo murmured in a low voice.


    And at this moment, suddenly, in the crowd glimpsed a little bit different, she saw a familiar face, and the memory of the appearance has coincided.


    Looking at the people coming and going, she felt more and more. Standing in the crowd and watching them leave is also a matter of ritual.


    Such a short time, you do not realize that he has quietly left.


    With a yearning heart, she is still standing here. Her life is always in an orderly way. It seems that everything is coming to an end, and many people have chosen to leave.


    Si Luo Luo feels novel, as if Li Ma''s response is in the dark.


    Words fall, a breeze through the hall, flying elegiac couplets like a pair of farewell hands.


    "Our family will remember you. Xuanxuan and Mumu will never forget your kindness." Murmured slolo.The fear of death for human beings is nothing more than to disappear, nothing more than to come. No one can remember that he came.


    Li Ma''s life is extremely ordinary, dedicated life, condensed in the master of ceremonies speech, read once but ten minutes.


    The newcomer, alone, was out of tune with the strange world around her. She stood in a corner, staring at the portrait of Li Ma from a distance in a daze, feeling sad.


    A moment later, he said that he would entertain others and say goodbye to slolo. Then he was surrounded by friends and relatives.


    This is the most I''ve heard in the past three days. How many people can really mourn when their relatives die?


    Voice down, Yang Lin silent for a few seconds, a resolute face full of fortitude and helplessness.


    She said slowly, "please forgive me, Mr. Yang."


    Si Luoluo came to Li Ma''s throne and bowed three times in the weeping of her family. Maybe she was infected. When she stood up, her eyes were hot and moist.


    The portrait of Li Ma is placed in the center. In the black-and-white photo, her eyes are still gentle and kind.


    A pair of elegiac couplets sadly soft body, hanging from the wreath, scattered on the ground cut into a copper sheet of paper money.


    Funeral arrangements are simple and ordinary, but not a few people come to mourn.


    With such a frank dialogue, the two people gradually opened their conversation. It turns out that kind people are also treated well.


    "You''re welcome. This is what my mother should do." Yang Lin squeezed out a wry smile, but she was relieved and even proud of her dutiful mother.


    Sloo was not the kind of person who went up to interrupt, so he didn''t go up.


    At the end of the day, the funeral came to an end.


    With a sad heart, siloo came out slowly. Her steps were heavy and slow. All her emotions were covered in her smile.

 Chapter 623

    When she received someone


    just as she was leaving, she met Yang Wu. She couldn''t easily forget her face, so when she saw her, she immediately remembered what she had heard.


    Between the two people is a brush, although only a few seconds, the mind inside the heart is ups and downs.


    The two of them waved their arms excitedly and cheered. After all, they haven''t seen mummy for a day.


    Xuanxuan and Mumu heard that Si Luoluo wanted to come back, their eyes were wide open, and they said excitedly: "really? Mommy''s coming back! "


    "Nothing''s wrong, but Mommy is coming back soon." He pretended to be very serious. He could not lose the dignity of being an adult in front of two children.


    The child''s naive question startled Xiang Yan and quickly restrained his smile.


    He is very excited, two children don''t understand his happy point, Xuan Xuan leads Mu Mu Mu to ask: "Daddy, what are you doing?"


    Send out, his smile more and more spoil up.


    He replied to her with a smile: "OK, be safe on the way."


    Xiang Yan is accompanying his two children. With a click of his mobile phone, he quickly takes it up to see that the person who has been worried about for a day is coming back.


    "I got in the car and I''ll be back soon." Afraid of Xiang Yan''s uneasiness, she specially sent him a short message to explain the situation.


    She took a taxi to the railway station, bought a return ticket and set foot on the train home.


    Finally, they reached a consensus and said goodbye to each other. Yang Lin went back, and Si Luoluo got on the taxi and headed for the railway station.


    Then her tone softened down, pushing him back and said: "I''m such an adult, I won''t get lost. Go back quickly."


    Her tone was like an order, and Yang Lin was a little frightened.


    But Si Luoluo held him in time: "Yang Lin, don''t be so polite. Today is an important day. You can''t go back without you."


    He insisted, ready to drive.


    But he said very leisurely: "it''s OK, I just send you for a while, it won''t delay anything."


    She had just seen him circling there, but now he came out with his coat, which made her uneasy.


    Looking at his desperate pursuit, Silou was very surprised: "don''t you still have that group of guests? How can you have time? "


    Because it was cold outside, he took his coat and chased it outside. Then he felt the temperature outside and put it on in a hurry.


    But at last, Yang Lin caught up with her. He looked at her and asked, "since you are going to the railway station, why don''t I see you off?"


    They said good-bye to each other, and snow walked towards the door.


    Yang Lin was very grateful for her saying so. He nodded his head impolitely and said, "thank you, Luo Luo."


    Even though she knew that her little strength could not help, she said so.


    "You can tell me something in the future. After all, mama Li and I have a good relationship. Just open your mouth." Before leaving, she exhorted Yang Lin.


    I have to leave in a hurry.


    As for her answer, Yang Lin understood, but felt very reluctant. After all, they had only met for a few hours, and now


    "the time for the return train is almost up. If we go on, I''m afraid it will be very late." She was reading at home.


    She nodded helplessly, confirming her answer to him.


    Surprised, Yang Lin said slowly, "how can it be so fast? It''s still a while before the funeral. Are you sure you want to go now? "


    Then she gave him a sorry smile.


    Si Luoluo scratched her head and said, "Yang Lin, I''m really sorry. I may have to go first."


    "Miss Si," he called her affectionately and walked over to her, "what can I do for you


    When he heard it, he quickly searched for the source of the voice. At last, he saw siloo waving to him.


    Just as Yang Lin finished talking with the guests, he was walking back. When Si Luoluo saw him, he called out excitedly, "Yang Lin!"


    She looked around at the funeral to see where Yang Lin was. Since she found the target, she walked away.


    In the afternoon of the funeral, when she saw that it was late, she remembered that the two kids and Xiang Yan were waiting for her to go back.


    "Looking at other people like this, I can''t give a hand, can I? That''s a little too bleak! " Rose sighed.


    Si Luoluo is a person who believes in fate. In the face of such things, she also believes that fate will eventually pave the way for what she has done.


    It''s not easy to meet someone. There are so many people in the world. How can you meet him?


    If it wasn''t for the little emotional foundation between the two people, I''m afraid they wouldn''t be here today. Both sides treat each other as relatives.


    Looking back at the picture of Li Ma taking care of her children at home, I really didn''t see such a hard-working nanny doing everything very well.After siloo left, she still had some thoughts in her heart.


    "I didn''t speak just now, did I? Some of them are too unreasonable. Will they cause some unnecessary things now? "


    Sloo went to the side and strolled around the place.


    I don''t want to cause other people''s attention or other situations because of my abnormal behavior, which is not very good.


    After seeing the change of expression on the other side''s face, sloo quickly withdrew her eyes, pretended to be peaceful, and went to other places.


    Eyebrows slightly wrinkled up, this time back too blatant? There is no answer to her questions.


    Yang Wu felt those strange eyes, in the heart also instantly confused, really don''t know this woman.


    It was because of those thoughts in my heart that I looked at this woman more.


    Yang Wu didn''t know Si Luoluo at all. During this period, he was far away from the family because of his marriage. He didn''t know anything about the situation at home, so he didn''t know what his mother had done.


    There are many activities in her heart, such a small thing also tangled a lot.


    "Do I say hello or not? I''m afraid it''s hard to say without saying hello, but the other party doesn''t know me! "


    Si Luoluo is making a psychological struggle for herself. She doesn''t know if she should say hello to the other party.


    "Xuanxuan, Mumu, you continue to play." Because he was happy, Xiang Yan allowed them to play a little more.


    When she saw Xiang Yan''s reply on the train, she felt very warm. She couldn''t wait to go home, to the arms of her two children and her husband.


    She sat in her seat and got excited, but she didn''t know that there was another big surprise waiting for her.

 Chapter 624

    Home


    it''s almost time for her to stop, and she is in a very excited mood.


    After the train stopped and she could get off, she hurriedly walked out. It was evening now, and she was looking forward to the warm scene after going home.


    A pound of Xiangyan carries the black pot, threatens to squint, stretches out his hands, poses to hit him, Xuanxuan cleverly hugs Mommy, uses Mommy as a shield to avoid Xiangyan.


    "It''s daddy. He wastes food. Mommy should say Daddy." Xuanxuan looks at Xiangyan.


    She went to the sofa to sit down, want to rest for a moment, but suddenly found that there is leftovers in the garbage can, she asked: "who did not eat, actually poured in the garbage can, wasting food."


    Si Luo help forehead speechless, how old people, but also eat their sons vinegar, old do not know shame, although she thought so, but can not help but bend an angle of mouth.


    Although his face is selfless, but sour tone or exposed his jealous psychology.


    One side of Lin Yi mouth smoked, slowly said: "well, well, your mommy just came back, still very tired, don''t disturb her, still good, today don''t know how much trouble you have made, still want mommy to kiss you again."


    The voice falls, the wood wood in the side follows Xuan Xuan''s words to nod.


    Once. "


    Xuanxuan suddenly said, "Mommy, we''re all good today. Mommy wants to kiss again


    " well, I know you''re all good today. " Si Luo Luo kisses the brows of his sons. Xuan Xuan and Mu Mu smile.


    Holding mummy''s hand, Xuanxuan makes a face at Mumu.


    "Well, I won''t play with my brother." Mu Mu, who was torn down by his brother, pursed his mouth discontentedly, his face full of anger.


    "No, Mumu didn''t learn many words today. He''s so stupid. He can''t teach him anything." Xuanxuan demolition road.


    Her face was full of praise and praise.


    Without waiting for Xuanxuan to answer mummy''s words, Mumu said, "we are good today! Mommy, I''ve worked hard to learn to read today. Now I know a lot of words. "


    "Are you good at home today? Do you study hard? Xuanxuan, as a big brother, do you take good care of your younger brother


    With a gentle smile, siloluo reaches out and touches the head of her eldest son and youngest son, and says that Mumu is also closely behind her brother, calling mummy in surprise. Xiangyan beside siloluo is ignored by gorgeous.


    "Mommy, are you back?" All of a sudden, he forgot the important task of teaching his younger brother. Happily, he ran to slolo like a small artillery battle.


    Just as it happened, Xuanxuan looked up and saw siloo standing not far away looking at them with a smile.


    and wooden wood beside the face scratched cheek red face is full of nothing.


    When she got home, she saw Xuanxuan sitting on a small bench teaching Mumu to read. She was like a little adult, frowning, and she didn''t know what to say. Her face was full of hate.


    Si Luo Luo''s guilty heart quickly walks to the home, pretends not to hear his complaint, to the speech, helplessly touches the nose to follow behind her, does not feel his words.


    When facing his lover, he is like a nagging old woman.


    "How little do you wear?" Xiang Yan said discontentedly, "it''s not fun to catch a cold. You have to cough, have a sore throat, and go to the hospital for an injection. You don''t know how to take good care of your body when you are so old."


    Just got out of the car, a gust of wind hit, her hair fluttered with the wind, she used her hands to do mischievous hair behind her ears, exclaimed: "the weather is getting cold."


    Xiang Yan quickly steps to the door, pushes the door open, and the gentleman bends down and hands her to control the smile. Silou puts her hand on his hand and gets off the car.


    With that, she closed the door that had been opened.


    "Si Luo Luo laughs to promise:" good, since the gentleman has the intention to show, the lady why not do? "


    After arriving at home, Si Luoluo pushed open the door to get off. Xiang Yan got off ahead of time and said, "beautiful lady, how about a gentleman open the door for you?"


    "All right." Xiang Yan didn''t say anything more. He drove safely.


    She thought for a moment, shook her head: "nothing special, just fine."


    In addition to the sudden appearance of Yang Wu, Silou didn''t expect anything else to happen, but she didn''t say anything about Yang Wu.


    "By the way, what happened at the funeral today?" He didn''t get to the scene, so he was curious about the scene.


    When they got on the bus, they didn''t feel cold outside. Xiang Yan sat in the driver''s seat and worked as a driver for her.


    Xiang Yan looks at her happy appearance, and his heart is full of joy. He can''t help touching her head, and then leads her to the parking lot.


    "Hee hee." With his help, she put on her coat like a child and praised: "it''s so beautiful, Xiangyan, you''re great!"


    At this time, he felt warm and cold in his heart just now, but he couldn''t help saying that."I''m worried about you, and it''s so cold. What if you don''t pay attention on the way and catch a cold?" What''s more, he wanted to see her the first time after she got off the bus.


    "What are you doing here?" She couldn''t accept his sudden appearance, and even wanted to cry for a moment.


    He looked up, found that she had come out, quickly walked up, spoiled smile: "you are coming."


    "Xiang Yan." She was moved to call him.


    She was very surprised. After all, she knew that he had come here specially to wait for her, and that he still had his coat on his hand.


    As a result, when she came out in a hurry, she saw Xiang Yan holding a coat and wandering carelessly.


    Soon after he got to the railway station, slolo''s car arrived, and she came out in a hurry.


    Finally, he went out with a coat and came to the railway station.


    "No, you have to stay at home. I''ll get Mommy back soon." He appeased the children patiently.


    Xiang Yan is eager to have a romantic world with siloo when they come back, but they will not be allowed to disturb.


    "Daddy, I want to pick up Mommy, too." Each of them tugged at the corner of his coat and said.


    Xiang Yan checks the arrival time of the train and goes out half an hour earlier. When the two children see that he is going out to pick up Mommy, they are itching.


    Si Luoluo, who is held by her eldest son, looks helpless with a smile on her face and looks at the father and son, but her actions cooperate with him and she is not caught by Xiang Yan.


    And Xiang Yan looks at them with a spoiled face, and the face that pretended to be fierce can''t survive.


    At this time, Mumu said: "Mummy''s father''s food is terrible. Mumu is not full. He wants to eat mummy''s delicious food silently."

 Chapter 625

    Chu Lin visited


    Si Luoluo, smelling Yan, reached out and touched her little son''s stomach, which is really flat now, so she nodded at Mu Mu and got up to cook in the kitchen.


    Xiang Yan, who loves his wife, asked her to take a rest before cooking. The sensible sons also said, "Mommy, we are not very hungry now. Mommy, take a rest before cooking delicious food." Siloo touched their heads and agreed to take a rest before cooking.


    The woman looked at him with a smile, but she said it all the time.


    Chu Lin went into the room and looked around. He didn''t see a Feng''s figure, so he asked: "I bought so many things for this boy. What about others? I can''t do without giving some indication. At least I bought a lot of things, didn''t I?"


    "It''s all toys. Why do you buy so many things for a Feng? He has too many toys to play with."


    Deliberately angry, but still reached out to share almost half of the things in his hand.


    "It''s too much money to buy so many things, isn''t it?" She


    Lin Yuese saw him and said with a smile, "Chu Lin, why are you here? Come on in


    Soon the door opened. It was the man he wanted to see.


    At the door of Lin Yuese and Su Jinyu''s residence, Chu Lin rings the doorbell with big and small bags.


    Until he could hardly hold anything in his hand, he stopped thinking of buying. He turned and left the supermarket and drove to the final destination of his trip.


    One by one, his hands were filled with all kinds of toys and things. It was like shopping in a supermarket to vent his desire for shopping. What''s more, all the things in his hands were mainly children''s toys.


    When the salesman heard this, he naturally thought that his young father had bought toys for his son. He was a little disappointed, but he still had a good attitude and recommended suitable toys and small items for him.


    "Is there anything for a three-year-old boy to play with or use?" Chu Linqing asked.


    "Sir, what can I do for you? Is there anything I can do for you?" the salesman looked at the young man who was very good-looking and had a slightly red face and asked.


    By the time of his reaction, the voice of the salesman had spread in his ear.


    If you buy some trinkets and things to see a Feng, you can also see how she is now, he thought.


    However, on the road, when he saw the bustling supermarket on the side of the road, he suddenly walked in and arrived at the special counter in the infant and children''s area of the supermarket.


    In a word, we can''t go on thinking like this.


    What you want, or what other beautiful scenery you want.


    So he immediately decided to drive out to have a look, go for a ride, and see what he needed


    after staying at home for a long time, people''s temperament would be lazy. If he continues to be idle, he may start to grow hair.


    After all, you can''t feel sad at home. It''s more comfortable outside than staying at home alone, he thought.


    So back and forth, after being immersed in the self world for nearly half an hour, Chu Lin finally thought about what he was going to do.


    He seemed to think of something happy, suddenly laughed, and then inexplicably frowned. He didn''t know what he thought of, and his face was a little low.


    More importantly, I want to see her.


    He walked back and forth in the room, wondering how Lin Yuese was, where she was, what she was doing, and whether she was doing well.


    Once people are free, their thoughts will become disordered and everything will begin to come to mind.


    On this side, Chu Lin at home seems to have nothing to do. He doesn''t know what to do in his spare time.


    She looked at the ingredients, in this second, she felt very happy now, there are a pair of lovely children, there is a love of her husband, life is so, what is not satisfied with it?


    Siloluo, who was cooking for them in the kitchen, heard the laughter coming from the hall. She could not help but stop what she was doing and resist the impulse not to go to the hall.


    As for Xuanxuan, he has been yelling about daddy''s foul, daddy playing rogue what wind is too big, can''t hear, can be said to be very shameless. For a moment, the whole hall was full of excitement.


    He said, "Hey, little boy, can''t I catch you? Run with me. "


    Xiang Yan patted his buttocks, ignoring the wooden wood who always wanted to save his brother. He was smaller and didn''t count.


    There is no big people''s Congress, no matter how they break free, they can''t escape.


    Xuanxuan is like a fish on the chopping board. He keeps fighting back, but after all, he still has strength


    Xiang Yan seizes this opportunity and stealthily comes to Xuanxuan''s back. Then he takes a big hand and catches his eldest son in his arms.Xuanxuan and Mumu, hiding in the other corner of the sofa, cross their waists and laugh. They don''t know it''s his father''s plan, so they relax. The child is still too young, and they are soon caught.


    After a while, Xiang Yan couldn''t catch his eldest son. He turned his eyes and made up his mind. He pretended that he was tired. He went to the sofa and said, "Oh, I''m so tired. I won''t come, I won''t come. Xuanxuan, you win, daddy loses."


    Father and son three people around the sofa circle, don''t look at Xuanxuan small, but he is like a slippery loach, for a while and a half to speech also take him no way.


    Like elder brother''s wood wood also with elder brother shouts miser together, also giggles unceasingly.


    Well, I''m not afraid at all, just a little bit. "


    Xuanxuan hides away quickly, but he still makes a face for Xiang Yan. He says: "Daddy is a cheapskate, and he still cares with our children, so I won''t be afraid of you


    with that, he will spank Xuanxuan.


    When she came into the kitchen, she knocked her eldest son''s head with a smile and said, "well, now you''ve grown up, you''ve got a lot of courage. You let me take the blame on me. Now mommy''s gone, let''s settle the accounts."


    "Indeed, I will not agree to let ah Feng not see you face to face and thank you." Lin Yuese replied with a smile.


    After a while, she continued: "but after the meal, the boy quarreled to play chess with his father. If he lost, there seemed to be any punishment. Now he should be playing with Su Jinyu in the bedroom."


    Before moving Chu Lin opened her mouth, she said again: "I''m going to call ah Feng down now."

 Chapter 626

    No,


    when the voice dropped, Chu Lin said with a smile, "even if it''s OK, other people''s children are playing happily. I''m sure I''ll be unhappy if I call him down. Originally, I just came here to have a look, and I''ll just deliver the things. I''ll leave in a moment."


    "So fast? Don''t you stay a little longer? Why don''t you stay for dinner and go away? " Lin Yuese asked in surprise.


    "Yes, I have something to do later." Chu Lin''s hand on his side moved involuntarily, saying


    Chu Qi Tian looked at the two people behind him through him and asked uncertainly, "are you ready to leave now?"


    "Mmm, boring to see." Chu Lin truthfully answered, did not say other words.


    Looking at the person in front of him, Chu Qitian showed a kind smile and said slowly, "Chu Lin, you are coming."


    Seeing clearly the person in front of him, Chu Lin opened his pupils slightly and subconsciously called out: "adoptive father."


    However, what the three did not expect was that the door was suddenly pushed open, and two figures came here.


    "Yes, yes." Chu Lin nodded, he just saw two people''s small action, but did not say anything, his hands in his pocket, step by step toward the door.


    Lin Yuese deliberately ignored it and pretended to be unaware of it. She looked at Chu Lin and said slowly, "let''s go."


    See, Su Jinyu corners of the mouth smoked, seem to her reaction some dissatisfaction, he rolled a white eye, trying to express his unhappiness.


    He was - jealous. Thinking of this, she couldn''t help laughing, two small dimples appeared on her face, which was very lovely.


    Lin Yuese looks down at him and grabs her hand. With a pick in her eyes, she begins to understand why he did it.


    Su Jinyu''s vision moves back and forth between the two people, and her face is a little complicated. Then she grabs Lin Yuese and says as if nothing had happened: "I''ll send it with you."


    "Yes, yes." Chu Lin also did not refuse, promised very readily.


    "I''ll take you out," he said


    Smell speech, Lin Yuese no longer let him stay such words, her mouth slowly Yang


    Chu Lin arranged his clothes, suddenly said: "I went back."


    "All right." Lin Yuese curled her mouth and gave a ha Che.


    "Well No, I don''t Voice did not fall, he suddenly changed his words, eyes aimed at the next Su Jinyu, voice clear.


    Lin Yuese showed a faint smile and asked softly, "do you need me to pour another cup for you?"


    All of a sudden, the water in the glass is all drunk.


    He picked up the cup on the tea table and sipped it gently. His face was light and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Chu Lin didn''t answer immediately. He was not easy to be perfunctory. Naturally, he recognized other meanings in his words.


    "Well, I wanted to leave you for dinner." After that, Su Jinyu showed a look of regret, and could not help sighing.


    Lin Yuese saw it at a glance. He went to Su Jinyu and said slowly, "don''t worry. I just asked him. I don''t want to eat, so I''ll forget it."


    Voice down, Chu Lin did not immediately answer, he looked at Lin Yuese, mouth with a faint smile.


    "Just stay for dinner." He said with a smile, "if we don''t have time, another day is OK. We haven''t had a good meal together."


    He deliberately bit the words in his mouth so hard that he didn''t look like a generous smile to welcome guests. He was more like a man fighting against his rival.


    So, he pretended not to care with a smile and said, "Oh, it''s Chu Lin, there is a loss of Yuanying, there is a loss of Yuanying."


    He deliberately made a big noise and went downstairs. Unexpectedly, he saw two people who had been talking with each other very happily. They were all looking at themselves.


    Downstairs can clearly hear the two people laughing conversation, Su Jinyu listen to the top of his teeth, immediately dark bite, the face is not very kind appearance, and just to a Feng''s appearance is a world of difference.


    With that, he left a Feng''s bedroom and went downstairs.


    Voice down, Su Jinyu raised his hand vigorously rubbed a Feng''s hair, a Feng was obedient and proper hair to rub the mess, and then said with a smile: "really good, worthy of my baby son."


    "All right." Ah Feng blinked his big eyes and nodded his head cleverly, indicating his attitude.


    He turned his head to his son and said gently, "son, you play by yourself first. Daddy will go down to see the situation and come back to play with you later, OK?"


    But soon, not more than half a minute, Su Jinyu picked up the pieces and was put down.


    "Nothing. Let''s go on." Su Jinyu said with a smile, picked up the chess pieces.


    A Feng quickly saw his father''s mistake, and asked suspiciously: "Daddy, what''s the matter with you?"


    At the time of hearing Chu Lin''s voice, his brows obviously wrinkled, and the enthusiastic chess that he played with ah Feng also became dull.At this time, Su Jinyu in the upstairs heard the movement of the downstairs, instantly gave a Feng a gesture hiss, listening to the movement of the downstairs.


    Lin Yuese looked down at her watch. Her eyes were focused. Then she raised her head again and said softly, "time is almost up. He should be back soon."


    Chu Lin shook his head and said gently, "no, but I haven''t seen him for some days, so I asked."


    Smell speech, Lin Yue se eyebrow eye a pick, doubt ground asks a way: "went out, how?"? What can I do for you? "


    As if suddenly thinking of something, he quickly asked: "by the way, where''s the adoptive father?"


    Chuqi took the water from her in both hands, with a smile on his face and a gentle look in his eyes.


    "All right." Lin Yuese didn''t persuade him, but turned around and poured a glass of water.


    Chu Lin mouth slightly wriggled, slowly said: "really forget it, and then also about people to go out to eat together."


    Lin Yuese frowned and said subconsciously, "you can deal with it later."


    If you want to see her, it''s true.


    The longer he stayed here, the more he felt that he would not want to leave. But if he didn''t see him for a long time, he would become crazy again, just like a demon.


    In fact, he knew that the purpose of his coming here was just to take this opportunity to see her more, and the rest was just a cover.


    "No, there are other things that haven''t been dealt with." He turned his head and said softly.


    The spirit is so flat that I can''t hear any happiness, anger, sadness and happiness.


    Chu Qitian looks at his child with a little dignity in his eyes, but it''s hard to be found. This is the state he has formed for a long time, which can''t be changed for a while.


    He took a step forward and patted Chu Lin on the shoulder. He said softly, "OK, be careful on the way."

 Chapter 627

    Great changes


    after Chu Lin left, several people returned to the house, and Lin Yuese walked at the end, then closed the door.


    Chu Qitian sat down slowly. Lin Yuese poured him a cup of hot tea and handed it to him.


    As the voice dropped, she said nothing more.


    Su Jinyu shook his head, slowly said: "no, he ate a day of snacks, certainly not hungry."


    As if she thought of something, she asked suspiciously, "don''t you ask ah Feng to eat together?"


    "Get up and eat, and then go to bed." His clear voice reverberates in Lin Yuese''s ear. When Lin Yuese hears the word "eat", she gets up from the sofa and goes to the dining table with Su Jinyu.


    Lin Yuese was already about to fall asleep. She held her cheek in one hand and her head bit by bit. Su Jinyu had no choice but to reach out and gently shake her.


    Su Jinyu finished the meal, brought the meal to the table, and took off her apron and hung it on the shelf.


    He made all the dishes that Lin Yuese liked to eat, which Lin Yuese always liked to eat, and he always remembered clearly.


    Then I went into the kitchen and began to cook.


    Su Jinyu sighs helplessly and finally takes a look at the heartless Lin Yuese.


    after rejecting Su Jinyu, she turns away and leans lazily on the sofa, turns on the remote control and watches the TV series.


    As soon as the words came out, she immediately said, "no, I refuse. Just do it yourself."


    "Then come with me." Su Jinyu suddenly wants to let Lin Yuese accompany him and watch him cook. In this way, when he cooks, he is also very relaxed and happy.


    Lin Yuese is already so sleepy. He had planned to ask her not to cook, but he would cook.


    "I''m so sleepy that I don''t want to cook. You can do it, OK?" She turns round to is embracing her Su Jinyu to open a way. Su Jinyu touched her head and blurted out that it was a good word.


    She doesn''t want to cook with her eyes closed.


    Lin Yuese was a little confused because she was sleepy. Suddenly, she didn''t want to do it.


    "whatever, I like what you do." Su Jinyu is not picky about food, and Lin Yuese cooks in person. No matter what she does, he likes it.


    "I''ll make you something to eat in the evening." Lin Yuese said as she walked towards the kitchen, but her eyes still couldn''t open. Su Jinyu got up and walked behind her, hugging her from behind.


    She got up to the side of the villa and turned on the light. The whole villa was shining at the moment when the light was turned on.


    Lin Yuese yawns and feels sleepy. But she thinks she hasn''t eaten yet, so she decides to cook first and go back to sleep after eating.


    It''s getting dark. It''s almost evening.


    Is the head against Lin Yuese''s shoulder, warm breathing spray in her neck, she felt a little itchy.


    Her answer was expected by Su Jinyu, but he didn''t ask any more questions, just


    Su Jinyu''s question made her slightly stunned, and then he said: "nothing."


    Lin Yuese leaned in his arms and smelled the faint fragrance of bath gel on him. She hugged him a little more and felt at ease.


    "What did you just say to dad?" He asked curiously. When he spoke, he closed the magazine which had just been placed on the sofa and put it back on the coffee table.


    After Chu Qitian''s absence, Su Jinyu is so presumptuous that she moves to her side and reaches out her hand to take Lin Yuese into her arms.


    After looking back at the sky, she continued to swallow her eyes.


    After a pause, he continued, "don''t call me for dinner."


    "No, I''ll go back to my room and have a rest. Leave me alone." Chu Qitian motioned to Lin Yuese not to support him.


    Lin Yuese saw Chu Qitian get up, quickly followed up to support him.


    Chu Qitian smiles and gets up to go back to the room upstairs to have a rest. He''s been out for a long time, and now he''s a little tired.


    Lin Yuese looks at a Feng''s back, and finally she can''t help laughing. Su Jinyu reaches out and rubs her head gently.


    A Feng a listen to the tone of Lin Yuese know that she want to grasp his Balabala education, quickly ran back upstairs.


    "You know how to play in a day." Lin Yuese quickly changed the topic and led the fuse to a Feng. Su Jinyu laughed low beside him.


    Qi Tian, suddenly a little annoyed into anger, white Su Jinyu one eye.


    But she looked at ah Feng, who was smiling, and Chu, who pretended that she didn''t see anything.


    Lin Yuese touched Su Jinyu''s forehead. Although he deliberately lightened his strength, it didn''t hurt.


    Smelling speech, Su Jinyu put down the magazine on her hand, raised her hand and bent her fingers to tap Lin Yuese''s forehead. She sighed helplessly and said slowly: "stupid, it''s the day after tomorrow."After all, he has to go to work tomorrow. She can''t ask him to put down his work in order to go out with her. It''s not what she will do.


    "Not tomorrow. Daddy has to go to work tomorrow. He doesn''t have time to go out together. Let''s talk about it another day." Lin Yuese shakes her head, but she wants to go out, but Su Jinyu, who sits on one side and looks down at the newspaper, can only give up this plan.


    He used his unique skill to act coquettishly, but she was not moved by his act, her face did not change, her heart did not jump.


    When ah Feng came down from the upstairs, he just heard Lin Yuese''s words. He said excitedly, "OK, how about going tomorrow?"


    And a Feng has been staying abroad, she wants him to know more about the domestic environment, anyway, he wants to go out every day.


    I don''t know why, she wanted them to go out and have a good time together.


    "If you have a chance, you can go out with the whole family and just take a Feng to go around." Lin Yuese saw Chu Qitian''s eyebrows showing some admiration, can''t help but take the initiative to propose.


    As the voice fell, Lin Yuese nodded slightly. The development of China in recent years is indeed very fast, almost at a rapid speed.


    "It''s very good. I haven''t been back for a long time. I didn''t expect that there would be such a big change outside." Chu Qitian exclaimed, it seems that the discovery in China is getting faster and faster. He can hardly recognize many places he has been to before.


    "It''s OK, I just want to ask you, how do you feel after going out for a walk?" Lin Yuese is curious about how Chu Qitian feels after walking around outside.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Qitian noticed that Lin Yuese looked at her eyes, and asked with some doubts. He didn''t understand what was going on with her.


    Lin Yuese sat down next to him and looked at Chu Qitian''s look. She went out for a walk and felt a little tired.


    Seeing this, Chu Qitian took her tea and sipped it slightly.


    "These are your favorite dishes. Eat more." Su Jinyu said to Lin Yuese while holding a chopstick dish.


    Lin Yuese took a taste of the chopsticks he handed over, and the taste was really good, not worse than what she ate in the restaurant outside.


    "Well, it''s delicious." She wolfed down the food in front of her.

 Chapter 628

    Education problems


    Su Jinyu has been watching her tenderly, and has not eaten a few meals from beginning to end, but for him, watching Lin Yuese eat in this way, he already feels very full.


    "Why don''t you eat it?" Lin Yuese ate almost, looked up, Su Jinyu has been staring at her, his bowl is still so much rice, did not see him eat a few.


    Lin Yuese wondered why Chu Qitian had gone to the yard early in the morning. She went to the yard doubtfully and saw that she was sitting in the yard and the housekeeper standing by.


    When she walked out of the room, she didn''t see anyone in the living room. She vaguely saw two shadows in the yard. She guessed that it was Chu Qitian and the housekeeper.


    Before Lin Yuese went out, she looked back at Su Jinyu, who was still lying on the bed and sleeping steadily. She was a little curious. How could he not wake up now? It seems that he must have stayed up late last night.


    After a simple wash, she spent a long time in the wardrobe, and finally chose a dark green skirt, which just made her skin whiter.


    Lin Yuese saw Su Jinyu''s sleeping posture for the first time. She couldn''t help watching for a while before she went into the bathroom to wash.


    It seems that he must feel very cold in the dream, otherwise he would not shrink into a ball, and his hands tightly around him.


    After Lin Yuese smiles, she carefully covers Su Jinyu''s body with the quilt on her body. Only then can she see his frown loosen.


    But I don''t know if it''s because he went to bed too late last night. Su Jinyu hasn''t woken up yet. He usually gets up earlier than himself.


    The quilt is almost all piled on her body. Su Jinyu shrinks by the bed and has nothing on her body. She can''t help her smile. She smiles for a long time before she stops.


    She rubbed her sleepy eyes, looked aside, and couldn''t help laughing.


    The next day, Lin Yuese woke up and touched her heavy quilt. No wonder she just felt a little depressed.


    Since Lin Yuese left once, Su Jinyu has no sense of security. Now he has to hold her every night so that he can sleep more soundly.


    Su Jinyu tossed and turned for more than half an hour, and then fell asleep at the last moment. He hugged her tightly, as if she left as soon as he let go.


    He lay down and was ready to go to bed, but her words just echoed in his mind. He couldn''t easily fall asleep for a while.


    Su Jinyu looked at her drowsiness, gently smile, is really trapped to a certain extent, they just finished talking, she fell asleep.


    After getting Su Jinyu''s affirmative reply, Lin Yuese was relieved. She nodded and soon went to sleep.


    "I see. I''ll find him a good kindergarten." Su Jinyu has planned to start looking for schools, there are many kindergartens, but at the same time to meet the safety and health, the first-class education of kindergartens is still very few.


    A Feng''s education problem, they can''t so despise, must put this problem in the first place.


    Su Jinyu slightly a Leng, didn''t think that what Lin Yuese said to him is this matter, but this problem is really very important.


    Children of the same age with ah Feng are in kindergarten. Ah Feng can''t continue to stay at home and have nothing to do every day.


    "What I want to tell you is about a Feng''s education. Now it''s not too small. It''s time to go to kindergarten. I noticed that children in China are basically going to kindergarten at his age." Lin Yuese said anxiously.


    "What are you going to tell me?" Su Jinyu a face doubts of opening to ask a way, don''t understand Lin Yuese so solemn appearance in the end is to say what big event, he because she serious appearance, facial expression also extra careful, two people seem to be talking about what big event.


    When children stay in China, the problem of education can''t be ignored, especially in this era of universal attention to education.


    She was just lying in bed when she suddenly remembered that ah Feng was not too young, but now she has not entered kindergarten.


    Lin Yuese patted the other side, motioned Su Jinyu to come up first, and then they chatted slowly.


    He nodded cautiously, went in and took a simple shower in a few minutes, then came out in his pajamas.


    Very serious appearance, Su Jinyu in the heart slightly a little bit scared, thought she would say something important to him.


    "I have something to tell you. You can take a bath first. After you take a bath, I''ll talk to you slowly." Lin Yuese said, "are you sleepy? Why haven''t you slept yet He took out a set of black pajamas from the closet and asked her as he went to the bathroom, intending to take a bath before going to bed.


    Su Jinyu put away the dishes and chopsticks, it is more than ten minutes, when he came up to see her still not sleeping, a little confused.


    Lin Yuese went back to her room and changed into her pajamas after a simple wash. Then she wrapped herself in the quilt and lay on the bed, feeling comfortable all over.


    Su Jinyu smile, lips slightly up, face with a smile, began to clean up the dishes.


    Lin Yuese nodded, slightly tiptoed on Su Jinyu''s face, and then hurried upstairs.What''s more, she was already sleepy and delirious. He hoped that she would go up early and have a good sleep, otherwise she would not be able to get up again tomorrow. At that time, he would have to wake her up.


    After all, Lin Yuese has been trapped like this. Naturally, he can''t let Lin Yuese stay to clean up the mess of the table with him.


    He naturally wants to go upstairs to have a rest with Lin Yuese, but he looks at the mess on the dining table and can only stay and clean up.


    Su Jinyu was amused by her appearance. She shook her head helplessly. She hated iron but did not make steel. She pinched Lin Yuese''s nose and said, "go up and have a rest. I think you will fall asleep later."


    "Help me back to rest." She deliberately raised the tone, and put forward his hand, let Su Jinyu take her hand back to the upstairs room.


    After eating and drinking enough, she naturally planned to go to bed to lie down and get ready to sleep.


    Lin Yuese touched her stomach, which was a little bulgy just after dinner. She looked at him with satisfaction and said slowly, "it''s sweet."


    "I''m full just looking at you, because you''re gorgeous." Now he''s at his fingertips.


    It''s not surprising that Chu Qitian and the housekeeper are in the yard. Lin Yuese looks at Chu Qitian''s back and feels a little sad.


    She went to Chu Qitian and asked, "Dad, what''s the matter with you? Why are you sitting in the yard early in the morning? Is something wrong


    Lin Yuese asked carefully. She asked many questions, but she didn''t hear Chu Qitian''s answer. When she looked up, she found the sadness in Chu Qitian''s eyes.

 Chapter 629

    Prepare the information


    Chu Qitian heard Lin Yuese''s voice and then recovered. He looked at the housekeeper next to him reproachfully, but he didn''t remind Lin Yuese that she was coming.


    "I''m ok, but when I get old, sometimes it''s easy to think." He three two words perfunctory in the past, make a pair of as if nothing had happened, don''t want to let Lin Yuese worry about him.


    But she really wanted to help him sort out the information. She pulled a chair and sat down opposite his desk. She began to sort out the information carefully.


    He thought that Lin Yuese was just joking, so he didn''t take it seriously. After all, Lin Yuese often joked about it.


    Su Jinyu although surprised, but did not stop.


    "I''ll help you sort out the information. First, take a look at the latest planning of the company." Lin Yuese takes the initiative to ask for Su Jinyu''s data.


    He was just about to start sorting out the data.


    Now the assistant is not in, he can only do it by himself, the content of these materials is dense and dazzling.


    After Lin Yuese came in, she saw Su Jinyu sorting out the materials. She was a little annoyed between her eyebrows and eyes. These materials have always been sorted out by assistants.


    When Su Jinyu heard the knock on the door, he thought that the person who came in was Chu Qitian, but on second thought, it should not be him, so there is only one possibility, that is, Lin Yuese.


    Lin Yuese and Chu Qitian sit on the sofa speechless, each other do not know what to say, finally Lin Yuese simply got up to the study.


    Su Jinyu cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks and went to the study. He will go to the company tomorrow. There are still some materials that he will use tomorrow.


    Appetite goes on eating.


    Breakfast is well prepared, but Chu Qitian stops after only a few mouthfuls. Ah Feng is the one who eats most. Su Jinyu and Lin Yuese look at Chu Qitian like this, but they have nothing to do with it.


    Lin Yuese pulls his head, presses it, and whispers it in his ear. Su Jinyu seems to understand something, and her deep eyes are a little thoughtful.


    Just sitting with Chu Qitian downstairs, they couldn''t even say a word. They could only stare, which made him suffocate.


    Su Jinyu followed into the kitchen, while playing, he asked in a low voice: "what''s the matter in the end?"


    "I''ll make breakfast." She asked a Feng to go to Chu Qitian to play, and she went into the kitchen.


    Feng is still confused, Lin He let himself put on clothes, and took him to wash, and then went downstairs with him.


    His voice is soft, his eyes are misty, and Lin Yuese is in a sad mess. Without saying a word, he picked him up.


    Ah Feng opened his eyes vaguely and saw that it was Lin Yuese. Without saying a word, he opened his arms and said: "hold."


    Sure enough, a Feng is still lying on the bed, holding the quilt tightly. She doesn''t want to wake up at all. Lin Yuese walks over and tries to pull the quilt.


    Lin Yuese guesses that a Feng may still be lying in bed, and she doesn''t wake up. She helplessly pushes open the door of the room that hasn''t been locked.


    She left a few people, rushed upstairs, to the door of a Feng''s room, she gently knocked on the door, there is no movement inside.


    Lin Yuese was obviously relieved and said in a soft voice, "sit down and watch TV first. I''ll call ah Feng to get up."


    He nodded slightly, looked at her one eye, let her rest assured, in do not know what happened, is not easy to speak.


    Although Su Jinyu doesn''t understand why Lin Yuese wants to make a gesture for him to stop talking, he doesn''t open his mouth immediately when he looks carefully and sees the look of Chu Qitian and the heavy sadness in his eyes.


    Lin Yuese winks at Su Jinyu. For fear that Su Jinyu doesn''t understand, she reaches out her hand and makes a gesture to show Su Jinyu not to speak.


    However, Lin Yuese is afraid that Su Jinyu will ask Chu Qitian what. Chu Qitian must feel very bad now. She doesn''t want Su Jinyu to remind Chu Qitian of something bad.


    He face dew doubt, don''t know what this is in the end, Lin Yuese see Su Jinyu don''t feel surprised, she wake up for a while, Su Jinyu nature won''t still lie in bed to sleep.


    Su Jinyu is going to give her a phone call to ask where she went in the end, see Chu Qitian and her and the housekeeper behind them came in together.


    Lin Yuese nodded. It''s windy outside. If you have anything to do, go back and talk about it.


    However, since she has awakened, Su Jinyu will soon wake up, and then she will worry about it.


    "Go back." Chu Qitian''s voice revealed a bit of deep fatigue. If it wasn''t for Lin Yuese, he had planned to stay outside for a while.


    When she came out, she was wearing a skirt. Now the wind blew and she couldn''t help sneezing. Chu Qitian frowned slightly.


    Lin Yuese and Chu Qitian stay in the yard for a long time. The cold wind blows slightly, and she shrinks.


    But to his slight surprise, Lin Yuese was not in the living room.


    Su Jinyu squats down, picks up the quilt from the ground, arranges the quilt, and then goes to the bathroom to wash. He doesn''t have to go to work today, so he finds a more casual suit from the wardrobe to replace it.I''ll take the opportunity to tease him.


    He scratched his head awkwardly. Fortunately, Lin Yuese is not here now. Otherwise, Su Jinyu would stretch her waist and forget her quilt when she got out of bed. The quilt was accidentally pulled to the ground by him.


    At that time, he tried to grab the quilt back, but after a while, he still couldn''t grab it. Lin Yuese wrapped the quilt on her body and pressed it down. He had to give up grabbing the quilt from her.


    After all, when he woke up in the middle of the night last night, the quilt on his body disappeared and he ran to Lin Yuese.


    He got up from the bed and looked at the quilt on his body. With a knowing smile, he guessed that the quilt on his body must have been covered by Lin Yuese.


    Fortunately, I didn''t oversleep.


    In the room, Su Jinyu opened her eyes, stretched her arm, took the mobile phone from the bedside table, and looked at the time displayed on the mobile phone.


    The housekeeper stood there, as if he had fallen into an ice cellar, with a chill all over his body. The two men seemed to be unaware of it.


    And she didn''t know how to open her mouth. She could only keep silent. Chu Qitian sighed and didn''t know what to say. They began to be silent, and neither of them spoke.


    Lin Yuese knows that Chu Qitian is not really OK as he said, but he refuses to tell her the real reason.


    Su Jinyu doesn''t want to trouble her to do these trivial things for herself.


    "You don''t have to do this for me. I''ll do it myself." He said helplessly that he didn''t want her to stay in the boring study and sort out materials for him.


    "I think that will help you." Lin Yuese sighed. She was really bored. She didn''t know what to do and couldn''t find what she could do. So she wanted to help Su Jinyu sort out the information.

 Chapter 630

    There is something wrong


    Su Jinyu opens her mouth slightly, and she has some emotions in her heart. She wants to say something, but she doesn''t say it in the end.


    "That''s it!" He casually passed the emotions in his heart.


    Su Jinyu severely refused his son''s requests. It was originally a two person world. If he had one more child, he put his hands behind him and said gently: "you''ll stay at home, but don''t run around for me. When you come back, you''ll bring your favorite food! This time I''m going to live with your mommy


    It''s just such a moment. He doesn''t want his children to accompany him. There is a gap between them.


    Su Jinyu naturally won''t agree with such a question. This time, she wanted to live a world that belongs to them.


    "I want to go out with you too. How can you go out without me? I won''t stand in your way! Come on, take me out with you A Feng is splashing on one side.


    When a Feng heard this, he was not happy immediately. What? I want to go out without myself!


    He coughed softly and said slowly, "OK, OK, go out and play. I''ll go out with your mommy later. You should be good at home!"


    Feng staring at the side for several minutes, Su Jinyu''s face a little proud. This is my wife. Can''t she be beautiful?


    A Feng recently saw such a scene, issued from the heart of praise: "Mommy, you dress so beautiful today! How beautiful it is


    The bright lip color reflects the snow-white skin more white, the whole person also has a more Aura, she has become the real queen.


    The child suddenly ran in. Lin Yuese had just finished applying lipstick to herself at that time.


    £¿ Why does it disappear all of a sudden? "


    Before he got to the room, he yelled to his mother: "Mommy, my toys are missing. Where are they going?


    a Feng is playing with his toys outside. After going to the toilet, I found that my toy was missing. I took small steps towards the room.


    Su Jinyu looked at him with appreciative eyes. Everything is OK, it looks more pleasant than usual.


    Lin Yuese felt the influence of all these things on her mind. In the process, it becomes beautiful quietly.


    lay a thin layer of foundation, and then paint fine makeup for yourself. Everything is so successful.


    There are still a lot of new clothes in Lin Yuese''s clothes. Now it''s time to pick and choose from them. Find a good one, wear it on the body, the happiness at that time is incomparable.


    After all, I stay at home every day, so there''s no need to clean up and dress up. In addition to the usual skin care, I haven''t made up for myself for a long time.


    "Then I''ll go and dress up. I haven''t cleaned myself up for a long time."


    Some things you haven''t realized, he has disappeared, it''s really not very happy.


    At the beginning of that love passion, it seems to be quietly receding, think of those things, she actually quite regret.


    "All right." Lin Yuese finally nodded and agreed to this matter. She carefully recalled some of the lives between the two people. It''s true that she hasn''t gone out to play together for a long time.


    It''s been a long time since the two of us had a world for each other! Since having children, most of the time has been occupied. I don''t think it''s good! "


    Su Jinyu said happily beside her and infected Lin Yuese with her own words: "what''s wrong with going out to play? We


    hesitated for a while, and she said uncertainly:" is this really good? "


    Lin Yuese hesitated and thought about it. She didn''t know how to respond. It didn''t seem to be a very cheerful thing to go out and play rashly.


    Su Jinyu''s sudden emergence of such an idea is not without reason, but with some thoughts of her own


    although she has no complaints about her children, she occasionally needs a self release and does not like to be entangled with them every day.


    Since having children, most of the energy of life has been occupied by children, and many times they have made certain concessions because of children''s affairs, which also greatly reduces the quality of life.


    He looked at Lin Yuese and asked, "why don''t we go out today? I feel like we haven''t been out for a long time! "


    And Su Jinyu heart suddenly had an idea. Since it''s so early today, why don''t you go out and have a good time? It seems that the pressure between the two people has not been released to each other for a long time.


    It''s still early. It''s still bright outside.


    "These are all the materials you need to go to work tomorrow. I''ll put them all together for you! Some of them are not so necessary. Put them in another bag! "Finally, all the documents are stored well, she neatly stacked beside.


    Lin Yuese doesn''t like to do a thing for the second time. If she does it, she will try her best to be perfect.


    Su Jinyu will go to work tomorrow after all. If you forget any documents, it''s still a troublesome thing, which will waste extra energy.


    All of a sudden, she remembered that there seemed to be a document that had not been collected, so she stood up again to check the documents before collecting milk one by one.


    "I''m afraid there were too many things before!" She murmured.


    All of a sudden, facing such a life, it''s really not used to it. Lin Yuese can feel her own discomfort many times.


    Life is not filled with big and small things, now the pace of life has stopped.


    But now I stop and I''m bored! "


    After several circles, Lin Yuese sat on the sofa and continued to have the same feeling as before: "my life, maybe it''s too hasty. I feel like I''m living a mechanical life every day! It may be OK before,


    has been like this, can''t you have a good rest? Su Jinyu also has many ideas in her heart.


    After all, Lin Yuese is bored now. He originally wanted him to take care of his son a Feng, but if he said this at this time, I''m afraid it would make the relationship between the two people worse.


    You can''t be a two person world.


    A Feng authorities would not like to, in that place all kinds of coquetry, no matter what, is to accompany the two of them to go out together, mouth chanting: "I''m still the darling son of you two? Why don''t you go out with me? What you''re going to do is obviously unfair to me! "


    Lin Yuese has no choice but to coax the little ancestor.

 Chapter 631

    They went shopping


    they both stood there quietly and didn''t speak. Ah Feng pouted his little mouth, and neither side would let the other.


    After a long time, he suddenly turned around and looked at them. He looked a little angry and said, "forget it, you two have been to your world! I''m not going to follow you, but I''m going to have to be your giant version of the light bulb. I still have a lot of cartoons that I haven''t had time to watch. "


    Lin Yuese had planned to buy some daily necessities for her family, but she didn''t expect that as soon as she came to the supermarket, a hot crowd came, which made both of them startled.


    "Good." They immediately went to the large supermarket on the ground floor of the shopping center.


    "Go shopping in the supermarket first." She said cleanly.


    "What are we going to do now?" He asked quickly, following her closely.


    Su Jinyu listen to her say so, first some Lengzheng, then is disappointed, and then to the end is excited. Such a rollercoaster like mood is undoubtedly a new experience for him. Maybe this is the so-called beauty in love, he thought.


    It''s a little red.


    After that, she turned to move forward, and no longer looked at the expression of the person behind her. She walked forward, but in front of the invisible person behind her, her cheek was slightly


    "in addition, I don''t watch horror films and suspense films. The rest is OK. You can choose any one." She continued.


    "It''s still early. Fewer people will go to the cinema later." She said so.


    Before the man could express his disappointment, he added, "let''s go shopping first, and then go to the cinema."


    She looked at him, blinked her eyes and shook her head.


    Now, it seems that they are just like the so-called ordinary lovers, dating, watching movies and so on.


    After hearing this, Lin Yuese turned around and looked at him. It seemed that it was the first time he had invited himself to see a movie.


    Want to see a movie? "


    But he didn''t know what kind of movies she liked, so he turned to Lin Yuese, hesitated a little, but still asked, "you Do you want to


    he immediately took out his mobile phone and tapped on the screen. After a while, a lot of information about the latest hot movies came out.


    Su Jinyu saw the sign on the building and thought of what the driver had said before.


    And one of the most eye-catching is the huge IMAX cinema logo on the highest floor of the building.


    Since it is a commercial street in the downtown area, it naturally appears extremely prosperous, especially when the night falls. Many businesses turn on the colorful lights, incandescent lights, neon lights and so on in the shops, reflecting the colorful streets.


    But fortunately, Lin Yuese had already got off the car and didn''t hear what he said. Otherwise, he had to laugh at him. He was relieved.


    He didn''t know why he explained to the driver so clearly.


    This kind of behavior and tone is very rare for him. I''m afraid there is obvious pride and show off in his voice, and then he ignores the driver''s dumbfounded and goes away.


    At the time of getting off, Lin Yuese got off first, while Su Jinyu, who was behind her, turned to the driver and said, "in fact, this is not my girlfriend, it''s my wife."


    In the sound of conversation from time to time, time passed, and soon they arrived at their destination, the downtown commercial street.


    "If you do all these things, hehe, it won''t be far for you to marry your girlfriend home." The driver burst of laughter, let Lin Yuese hang his head, meaning unknown, face a little red.


    The driver continued: "young man, you can''t do a good job in this strategy. Let me tell you, taking your girlfriend out on a date is the first thing to do. Secondly, this movie, small things, clothes you want to buy and so on need to be taken into account."


    "Yes? What do you usually do when you go on a date? " He said as if unintentionally, and immediately took a look at Lin Yuese.


    "Are you a little couple going on a date? It''s nice to be young. My wife and I used to go out on dates in the downtown shopping street


    Maybe it''s because of the long-term solicitation, the driver seems to be extremely hospitable. As soon as he opens his voice, it''s like a torrent of water.


    "OK, you two fasten your seat belts. Let''s go now." The driver said enthusiastically.


    So after they walked together for a while, Su Jinyu stopped a taxi and said, "master, please go to the downtown commercial street."


    However, although both of them don''t want to drive and want to have more time to be alone, they are still on the edge of the city center. If they only need to walk to the city center on their feet, it will take at least two hours.The cool wind at night was blowing on their faces, and they both looked comfortable at the same time.


    Neither of them talked about driving, so they walked slowly, enjoying the rare peace for each other.


    And the two people who went out here had a tacit understanding at the same time. Instead of going to the garage, they walked slowly to the downtown.


    Until the door was closed, only reluctantly took back his eyes.


    "Yes, that''s good." After hearing this, they finally said nothing more. Then they opened the door and went out, not realizing, or pretending not to realize, the eyes that were looking at them all the time.


    Voice down, a Feng said angrily: "how can I cry! I''m an adult already! "


    After a pause, she continued, "if you''re afraid of watching TV, don''t cry."


    Lin Yuese went to ah Feng and said with a smile, "you should be good at home. You should eat on time, and then don''t be picky. We''ll be back soon."


    Lin Yuese and Su Jinyu look at each other and feel helpless.


    However, he thought that the handsome action, in fact, in the eyes of the other two people seems really cute.


    With that, he shook his head and made a gesture that he thought was very handsome to turn on the TV.


    Only when they looked at the huge discount sign next to them and the almost bottomless stalls and crowds next to them did they realize that all the clothes in the supermarket are on sale today.


    And it''s a very rare discount that doesn''t happen once a year.


    It''s no wonder that there are so many people here now. It''s just like when we buy new year''s goods.

 Chapter 632

    The wedding car


    Lin Yuese, holding Su Jinquan''s hand, glanced around and said with a smile, "Jinyu, let''s go and have a look at the clothes? Anyway, it''s still early. "


    Voice down, Su Jinyu did not speak, just silently nodded, and then followed her into the clothes shop.


    Su Jinyu is not worried about her answer, he said to himself: "I will be good to you, the rest of my life, I will accompany you, will not let you face so many rumors."


    Lin Yuese was confused by Su Jinyu''s words. She looked at him blankly and didn''t know how to answer: "I..."


    at the moment, Lin Yuese was the only one with the starlight in his eyes.


    Looking at the grand wedding in front of him, Su Jinyu suddenly had an idea in his heart. He turned his head and looked at Lin Yuese, and said word by word: "Yuese, let''s hold the wedding again."


    He always wanted to make up for it, but she never gave him a chance. How much he wanted her to give him a chance, he would not let her stay at the wedding alone.


    At the beginning, he left her at the wedding for others. He also knew what would happen to her at the wedding. He also knew the consequences for Lin Yuese, but he had no way at that time.


    But now, no matter how much he says, it''s useless. His actions are far better than his words.


    Su Jinyu realizes that Lin Yuese''s face is very bad, but he doesn''t know what to do now. He recalls the things when he married her, and he feels very guilty. For her, he always wants to compensate


    but he can''t stop his ears from hearing the happy voice. She just thinks it''s too noisy.


    It hurt. She didn''t want to go to the big wedding.


    Lin Yuese is a little uncomfortable, and her eyes are also a little astringent. Looking at the wedding in front of her, she feels as if she was stabbed by a needle.


    if he is for something else, she can understand, but she can''t understand. He left her alone at the wedding for another woman. At that time, she was helpless, pitiful and afraid, but no one loved her.


    No matter what compensation Su Jinyu has for her, she always feels that her wedding lacks a groom, which is incomplete.


    At this time, the deepest pain in Lin Yuese''s heart, she can forgive him for anything, but this alone, she can''t pass her heart.


    All her good mood was gone in an instant. At the gate of the supermarket and in the park, I saw these people''s weddings, which were so grand and happy. But when she got married, Su Jinyu ran away.


    I''m a lonely person.


    She sighed, some helpless, holding Su Jinyu''s hand, also don''t know when to fall down, she is like a


    she just want to have a good stroll, how to meet so many people in the wedding, this is too much!


    Because the driver was called away temporarily, Lin Yuese and Su Jinyu can only walk around the park nearby. What Lin Yuese didn''t expect is that there are so many people getting married today. In the park, there are also people holding weddings.


    However, she thought of her side Su Jinyu, and left all this behind, pulling Su Jinyu away from the supermarket.


    Just out of the supermarket, in front of a row of wedding cars driving past, her face at a loss, to see such a grand wedding, she really some envy it.


    Lin Yuese was very satisfied and said slowly, "let''s go out."


    "You have a good eye," he said


    "Yes, it suits me. You have a good eye." Su Jinyu smiles and rubs Lin Yuese''s head with her hand, gently


    although she has seen his reaction, Lin Yuese still asks, "do you like it?"


    Su Jinyu nodded, for the clothes he bought, he was very satisfied.


    Lin Yuese handed him a bag and said, "these two clothes are for you."


    It has to be said that Su Jinyu is simply a walking model. No matter what clothes he wears, it''s perfect.


    He always had only white shirts, which was too monotonous. She bought two blue and white ones.


    After trying on the clothes, she bought her favorite white dress and sky blue clothes together, and gave Su Jinyu two clothes.


    In the face of his sudden praise, Lin Yuese is a little shy and blushes a little. Looking at herself in the mirror, she is more satisfied with her clothes.


    Seeing this, Su Jinyu said with a smile: "this dress is very suitable for you."


    Soon, she took a fancy to another sky blue dress and tried it. Sure enough, her skin color matched the sky blue, making her skin not only a little whiter, but also more moving.


    The salesman nodded, she immediately understood, left Lin Yuese''s side, she also seemed relieved, continued to look at the clothes.


    "Let her take her time. She''s not used to being around." Su Jinyu saw the meaning of Lin Yuese and said it directly for Lin Yuese.After looking at the clothes in the store, she tried a lot. Some of the clothes were really good-looking, but they didn''t suit her very well. In addition, there were people around all the time, so she was embarrassed.


    However, it was hard for her to say. After all, it was someone else''s job. She could understand that. She continued to walk with her own patience.


    Get his reaction, Lin Yuese will white dress aside, ready to pick a few, but the side of the salesman has been with her, as if she will not give money, which makes her headache.


    Su Jinyu sat on the sofa and looked at the white dress in Lin Yuese''s hand. She also felt that it was good. She nodded and said slowly, "it''s good. It''s OK."


    "Jinyu, do you think this dress looks good?" Lin Yuese took a fancy to a white dress and compared it with her. Facing the mirror, she also looked at it for a while and thought it was pretty good.


    Lin Yuese didn''t like that when she was looking at her clothes, there was always someone around her, as if she was doing something stealthily.


    However, where she went, the salesman followed her all the time, which made her very upset.


    Lin Yuese looked at the shops, thinking that she could buy more, so she took Su Jinyu''s hand and said something to him.


    In the face of his words, Lin Yuese is also moved, saying that immobility is false. The wedding has always been a barrier in her heart. Su Jinyu said that his heart has already begun to be in chaos when she said that the wedding should be held again.


    "In the future, I will treat you, moonlight." Su Jinyu clenches Lin Yuese''s hand to give her enough sense of security.


    Lin Yuese''s eyes have been looking at the grand wedding in front of her, looking at so many people''s blessings, just looking at it, she feels very dreamy, that is her imagined wedding.

 Chapter 633

    Two people''s world


    Su Jinyu holds Lin Yuese''s hand and says slowly: "Yuese, I know I was wrong in the past. I shouldn''t leave you alone at the wedding. I shouldn''t let you face those rumors alone. I shouldn''t let you be accused by thousands of people at the wedding. I was too naive before. I didn''t cherish you well."


    The familiar voice rang in the ear, and Lin Yuese''s hand trembled. She couldn''t believe it. These words came from Su Jinyu''s mouth. He couldn''t say them at all.


    "Not yet. It will be a while." Su Jinyu smiles, looking at this kind of Lin Yuese is really some helpless, but helpless to helpless, he looks at her this pair of silly Meng like some like.


    "Is the knot... Over?" She asked blankly.


    When the movie is about to end, Lin Yuese suddenly shakes all over. Her whole body is blown up by the air conditioner in the cinema. She suddenly wakes up and looks at Su Jinyu beside her. She is at a loss and her whole mind is in a daze.


    He was wrong.


    Lin Yuese is very obedient, obedient let him have some heartache, if it is not the original thing, Lin Yuese must be a lively and cheerful girl, must not be now trembling.


    Looking at the side of her is sleeping, Su Jinyu hand her forehead between the broken hair to wipe, a face of doting.


    However, Su Jinyu was watching the movie all the way, and he could remember every bit of it.


    Before watching for a while, Lin Yuese felt a little sleepy. It was easy to go to bed when watching art movies. Moreover, she chose such a couple seat in the corner, which made her sleepy.


    Su Jin is not only embarrassed, but also embarrassed.


    Really pure belongs to that kind of whole journey side has an object, as for other, Lin Yuese did not feel.


    But when she tried, she found that there was nothing different. Moreover, the seats for lovers were very difficult to watch the film. They were very hard to watch. The effect of watching the film was not as good as that in front.


    What''s the difference between a couple sitting in a couple''s seat and a couple sitting in an ordinary seat.


    She deliberately chose a couple seat. She also wanted to try out the difference between the couple seat and the ordinary seat in the cinema.


    Lin Yuese chose a literary film, and the following comments and ratings are still very high. With a try mentality, she and Su Jinyu walked into the movie room.


    "Good." Su Jinyu naturally agrees that Lin Yuese will book tickets for any movie he wants to see.


    "Otherwise, look at this. The score is still very high, and the comments below are also good." Lin Yuese points to the tablet computer that can be used to select movies in front of her and says quickly.


    She shakes her head, Su Jinyu is also a face of don''t know, he also completely don''t know what to see.


    Lin Yuese looked through several films, but she didn''t see any suitable one, and she was always struggling.


    "What type do you want to see?" Su Jinyu asked.


    But when she got to the cinema, she found that Su Jinyu didn''t choose a movie to watch, and there was no big movie to watch at this time. For a while, they didn''t know what to watch.


    Lin Yuese nodded as her voice fell. She listened to Su Jinyu''s words without any refutation. Su Jinyu didn''t say anything. She took Lin Yuese''s hand and left the park.


    thinking of this, he said, "it''s still early. Let''s go to the cinema."


    And now this time, almost just right, to go to the cinema, do not have to wait for a long time, basically buy tickets can enter.


    Su Jinyu took a look at the watch on her wrist. It was still early, but there was no place to go on in the park. She thought whether to go to the cinema or not. He knew that Lin Yuese''s favorite movie was the movie.


    She nodded, a gentle smile, the blush on the face faded, this just turned around and Su Jinyu walked to another road.


    Suddenly he moved, Lin Yuese''s face rubbed red, the whole person was stunned in situ, she has never been touched by him, this is the first time.


    Feel her cast over the eyes, Su Jinyu gently in her nose a scratch, and then said with a smile: "next time you have to pay attention to, hit, but I want to be distressed."


    She felt her nose and looked up at Su Jinyu.


    Walking, she almost hit the wall in front of her, the road in front of her is the road to the end.


    But Lin Yuese is not in the state. Her heart can''t be quiet. She is provoked by Su Jinyu. The deer has been pounding her heart. Now Su Jinyu is still holding her hand, which makes her unable to think independently.


    Su Jinyu quietly holding her hand, slowly walking in the park, between them nothing to say, but each other can clearly know what the other is thinking.


    While walking, Lin Yuese''s heart was completely out of her control.


    But the bottom of her heart was shaking. She didn''t know what she thought. A heart seemed to stop like that, and even her head couldn''t move. The only thinking left was to obey her heart at the beginning.other party.


    When Su Jinyu heard her affirmative answer, she held her in her arms. This time, none of them wanted to let anyone down, and their eyes were only


    her wedding was incomplete, which was also a barrier in her heart. In order to pass this barrier, she also wanted to let herself really open up.


    "Good." Lin Yuese agrees. She wants to give herself a chance and Su Jinyu a chance.


    Su Jinyu looked at her, seriously said: "believe me, I will give you the best wedding, let you become everyone''s envy of the bride."


    Lin Yuese hesitates. She doesn''t know if Si Luoluo will take Su Jinyu away at that time. She is afraid and afraid. In the face of such a thing, she is afraid of the second time.


    "Moonlight, promise me?" He said with a smile.


    ¡£


    The warm breeze caressed her face, she was fascinated by the eyes, the sun is just right, not arrogant, not impatient, shining like a new life


    Su Jinyu''s smile, through the eyes, you can see that the light in his eyes is only Lin Yuese.


    She knew him well enough that it was impossible for her not to be surprised at these words. She looked up at him.


    Smell speech, Lin Yuese nodded, sat up straight body, just put all attention on the film, straight watching the film, but not much for a while, she still feel a little sleepy, the whole person is still confused, can''t help but doze off.


    Huaijin rubbed her head in his eyes and even thought about her smile.

 Chapter 634

    Sleepy


    looking at the girl''s confused appearance, Su Jinyu was helpless. She wanted to have a good romance, but she didn''t expect to fall asleep when she was watching the movie, and she was still in a muddle when she woke up.


    Looking at this girl wake up after it has been endless aftertaste appearance, if it is really a dream, it should also be a dream, Su Jinyu can''t help thinking of a person silently.


    He was interrupted by Lin Yuese before he finished. Although he didn''t say the next words, the other side still felt that he wanted to leave, so he quickly comforted him.


    "No, you''re doing really well, so don''t think about it. Dad just thinks he''s been back for a while, but..."


    But looking at the other party to go, so can''t help but some anxiety, tone of nature is also full of anxious feeling, Chu Qitian nature can also feel the feeling of his daughter.


    Because she has just been reunited with her father for a short time, she still hopes to be more together with her father. Now it''s rare for her family to get together. Naturally, she doesn''t want him to leave.


    She became more and more puzzled, so she asked, "what''s the matter with this luggage? Dad, where are you going? It''s not long since I came back. How can I leave again? But there''s something we can''t do well. "


    It is reasonable to say that he has been living here very well these days, but now it is obvious that he is going to travel far away.


    Before waiting for a response, she went in, but as soon as she entered the room, she saw the suitcase next to her. She couldn''t help but was slightly stunned.


    After knocking on the door, she said, "Dad, are you in there? I''m coming in


    In this way, they drove directly back home, but when they got home, they found that the living room was very quiet, and there was no one, so they walked into Chu Qitian''s room by questioning.


    Anyway, I will prove myself with actions in the future, and I will give her happiness.


    See each other is really not willing to say more about this matter, Su Jinyu also did not continue to ask.


    I''m afraid I''ll be worried too.


    Two people have been out for some time, and my father will be worried, and if ah Feng can''t find herself,


    she smiles and says slowly, "no, you don''t think so much. If there is any problem, I will tell you directly. Now it''s too late, we''d better go home quickly, otherwise my father should go home I''m worried. "


    Although Lin Yuese is really absent-minded because of that question, it''s not a worry. On the contrary, it''s because of the sweetness that she thinks a lot more. At this time, when she heard him ask, she would not admit it.


    Su Jinyu lips slightly wriggle, slowly said: "what''s the matter? You can tell me directly where I am not doing well, or you can tell me what you are worried about. We don''t have to hide anything. "


    Although she agreed to herself at that time, she has been absent-minded since then. Is there anything else that this girl doesn''t worry about, or is there anything worth hesitating about? Thinking of this, I can''t help asking.


    But in the middle of the speech, I suddenly think of it. It seems that I started from saying that I want to hold a new wedding. This girl began to be abnormal. Is it because of her words?


    "What''s the matter? Why do you start to be in a daze again? What''s the matter with you today? I''ve been absent-minded all the time. If there''s any problem, you can tell me directly. "


    So think and then can''t help but associate to oneself just of that dream, the thought can''t help but once again float far, see this wench start to stay again, Su Jinyu can''t help but completely helpless.


    Lin Yuese looked at him carefully. She couldn''t help feeling funny. At the same time, she naturally felt sweet. After all, he was totally concerned about himself.


    He said again, "I''m sorry, I''m just worried about your injury. I didn''t mean to hurt you. Please don''t be angry with me. First try to talk about the activity and let me know if you feel uncomfortable."


    Two people''s feelings have been very stable recently, but they are just warming up. If they make each other angry because of their tone, it''s not worth the loss.


    After that, he looked at each other with some guilt and didn''t know how to explain his tone just now.


    Looking at the other party suddenly almost fell, Su Jinyu is naturally very nervous, tone can''t help but some anxious: "how have you been hurt? I don''t know if my foot has been twisted. Be careful. I don''t know how old I am. I don''t look at the road when I walk. "


    Just when they were chatting, Lin Yuese slipped under her feet and almost fell down. Fortunately, she had been paying attention to her all the time. Su Jinyu''s eyes and hands quickly held her, otherwise, the consequences might not be so good.


    Such an atmosphere between two people seems very warm, but such a scene is often interrupted by some small accidents.


    This careful thinking was seen through by the other party at a glance, but obviously, now the other party did not want to expose his appearance, just smiling and nodding."Although I haven''t finished watching it, I think it''s a good movie. At least the ending moved me, so the plot in front of me should also be good." Thinking of her falling asleep at the movie, Lin Yuese is still a bit of a bore, so she can''t help but take the initiative to find a topic to ease her embarrassment.


    Although Lin Yuese didn''t admit it, she couldn''t help smiling when she thought of the scene in her dream. She seemed very gentle. The man next to her didn''t know if she was attracted by him.


    Since Su Jinyu doesn''t want to say more, naturally he won''t ask any more questions. He just smiles, and then he focuses on the ending movie. Both of them watch the ending of the movie silently.


    Lin Yuese didn''t want to talk about the scene in her dream at this time. She just apologized slightly. Don''t switch the topic. She didn''t say much.


    "No, I just fell asleep. It should be that I''m tired with a Feng these two days, so I just fell asleep. I''m sorry, it''s a little emotional."


    Then he said, "why haven''t you come back? Did you just have a dream? So you haven''t woken up yet. The movie is over. "


    "Although we have done a good job, you should stay here. This is your home. Why are you so anxious to leave? You know we are rare to get together. If you leave, I won''t see you for a long time."


    Looking at his daughter''s retention, Chu Qitian was somewhat moved, but he still didn''t want to stay here, so he patted his daughter''s arm to comfort him.


    Then he said, "I know what you mean, but I''m old after all, and I''ve lived abroad for so many years, so although everything is very good this time, I still don''t get used to it, so I want to go back quickly."

 Chapter 635

    Still agree to stay


    although Lin Yuese somewhat understands her father''s feelings, as a daughter, she still hopes her father can be closer to her.


    After all, I haven''t been together for so many years. I didn''t know the existence of each other. Now it''s not easy to appear and get together. Naturally, I hope I can have a family reunion.


    On the other hand, due to Su Jinyu''s return to the company, Sunan''s work on hand suddenly relaxed a lot, so she went home ahead of time.


    This is also a rare appearance of her little daughter in front of her since she met each other. It seems that her father is still very important in her heart. It''s very comforting to think of this, but at such a time, it''s hard to avoid thinking of her dead wife with great emotion.


    Looking at his daughter''s back, Chu Qitian sighed with a smile.


    After that, she did not give the other party room to go back, and then directly turned back to her room.


    "Dad, I know you''re the best to me. We''ve made a deal. You''re not allowed to think about going back. Daughter, this is your home. OK, I''ll have a rest first. You can go to bed earlier, Dad."


    His own wedding can be witnessed by his father, which is also very important for him. It''s not just to leave his father''s words, but now it''s very happy to achieve the goal.


    Looking at my father with a smile.


    Hearing that her father finally agreed to stay, Lin Yuese was very happy, so she almost jumped up. Fortunately, she stopped her emotions in time, just


    "well, since you want your father to witness your happiness, I''ll stay. We''ll talk about it after you get married. After all, I have to see my daughter get married with my own eyes It''s perfect. "


    If it doesn''t work, it''s OK to go back after your daughter gets married. You can''t bear your daughter''s disappointment and sadness in the end.


    But after thinking about it, I still think it''s OK to stay for a while.


    At this time, Chu Qitian did not know how to describe his mood. First, he was shocked by the corruption of their wedding, and then he was helpless to his daughter.


    She shook each other''s sleeves and said coquettishly, "of course I am very happy, but I hope my happy moment can be witnessed by you. Don''t you want to see me wear a wedding dress?"


    Tone also can''t help a little anxious.


    Looking at her father''s unshakable manner, Lin Yuese couldn''t help feeling a little anxious, so


    after all, she really didn''t feel comfortable living in China, and he didn''t want to add burden to her children.


    After listening to his daughter''s explanation, Chu Qitian wants to understand the cause of the matter. He can''t help but sigh, but he still doesn''t agree to stay.


    "I don''t know what you young people are thinking every day, and there are some things like weddings to do. But as long as you can be happy, Dad can rest assured."


    So just the silence is only a moment later, he continued to speak to comfort his father, but also used the emotional strategy, slightly coquettish mouth said.


    Although some of Lin Yuese is immersed in happiness, she still knows that her first task now is to leave her father, not to feel happy.


    "So he and I formally proposed today and planned to have a new make-up wedding. Dad, although this is not my first marriage, it can be regarded as the most important thing in my life. It happened that you were not here when we got married. I don''t want you to miss this time again."


    Looking at his daughter''s happy appearance, Chu Qitian can be regarded as Lao Huai''s consolation, so he didn''t investigate what happened before, but continued to listen to her in silence.


    When talking about this matter, Lin Yuese thought of the way he proposed to himself today and asked for a new wedding. She couldn''t help being very happy and her tone softened down.


    "Well, it''s always a pity that some things were interrupted when we were watching our wedding. Now everything is stable and we have made up, so..."


    I know this idea is ridiculous, but I can''t help but look at my daughter and wait for her explanation.


    So I can''t help looking at my daughter strangely. Is this girl going to have another wedding in order to stay?


    A lot of contradictions, a Feng also brought up by himself, but after all, two people have been married for so long, so for the wedding thing or some confused feeling.


    After all, I know that he and the Su family boy have been married for a long time. Although Chu Qitian thought that the girl would not give up easily before, he was just thinking about the reasons she would use to stay. But he didn''t expect that he suddenly proposed the wedding. He couldn''t help but was slightly stunned.


    She coughed softly and said seriously, "well, even if you want to go back, should you wait until after my wedding? I hope my father can witness my daughter''s wedding. "


    For so many years, father and daughter have been separated from each other. Now it must be a very rare thing for him to witness his wedding. After that, her eyes are bright.Looking at his father how can not persuade, after careful thinking, Lin Yue''s decision to take his wedding as a bet to leave him.


    So smile comfort daughter did not intend to continue to stay, for the daughter''s good advice, but also try to shirk.


    Down, but has been a lifetime, he has nothing to worry about.


    Chu Qitian knows that when his daughter talks about these things, he just hopes that he can not rest assured to stay


    "you are all old, and you have your own ability to handle things and your own life. As long as you live well, I am the same everywhere. As for a Feng, I am very relaxed now that you take care of her, so it doesn''t matter whether I am in China or not."


    Anyway, she wanted her father to stay.


    So for her father suddenly said to leave this thing, she still some can''t accept, still painstakingly exhort: "I understand your old man''s meaning, but no matter how good abroad, he is not home, now I still have Chu Lin, and a Feng are at home, so here is your home."


    At this time, LAN Jiayu was helping Mu Mu to dress. Seeing Sunan, he was surprised and asked subconsciously, "why did you come back so early today? Is there nothing in the company for you to do? I still have to go back to the company later. "


    Because he always worked overtime before, it was hard for him to come back. Once, his wife felt a little abnormal. Sunan couldn''t help smiling, but patiently explained: "my brother will come back to the company tomorrow, so many things have been handed over. Naturally, I have nothing to do today."


    LAN Jiayu heard this reason, he also nodded to show that he understood.

 Chapter 636

    Little sweet between husband and wife


    after a while, LAN Jiayu helped her little son get dressed, then went into the room and took him to bed.


    Fortunately, the little guy didn''t let her down. Although she just left her mother''s arms, she didn''t adapt, but soon fell asleep.


    Although the heart for his action still maintain doubts, but also did not ask anything, just calm said that he knew.


    Voice down, Su Jinyu carefully distinguish the younger brother''s tone, also know that he should not, really what to hide from himself, but also at ease a lot.


    "It''s nothing. After all, you''ve just come back. I wonder if we can make a final handover tomorrow." Hearing his elder brother''s serious tone, Sunan also knew that it must be because he thought too much about the truth, so he quickly comforted him and said that he was just asking at will.


    Although Sunan had never mentioned this problem to himself before, and there was no big problem from the information, he was still afraid of any accident, so he began to ask with some worry.


    I''m worried about what''s going on in the company.


    Because he knew that his younger brother was not invincible, there must be a reason to hear him say so, and then he asked subconsciously, "it''s not that you haven''t come to take over my work before. Why are you so formal all of a sudden? Is there any problem?"


    After all, many people in the company have already known about his return, and Xiaoxun has passed on all the information to himself before, so the question of his younger brother surprised him.


    But Su Jinyu didn''t respond for a while. Why did she have such a problem?


    Then, he quietly, waiting for the big brother''s response.


    "Brother, are we going to the company tomorrow morning? Didn''t you say to go back tomorrow? I think we''d better go together. " After the phone, Sunan did not have too much nonsense, but went straight to the subject and asked what he wanted to ask.


    Although there is no problem of mistrust between them, many things will be missed if they are told by others. He will never make low-level mistakes.


    After thinking about it, Sunan decided to call Su Jinyu first. After all, now that the other party has just come back, it''s better to hand over some things in the company face to face.


    After dinner, LAN Jiayu quietly picked up the dishes and chopsticks. Although this kind of life is busy and trivial, as long as it is for the sake of the people he loves, it is also a happy life.


    Such a small episode, so flat light in the past, a small episode, and make the whole meal are full of warm feeling.


    Such a move is to make LAN Jiayu some embarrassed, so did not continue to tangle too much on this issue, two people sat down and began to eat.


    Sunan looked at it with satisfaction, because her words were a little hairy. The little wife couldn''t help but smile, and then extended her hand and gently stroked her hair, which was regarded as the comfort of her wrong words just now.


    However, although the words are so, but also understand that this man is completely for their own consideration, just a little joke between husband and wife, two people did not seriously.


    She immediately said: "I am for your health, did not expect that now you actually began to dislike me, in this case, then you go out to eat, no one cares about you."


    Sure enough, after this sentence came out, the girl was even hairy. After all, no woman would like to hear others say that she was wordy.


    Sunan looked at the little woman who was thinking about herself. She couldn''t help smiling. At the same time, she didn''t want to make the atmosphere too warm. After all, neither of them was sentimental, so she couldn''t help laughing at her in the end.


    "I know. It''s once in a while. What''s more, it''s considerate of your hard work in taking care of your children and cooking. It''s hard to let you relax. You don''t have to talk so much."


    "Come back after shopping? I''ve told you many times that there''s no health outside. You don''t have to worry about this kind of thing. " For this man''s abnormality, LAN Jiayu was a little surprised, but more helpless, but since the other party had bought it back, he just said a word, and then ate with him.


    But fortunately, these things have passed, and he still cherishes the present life.


    This thought is also more fortunate to meet the little woman in front of him. Before thinking about himself, he was entangled in the feelings between Lin''s two sisters. He couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    In the past, the feeling of sadness and anxiety seems to be more and more distant in my mind. Now when I come back home, I feel more relaxed and at ease.


    Since this woman appeared in his life, his life seems to have changed a lot.


    Sunan gently with his hand to help each other''s forehead broken hair, and then gently said: "you don''t have to be busy, I''ve bought food on the way back, you''ve been tired all day, after all, these two little guys can also toss, you''d better eat something with me."Now I see LAN Jiayu looking back at him in doubt. I don''t know what this action means. I still think she has something to say to herself. She just stops to wait for his next words.


    Lin Yi looks at his wife, almost every day is hard-working, preparing these daily trivial things for himself. Before thinking about himself again, Sunan has mixed feelings for a time, just subconsciously grabbing each other''s hand.


    Then she turned to go to the kitchen, but he stopped her at this time.


    LAN Jiayu watched her son fall asleep, then whispered: "you go to take a bath, I''ll go to cook for you first, because I don''t know you will come back so early today, so I haven''t done it yet. I need to prepare for it."


    Each other has another person''s company, also has two lovely sons, this kind of happy life is not every ordinary person in the envy of it.


    Looking at their lovely little son, they were filled with warmth for a moment, and felt that such a day seemed good.


    As if he suddenly thought of something, he said again: "since you said that we would do the handover together, we should meet downstairs tomorrow morning, and then go up together. After all, we are not on our way."


    "I see." Sunan nodded silently and said nothing more.


    After their communication, they didn''t say anything more. Instead, they immediately hung up the phone. After all, they had to have a rest and have a lot of work to do tomorrow.

 Chapter 637

    Their lives


    at this time, Su Jinyu frowned. Although the younger brother repeatedly told himself that there was no problem, he was still suspicious of the other party''s abnormal behavior, so after hanging up the phone, he also fell into a meditation.


    As soon as Lin Yuese enters the room, she sees him holding the phone. She is thinking about something. She first guesses if there is something wrong with her work.


    Hearing his brother make fun of him, Su Jinyu can only smile, but for the boy, he is more of a doting feeling, having a son is actually a happy feeling.


    When the memory ended, he said again, "we are very good, so you don''t have to worry too much. You''d better deal with your own life. Now ah Feng suddenly comes back, so your life must be very lively."


    In addition, my life is really warm recently, so when I recall the process of getting along with my wife, my face also shows some happiness.


    Sunan also knows his brother''s kindness, so he just smiles a little about this knowledge, and doesn''t think much about it.


    For his only brother, he is still very loving, try to do more care about life and work, more care.


    Recently, I didn''t care about your life. Now what''s the matter with LAN Jiayu? If you have any problems, please tell me Su Jinyu sat in the back of the car and asked gently.


    Mother and son interact with each other warmly, while in the car, the two brothers are also chatting, sending them to the company, bored on the way. "


    looking at her son, Lin Yuese shook her head helplessly. She didn''t know who the boy was or who his character was.


    Although usually very wayward, but in front of her mother most of the time, a Feng is still very obedient, and just got a love from her mother, good morning, is also satisfied, so he ran back to the house.


    Her face is full of smile, gently said: "well, since you get up, quickly go back to wash, remember to put on the shoes, don''t catch cold, Mommy now to make breakfast, come to eat later."


    Egg, but then began their own preparation.


    Looking at her son''s lovely little appearance, she couldn''t help bending down and kissing his little face


    but as soon as she came into the room, ah Feng had already stood barefoot in front of her, and she kept shouting for mommy''s hug.


    And after Lin Yuese saw off Su Jinyu, she thought about going back to make breakfast for her baby son. After all, the child hasn''t woken up.


    For his brother''s boring behavior, Su Jinyu is also very helpless, but no matter how to say, to the distance has been saying nothing, he did not ask any more, just two people drive to the company.


    Sunan stretched out his hand and scratched his head. He said casually: "I just arrived, so I didn''t come in. Don''t worry too much. I just got up early this morning, so I came here because I was bored."


    But looking at him, it seems that he is not so heavy, so for a moment, he is a little confused and can wait for his response quietly.


    Otherwise, he doesn''t have to wait for himself at the door. Maybe he has something to say to himself.


    For a moment, he really couldn''t understand his brother''s abnormality. At the same time, he was more suspicious of what he thought yesterday. What was his brother hiding from him.


    He asked suspiciously, "didn''t you agree to meet at the company gate this morning? Why are you here so early? And if you come, you can go in directly. Why wait at the door? "


    Originally, I wanted to wait for my brother at the door of the company. But I didn''t expect to see him at the door just after I went out. Sunan, who had been waiting there early in the morning, could not help but be very surprised.


    So only when he went out, he told her carefully again. Su Jinyu knew that his wife was thinking about him, so she nodded gently to show that she would pay attention, and then she turned to go out.


    I can''t do anything right.


    She looked at her husband, who had rested all night, but was obviously still tired. She could not help but felt very distressed. But she also understood that he had to face these things himself. Seeing this, Lin Yuese immediately came to him and said seriously: "you just come back now, everything will pile up in front of you, and you should consider it when you work Take a look at your health and don''t be too tired. "


    Because he thought that he had just returned to the company, so the next morning, Su Jinyu cleaned up and planned to drive directly to the company.


    For his wife''s gentle and considerate, Su Jinyu is still very enjoy, closed his eyes quietly enjoy for a while, after massage, the two talents go to the bedroom to sleep together.


    So as he said it, he walked to him gently and pinched his shoulder with his hand gently. He wanted to let him completely relax, which could slightly ease his heavy heart.


    There is no way to solve anything for him at work. The only thing he can do now is to let him relax a little and go to a safe rest early."Don''t think so much about it. If there is any problem that you need to solve yourself, Sunan won''t keep it from you. He has already told you. Maybe he just said it casually."


    Lin Yuese knew that the reason why he delayed his work for such a long time was entirely due to her own reasons, so now seeing that he was so worried, she naturally felt some remorse, just didn''t show it in front of each other.


    So after thinking about it for a while, I still said the reason why I just thought about it. Even if the other party can''t give me a reply, it''s good to share it.


    Although he didn''t want to let the girl worry with him about work, he could live a less tiring life by talking to his wife occasionally.


    Sunan called to ask if we would like to go to the company with him tomorrow, so I was wondering if there was something he didn''t tell me directly


    Su Jinyu looked at his wife''s gentle appearance. She felt heavy in her heart. She nodded gently and replied, "it''s nothing, just


    so she walked to him and asked," what are you thinking? Well, I didn''t even hear it when I came in. It''s too late now. Go and have a rest. After all, you have to go to work tomorrow. "


    Although I know that I shouldn''t disturb him at this time, I decided to persuade him to have a rest early after looking at the weather outside.


    He said with some emotion: "yes, life is really lively now.


    it''s a headache that this boy can turn the house around in one day. You should pay more attention to this aspect than me. After all, your two sons."


    The two brothers chatted casually. In such a warm and pleasant atmosphere, the journey was not very long and seemed to be very short. Soon they arrived at their destination, and they went to the company together.

 Chapter 638

    Just as they got to the door of the office, they saw the assistant and Xiao Xun come in, and each of them was holding a lot of documents.


    Obviously, because he was not in the work he had left out during this period of time, it seems that the workload he will face when he comes back this time is still not small.


    "I know that you want to continue to grasp the labor force, so I don''t want to come here to be a coolie for you. My work is easier than this place now. I don''t know how much. Why do I come here to find my own guilt?"


    Now that it''s such a time, it''s better not to come out directly. He hasn''t been to the company before, so he can''t force too much, but now it''s different.


    Originally this time let him come back to help his shift also has the meaning of retention, just want to step by step.


    After thinking about it, Su Jinyu said what she wanted to say: "don''t you think about staying in the company to help me? During this period of time, you must also see that although the company seems to be operating well, there are a lot of troubles


    Although I have clearly heard the refusal in my brother''s voice, I still want to try my best to keep it. After all, when I face these things alone, sometimes I am really tired.


    So before he said it, he had subconsciously refused to come out, but Su Jinyu was not so easy to give up.


    In fact, he can feel the meaning of big brother more or less, but he really doesn''t want to be involved in the company''s affairs. He can accept to pour for big brother occasionally. If it goes on like this, he will feel very tired.


    You''re a coolie. "


    He shrugged and said, "what can I do? Go back to the original company to work in my class and live a nine to five life of my own. Don''t try to let me continue to give


    because the two brothers have been in a good relationship since childhood, so they didn''t fight with each other, and they are very happy in the original company. Now they naturally don''t covet these things.


    He shrugged his shoulders indifferently. In fact, he didn''t think about anything. He just went back to his original company and continued to work.


    Sunan didn''t expect that his brother would suddenly ask about it. He couldn''t help but be a little stunned. However, even though he had just returned to his idle appearance.


    But I still couldn''t help laughing. However, when I said that, I deliberately stopped for a while, and then seriously asked about other future plans: "now that I''m back, I will naturally accept the company''s things and continue to do them. What''s your plan? What are you going to do in the future? "


    Su Jinyu looked at his brother''s rare appearance, but also felt a little funny, after all, this guy has always been very mature, this scene is also very difficult to see.


    "I said you''re the younger brother and help the elder brother share some. What''s the matter? Do you want to complain about the hard work for me all the time? I haven''t said anything about you yet. Instead, you told me so many things first, as if I squeezed you very hard at ordinary times. "


    thought toil brother was so hard to catch up with for so long. South of Jiangsu make complaints about it. Only two people are brothers, no matter how they are. So these words are just tucking him up, and they are not really in mind.


    "Just know, so don''t look at me with complaining eyes. It''s good that I can do this, but now you''re back, the rest of the work is up to you."


    It''s also because of this that I know that the boy is a bit of a wilful glib, but I still don''t expose it, and I follow his words.


    now faces his brother''s Tucao, he can only be as comforting as possible. And through this time, he feels that only two people can make complaints about the future of more shopping malls.


    People.


    In fact, Su Jinyu is very satisfied with her present life. At least there will be some twists and turns, but the brothers around her can rely on his wife, which is also his favorite


    "I know you have been working hard recently, but who let us be brothers? Who can I count on if you don''t help me when I have something to do?"


    Hope that he can let go of himself in this way, facing his brother that careful thinking, how can su Jinyu not see it? Just know that this period of time is really thanks to him, so did not say anything.


    He knew that after they left, the eldest brother would love to nag him, so he just grabbed in front of him and began to describe how tired he was during this period of time.


    Sunan realized something, coughed in a low voice, and then said: "don''t look at me with that look. I''ve been working hard all this time. I''m working overtime every day, and you don''t pay me. It''s all free labor, OK?"


    Now it''s amnesty to hear the boss tell them to go out quickly. Otherwise, if they stay for a while, they are afraid that they will suffer from internal injuries.


    The assistant and Xiaoxun can''t help laughing at the interaction between the two brothers, but after all, the two sitting in front of them are their own boss, so they still try to suppress their smile in their hearts.Although I really have an impulse to teach myself a lesson now, I know that the most important thing is work, so I can only sigh and then let them go out first.


    Seeing this, Su Jinyu smoked from the corner of her mouth, then looked at the assistant and Xiao Xun, and said in a soft voice, "OK, you should put the documents here first and go out to work. If you have any questions, I will contact you at any time. It''s hard for you this time."


    He wanted to say something more, but it was obvious that at this time, Sunan would not give him a chance. He simply turned his eyes to other places and stopped looking at him.


    Su Jinyu looked at his brother a pair of languid appearance, also can only sigh helplessly, originally thought that he can be a lot easier in his own, but still be pit for a while, in the heart of nature still have uncomfortable, there is no other way, after all, this is his own brother.


    After all, in his opinion, these were originally the work of the elder brother. It''s a great honor to be able to support him for such a long time. Now when he comes back, he still wants to work as a coolie, so he''s not so stupid.


    "Well, don''t say your office and my decoration are not quite the same. I feel that it is much more spacious than the office where I work." Sunan naturally understood his brother''s meaning, but now he could only pretend that he didn''t understand, and he turned the topic away at will.


    Su Jinyu in looking at such a situation, also can only helplessly sigh, at the same time also don''t forget to use the eyes to remind his brother, these work should be his own to deal with.


    Although Sunan knew that his brother sincerely hoped that he could help him, he still didn''t want to be involved in these things, so he refused in a joking tone.


    But Su Jinyu is not so easy to give up, still firmly to express himself to him, in fact, still need his help, at the same time, a little bit of playing the emotional card.


    Facing such a brother, Sunan hesitated and could only reluctantly agree.

 Chapter 639

    Looking for a kindergarten


    on the other side, Lin Yuese settled down with her child. After dinner, she fell into a deep meditation. Thinking that they had discussed some time ago that they wanted to find a reliable kindergarten for her child, she called him directly to ask about the progress there.


    "How''s it going? I just came back to the company today. Everything is going well. Remember what I said this morning, don''t work too hard. Don''t let yourself be too tired. After all, body is the most important thing. " After getting through the phone, she naturally needs to care about each other first.


    His appearance provoked a burst of clear smile from Lin Yuese, and she didn''t know who the child was. She always seemed so smart at this time.


    "Oh, well, as long as it''s not separated from Mommy and daddy, I''ll have a look first." A Feng a pair of person kid big appearance, nodded.


    It takes a process to make children fully accept going to kindergarten, so Lin Yuese didn''t insist on it. She just foreshadowed it a little, so she didn''t want to go into this topic too much.


    "It''s really fun there. You can try it first. If you don''t like it at that time, we won''t go again. And now we''re just looking for it for you. We haven''t decided yet."


    But for that place in the end is what, or some do not understand, just confused looking at his mother.


    In addition, I don''t need to be separated from my mother when I hear that I can still see it every day, so it''s not so contradictory.


    for children, making friends will always make them happy. They are more alone than they are now, so if they can have a playmate, they will naturally be very happy.


    She touched his head and said softly, "silly child, you can see Mommy when you come back from school every day. Moreover, you can meet many new friends in the kindergarten, where there are many children waiting to play with you."


    Lin Yuese naturally understood her son''s idea, and she couldn''t help feeling soft and distressed. But after all, now that the child is growing up day by day, it is imperative to go to kindergarten. She can only do psychological work by herself.


    Because he hadn''t been with his mother for a long time before, he is particularly attached now. Lin Yuese mentioned that the first reaction of the kindergarten is whether she wants to separate from her mother, so she subconsciously refuses.


    Are you going? I don''t want to be separated from Mommy, so I don''t want to go to kindergarten. "


    Smell speech, a Feng asks questioningly: "what is kindergarten? Why did a Feng go to that place? Mommy will accompany me


    anyway, he has to accept the kindergarten sooner or later. It''s better to let him pay attention to it now.


    "Yes? Just now mommy was looking for a kindergarten for you. I didn''t notice what you just told me. What''s the matter? " She said to her son with a smile.


    Children always need to pay attention. Even when they have a good time by themselves, if they find that you don''t pay attention to them, they will look back for a sense of attention.


    Ah Feng blinked his eyes and asked suspiciously, "Mommy, what are you doing? You didn''t even pay attention to me


    Lin Yuese worried about her son''s kindergarten problems, so after hanging up the phone, she immediately began to look for the information on the Internet, and she was very serious.


    After chatting for a few minutes, they hang up the phone reluctantly. Although they are not in love, their relationship is getting better and better. Every time they call, they always feel that there is not enough time.


    Although his wife has said that she should go to find it, after all, this kind of thing should be done by himself, so he made a decisive choice and immediately went to finish it.


    "I''ve been too busy recently. Don''t worry. I''ll invite others to ask if there are any good kindergartens. Then I''ll send you the information and let you choose."


    Su Jinyu listens to his wife''s considerate words, but her heart is still very warm. This girl is always able to quickly understand her mind, and use the most considerate way to resolve her embarrassment, which is probably the reason why she likes him more and more.


    "It''s OK. I know you''re very busy recently, so it''s normal to forget. I''ll pay attention to it. We''ll exchange our opinions at that time. After all, it''s not your problem."


    Looking at each other''s embarrassed appearance, I can''t help Puchi. I think it''s really rare for him to show this kind of tone in front of himself, but I still want to comfort him.


    However, although this is the case, it still makes the other party recognize the embarrassment in his tone, and also suspects that he has forgotten this matter because of his recent work.


    Although it is because of their busy and forget this thing, but in the face, Lin Yuese or try to explain.


    "I''ve been busy with the company recently, so I haven''t sent someone to the kindergarten to ask him. I think he just came back, and I''m not in a hurry."


    At this time, I just heard my wife mention it. It turned out that I had missed such a thing. I didn''t know how to explain it for a while.Hearing his wife mention this matter, Su Jinyu can''t help but have some helplessness. She has been involved in this matter since she came back, and she didn''t think about it at all.


    When he said this, he couldn''t help looking back. His son, who was playing carefree, had a gentle smile on his face.


    She said slowly: "it''s no big deal. It''s time to carry out the work of a Feng kindergarten. After all, he has been back for some time. It''s hard to say if he doesn''t go out to school any more."


    Hearing his question, Lin Yuese smiles a little. It seems that this person really understands himself more and more. At the same time, she feels sweet in her heart.


    Because know this wench is not a nothing like to disturb their own people in working hours, think he must have his own reason to call, so Su Jinyu began to ask.


    He said softly, "don''t worry, I have a clear idea. Why did you call me all of a sudden at this time? What happened?"


    Listening to his wife''s gentle tone, Su Jinyu''s face, which has been tense because of her work, finally blooms a smile.


    After a Feng got the result he wanted, he would no longer pester him. Instead, he ran away and continued to play with his toys. Lin Yuese, however, had to watch him return to his original place before he continued to look for them.


    After all, this matter has been delayed for a long time. It''s better to implement it in a hurry recently. Moreover, Su Jinyu must be very busy recently, and he doesn''t want to make trouble for him. If he can solve it completely, he is naturally the best.

 Chapter 640

    Visit the kindergarten


    in the following time, in addition to occasionally soothing her son''s little emotions, Lin Yuese is basically immersed in the Internet world, looking for a suitable kindergarten.


    Among the many introductions, she has a good eye on three of the good kindergartens, both from their introductions and the comments below.


    When I got the answer I wanted, I took a walk around the inside of the kindergarten.


    After all, the children they receive are still young, and there are many things they can''t accept. If they are completely separated from their parents, they can''t completely pacify so many children''s emotions, so they have the day schooling system.


    Although there are rules and regulations in kindergartens that outsiders are not allowed to enter or leave at will, they do not completely require children to stay here.


    Voice down, the person in charge said with a smile: "you can rest assured that some of the children here are local day students, as long as the parents come to pick up the children on time after school every day, it is completely OK."


    If it''s full boarding, the child certainly can''t accept it, but the scene just seen at the door is enough to prove the privacy and closeness of the kindergarten, so I think it''s better to ask in advance.


    Because through today''s own things, he can feel that his son is particularly concerned about the separation.


    In fact, after a general visit, Lin Yuese asked her most concerned question: "can I have a day education system or a full boarding system in this area? Because the children are still young, some of them can''t leave their parents, so I hope that if they are really here in the future, they can be day students. "


    This situation just shows that the people here are sincere. These children are taken care of as their own children, so they can feel relieved about this situation.


    Seeing this, Lin Yuese was more and more satisfied.


    The two chatted happily, just in time for the students to finish class, and they were excited to say hello to the person in charge.


    Very patient and meticulous, Lin Yuese also occasionally nodded in agreement, carefully observed whether there were any problems inside the kindergarten.


    After all, this can be regarded as the parents of future students, so the attitude of the person in charge is


    after a moment, he continued: "madam, you can rest assured that we are a private kindergarten with high security, so your children will receive the best treatment and education here in the future."


    After some twists and turns, they finally walk in the inner environment of the kindergarten, which is worth explaining to him the functions of some facilities, as well as the education and treatment the children will receive here.


    It''s also because of this mood, so I patiently called the person in charge and told him that I was already at the door. The other party said that I would come out to meet her soon.


    On the contrary, because of the conscientious and responsible attitude of the security guard, the impression of the kindergarten has risen to a higher level. After all, there is no need to worry about such security. What will happen to my son here in the future.


    In the face of such a situation, Lin Yuese didn''t feel dissatisfied.


    Maybe because of knowing his identity, the security guard is not as tough as he was at the beginning. He still refuses to let go and says, "this is also my job. I hope you can understand. I think since you have made an appointment, he should come out soon. Please wait here for a moment."


    After all, the other side is also doing their own work, so Lin Yuese patiently explained that she just wanted to go in and have a rest, but the other side didn''t mean to let go.


    "I have just said hello to the person in charge on your side. He arranged the meeting time before I came here, so would you let me go in and wait for him?"


    But the other side still did not mean to let go, insisted that outsiders can not enter the kindergarten at will, let her wait for the person in charge to pick her up.


    In the face of such a situation, although Lin Yuese has some helplessness, she just patiently explains that she is coming to see the parents who plan to send the children to the kindergarten.


    He had no intention of letting go.


    Just listen to the security guard here to say to her in a straight line: "sorry, madam, we don''t allow outsiders to enter or leave here at will, so you can wait here first, or you can contact the person you contacted before and let him come out to pick you up."


    But just walked to the door, was actually stopped by others, she is very confused.


    She turned on her cell phone and went to the kindergarten.


    Lin Yuese looked at an old man and a young man sitting on the carpet playing. She finally put her heart down and turned to go out.


    After all, he grew up with his grandfather, so as long as he was around, he would not be too noisy.


    Although a Feng is still reluctant to let mommy go out suddenly, he nods wisely to show that he will be obedient. Then he takes Chu Qitian to play with the toys.


    Chu Qitian had just heard his daughter calling the kindergarten. Naturally he knew what he was going to do, so he nodded to reassure him that he would take good care of the boy at home."You play with your grandfather at home. Mommy will go out to do something and come back soon. You should be obedient and don''t make trouble. Otherwise, Mommy will be angry. Do you understand?" Lin Yuese comforted her son patiently, then went back to say hello to her father and asked him to take care of him, and then turned to go out.


    He suddenly decided to go out, which naturally attracted a Feng''s attention, so he immediately put down the toy, ran to her, stopped him and asked where she was going.


    When the other party heard that he was going to send the child, they were very enthusiastic, so they made an appointment soon. Lin Yuese went to the kindergarten by car alone.


    Now that it has been selected, Bian immediately dialed the person in charge of the other party, thinking of contacting him, and then went to the specific field investigation.


    Lin Yuese has always been a man of vigorous and resolute conduct. She is a person who will do all her actions as soon as she thinks of them. She doesn''t like to drag her feet.


    "Hello, is this XX kindergarten? I just read your profile on the Internet and want to have a look at the specific environment. Is that ok? "


    In this case, Lin Yuese also has some feelings of excitement, but she still feels that if she does not have a field trip, she is not very relieved. After all, it is related to her son, so she needs to be cautious.


    Lin Yuese was quite satisfied with the kindergarten so far, and then


    decided to say goodbye to the person in charge.


    However, although she was very satisfied with the environment here, she didn''t make a complete decision, because she still wanted to see more and observe other homes. After all, this is the place where her son will live and study in the future, and she attached great importance to it.

 Chapter 641

    Multi layer color


    when Lin Yuese arrived at home, it was already late, and large clouds in the sky were dyed orange, red and other colors by the setting sun, which was breathtaking.


    When she opened the door, she saw Su Jinyu serving vegetables. The handsome man had a pink wall around his waist. Originally, the Niang pink wall around his waist was damned good-looking. Sure enough, a good-looking man could do whatever he wanted.


    A Feng suddenly blinked, embarrassed smile, small face red, then said: "toilet paper found, Mommy you go back to sleep, I want to go to the toilet, later will be very smelly."


    She got up, took her son''s little hand, accompanied him to the toilet, searched in the toilet, and finally found toilet paper in the innermost cabinet. She raised her eyebrow at her son and handed him a package of toilet paper.


    After a while, his voice came again: "Mommy, no, I haven''t seen it for a long time. Please help me."


    "Oh, yes," he promised.


    It must be in the toilet. I put it in the toilet last time, but I forgot where it is


    After hearing her son''s words, she couldn''t laugh or cry, so she had to say: "you look carefully,


    as soon as he made a sound, a Feng had to go to the toilet by himself. After a while, a Feng''s voice came from outside the door again:" Mommy, there is no toilet paper in the toilet, I don''t know where there is toilet paper. "


    "Then go by yourself. When you are so old, what else can I do for you?" Su Jinyu is slightly displeased.


    A Feng pressed his throat and said, "I have a stomachache. I want to go to the toilet."


    Knowing it was him, Lin Yuese asked softly, "what''s the matter? Is it so late? "


    "Daddy, Mommy, it''s me." Ah Feng''s voice rang out from the door.


    What else did he want to say? Suddenly there was a knock on the door. They looked at each other. Lin Yuese asked suspiciously, "who is that?"


    "Go and have a look tomorrow. You can''t be careless about children." She refused.


    Su Jinyu does not agree with the said: "I think the first very good, you do not bother."


    She slapped her big hand on her face in a funny way. However, she turned her head and thought again, and continued: "no, I have to go to the other two kindergartens to be on the safe side. What if there are better kindergartens than the first one? That''s a good thing? "


    Then he pinched her face.


    After a while, Su Jinyu said: "the kindergarten you said is OK. You must be tired today, right? We''ll choose this kindergarten instead of going to the other two. After a day, I think you''ve changed. "


    Then she told him about what happened during the day today. She asked, "I think the first kindergarten is very good, with good law and order and good environment. Shall we send our son to this kindergarten? What do you think? "


    Lying on the bed, Su Jinyu pulls her in her arms and kisses her forehead. She also habitually puts her head on his arm and nests in his arms.


    He went upstairs to sleep. After he left, Lin Yuese and Lin Yuese turned out the light and went back to their room to sleep.


    Looking at his father''s face, a Feng didn''t dare to talk about the terms, so he had to be dejected


    at this time, Su Jinyu said: "go to bed, don''t be coquettish, there''s no discussion."


    "Mommy, let me watch this before I go up again." ah Feng said she wanted to watch it for a while.


    But in order to prevent not getting up tomorrow, she said: "baby, I''m going to bed. I''ve been watching TV for a long time. It''s too late. Go to bed."


    Lin Yuese looked at the time, and it was almost ten o''clock. She looked at her son, who was still watching with relish. Some of them couldn''t bear to urge him to go to bed.


    When they came down and had dinner, they watched TV in the living room for a while.


    In her heart, she secretly spits at her lack of ambition. She unconsciously bends her mouth and looks at the man holding her hand beside her. However, she has never been more down-to-earth.


    They are both old husbands and wives. They are not used to it. They are shy and unpromising.


    Her ears covered with black hair were slightly hot, and she nodded her head in a disorderly way. What''s the matter,


    his tone was doting.


    Su Jinyu turned his head, gently pointed Lin Yuese''s nose, and said in a low voice: "hungry, let''s go to the vegetable table and wait for them to come down."


    Smell speech, a Feng Dong Dong run away, looking at a slip of smoke disappeared figure.


    "It''s time for dinner. Ah Feng, please call my grandfather and uncle housekeeper to dinner." He said to his son.


    After washing his hands, as soon as he went out, he saw Su Jinyu leaning against the wall and looking at them.


    He touched his stomach, nodded cleverly and took mommy''s hand to wash his hands.


    Lin Yuese noticed that her son''s little hands should be tired, so she said to him, "thank you, my little baby. You hammer my shoulders for Mommy. I''m not tired now. Let''s wash our hands, and then we can eat. Are you hungry?"


    Mommy massage.After knocking for a while, his little hand was a little sour, so he paused, and then listened to Mommy''s words to a Feng. She wisely used her little hand as a hammer to hammer on mommy''s shoulder. She narrowed her eyes comfortably and enjoyed the service from her son.


    "Well, take it easy. Mommy is very tired today." She helplessly looked at her son, but her hands carefully protected his body for fear that he would fall to the ground.


    Just lying on the sofa, on the second floor, I heard mommy''s a Feng running down the stairs. She jumped on Lin Yuese''s body like a swallow returning to her nest and arched over her affectionately.


    Looking at his far away figure, she secretly laughs. Just in the conversation, she feels like a husband, while he is a wife. Her identity has changed.


    He looked at her in a daze. He thought she was trying to be brave and tired, so he said, "go to the sofa and have a rest. There are still several dishes in the kitchen. After I finish, I can have dinner."


    But he is low for her at home, doing many unexpected things, if people know, many people will be surprised.


    At this time, she felt happy for this man''s thoughtfulness in her heart. Outside, he was an enigmatic and ruthless president, and the employees trembled when they saw him.


    Smell speech, Lin Yuese shook his head, slowly said: "OK, not very tired, walk more, the body is also healthy."


    Su Jinyu put the dish on the table, walked up to her, reached for the things in her hand, and asked with concern, "how are you, are you tired today?"


    She sniffed the aroma of the food floating in the air. She was a little hungry when she was not hungry. After a day''s running, she felt more relaxed when she got home.


    With that, he quickly pushed Mommy out of the door and closed it. He really couldn''t help it.


    Lin Yuese laughingly looked at the locked door and jokingly said: "baby, do you want mommy here to accompany you? Are you afraid when it''s so late?"


    "Mommy, go away quickly. Don''t disturb me to go to the toilet." Her son''s voice made her laugh and go back to the room.

 Chapter 642

    Invitation to join


    in the room, Su Jinyu didn''t know what the mother and son were doing in the bathroom, so she couldn''t help being curious and asked her wife, "what''s the matter? What''s this kid doing? You can''t stop going to the bathroom. You have to go in with him again. "


    Lin Yuese heard his words, but thought of the child just pushed himself out of the sample, can''t help but smile.


    The other side didn''t have too much entanglement. I heard that he didn''t mean this, so I just let it go.


    Looking at her son playing on the ground, Lin Yuese thought of the reason for her refusal, so she began to say something.


    "I''ll forget it. If it''s OK at ordinary times, now my son has just come back to me, and there are still many things I can''t adapt to. I''ve been very busy recently, and I don''t have much energy to join in."


    Lin Yuese didn''t have much interest in this kind of thing, but after all, she was introduced by her friends, and she couldn''t say it too directly.


    In the present situation, we can only say our purpose directly, and then leave it to fate.


    But this kind of thing, after all, is still no way to call directly said, so just at the beginning of the first detour, but did not expect the other party actually directly asked themselves what is the matter.


    In order to choose to find someone to join, she suddenly thought of each other at this time.


    In fact, this is the main purpose of his call, because his husband''s milk tea shop needs capital investment recently.


    "Sure enough, I can''t hide anything from you. Isn''t this my husband''s milk tea shop recently? Is it going to open a new chain store? There is just a financing opportunity. I want to say that you have nothing to do at home. I want to ask if you want to join in


    There must be a reason.


    Although they have a good personal relationship, they don''t have the feeling that they will exchange phone calls together when they have nothing to do, so she still decided that she would call herself today


    after all, she still has some things to deal with today, and she doesn''t have time to waste completely on her.


    I know that this girl has always been on the three treasures hall, so she did not entangle with him too much, but directly asked her purpose: "come on, you and I forget, no one dare to forget you, I have been busy some time ago, so I didn''t contact you, how do you remember to call me today?"


    After all, having been friends for such a long time, Lin Yuese knew clearly about her friend''s temperament. He was just joking and didn''t pay attention to it.


    "Hey, moon, what are you doing at home recently? I haven''t contacted me for a long time. I almost thought that you forgot me. We are good sisters too. You can''t ignore me like this. "


    When Lin Yuese explains everything and plans to go out, she receives a call from Zhou Wei. Zhou Wei is still hot-blooded. As soon as she gets through the phone, she doesn''t give others a chance to speak, so she says: "OK." Lin Yuese smiles happily.


    After all, he also took care of the big child from childhood, so a Feng still listened to him, so he gently said: "don''t worry, this boy is still very sensible. In fact, as long as there are toys, he won''t make any trouble. I''ll just watch him."


    Chu Qitian naturally understood his daughter''s mind, so he nodded, saying that he would take good care of the child and let her rest assured.


    After all, this problem is still very important for her. Kindergarten, the place where children spend the longest time besides family, must find a suitable one for children.


    Thinking about the information he sorted out yesterday, Lin Yuese told his father to take good care of his son at home and continue to look for the kindergarten after breakfast.


    "Dad, today a Feng is still left to you to take care of. There are two good kindergartens in the kindergarten information I found yesterday. I plan to see the second one today."


    In the twinkling of an eye, the next day came.


    Maple sensible nodded, said he knew after the regular turn back to his room to sleep.


    Although the child said he was tired, he still knew that it was difficult for the child to fall asleep when he was lying in bed, so he made it clear in advance and let him go to bed earlier.


    "Well, you go back to your room and burn some sleep. You are not allowed to play with other things secretly. When you get up tomorrow, you can let your grandfather play with you."


    This kind of cognition makes her feel very happy, so she gently kisses his little face and says good night to him.


    Although we don''t meet as many times as other families, we have no less feelings for ourselves. Although we are more attached to our father, we show our love for ourselves all the time.


    A Feng hugs her waist tightly, and her flattering friend makes her smile. She has to say that her father teaches the child well.


    He looked up at her and said, "Mommy, I''m sleepy. I''m going back to my room to sleep, so I came to say good night to you."Just turned back to the room, saw his son on the toilet, trot all the way back to his room, like a small shell rushed to his arms.


    Lin Yuese also knew that she couldn''t help him here. She would only distract him, so she didn''t argue about anything. Instead, she nodded her head and planned to go back to her room to do her own things.


    He turned his mind back to his work, but he was also worried that his wife would be tired because he was with him, so he told her to go back to rest first.


    Su Jinyu looked at his wife so virtuous appearance, can''t help a heartbeat, but thinking about the work he didn''t finish, still forced to suppress the heart of the palpitation.


    "I still have some work to deal with. If you are tired, you should go back and have a rest. You don''t have to wait for me. I will go back soon after I finish the work."


    I helped him sort out his clothes while talking.


    Lin Yuese looks at her husband with a smile and says gently, at the same time, don''t say anything more


    "it''s nothing. After all, the child is still young and is not familiar with here, so let me help you with some things. You''d better go to rest early and work tomorrow."


    To ensure that his son''s self-esteem would not be affected by this incident, he shook his head and said nothing.


    But she also knew that it was because of his growing up that he had the reaction now.


    Hang up the phone, Lin Yuese plans to get up and go out again, but at this time has just ignored his own a Feng, actually hugged his thigh, quarreling to follow.


    Originally, I didn''t plan to take this little guy with me when I was in kindergarten, but now that he''s quarreling to go, these things are really related to him.


    So, she thought about it carefully. In fact, it didn''t hurt to take it with her, so she went out with her.

 Chapter 643

    By accident,


    they arrived at the gate of the kindergarten and found that the teacher had been waiting at the gate for a long time.


    Lin Yuese''s satisfaction with the kindergarten has been improved a little, at least the service quality is good.


    "Well, I''m a little man. I won''t cry any more. Mommy, shall we go home now? I miss my grandfather


    So what he has to do now is try his best to appease the child''s mind, and he has no time and spirit to continue to entangle with the person in charge.


    Today, I came to the kindergarten for the first time, and such a thing happened. I think the child will raise his resistance to going to the kindergarten again.


    In order to appease her son, Lin Yuese doesn''t plan to stay here any longer.


    "I just told you, didn''t I? A man will not shed tears easily. Don''t cry any more. Mommy will take you back to find your grandfather now. When we go back later, shall we buy a pile of delicious food? "


    Although a Feng is still very aggrieved, but under the comfort of his mother has been a lot better, at this time to hear mommy''s words, just nodded.


    I didn''t follow him right, so I didn''t tangle with him too much. I just went back to educate my son.


    Hearing each other''s attitude, in fact, Lin Yuese knew that she was destined not to let her son stay here, and her good feeling for the kindergarten disappeared in this moment.


    "Ah Feng did a great job this time. He came back to find Mommy when he knew there was a problem, but he didn''t have a direct conflict with others. He will remember to do the same in the future. He must protect himself and don''t let himself get hurt."


    While explaining, she also took her eyes and gently aimed at Lin Yuese, trying to see what his attitude was. At the same time, she also expected that the parents would not be unreasonable.


    "Ah Feng''s mother, don''t be too angry. They''re all children. It''s normal to have conflicts at the starting point. It''s inevitable to have a fight and make trouble occasionally. We will certainly educate that child."


    What''s more, in her opinion, it''s just children''s fighting and making trouble. There''s nothing serious at all, so she just laughs and explains as much as possible.


    Naturally, the female teacher understands her meaning, but in this case, the other party has not entered the school, so it is impossible for him to punish the children in his kindergarten because of an outsider.


    After hearing the reason, Lin Yuese was still a little angry. She could only try her best to maintain her bearing. Instead of having a direct attack, she looked at the female teacher next to her and wanted to see how they dealt with it.


    Lin Yuese gently hugged him and comforted him.


    Speaking of this time, or subconsciously shaking, it is obvious that some fear.


    "I just wanted to play with those children, but suddenly a man rushed over and knocked me down, but he didn''t apologize to me and beat me."


    But she also knew that she had to find out the reason before she could deal with it, so she guided him to tell what he had experienced.


    Qu, looking at her son like this, Lin Yuese is also very distressed.


    After hearing mummy''s words, ah Feng was not so excited as just now, but he was still a bit of a jerk, and seemed very appointed


    "don''t cry first. How did mummy teach you before? When you encounter problems, you can solve them. Crying is not what a man should do."


    So he immediately calmed down, trying to appease his son, and asked in a low voice what had happened.


    Lin Yuese was startled by her son''s sudden action. Although the child is usually naughty, if there is no reason, it will never be like this.


    "Mommy, I don''t want to be here. Someone bullies me. I want to go home. I want to go to my grandfather. I don''t want to go to kindergarten. Mommy, let''s go home." Just when they were talking happily, ah Feng suddenly ran over crying and rushed into his arms, saying that someone was bullying him.


    Lin Yuese was gentle. She listened to the teacher''s introduction and asked some questions from time to time. After a period of communication, she was very satisfied with the kindergarten.


    Female teachers just hope that parents can let their children study here, so these little things naturally won''t be taken into consideration. She smiles and shakes her head to say that it''s OK. At the same time, she continues to introduce the situation in the garden to him.


    After all, I haven''t formally handled the admission procedures for my son, so I still need to consult others about many things.


    After the child left, Lin Yuese asked the female teacher next to her: "sorry, the child is lively and active. He is always full of curiosity about everything. Let him go like this, it won''t cause you any trouble, will it?"


    Listen to mummy''s nagging, a Feng nodded very hard, said he would be obedient, and then quickly ran away.


    In order to be able to play with those children earlier, no matter what he says, the little guy will promise to come down.


    But before he was asked to go, he still had to be told. After all, he is still young now, and many things need adults to guide him.It''s a good thing to think that her son is curious about these things, and it can also make him adapt to them in advance. Therefore, Lin Yuese did not refuse his request, but agreed with it.


    "If you want to make friends with the children over there, of course, it''s OK, but you should remember to be polite, don''t bully others, and don''t touch the things here."


    All kinds of introductions from the female teacher are very boring for a Feng. In addition, these things have attracted his eyes all the time, so he couldn''t control his mind in a few minutes and began to pull Lin Yuese to be charming.


    "Mommy, I want to go around by myself first, OK? There are many children over there. I want to make friends with them. Can I go there


    It''s hard for a child to control his curiosity when he sees such a place for the first time. As soon as he enters the door, the amusement facilities and play inside, and the noisy children have completely attracted his eyes.


    We should be anxious to make a conclusion, but with a smile, under the guidance of the female teacher, we took our son into the kindergarten and planned to visit the internal situation.


    After all, Chu Qitian is his closest person, so when he encounters anything, the first thing he thinks about is always him. After being wronged, he wants to see his grandfather as soon as possible.


    For his feelings, Lin Yuese still understood, so she nodded and took his little hand to go out. The female teacher quickly followed up.


    Although I know that it is impossible to keep the child after experiencing such things, I still hope to try my best to recover the reputation of my kindergarten.

 Chapter 644

    The child''s mood


    the female teacher took a deep breath and continued: "mommy a Feng, don''t get familiar with it any more. We still have a lot of things that we haven''t introduced to you. I think you will have a deeper understanding of our kindergarten after listening to it."


    Looking at the teacher''s practice, Lin Yuese didn''t say anything, but strengthened her mind. Such a place is not suitable for her son.


    Maybe the child''s mood came and went quickly. When they got off the bus, ah Feng was completely gone, and he was afraid and crying when he was in the car.


    with the assurance of his mother again, ah Feng finally showed a cruel smile, forgot all his troubles and thought about what to eat for a while.


    "Don''t worry. When Mommy cheated you, she said that she would take you. If you want to go there, you can order whatever you want. Today will satisfy you."


    Although Lin Yuese was a little surprised at her son''s face changing faster than turning a book, she also nodded helplessly.


    It''s always easy for children to be attracted by this kind of thing, so when they hear about eating, they forget what just happened. Instead, they look excited and look at their mother for fear that he will go back.


    A Feng can''t wait to ask: "does Mommy mean what she says? I''ll have western food, dessert and lots of French fries. "


    Sure enough, when he heard something delicious, the little guy stopped smelling and looked at Lin Yuese excitedly. The greedy cat''s expression successfully amused her.


    Fortunately, she didn''t keep on pestering with the child too much, but diverted his attention with the things he was interested in.


    Lin Yuese knew that it was useless to say anything when he was extremely conflicted with this matter, so she might as well disperse his emotions directly.


    "Fool, what you see is only individual. Mommy promised that she would never send you to this kindergarten. Well, we won''t discuss this problem first. What do you want to eat next? Shall I take you to eat delicious food?"


    Originally, children''s cognition was not very clear, they thought it was all the way, so now for kindergarten children, a Feng is full of alert psychology.


    "But those children are not reasonable at all. They bumped into me first today. I haven''t said anything yet. They are going to beat me. Are all the children in the kindergarten like this? Then I don''t want to make friends with them. "


    In fact, this is not a very tough requirement. He must promise to go to kindergarten by himself, just to set an example for him.


    "Didn''t Feng always say that he was brave and a little man? The real man should not be afraid of these things. No matter what happens, he should face them bravely on the basis of protecting himself. " She patted him on the back and gently encouraged him.


    After all, he should not go to the kindergarten alone because he should not go to the kindergarten alone.


    Although Lin Yuese had some helplessness, there was no other way, so she had to be patient.


    However, it''s inevitable for children''s families to resist this kind of thing.


    It seems that today''s events have indeed left a big shadow on this little guy. Even for the proposal to go to kindergarten that he just reluctantly accepted, he once again raised a strong resistance.


    "Mommy, the kindergarten is really terrible. I don''t want to go to the kindergarten. I''ll stay at home and accompany my grandfather in the future, OK? I''ll be good. I won''t make trouble. "


    But don''t know how to comfort, mother and son can only be relatively silent for a while, just when she wanted to say something, the little guy looked up at him wrongly.


    In this way, the two soon left the kindergarten, in the car back to a Feng has been a sullen look, Lin Yuese looking at her son in this state, can''t help but some worry.


    If you want to be busy, go ahead. I''ll take him out directly and take a bus to go back. It''s no big deal


    Thinking of this, she said: "don''t bother. Anyway, it''s not far away. Teacher Xiaobi has a lot of things to do.


    now he doesn''t want to be involved with anyone in this kindergarten. Besides, ah Feng is obviously still a little defensive, so he just wants to leave as soon as possible.


    Voice down, Lin Yuese shook his head, smile of the mouth refused this proposal.


    Although the current atmosphere is very awkward, after all, they are the parents who come to visit, and the female teacher politely proposes to send them: "in this case, I''ll send you out. If you have any questions in the future, you can call me at any time for consultation."


    Lin Yuese takes her son to go out, and she doesn''t care about the idea of the female teacher any more. The female teacher is still with her, trying her best to recover.


    "That''s it. Let''s go back first. Teacher, you''d better do your own work first. Don''t worry about us."But things have happened, so it''s no use to say anything, only try to let each other''s psychology reduce estrangement, has saved the reputation of the kindergarten.


    The teacher still wants to explain to the kindergarten where he works. After all, this happened during the visit. No matter who it is, it is uncomfortable.


    "You have a point. Children''s emotions are the most important thing. Let''s stop here today, but please forgive me. After all, children''s fights and quarrels happen from time to time no matter where they are."


    We all know what happened to me just now. The female teacher also understands that the other party is just a pretext. But who let himself run into such a thing today can only admit bad luck.


    Although she was dissatisfied with the kindergarten, she was still gentle on the surface and could not see it at all. Now she was very angry in her heart.


    She slowly raised a complex smile on the corner of her mouth and politely refused: "no, the child has just been frightened and now wants to go home, so I''d better send him back first. After all, the child''s mood is the most important."


    However, on the surface, there is still nothing to show. The patient is still here now, and there is no need to make too much stalemate with the other party.


    What''s left is the expectation and excitement of eating for a while. From time to time, he takes Lin Yuese''s hand to let him walk faster, as if he is afraid that he will be robbed of food by others when he is late.


    Looking at her son in such a hurry, she couldn''t help laughing again, but it was obvious that the child didn''t care at all, just turned around and grinned at him.


    But, she also said: "you pay attention to the point, at the foot of slow running, rest assured, no one with you, don''t like a greedy cat as good."

 Chapter 645

    After they had a full steak together, a Feng was still not very satisfied, so he took him to buy milk tea, cake and other delicious things, which was regarded as sending this guy away.


    After all the shopping, it''s almost afternoon. Ah Feng feels his bulging stomach and is very happy that he has forgotten all the things before.


    An old and a small over there seems to be particularly happy, Lin Yuese looked at their appearance, can not help but smile into their own thoughts.


    A Feng originally liked to stick to him, but now he was very happy to hear that he was with him, so he talked about what he saw today.


    "Well, tell grandfather what you saw today? Don''t disturb Mommy. Mommy has been tired all day, OK Chu Qitian looks at his daughter''s apparent absence of mind, so he takes the initiative to draw the boy''s attention to himself and let her have a good rest.


    Lin Yuese has some helplessness, but she still follows his careful thinking and touches his head to encourage him. Chu Qitian is even more amused by the boy''s appearance.


    After hearing his grandfather''s praise, ah Feng couldn''t help but feel more proud. He looked back at Mommy with an ugly waist, as if he was saying how good I did.


    It''s funny that I also feel that I should cultivate my child''s filial piety, so I didn''t expose him. Instead, I am very happy to accept these food: "ah Feng in our family is the most considerate. He knows how to think about grandfather. In that case, grandfather really can''t eat so much delicious food at home."


    Chu Qitian has been reading newspapers in the living room. When they just came in, they also saw what happened. Naturally, they knew what was going on.


    But anyway, fortunately, the child was generous. He didn''t make a lot of noise as soon as he heard that he was going to divide the food out, just like other children. Instead, he was very happy to divide it out, although he played some tricks.


    Yes, now it''s him taking the initiative to please.


    When Lin Yuese heard this, she couldn''t help but feel helpless. The child was very good at pretending. She asked him to go to Chu Qitian and let him choose what she had to eat without any privacy. She also made an appearance of asking for credit and said, "grandfather, today Mommy took me out to eat delicious food. You didn''t know that So this is what ah Feng brought back for you. "


    The reason why a Feng has been holding on to his food is that he was just a rookie. He is very generous to his relatives. Now when he heard mommy''s words, he immediately went to find his grandfather.


    However, she didn''t want him to have the habit of eating alone when he was young, so she kindly reminded him: "well, those things are yours, no one grabs them from you, but today you''re eating delicious food outside, and your grandfather hasn''t eaten it yet. Should you go to your place and give me some?"


    Lin Yuese looks at him this pair of greedy cat''s appearance, can''t help but very helpless, but also didn''t have too much harsh what.


    After this matter is finally settled, the two people go home contentedly, but after returning home, a Feng is still reluctant to let go of the food.


    They certainly won''t let him be bullied. After hearing mommy''s words, ah Feng, who has made a psychological struggle, finally fails to fight against the love of delicious food. He nods and agrees reluctantly.


    Lin Yuese understood her son''s worries, so she assured him that there would never be any problems, and told him that if there were any problems that she could not solve, she could tell her teacher or go home to tell her.


    So, he no longer tangled with this problem, but finally he couldn''t help but carefully confirm: "really? Wouldn''t the kindergarten I went to have such bullying children? If there is one, what can I do? "


    Although a Feng is young, he is also a very smart child. I know that I have to go in all kinds of situations today. In addition, I have been promised by mommy.


    "don''t worry, the kindergarten we took you to will not have such a situation. The children there are very good, waiting to make friends with you."


    So even if it is agreed to come down, just that pair of excited look really did not have, on the contrary a pair of dejected look, Lin Yuese helpless can only, continue to whisper coax.


    After all, in his world view, some children are bullies, so there is a sense of fear for the kindergarten. Although he nodded and agreed to eat, he still has a certain degree of resistance in his heart.


    In fact, hearing the sudden mention of kindergarten, ah Feng''s heart is still somewhat conflicted, but considering the full meal this afternoon, he still hesitated.


    "How''s it going? Now I''m in a better mood. I don''t want to think about going to the kindergarten. Of course, it''s not the one before. And Mommy promises that if I go to the kindergarten in the future, I''ll have delicious food every day. "


    Now that I''m back to myself, I''m naturally going to put this kind of thing on the agenda. Although I''ve experienced some twists and turns today, I can''t cancel the thing that has been planned for such a long time just because of this.After all, he has to go to the kindergarten no matter what. Now, he has already passed the age when children of the same age should go to the kindergarten. It''s just that he didn''t go to the kindergarten because he wasn''t around before.


    At the same time, he also gently wiped the stains on his mouth, thinking about how to communicate with him.


    Although Lin Yuese thinks her son''s small appearance is funny, she still follows his words and takes the opportunity to educate and cultivate some of his excellent habits.


    "Of course, when Mommy cheated you, she said that she would take you to eat delicious food today, so she would do it. You should also remember that what she said in the future must be done."


    Children''s happiness is always very simple. As long as they eat something delicious or see something they haven''t seen, they will forget those negative emotions.


    He said happily, "Mommy, look at my stomach. It''s bulging now. I''m really full today. Mommy really didn''t cheat me."


    In this way, there should be no need to go to the third kindergarten. Otherwise, send him directly to the kindergarten he visited yesterday.


    Anyway, the security work of that kindergarten was very good, and I saw the warm atmosphere when I went there. It should not be similar to today''s situation.


    After thinking about this, Su Jin decided to come back with him.

 Chapter 646

    Choose


    just when Lin Yuese wants to let a Feng go to the first kindergarten, Su Jinyu has come back.


    In the living room, Chu Tianqi accompanied a Feng to watch the cartoon. They were very harmonious.


    She regretted calling the first kindergarten. At this time, Su Jinyu had already taken a bath and came out. She quickly stood up from the ground and ran to his arms, full of worry.


    Maple sent to kindergarten, after all, Star Kindergarten things in front, she is also very afraid.


    The more she thought about it, the more angry Lin Yuese was. Fortunately, she didn''t choose Tianxing kindergarten at that time. She had one more heart. She just saw the news. Lin Yuese didn''t dare to take ah into consideration. She really thought that what the director said was true and that it was the children''s little fight. Now, it seems that ah Feng was beaten because of the people''s bad behavior For a Feng, who is also a member of Tianxing kindergarten, he will do it.


    She read all the things about Tianxing kindergarten. She read them very carefully. She didn''t miss the following comments. The more she looked at them, the more she felt that when she went to the kindergarten in the afternoon, a Feng said that she was beaten by someone, and that she must have been beaten by those so-called children management people.


    Lin Yue is very distressed when she looks at it, not to mention the taste of those children''s parents.


    Lin Yuese looked at her heart and was shocked. She opened her heart to see that the whole heart had been scared to death by the disappearance of such news. She opened the first message and saw that several children had been sent to the intensive care unit of the hospital, which means that the young children were beaten like this.


    "Tianxing kindergarten has been closed at present."


    "The food and environment of Tianxing kindergarten are opposite to the online praise."


    "The teachers of Tianxing kindergarten beat the children."


    When I first turned on my mobile phone, the first online news was about kindergarten. The Internet has exploded. The first three are about Tianxing kindergarten.


    After hanging up the phone, she felt that the kindergarten was much better than Tianxing kindergarten, and the people were very kind. She looked back and saw that Su Jinyu had not come out yet. She was bored, so she sat on the ground and brushed her mobile phone.


    Lin Yuese quietly listens to the voice from the phone. She remembers it bit by bit, thinking of recording all these things.


    The person in charge said slowly: "what is needed..."


    Lin Yuese nodded and continued to ask, "OK, what do I need to prepare? Or nothing? "


    Tao.


    "Next Monday. You can come to school next Monday." The person in charge of the kindergarten said,


    she said calmly, "Hello, I''m Lin Yuese. I''m going to your kindergarten this afternoon. I''d like to ask, when can your kindergarten enroll?"


    Thinking of this, Lin Yuese took out her mobile phone and found the person in charge of the first kindergarten to give him a call, which was soon connected.


    Su Jinyu went to take a bath, while Lin Yuese stood in front of the French window beside the bed, looking at the afterglow of the setting sun outside. She thought of what she said with a Feng that if she wanted to go to kindergarten, she could have delicious food, good drink and some fun every day. A Feng agreed, and she would not resist.


    "I see." Lin Yuese turned away from the room and walked to the other side.


    "Well, that''s fine. You can do it." Su Jinyu took the coat together and walked towards the bathroom. She looked back at Lin Yuese and said with a smile, "no matter how anxious you are to find a kindergarten, you should take good care of yourself. You are thin these days. You should pay attention to have a good rest."


    She nodded, and then continued: "mm-hmm, I''ve done it, and I''ve passed the ditch over there. A Feng also likes the first kindergarten, and she also likes the teachers and classmates there. The environment is also very good. It''s just in the city, and it''s close to home, and there''s nothing wrong with the others."


    "Does Feng like the first kindergarten? Can he adapt? Can you adapt to the environment of the first kindergarten? " Su Jinyu seems to think of something and turns to ask Lin Yuese.


    Fengxing nodded her head on the Internet. She didn''t care if she had a good time in kindergarten.


    Thinking of this, he said slowly: "OK, you can do it by looking at it. You think the first kindergarten is better. Send ah Feng to the first kindergarten."


    He also believed in the results and vision of Lin Yuese''s investigation. She would not harm her children. She hoped her children would live better than anyone else.


    It''s true to put a Feng in such a kindergarten, but it''s not sure what other things will happen.


    In fact, Su Jinyu can understand this, and he doesn''t want to hurt a Feng. It''s just that such a thing will happen in Tianxing kindergarten, which is highly praised on the Internet. If the reason given by the kindergarten director is children''s skittish, I can understand it, but a Feng is our flesh and blood, and I don''t want to hurt him a little. "


    Lin Yuese shook her head, frowned a little, and then slowly said: "I went too. Although the environment and atmosphere were very good, when ah Feng went to play, he said that there was a child beating him. Although he was not hurt, ah Feng was still young and didn''t adapt to kindergarten life."What about Tianxing kindergarten? The one with a high rating on the Internet. " Su Jinyu asked.


    In the room, Lin Yuese took off Su Jinyu''s coat and put it aside. She said: "I took a Feng to see several kindergartens today. It''s better to be the first kindergarten. The environment and atmosphere are very good."


    Smell speech, a Feng hurriedly nodded, a big one small in the living room watching animation.


    Well, our ah Feng is very good, isn''t he? " Chutian teaches ah Feng a little bit.


    "That''s good, but a man has to study. Only when he studies well can he protect himself.


    as the voice falls, a Feng says," but a Feng wants to stay at home with you, daddy and Mommy. "


    "Daddy and Mommy are going to discuss which kindergarten ah Feng is going to go to, for the sake of ah Feng." Chu Tianqi responded with a smile.


    Ah Feng looks at their actions and asks Chu Tianqi in a dazed way: "grandfather, what do mommy and Daddy do in the room? Would you like to whisper something? "


    She stood up from the sofa and immediately pulled Su Jinyu into the room. She didn''t know why.


    Su Jinyu some unclear, so, blankly asked: "what''s the matter? What''s going on? Let''s talk about it. "


    Soon, Lin Yuese just told Su Jinyu the news on the Internet, he is also a nervous face, after all, the choice of kindergarten is also to be careful.


    But immediately, Su Jinyu comforted: "it''s OK, there are still three days, we''ll go to investigate again at that time, don''t worry, if it''s really like this, we won''t go, OK?"

 Chapter 647

    A Feng didn''t get a name


    after hearing Su Jinyu''s words, Lin Yuese nodded her head and put her heart down slightly.


    When she went downstairs, she saw a Feng''s happy smile, but the pictures on the Internet made her vividly remember. She couldn''t help but worry again.


    This is intentional, give a Feng name is missing her name, Lin Yuese''s heart can not help but warm, she nodded.


    On hearing this, Lin Yuese turns her head and looks at him, Su Siyue, Si Yue, Si Yue, Su Jinyu


    "how about Su Siyue?" Su Jinyu asked Lin Yuese.


    Su Jinyu nodded, he also knew that habits are difficult to get rid of, two people think about it, Lin Yuese thought about a number of names, but not a satisfied, sitting in bed some distress.


    Two people sat for a while, Lin Yuese just asked: "you say, what name do we give a Feng? Always can''t or always ah Feng ah Feng''s shout, this is not very good, ah Feng is still small, this habit can be changed, but the bigger, the habit is not so easy to change


    "Su Jinyu, I know. OK." Lin Yuese is blushed by Su Jinyu''s words. She really can''t help his words.


    After a while, Su Jinyu just let go of Lin Yuese, but a face of greed betrayed her, let him hang his head on her neck, whispered: "I love you."


    Dare not move, let him embrace himself.


    His words made her face blush. She really stood there and said gently, "don''t move, let me hold you."


    "Su Jinyu, what''s the matter with you?" Lin Yuese some don''t understand, she pasted in his ear asked softly.


    But Lin Yuese is suddenly held in her arms by Su Jinyu. She wants to get rid of Su Jinyu''s embrace, but the more she wants to get rid of it, he hugs her more tightly, which makes her have no leisure.


    Between them, never again separate.


    Su Jinyu holds her in his arms and hugs her tightly. He doesn''t want to lose her. They live too hard. Every day in the future, he wants to be with her all the time.


    However, he has some guilt for Lin Yuese and a Feng. After all, after the misunderstanding was solved, he didn''t give a Feng a hukou, let alone give him a name, and let her suffer so much. He is very guilty.


    In fact, from the beginning, he didn''t worry about it. He knew for a long time that Chu Tianqi would let his old friends deal with it. He didn''t worry about anything.


    After Lin Yuese left, she went to her room and said these things to Su Jinyu. She told him that there was no need to worry about a Feng''s name. Chu Tianqi would take care of it, and Su Jinyu nodded.


    But fortunately, Chu Tianqi has people who are familiar with it. It''s very quick to deal with it. It doesn''t matter that they don''t have to go to work on Saturdays and Sundays. They don''t have to worry so much about the presence of the Department.


    Otherwise, if a Feng''s identity is to go to school, it''s a black household. It''s not an ordinary household registration. They have to speed up the process, but they won''t go to work on Saturdays and Sundays?


    "Well, you and Jinyu can do it by themselves. It''s better for you two to do this kind of thing. As for the other things, I can help you. When you''ve finished the household registration, I''ll ask someone to arrange it. You can choose a time to give your children a household registration."


    Maple these two words is already his name, but he did not pay attention to Su Jinyu and Lin Yuese did not give the child registered permanent residence, registered permanent residence can not have the name of a Feng.


    Every time is a Feng, a Feng''s cry, no other name, he really thought that a


    heard Lin Yuese''s words, Chu Tianqi was also stunned, he didn''t think Lin Yuese and Su Jinyu were so careless, even the child''s name didn''t come out, but think about it, he didn''t seem to hear them call a Feng''s name.


    "It''s like this. At the beginning, Su Jinyu and I separated. Because of Si Luoluo, we misunderstood him. At that time, I was pregnant. Later, after we gave birth to the baby, although we made up, ah Feng''s name was not taken yet. It''s just a nickname. Su Jinyu and I are going to send ah Feng to the kindergarten to learn something. Do you think?"


    Chu Tianqi shook his head and responded with a smile: "no, what''s the matter?"


    She took a deep breath and whispered, "Dad, are you busy?"


    On the other hand, Lin Yuese knocks on Chu Tianqi''s door to tell him something about a Feng.


    Voice down, Su Jinyu nodded, Lin Yuese left, he began to think about how to take the name of a Feng.


    Lin Yuese suddenly thought of something and quickly said, "I''ll go to Dad''s room first and tell him about a Feng''s going to kindergarten. By the way, I''ll tell Dad how to take a Feng''s name. Dad doesn''t know. We haven''t talked to him yet."


    Two people looked at each other, like a very tacit understanding, smile, continue to sort out a Feng''s enrollment information, the information is not much, soon sorted out.


    After Lin Yuese left, she gave birth to a Feng. Since then, she has been calling her child a Feng, a Feng. She didn''t name it. She almost forgot about it.And he naturally did not know that she was pregnant at that time.


    Two people suddenly think of, originally Lin Yuese is because of Si Luoluo thing, thus misunderstood Su Jinyu, because at that time pregnant she did not tell him.


    They didn''t think about it all the time, as if they had something in mind. They didn''t talk about it. Only now that ah Feng was going to school soon, did they realize the seriousness of it.


    They sorted it out quite quickly, but when they just sorted it out, they found one thing at the same time, that is, ah Feng has not taken his name up to now, so he still uses his nickname, which is easy to remember, and ah Feng''s name has not been recorded in his household registration.


    The next morning, she began to sort out the data of a Feng''s enrollment next Monday. Because of her vacation, Su Jinyu didn''t have to go to work, so she sorted out the data of a Feng''s enrollment with her.


    Lin Yuese soon forgot about it. Time passed quickly, and in a twinkling of an eye, it was the next day.


    Su Jinyu naturally knows what she is worried about. He holds Lin Yuese''s hand, gives her encouragement and smiles. Then he accompanies a Feng and Chu Tianqi to watch the cartoon.


    "Well, that''s the name." With a smile, Lin Yuese got up from the bed and continued, "shall we talk to dad? Let him also know the name of a Feng. After all, a Feng and his father have always been very close. "


    Su Jinyu holds Lin Yuese''s hand and walks to the other side of Chu Tianqi''s room.


    When they were at the door, they saw that Chu Tianqi and the housekeeper were talking about something. They stayed in the distance. They didn''t go forward or listen to what Chu Tianqi and the housekeeper said. They just stood in the distance silently.

 Chapter 648

    They also know that Chu Tianqi and the housekeeper lived abroad at the beginning, and ah Feng was basically taken care of by Chu Tianqi when he was a child.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that after he took ah Feng back, ah Feng yelled every day that he thought about Chu Tianqi, Chu Tianqi would not have come back. Instead, he continued to choose to keep his body and enjoy his life abroad.


    Lin Yuese said that she was really cheated by herself. If she didn''t talk to Su Jinyu, she would not be so passive. Now, Su Jinyu is like eating her, and she doesn''t even have the chance to escape.


    Voice down, Su Jinyu pick eyebrows, mouth said: "that a Feng want a sister, I also want a daughter, then how to do?"


    "Wait a minute," she quickly pushed Su Jinyu away, quickly sat on the bed, leaned against the head of the bed and said in a low voice, "but I don''t want to have...


    " then we''ll have a daughter. " Sooner or later, Su Jinyu pulled on the quilt, but Lin Yuese kept kicking the quilt down. She was a little worried. How could it be very different from what she expected!


    The breath between each other is spraying on the face, some charming, more dense.


    Wait for her to finish, Su Jinyu is a Leng at first, then also showed a smile, walked to her side, the meaning in the eye is not clear.


    At night, Lin Yuese is lying on the bed. She thinks of ah Feng''s words in the afternoon and sees Su Jinyu coming out of the bathroom. She hooks her lips and whispers, "husband, ah Feng says he wants a sister..."


    this matter needs to be well discussed with Su Jinyu. She can''t be the master alone, and she can''t give birth to a sister for ah Feng.


    Just, this is to let her some headache, a Feng want sister, but the pain of giving birth to a child, she does not want to experience again, she gave birth to a Feng, the pain is exhausted, so severe pain, let her now think about all shiver, let alone have another one.


    Feng kept nodding, and Lin Yuese continued to look at the comic book.


    She asked tentatively, "OK, then Mommy will try to have a sister for you, OK?"


    When I was a child, a Feng followed Chu Tianqi. She and Su Jinyu seldom accompanied him. As a result, a Feng was lonely all the time and was very close to Chu Tianqi. However, Chu Tianqi''s love for him was always limited, and she was very ashamed of a Feng.


    Lin Yuese was stunned by a Feng''s words. She never thought that a Feng would say such words. He would not be lonely if he had a sister. This sentence just wanted to make her cry.


    "You see, in this book, he has a sister. She''s lovely. I want to protect her too. If I have a sister, I won''t be lonely. I can share all the delicious food with her and all the fun things with her."


    But she was a little confused by a Feng''s words, and asked, "why? Why do you want a sister? "


    "Mommy, I want a sister, too." Maple suddenly looked at the side of the forest moonlight, eyes very firm.


    Lin Yuese never felt that she could be so happy when there was a little bit around her. It was as if all the unhappiness in the past had disappeared, and disappeared at this moment.


    Lin Yuese and a Feng patiently lie on the bed and look at the comic book. When they look at it, they also feel very warm.


    Ah Feng looked back at Lin Yuese and quickly called her over. He handed her the villain with a smile and said, "Mommy, look at this. It''s good to see. Look at the people in it. It''s fun every now and then?"


    "Ah Feng, what are you looking at?" She came over from behind.


    Looking at his smile, Lin Yuese also felt very happy.


    She went to a Feng''s room and saw that a Feng was lying on the bed looking at the comic book, which was full of drawing characters. After he left, she went directly to a Feng''s room, leaving Chu Tianqi and Su Jinyu in the room. They were talking about some things, work, and she couldn''t help, and she didn''t want to listen to so much.


    "Dad, Jinyu, you talk for a while, I''ll go to see a Feng." She said.


    "Mmm, OK, I see." Lin Yuese said that she understood. However, she felt that Su Jinyu and Chu Tianqi still had something to say, and she didn''t want to disturb her. She just wanted to see ah Feng.


    "If you have time to enter your household registration, it''s better to let a Feng have an identity. Otherwise, a Feng''s identity is empty now. It''s not very good. It''s not nice to talk about it, and he''s so big now."


    Lin Yuese nodded. Chu Tianqi said it again before he continued: "it''s very good. The name is very good."


    "Susiyue?" Chu Tianqi asked again.


    Three people suddenly some silence, who did not speak, but Lin Yuese first opened such silence, she looked at Chu Tianqi smile, said: "Dad, I and Su Jinyu give a Feng name is Su Siyue, do you think it''s ok?"


    Lin Yuese is good. Su Jinyu goes to Chu Tianqi''s room. Chu Tianqi sits on the chair and asks them to sit down.In such a society, there are few people who don''t cling to luxury. It''s really not easy. She admires housekeeper from the bottom of her heart.


    After all, the housekeeper has been following Chu Tianqi for a long time and has always been loyal. No matter when Chu Tianqi was down or brilliant, he never left. Therefore, Su Jinyu respects him very much, and Lin Yuese respects him even more.


    "OK, thank you, housekeeper." Lin Yuese gently smiles, Su Jinyu also nods a smile.


    The housekeeper nodded, then turned and left. When he came to Su Jinyu and Lin Yuese, he said, "young master, madam, the master said to let you go."


    After Chu Tianqi said something to the housekeeper, he also saw Su Jinyu and Lin Yuese standing in the distance, as if they were looking for something to do with themselves, so he said to the housekeeper: "you go to contact Lao Zhang, just say that I have something to ask him, let him do me a favor, give a door to a Feng, and then I will visit him."


    All of a sudden, she widened her eyes and said in a soft voice, "why don''t we go and adopt a girl and give a Feng a younger sister, so that a Feng won''t be alone."


    "No way!" Su Jinyu immediately interrupted her words, sitting beside her, holding her hand in his palm, slowly said, "if you don''t want to have a baby, then we won''t have a baby. When you want to have a baby, we will regenerate. If a Feng wants to have a sister, it must be her own sister, otherwise a Feng will be very sad to know."


    Lin Yuese nodded, leaned against Su Jinyu''s arms and went to sleep slowly.

 Chapter 649

    The next day, they woke up early and had a discussion about their children''s household registration for a long time.


    Lin Yuese is very attentive to this matter. After all, it means whether children can go to kindergarten. If there is no way to apply for hukou, children will face many problems in their next life.


    After washing her hands, she came out of the toilet.


    I''ve been pounding my head. I don''t know what I''ve been eating.


    "It''s really too much. What did I eat wrong today? How could this happen all of a sudden? "


    In the toilet all the things are out, finally only feel comfortable, no longer so uncomfortable at the beginning.


    Su Jinyu continued to process the data in that place, classifying and processing the children''s things, and carefully filling in the contents that the kindergarten distributed to them.


    "I''ll go to the toilet first. I can''t hold it now. My wife is sick!" Used a lot of too words to describe their mood at this moment. Lin Yuese can''t care about other things.


    There is a lot of excrement, now urgent need to pull out, it is really useless, helpless to rush to the toilet.


    "Did I eat something bad today? How could it be so uncomfortable? " Lin Yuese whispered in her mouth.


    All of a sudden, there was a storm in her stomach. Lin Yuese felt very uncomfortable at this moment, as if there were countless villains kicking her stomach.


    Lin Yuese looked at the documents in front of her and felt that she was back to work, dealing with all kinds of big and small things. Now she still feels headache.


    It''s impossible that children can''t go to school or receive education because of trouble.


    Both of them didn''t say anything. Although it''s really troublesome now, their children still have to go to school and have to receive education.


    "We have other things to register. It''s really troublesome for children to go to kindergarten now."


    Going to a kindergarten is certainly not so easy, there are a lot of information need to be filled. It''s really not easy to be a parent. One thing after another, big and small things pile up together and finally form a lot of things.


    Lin Yuese was relieved to see her children like this, and then she had to deal with the enrollment information.


    Now all the attention has been attracted by this cartoon, naturally there are not so many other troublesome things.


    ¡°Ohoh£¡¡± Sometimes a Feng will imitate some characters in the cartoon and speak with their pronunciation.


    I picked up the tablet computer on my desk and opened my favorite cartoon. I would watch this cartoon at this time every day. Unconsciously, I have formed a habit.


    So all the way back home, a Feng back home the first thing is lying on the sofa.


    Remember the child''s seat belt, and Lin Yuese sits in the back seat. This is a place where you can chat with your children.


    A Feng was playing with her doll at that time. She was tightly held by Lin Yuese and came to the car step by step.


    "Thank you very much!" After thanking the officers, she came out of the police station.


    Soon all the information was processed, and the child''s name was added to the household register.


    A Feng has been very clever beside, sometimes let Su Jinyu to register those information, Lin Yuese is beside with the child.


    Lin Yuese was pleased that the original processing speed was faster than what she had imagined. She thought that there were few hours that could not be processed, but now it is only half an hour, and the data has been completed for more than half a year.


    Soon the police received all the information, verified the information one by one, and then said: "OK, please input your fingerprint here!"


    It''s a matter of troubling people. If the attitude is still arrogant, it''s certainly unreasonable.


    "I''ve brought all the household registration books with me. It''s really troublesome for you!" She said in her mouth.


    Lin Yuese beside helplessly smile, but this is also good, did not bring these people any work difficulties, everything is still in full swing.


    Before the police gave a reply, the child ran several times in the room.


    Even if ah Feng saw so many people around him, he still didn''t kill the enthusiasm and curiosity in his heart. He began to run around in this place.


    Although a lot of information has been investigated before, Lin Yuese is not sure about the authenticity of the information. She wants to listen to these police officers tell it personally.


    Lin Yuese breathed heavily and took the initiative to communicate with a police officer: "what should I do about my child''s Hukou?"


    Soon the family came to the police station, today is a working day, everything in the police station is very busy.After all, sitting in other positions without the restraint of the seat belt, in case of any accident, the safety is worrying, Lin Yuese thinks that this is what she, as a mother, should do.


    Soon took the child out from home, a Feng sat in the back of the seat of the chair, which is specially selected for children''s position.


    Helpless, had to tell a little white lie to the child: "Mommy will take you out to play today!"


    Naturally, Lin Yuese can''t tell the child that it''s boring to go out and register for a household registration today. Maybe the child''s heart will produce resistance, and then he won''t cooperate with this series of behaviors.


    "Where on earth is Mommy going to take me?" Feng asked.


    A Feng didn''t know what kind of reason it was. He only heard that his parents were going to take him out. He cheered for a while and thought that he was going to play in the playground and other places.


    "I''m going to take you out today!" Lin Yuese said sweetly.


    Mom has been tidied up and stood in front of her.


    A Feng was playing with his building blocks in the living room at that time. As soon as she raises her head and sees dad''s voice falling, Su Jinyu nods.


    She looked at Si Yeqing and said with a smile, "let''s go as soon as possible. It''s going to take a long time for children''s household registration."


    As a mother, I want to solve those problems first, and I can''t let the contradiction continue.


    Su Jinyu at that time has stopped the action of the hand, all the documents have been processed, now the whole person is lying on the sofa, bored, began to look at the mobile phone.


    See Lin Yuese, she said with a smile: "these have been dealt with, I put in the bag!"


    Lin Yuese smiles from the corner of her eyes and takes over the file. It''s wrapped in a kraft paper bag outside. Inside, it''s the materials she needs to go to the kindergarten this time.

 Chapter 650

    Mentioning the wedding again


    Lin Yuese took out a piece of information and looked at it. This is indeed the children''s school information.


    She looked at Su Jinyu and couldn''t help saying, "you''re great!"


    "Well, what are you doing? Waiting for my son''s face, you


    come here and see my mother and father holding each other, arms around my chest, a small air bag.


    All of a sudden, ah Feng ran from the other end of the sofa. It''s obvious that the little naughty has finished watching the cartoon.


    Two people hold like this, Su Jinyu is not quite willing to let go.


    Lin Yuese nodded, did not continue to study, believe that this man will be in reality to really practice those words.


    It''s not as bad as it was at the beginning, but it''s better now.


    the smell of Su Jin Yu came to his nose, and the moonlight colored smell of the elegant Cologne.


    £¡¡±


    "Don''t worry, I will do these things well. I will do them anyway! After all, this is what I owe you. I will make up for everything.


    the distance between the two people is quite close. Lin Yuese can hear Su Jinyu''s breathing clearly. It sounds very beautiful in this way.


    Stretch out both hands, encircle in the waist, tightly embrace this woman in the bosom.


    Su Jinyu immediately noticed that the situation was different. The gap between before and after was really too big. This is her own reason. At this time, we should make up for it.


    Licked the dry lips, the light in the eyes was obviously dim. It''s not as exciting as when I just mentioned it.


    When Lin Yuese heard this sentence, she was a little disappointed. The ritual in my heart is not satisfied.


    It''s all running.


    Now that they are free, they still have to deal with all kinds of information about their children''s enrollment. Life is forever


    "I want to admit my mistake to you. This is really my reason. In fact, I should have mentioned it to you a long time ago! But recently, you know that the company is too busy! "


    Su Jinyu frowned and thought for a while. It''s really my fault. I''ve been so busy that I''ve forgotten such things.


    After Lin Yuese said this, don''t turn your head. It took a long time for her to turn her head back.


    Recently, I have been too busy with my work, especially when I come back to China all of a sudden, the pressure is like a tide.


    Su Jinyu had mentioned it in front of her before and held a new wedding, but she was delayed because of some things.


    No exception! I think I really want to get married! "


    "Actually, every girl has that idea in her heart. In my heart,


    Lin Yuese tells her best friends that she is married today. That sense of ceremony is different from that of sneaking marriage.


    Because those relatives and friends do not know that they are married now, and those good friends may not know.


    Although there is a fact between the two people now, there is no ceremony. As a girl, Lin Yuese still attaches great importance to these things.


    After a long time, he made psychological preparation and blurted out the matter: "in fact, I just want to get married..."


    When speaking, I sipped my mouth. I don''t know how to describe those situations.


    I think it''s beautiful in my heart. I feel I have the courage to say it, but when I say it, I shrink back.


    Lin Yuese wants to make up for some of her original deficiencies, and thinks this time is a good opportunity.


    The emotional journey between the two people is quite smooth now.


    Lin Yuese changed her head. She was really embarrassed to contact the man''s eyes. It was really embarrassing to talk about those things.


    "Now I''m your husband. If you have anything to do, just tell me. There''s no need to hide it! I don''t think that makes any sense at all! "


    Su Jinyu eyebrows slightly wrinkled up, very confused, what is not easy to say, two people actually have formed a family, then there is no need to do so.


    It''s hard to talk about these things when the burden is on yourself.


    "I, what should I say..." Now she seems to be a stutterer, and her speech is not very smooth. In fact, it''s just because the thoughts in her heart are too heavy.


    At the beginning of the conversation, they were very happy, but gradually Lin Yuese became a little hesitant. It seemed that there had been a long hidden word in her heart.


    Lin Yuese encouraged the man to take action. As a family member, she supported Su Jinyu unconditionally.


    "I will let him develop well in the next situation of the company. No matter what, the company has to continue to operate, and I will certainly spend a lot of time next!"Su Jinyu is a person with strong purpose. She doesn''t like spending outside the festival. She should do what she should do. This is the most important thing. Other things can be completely forgotten.


    Row.


    Then two people had very clear rules about the company''s future development.


    "you are busy every day. As a member of this family, I also need to share some for you! At least I''ll take care of our children! "


    Lin Yuese was amused beside her. The two people''s eyes were opposite. Everything was in the eyes.


    "Later, the company may send me a document. Maybe I''ll deal with it for a while! But how can I not deal with these things as the president? "


    Their topic gradually shifted to the company''s recent events, Su Jinyu for these things, it is quite concerned.


    Lin Yuese is in the man''s arms. While watching TV, while chatting.


    Watching his favorite cartoon, all the attention is attracted by the cartoon, the outside world seems to have no influence on him.


    The family just sat on the sofa. A Feng is still holding a tablet computer in that place


    after confirming that there is no problem with this information, he put it in the drawer.


    "There shouldn''t be any other problems now," she muttered to herself


    But somehow, I suddenly felt a faint uneasiness in my heart, so I took out this information and read it several times.


    Later, she took the information back to her bedroom and put it in the bedside table.


    What are you doing? Hum, hum Ah Feng pouted his mouth.


    This is obviously a coquettish look for mother''s comfort. Lin Yuese laughed for a long time.


    Feng then asked his mother to hold him: "my mommy, don''t forget me! I''m the baby you gave birth to in October! I need a hug of love, too

 Chapter 651

    Daily bickering


    seeing a Feng stretching out her hands towards her, Lin Yuese is inexplicably helpless.


    Su Jinyu standing on one side after he refused, face had some bad, when he saw Lin Yuese face helpless, her expression became serious a lot.


    "You! How can you say something in front of the children Lin Yuese then reflected what she had said and quickly let her children leave so that someone would not do something.


    Standing on one side of Su Jinyu heard, the corner of his mouth raised a slight radian, slowly out of the voice: "have the ability to bully you? What kind of bullying. "


    "Su Jinyu! What''s your ability to bully ah Feng! Have the ability... " Lin Yuese pretended to be angry and stopped half of the sentence, because she always felt something was wrong.


    Then I put my eyes on my daughter-in-law, and I found that I felt right just now.


    Su Jinyu always feels that something is wrong in her heart, like something is going to happen.


    Voice just fell, a Feng''s mouth shriveled again, as if the next second to cry out.


    He said with a cold face: "this boy can''t be so spoiled, and don''t understand, why do you kiss him, let him go back to the room."


    Is ready to kiss up when Su Jinyu was stopped.


    After feeling the increasing resistance of the children, Lin Yuese was slightly stunned, and then reacted,


    a Feng, who was put back on the ground, was slightly stunned, as if he was not satisfied with his mother''s current practice, and immediately said, "I don''t want to go back to the room unless my mother gives me a kiss, just like my father''s


    He reached out his hand, touched his head, and said, "well, go back to your own room. Daddy and Mommy have something to say."


    He looked at his child with a reddish face, and then put him on the ground.


    After hearing a Feng''s voice, Lin Yuese pushes Su Jinyu''s body away.


    At this time, he didn''t stay in his mother''s arms, instead, he cried out: "I don''t want you two to do this, I want mommy''s kiss, too."


    Can''t help but Leng Leng, and then the next second he couldn''t help covering his eyes.


    A Feng, who is held in her arms by Lin Yuese, looks at her mother and daddy and looks at each other like this.


    Two people also looked at each other like this, although Su Jinyu looked at the child''s eyes with disgust, but looked at his daughter-in-law''s eyes is not disgusted, but with a trace of softness.


    Then I thought about the future of the person in my arms, and I couldn''t help smiling.


    But instead of saying it, she decided to just look at them.


    Although a Feng did not think of this, but holding his Lin Yuese must have thought of it.


    As if thinking of his future, Su Jinyu''s mouth has become a lot of soft.


    Because he knew that if only this son of a bitch was around Lin Yuese, he couldn''t clean up this son of a bitch for a while, but as long as this son of a bitch wasn''t around her, he would be very easy to start.


    But finally did not say, Su Jinyu will blurt out the words to swallow back.


    Looking at the little boy, he was very clever. Su Jinyu couldn''t help falling a few black lines on his forehead. He could not help smoking. He opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something more.


    Even if daddy wants to beat him, he won''t beat Mommy, so I have to say that he made a very smart decision.


    I won''t be punished by my father, so I always stay in my mother''s arms.


    It has to be said that the child is smart enough to know that when he provokes his father''s anger, he will get "safety protection" from his mother.


    ah Feng said to himself, "no, people don''t want to come down. Daddy, you are a bad guy. If you want to separate me from my mother, I can''t separate from her. Don''t even think about it."


    As soon as this action appeared, Su Jinyu''s face became darker.


    When Lin Yuese didn''t notice, he made a face at his father.


    This sentence reveals a little bit of threat, a Feng seems to have not heard the same still occupy his mother''s arms.


    After holding for a while, he saw that the boy was still dominating Lin Yuese''s arms. He looked at the child with a cold face and said, "you''re holding it too. Don''t you come down yet? You''re a mature child, so you must learn to be considerate of your parents. You don''t want to think about whether your mother will be tired after holding you for so long."


    After receiving the two eyes of her daughter-in-law, Su Jinyu''s heart is full of tears.


    Finally coax the child to be good, only then hugged him to come back, also by the way glared at the male Lord.


    Lin Yuese naturally found something wrong, involuntarily glared at Su Jinyu, and then quickly took the child to one side, and began to coax up.


    He shriveled his mouth and began to cry again.Well, he put his eyes on his father, and just saw the helplessness in his eyes.


    It''s also a coincidence that the child was coaxed by Lin Yuese in her arms. At this time, she was just


    looking at the child in Lin Yuese''s arms, Su Jinyu could not help biting her teeth, showing a trace of helplessness in her eyes.


    This child has been crying in burping, and Lin Yuese had to start to coax up, coax for a long time to coax the child.


    After saying that, she also glared at Su Jinyu, and then directly over him, reached out and picked up the spilled child on the ground.


    "You two are so childish. I don''t want to talk about the little one. How can you be so childish as the big one?"


    Standing on one side, Lin Yuese looked at their farce and couldn''t help laughing.


    Su Jinyu, who reaches out her hand, looks at ah Feng spilled on the ground. Her face turns dark in an instant. His hand stays awkwardly in mid air and doesn''t take it back. She also looks at ah Feng spilled coldly.


    Being coquettish, he was disturbed by this, and the whole person began to splash as soon as he lay down.


    But before he picked up ah Feng, the child had already reacted,


    his speed was very fast, and before ah Feng could react, his hand was under his armpit.


    He wants to be forced to hold him up, so that he can''t face Lin Yuese''s coquetry.


    "I''ll do it." Finish saying this words at the same time, he also toward the ground of a Feng stretched out his hand.


    Feel a trace of unusual atmosphere of a Feng, this is clever to leave.


    After the child left, Su Jinyu took Lin Yuese into her arms and said softly, "you can''t spoil him like this in the future."


    In the twinkling of an eye to the day of admission, Lin Yuese specially dressed up for a Feng, let him look very cute.

 Chapter 652

    Su Siyue


    suddenly thought of something, and Lin Yuese quickly said: by the way, if someone asks you what your name is, you will answer Su Siyue. Do you know?


    Smell speech, a Feng stretched out a hand to scratch to scratch head, doubt ground asks a way: "Su Si Yue?"


    Ah Feng raised his eyes and saw that the beautiful teacher was not as good-looking as mommy, but it was not bad. Looking at the children below, were these his classmates?


    "Well!" Maple, looking at the face of ah Feng, why don''t you keep saying that.


    Every child, seeing that he was taken to the kindergarten, felt a little uncomfortable, but this child was an exception. This child didn''t feel at all, and looked around like an adult.


    One side of the person in charge said: "children, you are going to class today, the students in the class all know, they have been in class for some time, wait a moment to get along with, the students are very good!"


    How old is this? She''s still a child''s mother. She''s so childish. I don''t want to worry. Although she thinks so, Su Jinyu''s heart is full of love for her.


    Finally, he took Lin Yuese and looked at her son. He took her to leave. As a result, the girl looked back at her son from time to time.


    Lin Yuese gushed: "your mother is worried about you. You should take good care of yourself. I''ll take your mother and go away!"


    He''s a little sad.


    Such a way of getting along makes the person in charge feel at a loss. The expression of the two makes it hard for him to forget who is going to school. What did the child do in this school? The mother said so much. Did he really listen?


    But in any case, as long as she said anything, he was very serious in listening, also nodded.


    Lin Yuese is still squatting there, constantly talking to a Feng, hoping that he can take good care of himself, standing on the side of Su Jinyu looking at his son''s face will become a small cage bag.


    "Today, I''m going to the classroom with my teacher. You have to know many good friends. Remember to protect yourself, but you can''t fight. You are a good child. If you have anything, you will tell your parents!"


    Hearing the sound, ah Feng ran over immediately.


    However, she had no way. She looked at ah Feng and cried out, "ah Feng, come here!"


    Lin Yuese is not willing to give up. Other people are not happy with their children and go home. As a result, when they come here, they feel uncomfortable. Looking at this child, they are not so uncomfortable as ordinary children.


    This is also the majority of children, although a Feng will not be like this, but they have long discussed, let a Feng today in school.


    Children will know a lot of friends in kindergarten. If they go back after signing up today, most of them will reject this place.


    "Can come to read, now is in class, if there is no special circumstances, I think we can have a class with the students!" After the person in charge saw it, he said a few words to Lin Yuese.


    It''s really good for three people to live together, but if the child wants to come to the kindergarten, he must be with friends and society. Although they like the child, they can''t hurt him.


    Just looking at Su Jinyu also standing beside the car, has been looking at himself, no matter where she is, this person''s eyes, it seems never left himself, looking at his son, very happy.


    Luoyu silk turned her head and handed the information to the person in charge. He nodded to take it over and began to check a Feng''s information. She didn''t say anything. She just stood by and waited for his result, looking at her child''s happy smile.


    "Thank you


    Ah Feng has long been attracted here. Is this the kindergarten? He immediately nods and says that he will be good and will not run around. Lin Yuese naturally believes in the child''s intelligence.


    Lin Yuese said softly, "ah Feng, you play here for a while. This is the place where you will stay for a long time in the future. Mommy and this uncle have something to say!"


    All the way smooth, the car is also a harmony, soon arrived at the kindergarten, looked at the person in charge standing at the door, waiting for their arrival.


    Su Jinyu also looked at the two people in the back row. Such interaction was really comfortable. It was a good decision to send the children to school together this time.


    Such an expression made Luoyu silk burst out laughing and put her hand on his head. The child was really lovely.


    I won''t let him and Lin Yuese watch TV together and learn things!


    Why does Mommy want to say thank you to her father? The whole family doesn''t say these things. The child doesn''t know where to see these things. If her father knows, it must be the same.


    so she leads ah Feng into the room. There are smiles on both faces, but ah Feng doesn''t understand his parents'' interest. He frowns and looks at that.


    "Thank you


    Lin Yuese naturally won''t help his face and smile. Is this man in a good mood today?


    "Please get in the car!" He didn''t know how, and he was in a good mood. For the first time, he made a joke, opened the door, stood aside and waited for the two to get on the bus.Su Jin''s family immediately led him out. It was nice for them to follow him.


    He picked up some things, this is not bad, she was satisfied for a long time, nodded, holding a Feng''s hand went out.


    "Soon, soon!" Hearing the urging from outside, Lin Yuese immediately thinks that time is definitely not enough, and quickly arranges a Feng''s clothes. The child is beautiful,


    "is Yuese ready?" Su Jinyu stands at the door. He turns to look inside, but he doesn''t go in. I don''t know how long it will take. He raises his hand and looks at his watch. Time is running out.


    See her agree, a Feng seems to know what nodded, as if they understand what.


    "Mm-hmm!" Although Lin Yuese looked at the child''s expression, she did not forget the child''s words.


    I don''t know what his father looks like with these expressions on his face.


    A child is lovely. He has a serious face, but he frowns and blinks. It seems that he is trying to prove something. How to look at it is hard to forget. This child has the same cold face as his father, but he has a different expression on his face.


    Feng said: "my name is Feng, Su Si Yue is also me, is that so?"


    Lin Yuese touched his little head and said in a soft voice, "ah Feng is a nickname. His big name is Su Siyue."


    Ah Feng said again, "but I''m not ah Feng? How did you become susiyue? "


    "Well." Lin Yuese nodded to herself with a faint smile on her face.


    Then, he was taken to one side by the teacher to sit down and watched the person in charge leave.


    The teacher is also very curious. This child is really different from other children. Which other child is not crying for a few days. When his parents send him in, he only follows this person and walks in like this


    and looks like he hasn''t cried yet, which is really rare.

 Chapter 653

    The most precious wedding dress


    the teacher is also very smart and doesn''t mention it. She just looks at these children. All she has to do is take care of them.


    "What''s your name!" Not long after a Feng sat down, the students next to him couldn''t help being curious. They leaned over and gave some of their toys to a Feng and asked him his name.


    "That''s it?" LAN Jiayu looks at the conservative and low-key wedding dress in her hand, and then at Su Jinyu, with an unbelievable face.


    Finally, Su Jinyu turned around, took down a wedding dress and asked the clerk to pack it. She took out her wallet and checked out: "this one."


    This time, not only LAN Jiayu was so angry that he almost vomited blood, but everyone was at a loss - what kind of wedding dress did he want?


    Then, according to Lin Yuese''s physical characteristics, LAN Jiayu successively recommended the wedding dresses with one shoulder, V-neck and neck wrapping styles, which were all rejected by Su Jinyu.


    You know, especially for well-known designers, once the finished product is made, you can not like it, but if you make a big change, it is undoubtedly a negative to the designer!


    This man not only said that master Green''s works are ordinary, but also asked master green to change them!


    LAN Jiayu covered her chest and stepped back two steps.


    Then, Su Jinyu turned and said to her, and then to her strong heart said a sentence: "let green sew up the back, barely OK."


    What did he say? It''s said that master Green''s works are ordinary. I feel that what I said just now is playing the piano to a cow.


    LAN Jiayu blinked, but she didn''t respond to this situation for a moment.


    "Average." Su Jinyu goes to the next wedding dress and doesn''t seem to know how shocking her speech is.


    LAN Jiayu introduces every detail carefully. Suddenly, Su Jinyu stands up and makes a gesture to stop her. She only says two words, which makes everyone present look at each other and gape.


    "This wedding dress" is the masterpiece of international famous designer green. It took more than 280 hours for seven craftsmen to make it by hand. His works can reflect the characteristics of modern outstanding women, romantic, dreamy and elegant. Almost every girl yearns to wear his wedding dress... "


    "Well." Su Jinyu nodded and turned her eyes to the wedding dress in the shop,


    "this batch of goods is very valuable. Please be careful, don''t rub lipstick. There are several pearls and gemstones on it, and none of them can be missing. " LAN Jiayu is directing the shop assistant to put new products on the shelves. When she looks back and sees Su Jinyu coming, she immediately smiles, "I didn''t expect you to come so soon!"


    In the past two years, the wedding dress shop has opened better and better. LAN Jiayu was appointed manager by Li Lin, and she went behind the scenes.


    In the wedding dress shop, several waiters are unpacking, taking out the new wedding dress, hanging it or putting it on the model.


    "You''re stupid. What else can you do at the wedding dress shop?"


    "How do you know?"


    "Alas, it''s a pity that Mr. Su has long been the master of the famous grass."


    The girl beside said excitedly: "I saw him in the financial magazine, the youngest president of Su''s group! At that time, I saw Zhong Yan. He was so handsome. I didn''t expect that the real person had more temperament than the photo. "


    The man who came down was handsome and upright in his suit, which set off his posture. In a moment, he attracted the eyes of passers-by. Someone couldn''t help saying, "who is this big man? Come out in such a big battle


    After a while, he arrived at his destination and walked down slowly.


    Moreover, Su Jinyu has always been generous to the people she likes. As a middleman, she can make a lot of money.


    I''d like to introduce you to Su Jinyu.


    LAN Jiayu is so successful that she readily agrees. By chance, there is a new product in the store, so the reason why she didn''t tell Lin Yuese is that she planned to give her a surprise.


    Yes, it was LAN Jiayu who just called. He gave Lin Yuese''s size to LAN Jiayu and asked her to help choose a wedding dress.


    But Su Jinyu sits on own automobile, in the mind recalls LAN Jiayu, just said words, on the face emerges a touch of excited look.


    Thinking of this, she felt a little lost.


    Lin Yuese opened her mouth. She wanted to ask who was calling, but then she thought maybe it was something happened in the company. After all, Su Jinyu was so busy recently that she even forgot about the wedding.


    Who''s calling? So mysterious!


    After that, he came to pick up his coat and said hello to Chu Qitian and left in a hurry.


    Lin Yuese''s attention was attracted in the past. Su Jinyu looked at the phone number and went to the French window to pick it up mysteriously. From such a long distance, he could only hear his voice very low intermittently: "hello Well, OK, I''ll be right there


    On the other side, Su Jinyu suddenly received a phone call.


    They talked about the fun of ah Feng''s entrance, and they laughed happily from time to time.


    "At the beginning, chulin was crying and shouting in the kindergarten on his first day, but he didn''t want to go in. He pulled me and said, ''I don''t want to go to school, I want to go home''..." At this point, Chu Qitian''s face already appeared a smile.Hearing Lin Yuese''s explanation, Chu Qi''s God relaxed a little, patted his daughter''s hand, nodded and praised: "well, ah Feng is really a strong little man!"


    After a pause, she continued: "don''t worry, the kindergarten is carefully selected by Jinyu and me. The teachers are very professional and won''t let your baby grandson be wronged."


    "Ah Feng is very good and doesn''t cry. Before entering the school, I told him that he could make many new friends in the kindergarten. He was very happy. After saying goodbye to me, he followed the kindergarten teacher to the new classroom Lin Yuese understood her father''s mind and stood behind him with a smile, massaging her hands on his shoulders.


    Thinking of the baby''s grandson alone out there, no one to take care of him, he was really worried.


    "How is ah Feng doing in kindergarten? Did you cry? Did you tell the teachers that they must take good care of us, ah Feng? " Chu Qi Tian''s face was worried, and he asked three questions of his soul.


    "Yes, Dad." Lin Yuese gave her coat and bag to the nanny, with a faint smile on her face, and answered softly.


    In the bright living room, Chu Qi Tian was sitting on the sofa reading the newspaper. Seeing his daughter and son-in-law coming back, he put the newspaper on his lap and asked softly, "have you sent the child?"


    At the same time, the Su family welcomed its host and hostess.


    He remembers that mommy told him that his name was susiyue, and Afang was his own name, so when his classmates asked him, he should answer his real name: "Hello, my name is susiyue!"


    Before Feng''s words were finished, he thought about what Lin Yuese had said to him when he came out today. Although mummy had a lot to say and she had heard a lot, she remembered them all.


    "My name is ah..."


    Then, she heard Su Jinyu whisper: my wife clavicle butterfly bone beautiful, just don''t show you!


    Oh, man, there is such careful thinking. LAN Jiayu reluctantly said that money is willful!


    After the wedding dress storm, they talked about other things.

 Chapter 654

    Amuse yourself


    in Su''s family, little pistachio a Feng is not here. Chu Qitian always feels empty and can''t do anything, so he finds the housekeeper and asks him to accompany him for a walk.


    After cleaning up properly, the housekeeper looked at Chu Qitian, who had everything ready, and asked carefully, "do you want to say hello to miss?"


    But really, soda biscuits don''t taste good.


    When she was alone at home, Lin Yuese was too lazy to cook. She searched the drawer of her home, picked up a packet of soda biscuits, ripped the package, picked up the biscuits and stuffed them into her mouth.


    But the mood is happy, but the stomach is not satisfied. At first glance, it''s past lunch time. No wonder she''s hungry and everyone in her family has gone out. Naturally, no one reminds her to have dinner. It''s inevitable to miss lunch.


    The students in other schools are buried in books, while she is buried in handwork. She is very happy to do it. In her hard work, Lin Yuese has made a table full of things. She is very happy to see her achievements.


    Strike while the iron is hot, she learned a few DIY tutorials from the Internet, ready to do a big job.


    Think about the past, she experienced the pain of family love, feeling the suffering of love, that is how a period of suffering, fortunately, now everything is over.


    Of course, she''s happy now.


    Quickly wipe clean face, Lin Yuese turned around with a smile, said to himself: "Lin Yuese, nothing, you have grown up, you are now very happy."


    Because of different experiences, the carving patterns of knives and axes are not the same, so none of us are different.


    Lin Yuese suddenly understood a truth that everything she has experienced in life is inevitable. Only after all kinds of cutting can we form our living self.


    Tears involuntarily from the orbit, dripping on the back of the hand, warm, with far less than the sun hit the body temperature, but is able to feel.


    Get up and walk to the window, open the window, the sun hanging high in the air, look up is very dazzling, strong light let people have a moment of stupefaction, because in front of a vast expanse of white, can''t see clearly.


    The world view even collapses, builds, collapses, builds. After several twists and turns, I''m no longer the little girl who wore two braids and dreamed about the future.


    But now, long years, but not long enough. As you get older, you want more and more.


    You see, after so many years, she can still do it, but it''s not too much to describe herself in terms of right and wrong. At that time, I was only about 10 years old, innocent, holding a piece of colored paper in my hand, as if I had everything. A small hand folded awning boat can play for a day.


    Lin Yuese''s eyes are a little red when she looks at the things she used to play with in her childhood.


    At last, Lin Yuese managed to break out an awning boat.


    Although the method is very simple, it hasn''t been folded again for many years, so Lin Yuese wasted several pieces of paper and didn''t fold them out. In the end, she had no way but to go online to seek the help of netizens.


    Then open the paper completely, fold the four corners to the crease just produced, turn the folded paper over, fold it to the middle line, fold the four corners twice to extend the middle line, and finally open the folded paper from the middle, fold it from the inside out, and pull out the two ends of the hood to form a beautiful awning boat.


    In fact, the folding method of the awning boat is very simple. First, select a piece of square paper, then fold the four corners of the origami diagonally, and then unfold it to leave two marks, and then fold the four corners to the middle of the paper to form a crease.


    The first one that came into Lin Yuese''s mind was the awning boat that girls liked very much when they were young. In their time, almost everyone could.


    A few decades ago, when there was a lack of material, children had no toys to play. Apart from jumping rope and playing mud, it was difficult to get along with. What other games were there.


    Thinking of the handicraft lessons handed in by teachers when she was a child, Lin Yuese decided to make some small toys for her son.


    Thinking about Lin Yuese in this way, she felt sleepy. Suddenly, her head was knocked on the table. She was biting her teeth with pain. It was this knock that made Lin Yuese''s aura suddenly appear, just like a light bulb was lit.


    All the things were piled together. Lin Yuese looked at them with her cheek in a bit of embarrassment and said to herself, "it''s a pity to throw them away, but what can we do with them?"


    Although the housekeeper is usually responsible for the health problems at home, Lin Yuese will also do it by herself and clean up several rooms. She picks up a lot of bits and pieces at home.


    Lin Yuese, who had nothing to do, had no choice but to give full play to the good character of women''s diligence and clean up.


    I think that''s what parents have to face when their children grow up.


    Feel empty, quiet uncomfortable.


    At ordinary times, because a Feng is at home, he runs around and asks questions. He thinks his family is crowded and noisy, but now that he goes to school, he becomes quiet and makes people feel better.


    Su Jinyu went out earlier, but now Chu Qitian and the housekeeper went out again, leaving him alone at home. Looking at the empty house, Lin Yuese suddenly understands why Chu Qitian made him angry I''ve lost my temper."Hum," cold hum, Chu Qi heaven also does not return to go forward, housekeeper quickly catch up.


    Looking at the housekeeper to make his eyes, Lin Yuese nodded to understand, walked to Chu Qitian with a smile, said softly: "Dad, come back early."


    But we all know that the master''s temperament can''t be reversed. Fortunately, the young lady asked, so she replied, "yes, go out to relax."


    It''s the most basic thing to talk to your family before you go out. The housekeeper knows that he is an excellent housekeeper. How can he let his husband go out without reporting to his family.


    The housekeeper heard Lin Yuese''s voice and felt joy from the bottom of his heart.


    However, as soon as they were about to go out, Lin Yuese leaned out her head and asked softly, "are you going out?"


    "Good." The housekeeper nodded.


    Chu Qitian moved his muscles and bones for a while, and then said, "let''s go."


    The housekeeper knew what he meant. He just thought it was troublesome. He sighed helplessly and said nothing more.


    Chu Qitian looked at the housekeeper strangely, shook his head and said slowly, "no, she doesn''t need it."


    Wipe the biscuit crumbs, Lin Yuese drink water, looking at the time almost.


    In the morning, when she sent a Feng to kindergarten, the teacher had already told her the time to pick up the child from school. She couldn''t delay and wanted to pick up a Feng home. Moreover, today is the first day for a Feng to go to school. As a mommy, she must not be late, otherwise a Feng would be sad.


    Hurry back to the room to change clothes, clean up themselves, she left from home in a hurry.

 Chapter 655

    Chu Qitian comes home late


    Lin Yuese arrives at the kindergarten soon. She gets out of the car and finds that there are many parents like her at the gate of the kindergarten.


    She subconsciously took a look at the time of her mobile phone. It''s only 11:30, and there are still 30 minutes before school. She''s really early, just like the parents who are picking up their children outside.


    Chu Qitian laughed a few times and said softly, "don''t worry. I met an old friend here. After chatting for a while, I went back later."


    "Dad, why haven''t you come back yet? Where have you been? " She was a little worried.


    What''s the matter? "


    Chu Qitian on the other side quickly picked up the phone and asked suspiciously, "girl, it''s getting late. Lin Yuese found that the housekeeper and Chu Qitian haven''t come back yet. She was a little worried, so she called Chu Qitian.


    Then she snorted and got up to go to the kitchen to cook. Su Jinyu looks at her angry appearance, how to do? He thinks it''s so cute! He couldn''t help laughing.


    "My time is precious!" Lin Yuese knew that he was making fun of himself and responded to him haughtily.


    He carefully observed the handicrafts on the table. Then he looked at Lin Yuese and said, "Mrs. Su''s craftsmanship is really good. I don''t know if she has also made some for her husband?"


    "Ah, ah Feng is so good!" Su Jinyu touched his head happily.


    A Feng pointed to the gadgets on the table and said, "these toys made by mommy, I want to give them to the friends I made at school today."


    "Ah Feng, what do you want to send to your friends?" He came to a Feng and asked softly.


    A Feng, with a gift for his friends, happily looks at the gadgets in front of the table. At this time, Su Jinyu, who has just heard their voice, comes in.


    "Yes, of course. These are all made for you by mommy. You can give them to anyone you want!" Lin Yuese was a little surprised and even a little happy.


    What I didn''t expect was that a Feng liked these gadgets very much. He said, "yes, I want these. Mommy, can I give these to my friends?"


    "Ah, this is the little thing that mommy made at home today. Does Feng like it?" Lin Yuese squatted down to explain to him, thinking that he would despise the appearance of these gadgets.


    Ah Feng went to pick up one of the things and looked at it carefully. He was a little curious and asked subconsciously, "Mommy, what''s this?"


    See those gadgets on the table, are Lin Yuese just a person at home bored when he ordered, did not expect to attract him.


    As soon as a Feng entered the house, he ran all the way to the living room. He had an eye problem and suddenly


    when he got home, Su Jinyu had not come back. At that time, Lin Yuese subconsciously cursed him in her heart. His credit rating was too low. Everything waiting for them to come back at home was fake!


    A Feng nods vigorously, and the smile on her face does not fade. Seeing his happy appearance, she feels that the joint efforts with Su Jinyu are worth it. Then she takes him home.


    "Really? Ah Feng is happy. Mommy is happy for you. You are mommy''s darling Lin Yuese smiles happily.


    But a Feng is far beyond Lin Yuese''s imagination. He doesn''t look very uncomfortable. Instead, he shows a bright smile. He says, "Mommy, I''m so happy today. I''ve made many good friends in school, and they play with me. I''m really happy!"


    "Ah Feng, how are you at school today? Are you happy? " Lin Yuese is a little curious about his mood of going to school on the first day today. I don''t know if he won''t get used to it.


    Lin Yuese stood at the door waiting for a long time, finally waiting for the school bell. The kindergarten teacher went to the door first and began to read the children''s name in turn. After a while, she read the name of a Feng. Lin Yuese immediately welcomed him, held his hand and came out of the crowd.


    She watched Su Jinyu leave the shop with a smile. He knew that he must be very happy now, because he also had a complete family, which was what she and Sunan had been expecting. Finally, everything was going in a good direction.


    "Well, it''s all my family who say thank you or not. Come often when you have time!" LAN Jiayu is still joking.


    Su Jinyu smile curved eyes, he said: "you don''t laugh at me, wedding dress on this bar, first put in your here, I go back first, today thank you!"


    All fools know that there is only one woman in the world for Su Jinyu who is the beauty in his heart. LAN Jiayu is just making fun of him.


    They hung up the phone with a smile, while Su Jinyu walked in with a smile. LAN Jiayu stood there and saw it. She said with a joke, "what''s the matter? Who are you talking to when you''re laughing so happily? "


    Is his attitude that obvious? He just wants to spoil Lin Yuese as a child, can''t he? Who said this is not OK? He thinks it''s OK!


    "Well, you should be safe when you come back. I''ll wait for you at home." Su Jinyu said with a smile.His words were like a series of cannons, one by one, and Lin Yuese couldn''t get them. She laughed a little helplessly. Then she said softly, "no, you go back first. I''ll get the children soon. Don''t worry about us. I''m not a child anymore."


    Su Jinyu looked at his watch. He was about to go back, so he said, "yes, I''m going back now. Have you got the baby? Can you do it by yourself? Shall I pick you up? "


    "I''m picking up the kids in kindergarten. Are you coming back now?" Lin Yuese then asked him the question just now.


    Su Jinyu took a look at the mobile phone and found that when Lin Yuese called, he and LAN Jiayu made a gesture. Then he went out to answer the phone and said, "Yuese, what''s the matter?"


    She didn''t want to type, so she just called him directly. At this time, Su Jinyu was still talking with LAN Jiayu about some details of the wedding dress, and the phone rang.


    Lin Yuese looks at every word in the text message. She has not seen such sweet and greasy language, but maybe she hasn''t seen it for a long time. Now she seems a little shy.


    She stood at the gate of the kindergarten and walked back and forth. After a while, she picked up her mobile phone to have a look. At this time, Su Jinyu sent a message, which said: "honey, what are you doing now? I''ll be back soon


    "Well, will you come back for dinner?" Lin Yuese asked with concern.


    Chu Qitian said no in a hurry, and then hung up the phone. Lin Yuese looked at her mobile phone and sighed heavily. At this time, ah Feng was full. He came to her and took her hand, "Mommy, I tell you, today the teacher told us a lot of things, the teacher said "


    he took her to the living room to sit down and talked about some things that happened in the kindergarten today in a good mood.

 Chapter 656

    Inexplicably busy


    now that Su Jinyu has finished his meal, he gets up and walks to the living room. Attracted by their laughter just now, he comes to look at a Feng and says, "what interesting things happened in school today, let daddy be happy!"


    A Feng''s small body suddenly turned around, like a grape''s big eyes looking at him, waxy said: "today, the teacher let us cut paper, the teacher also praised my good cut!"


    "I''m going to the company. I have something to deal with!" Su Jinyu was frightened by her, some guilty to respond.


    Once upon a time, Lin Yuese woke up early and went to seven in the morning. Su Jinyu was ready to go out. She rubbed her bleary eyes and said, "where are you going?"


    Lin Yuese feels strange that Su Jinyu is busy these days. At the beginning, she thinks that he is just busy with the company''s affairs. She thinks that the company''s affairs may be troublesome, so she doesn''t ask. But once this happens frequently, it''s a bit suspicious.


    In the next few days, I don''t know if it''s the illusion of Lin Yuese. She always thinks that Su Jinyu looks very busy. Almost every day she goes out early and comes back late. Sometimes she gets up as usual, but Su Jinyu is already gone.


    Lin Yuese nodded, then slowly lying in Su Jinyu''s arms to sleep, he also helped her to tuck in the quilt before going to bed.


    Although it''s just four words, Su Jinyu is very warm. He silently lowers his head and kisses her forehead. Then he gently says, "well, it''s too late now. Go to bed quickly!"


    No matter what happens in the future, she will choose to believe him.


    "Well, I believe you." This is true. After that, Lin Yuese knew what he thought of himself. He said in a low voice: "I''m very happy, too. It''s our son after all, but fortunately, it''s still time. I''ll be with you in the future, moonlight. I promise you that I won''t let you feel the helplessness in the past."


    When Su Jinyu heard this, he thought of the things that he had not been able to accompany her and her children before. As long as he thought of this, he would feel guilty. He subconsciously hugged her.


    In the past, when she was alone with a Feng, she watched her child grow up. She also worried that her child couldn''t go to school because of incomplete information. She was once distressed, but now she felt very happy when she saw her child go to school smoothly and happily!


    "I''m very happy. Ah Feng finally went to school successfully. Before, he was worried about the procedure. I''m afraid it would affect him. Now, everything is going well!" So she said.


    She is a little helpless, in front of this man or not before that wit refined Su Jinyu? Why does the brain look a little dull now!


    "Why?" Su Jinyu did not respond.


    Lin Yuese looked at him and said, "I''m ok. I feel better reading some books in the evening. Besides, I''m very happy today!"


    He was worried about her. Originally, she was very busy with housework at home today. She had to pick up her children from school and take care of them to sleep at night. He knew that she was very tired.


    Su Jinyu came out after taking a bath and saw her sitting on the bed reading a book. With a smile, he directly lay on the bed and said softly, "what are you looking at? I''ve been busy all day, and it''s time to rest! "


    After they were killed, they went back to their room and had a rest.


    That night, after eating the fruit, Lin Yuese and Su Jinyu arranged for Chu Qitian and a Feng to take a bath and sleep, and finally arranged


    Chu Qitian didn''t say much, nodded and watched him enter the kitchen, and then played with a Feng.


    Su Jinyu afraid she is too tired, and Chu Qitian said: "Dad, you play with a Feng for a while, I go in to help the moonlight."


    "Well, I''ll go in and cut some fruit." With these words, Lin Yuese went into the kitchen.


    As soon as he said this, she felt that she was too anxious. Now that Chuqi had just come back from outside, she must be very tired and hard. After thinking about this, she compromised.


    Su Jinyu can also see that Lin Yuese is worried, so she interjected: "Yuese, you see dad is back, and there''s nothing wrong. Don''t worry too much. Let dad have a good rest!"


    He said.


    "Didn''t I just tell you on the phone? I met an old friend, who was chatting and forgetting the time for a while, so I came back. I''m not a child, not to mention the housekeeper. Don''t worry! " Chu Qitian sat down with a smile,


    she thought there was something wrong with a Feng, so she came out. But at this time, she saw that Chu Qitian and the housekeeper had come back. She wiped her hands with her apron and went up and said, "Dad, are you back? Where have you been? Come back so late! "


    Maybe ah Feng''s voice is too loud. Lin Yuese is a little sensitive. She immediately turns off the tap and comes out, saying, "ah Feng, what''s the matter?"


    He was afraid that Chu Qitian had just come back tired, so he wanted to let him have a rest. At this time, a Feng was playing hard. Suddenly, he saw a tall figure coming to him. When he looked up and saw that it was Chu Qitian, he bent his eyes and opened his mouth, and cried out: "grandfather!""Moonlight is busy in the kitchen. Just now I was playing with a Feng in the living room. Dad, please go to sit for a while!" Su Jinyu said softly.


    Chu Qitian just walked in, looked at the living room, did not see Lin Yuese, asked: "the moon?"


    "Are you back? Come on in! "Su Jinyu smiles and lets them in.


    At this time, as soon as Su Jinyu was ready to open the door, the housekeeper had already opened the door first. Seeing him, he asked subconsciously, "Mr. Su?"


    After a while, there was a sound at the gate. Because of the noise of water in the kitchen, she didn''t hear the sound at the gate, but Su Jinyu heard it. He guessed that Chu Qitian and the housekeeper had come back, so she got up and went to the door.


    She did not speak, silently watching them chat, after sitting for a while, she got up and went to the kitchen, began to wash the dishes, while washing the dishes, she would also hear the laughter from the living room, when Su Jinyu was playing toys with the children.


    Now that she has lost her world, there seems to be no words to express her inner excitement except happiness!


    Lin Yuese can''t help laughing. This feeling is really good. The family of three, a happy family, that she once longed for, finally came to


    ah Feng was tickled. She couldn''t help moving her head, shrugging her shoulders and seeing such a warm interactive picture in front of her.


    "Really! We ah Feng are really smart Su Jinyu a listen, happy, he bent down to touch his head, give him encouragement.


    Going to the company so early, Lin Yuese was a little suspicious. She followed his words and asked, "so early? Are you busy with the company these days? "


    "Well. If I''m disturbing you, it''s still early. Go to sleep a little longer! " Su Jinyu immediately changed the topic, can''t continue to let her follow his words to ask, otherwise the consequence is unimaginable.


    Lin Yuese nodded and watched him go out. He fell asleep in a daze.

 Chapter 657

    After that time, Lin Yuese was always worried. That time, she was too sleepy, so she couldn''t help sleeping. So the next few times, she would see Su Jinyu go in and ask as soon as she was free, but the result of each time was the same, and the topic was changed.


    She felt helpless. Once in the evening, Su Jinyu came back very late. When she got home, it was already 12:00 in the evening. By this time, she had taken a bath and sat on the bed to read a book. In fact, she was waiting for him to come back.


    "Auntie, I want to see Mommy!" Ah Feng called again.


    Lin Yuese heard their voice, subconsciously turned his head, but at this time LAN Jiayu had quickly run to the door to stop them.


    "Ah Feng, slow down!" Su Jinyu followed behind.


    At this time, a Feng ran over, dressed in a white dress, handsome appearance, running when the mouth also said: "I want to see Mommy!"


    When she thought about it, she didn''t know why.


    LAN Jiayu has nothing to hide. She looks at her and nods her head with a smile. Lin Yuese thinks of Su Jinyu who was busy in those days. It''s no wonder he didn''t say that he was preparing for these things!


    "Jiayu, the customer you are talking about will not be su Jinyu and me? Today, there is no so-called customer wedding dress is broken, but you are cheating me? This is my wedding with Su Jinyu? " Lin Yuese immediately got through the doubts in her heart.


    She Lengleng to accept this thing, after a while to react, she stare at the mirror, looking at the LAN Jiayu behind.


    Lin Yuese looks at herself being put on makeup in the mirror. She is a little stunned. What happened in the end? How can she feel a little puzzled.


    She didn''t speak, just looked at her with a smile, then pulled her to the dressing room, pressed her on the chair, and began to let the makeup artist make up for her.


    LAN Jiayu saw her get out of the car and pulled her to go in. Lin Yuese was a little puzzled. When she was pulled to run, she asked, "Jiayu, what are you doing?"


    When she arrived at the location, she told LAN Jiayu in advance, so when Lin Yuese arrived, she would wait for her at the door.


    She thought it was about one''s happiness, so she didn''t dare to delay. She came out with her wedding dress carefully, stood on the side of the road, stopped a car and went directly to the wedding scene.


    After Lin Yuese hung up the phone, she washed her hands and changed a dress. Then she went out and took a bus to the wedding dress shop. After taking the wedding dress LAN Jiayu gave to the clerk, she left in a hurry.


    "OK, thank you, moonlight." LAN Jiayu said gratefully.


    Lin Yuese immediately stopped her work and took her mobile phone to her ear to listen: "well, you''ll send me the specific location of the wedding dress and the location of the wedding scene later. I''ll go there now."


    "Moonlight, I really have no way to find you. I have a customer whose wedding dress is broken. I want to go back to the wedding dress shop to get a new one, but now I can''t go back to the wedding scene, so could you please bring it for me?" Her tone sounds very anxious, I can feel it is a very anxious thing.


    LAN Jiayu, who usually doesn''t get in touch with Lin Yuese, suddenly calls Lin Yuese. At that time, she was doing handicrafts in the living room. When she saw the phone ring, she answered immediately and asked for hands-free: "Jiayu, what''s the matter?"


    A few days later.


    After contacting Bei, he contacted other friends and invited them to the wedding. Except for He Bei, others promised to attend that day. He was very happy that day, and Lin Yuese felt strange.


    "Well, that''s the only way. It''s just a pity that you didn''t come." Su Jinyu has been looking forward to his arrival, this time did not invite him, in fact, he is a bit sorry.


    Hebei had seen the invitation before, but he was busy with his work, so he didn''t call him. He said with a smile, "I saw it. Congratulations, but I had something to do that day. Maybe I can''t go. I''ll make up the money when I get there!"


    "Yuese and I are going to have a wedding. I want to invite you to join us. The invitation has been sent to your email." Su Jinyu comes straight to the point and says what the call is about.


    Immediately picked up, asked questioningly: "Hello, Jin Yu, what''s the matter?"


    When Hebei is busy with his work, his mobile phone rings suddenly. He sees that it''s him,


    as soon as he enters the study, Su Jinyu takes a careful look at whether there is anyone at the door, then closes the door of the study and calls Hebei.


    This day back, Su Jinyu did not stay in the living room, directly went upstairs to the study, Lin Yuese saw, thought she was busy answering the customer''s phone, did not disturb him.


    Later, Lin Yuese didn''t ask him about it, just as he was busy with the company. She would make all kinds of tonic Soup for him at home, trying to tonify his body.


    At that time, she was a little suspicious. What was he doing recently? Why did he look so tired? It''s been like this for several days!


    That day, she watched Su Jinyu rush to take a bath. When he came back, she didn''t fall asleep. She just closed her eyes. He thought she was asleep, so he didn''t continue to talk. He fell asleep immediately.Lin Yuese looked at him with a flattering smile. She couldn''t help but be amused and let it go for a while. Then she said, "OK, OK, I don''t think much about it. Go and take a bath.".


    "Of course, do you think I lied to you? Well, go to bed. I''ll take a bath now. " Su Jinyu smiles, as if to please.


    Still a little incredulous, she squinted at him and asked tentatively, "really?"


    Now this matter, he has no way to tell her, but what he can guarantee is that there is no major event, so he does not want Lin Yuese to be confused because of his recent busy, and does not want to make her too anxious.


    "No, don''t think about anything else." Su Jinyu went to comfort her.


    Frowned and asked: "Su Jinyu, you are honest, are you hiding something from me? Or is something wrong? "


    She looked at him with a guilty face and was scared to death, and felt suspicious. She


    "you haven''t slept yet?" Su Jinyu is startled by the sudden sound, and looks at Lin Yuese on the bed.


    Su Jinyu gently pushed open the door and came in. Unexpectedly, she opened her mouth first: "Jinyu, are you back?"


    LAN Jiayu can''t refuse a Feng, but Su Jinyu can refuse. She looks up and sees him in a black suit. He looks very handsome, but she can''t compare with Sunan.


    "Cough, I said the bridegroom you go back quickly, ah Feng give me good, you can''t come in also can''t see the bride!" LAN Jiayu''s attitude is very firm.


    Su Jinyu a little helpless smile, even secretly look at all have no way, had to give the child to LAN Jiayu, after his own back alone.

 Chapter 658

    Wedding


    looking at Su Jinyu''s back, LAN Jiayu couldn''t help laughing. Then he took a Feng''s little hand and said softly, "a Feng, come on, aunt, take you to see Mommy!"


    Ah Feng excitedly let her lead herself in. At this time, Lin Yuese just changed her wedding dress and came out. When he saw her in front of him, her eyes were shining and he said, "Mommy, you are so beautiful!"


    She didn''t know what to say. In a word, there was a lot of gratitude in her heart. She didn''t know how to say it, so she held him all the time.


    Su Jinyu hugged her tightly, touched her hair and said, "don''t thank me. I owe you all these things, and I should."


    "Yes, Jinyu, thank you for everything you''ve done for me, thank you!" Lin Yuese nodded with a smile, then turned around and hugged him.


    "How is it?" she said softly? Do you still like today''s wedding? "


    At this time, Su Jinyu, who found that she had disappeared from the banquet, came over and hugged her waist from behind. Wen went to the dressing room to change her comfortable clothes. She felt the wedding dress in her hand. She didn''t expect that she and his wedding home were like this. It was a bit of an accident and a bit of a surprise. In a word, up to now, she felt that she was in the room In my dream.


    At the end of the wedding, for what just happened, Lin Yuese still can''t slow down, always feel too unreal.


    At that time, she was still worried that it would affect Lin Yuese''s mood, but now she was relieved. Fortunately, Lin Yuese and Su Jinyu finally had a happy ending, otherwise she would really feel guilty all her life.


    At that time, Xiang Yan hugged Si Luoluo, accepted the invitation for her, and said with a smile, "we must go. We must go for such a big wedding!"


    "No, it''s all over. Now you and Xiang Yan are all our friends. We don''t want to think about the past. Just let it go. I want to get your money that day. Don''t forget!" Su Jinyu joked.


    Si Luoluo and Xiang Yan also came and sat at the back. When she received Su Jinyu''s invitation the other day, she was still a little shocked. At that time, she said to Su Jinyu, "is it really suitable for me to go? Will the moon be angry? "


    Looking at their happy appearance, he also felt happy for Lin Yuese, he thought: "Yuese, you must be happy!"


    At that time, the audience applauded when they saw the scene, including Chu Lin.


    When hearing her answer, Su Jinyu''s heart relaxed and laughed. Then he took a step closer, lifted her veil, and bowed his head to kiss her lips.


    "I Yes Lin Yuese looked at him and answered with a shy smile.


    Then the host said to Lin Yuese with a smile, "Miss Lin Yuese, would you like to..."


    When he heard this "I would like to", Lin Yuese''s heart was shocked. It was a feeling of heart. I didn''t expect that she would still heart for him for such a long time.


    Su Jinyu looked at her with firm eyes and replied firmly, "I do!"


    "Mr. Su Jinyu, would you like to marry Miss Lin Yuese and love her all your life? No matter you are healthy or sick, poor or rich, you will still accompany her, protect her and love her until the end of time, will you?"


    At this time, the wedding host began to take an oath:


    Su Jinyu held her hand and looked at her through the veil with a smile on her face. Today, she is very beautiful, like a fairy floating down from the sky. He didn''t know how excited Lin Yuese was. He only knew that he was a little nervous now.


    Chu Qitian gives Su Jinyu his hand and doesn''t say anything, because what he wants to say has been said before, and he doesn''t want to waste their time.


    Under the seat are all their friends, watching her wearing a white wedding dress, fishtail like skirt, conservative upper body design, the proportion of her whole body is very good to show, they watched her walking towards Su Jinyu, clapping one after another.


    Lin Yuese is standing outside the door with her wedding dress. After the door is opened, she holds a bouquet in her hand. Accompanied by LAN Jiayu and other bridesmaids, she walks into the hall with Chu Qitian''s arm in her hand, step by step onto the red carpet and towards Su Jinyu.


    It''s time for the wedding to begin.


    Chu Lin smiles, and then he brings him into the infield. Although he smiles on his face, no one knows what it''s like in his heart at the moment. However, he feels very happy to witness the happiness of his favorite people!


    Su Jinyu nodded, seriously said: "I will be good to her, will never give you the opportunity to take advantage of it!"


    "Moonlight is my good friend. How can I not come to her wedding? Su Jinyu, if you hurt her in the future, I will never forgive you! " Chu Lin was laughing and joking.


    Here, Chu Lin also arrived at the scene. Su Jinyu welcomed the guests at the door. When he saw him coming, he felt happy from the bottom of his heart: "Chu Lin, thank you for coming to my wedding with moonlight!"


    These days, he went out early and came back late every day. She saw it. What she didn''t expect was that Su Jinyu organized the wedding by herself. He followed the details and process all by himself, just to give her an unforgettable wedding. When she thought of it, she was still a little moved."Really?" Lin Yuese can''t believe it.


    We didn''t intervene, and he didn''t want us to intervene. He said he wanted to organize a wedding for you, and he also said that he owed you. "


    After a pause, she continued: "listen to Sunan, he gets up early every day and goes to discuss food with every business in the dark these days.


    LAN Jiayu shakes his head and says with a smile," I didn''t help either. He came to see the wedding dress last time and asked for my opinion. Then he asked me to cheat you this day. The rest was done by himself.


    In many places, Lin Yuese is very curious. She wants to know everything. She wants to know how Su Jinyu can prepare a wedding so quickly.


    "It''s true, Jiayu. You''ve made a lot of efforts for the wedding?"


    but the joke is a joke. LAN Jiayu is sure of one thing. She said: "although she is sweet, ah Feng and Su Jinyu are as dedicated as each other. There are not many men who are single-minded. You''re lucky."


    She agrees with this. She also thinks that a Feng is good everywhere. It''s dangerous to inherit Su Jinyu''s looks and sweet words. She''s afraid that her children will follow his father.


    "You see, this child is good at everything. It''s inherited from Su Jinyu''s sweet words. It''s not very good. In case he is an affectionate boy in the future, you can feel better!" LAN Jiayu joked.


    When hearing this praise, Lin Yuese came over and touched the kid with a smile: "where did you learn to have such a sweet mouth?"


    After putting on their clothes, they went out to a banquet to toast their relatives and friends.


    After everything was over, they were very tired and had a rest early, just as usual.


    On the other hand, Chu Lin came home with a strange expression on his face. He was lying in bed, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.

 Chapter 659

    The rest day


    the next morning, Chu Lin got up early as usual, and then he was ready to go to work.


    When I go to the company, my employees always feel that their boss is strange today, but I can''t tell what''s strange, but I don''t dare to ask. So I can only be careful and constantly sigh in my heart.


    When I pushed the door back, I saw the moonlight and my father-in-law sitting on the sofa, as if talking about something.


    On the way back, Su Jinyu thought that her wife would be very happy when she saw that she had bought so many delicious food.


    It''s been more than an hour since I bought snacks.


    When Su Jinyu drives back, she wants to go to the convenience store to buy some snacks that Lin Yuese likes. After all, if she''s at home today, it''s also wonderful to buy some snacks while watching a movie.


    After brushing her teeth and washing her face quickly, Su Jinyu personally sent her to the kindergarten. After all, she had just tossed about for a long time, so she was late for a meeting.


    I think I have to eat well and grow up quickly, so I don''t have to go to school every day.


    Maple said: "after school, I can''t play with you. OK." Ah Feng said.


    In this respect, the two are still on the same front.


    One side of Lin Yuese whispered: "ah Feng, daddy is right. At the weekend, you also have time to accompany Mommy. Go to school now, and Mommy will play with you after school, OK?"


    "You see, you are still young and can''t take good care of Mommy, but daddy is different. Daddy can take care of Mommy. Yesterday, Mommy worked so hard, so it''s right for daddy to take care of Mommy today. But you are still young. You should go to school and study hard. Then you can take care of Mommy when you grow up. Is that right?" He said painstakingly.


    When Su Jinyu heard what her son said, she couldn''t help but say something for a moment. She thought that the child was really born, and she was speechless.


    Ah Feng mumbled and said, "Daddy, you don''t go to work now. Aren''t you at home without Mommy? I want to be with Mommy, too. It''s the same thing. "


    "You go to school quickly. If you don''t go to school well, what are you doing at home? If you want to accompany Mommy, don''t you have time on weekends? But now is the time for you to go to school. " Su Jinyu also followed from the next room at this time.


    She couldn''t help touching her son''s head and hugging him tightly.


    My son is really very cute no matter how he looks, especially now he is coquettish with himself. This is the vivid sound. The appearance of a little white rabbit is really adorable.


    Lin Yuese listened to her son''s coquetry. She couldn''t help but melt her whole heart.


    Holding Lin Yuese tightly, she said: "Mommy, ah Feng doesn''t want to go to school today. He also wants to stay at home with mommy. Please promise me."


    Ah Feng saw his mother sitting on the bed looking at her mobile phone, so as soon as she kicked off her shoes, she jumped on the bed and jumped into her arms.


    Then he ran straight to Lin Yuese''s room and talked about it.


    "If you don''t promise me, I''ll go to Mommy." While his father didn''t pay attention,


    seeing that his father didn''t eat his own way, a Feng decided to go to Mommy. If mommy loves her so much, she would promise not to go to school today.


    Su Jinyu heard his son here like this toss, suddenly feel big head, he said with a serious face: "a child should have the appearance of a child, now is the time for you to go to school, how can you not say not on it."


    Su Jinyu went to her son''s room and finally pulled the steamed stuffed bun out of the bed. But unexpectedly, the child began to play a small temper and said, "I don''t want to go to school. I want to stay at home with mommy."


    Lin Yuese nodded.


    I was tired all day yesterday, so it''s time to have a good rest today.


    ¡£


    "Then go on lying down and I''ll get my son up." Su Jinyu said with a smile,


    he almost forgot that his son was going to school, which was too careless.


    "Now it''s almost time to call ah Feng to get up and go to school, otherwise I''ll be late later." She looked at the time and exclaimed.


    The two people hold each other sweetly, and some of them are chatting.


    After Lin Yuese said this, she didn''t continue to say any more.


    "Can you do it? I''ve deprived you of all the fun I got from accompanying you. Anyway, I''ve already made up my mind, so let me be with you." Su Jinyu can''t help saying.


    Lin Yuese heard him say, there is always a wedding, Su Jinyu''s mouth also become more sweet, also more sticky than before.Voice down, Su Jinyu immediately said: "how can this line, before is before, now is now, how can we put the previous things out again, not to mention yesterday we just finished the wedding again, although we had a honeymoon before, but this wedding ceremony did not say to go to honeymoon again, just a simple day''s rest, how can you give up on this How can you drive me away? "


    Thinking of this, she said softly, "I think you''d better go to work. We usually spend a lot of time together, and we don''t have to spend time with me."


    If he stays at home like this, he just wants to be lazy. If the employees at the bottom look at it, I''m afraid they will feel that their boss will have some bad effects if he doesn''t come to work.


    Lin Yuese was naturally happy to hear this, but she still felt that it was better to go to work.


    He looked at Lin Yuese and said gently, "Yuese, I''ll be with you today."


    And this is also a good excuse, plus I''m a little lazy to go out today, so I plan to stay at home with my wife.


    On the other hand, Su Jinyu and his wife just finished their wedding ceremony again yesterday, so of course they don''t want to go to work.


    They told themselves that when they do things, they must be more careful. Otherwise, if they do something wrong to make the boss angry, I''m afraid the consequences are not so simple.


    They said they were very devoted. Even when they came back and opened Jiangmen, they didn''t find it.


    "Dad." Su Jinyu cried.


    "You''re back." Chu Qitian saw Su Jinyu come back, then got up to say hello, and then went back to his room.

 Chapter 660

    Chu Qitian''s mind


    looking at his father-in-law, he didn''t intend to say much to himself, neither did Su Jinyu.


    "Look what I just bought you." He picked up the two packages of snacks he had just bought at the convenience store.


    Lin Yuese looked at her father as if he really didn''t have anything to do with him, and then she was relieved to see that she really wanted to scare herself. She thought that something had really happened, so she ran over before she even had time to put on her shoes.


    "It''s OK. Don''t make a fuss. I just accidentally dropped something. Now I''ll be ok if I pick it up." He waved that he was OK.


    At this time, Chu Qi Tian is bending over to pick up things. He looks at them and shows a smile.


    ¡£


    "Dad, what''s the matter? Is something wrong? " Lin Yuese asked anxiously


    they looked at each other and ran over immediately.


    Without thinking, Su Jinyu subconsciously said: "let''s go and have a look."


    "Is something wrong with dad?" Lin Yuese said anxiously.


    Su Jinyu understood, and then nodded, but they suddenly heard a sound from Chu Qitian''s room.


    As soon as the words came out, Lin Yuese shook her head and said slowly, "at this time, the Housekeeper should have gone to pick it up, so you don''t have to go."


    Su Jinyu suddenly said: "now a Feng should also be after school, we are going to pick him up?"


    The happy time always passes quickly, and soon it''s afternoon.


    Su Jinyu listened and couldn''t help laughing. Why didn''t she think so?


    Although I say so, I know that I''m not the kind of person who can live at leisure. It''s OK to stay like this for a day or two. If I stay like this for a long time, I''m sure I can''t stand it.


    "It would be nice if we could stay together like this every day, but I know it''s impossible. After all, we all have our own things to do, but I''m very satisfied like now." Lin Yuese couldn''t help sighing.


    They turn on the TV, then sit and eat snacks, watch movies, and talk about the plot from time to time. It''s a very pleasant time.


    Voice down, Lin Yuese nodded, busy for so many days, today can finally relax.


    Like suddenly thinking of something, he couldn''t wait to say: "today is our time, don''t mention your son. Let''s find something to do. How about I go to the cinema with you? Don''t you have a movie you really want to see recently? It happens that we are free today. "


    Lin Yuese was relieved to listen.


    Su Jinyu knew the worry in her heart, so she said: "when he arrived at the kindergarten, he was good. When he went to class, I went to buy snacks for you, so I delayed some time, otherwise I would have come back long ago."


    I don''t know what to say about my son''s temperament.


    Smell speech, Lin Yuese naturally also know this truth, but, she said: "just when my son went to school, there was no trouble, I''m afraid he went to the kindergarten gate and said he didn''t want to go to school."


    After a while, he said again, "well, don''t think so much about it. Look at the snacks I bought for you. They are all your favorite food. Today, I don''t go to work and stay at home with you. You have to be happy. Otherwise, it''s not a waste of time."


    After hearing this, Lin Yuese couldn''t help laughing, with light in her eyes.


    At this time, Su Jinyu suddenly said: "I want to be so happy. If my father sees you like this, he must be worried. Maybe he thinks I''m bullying you." Su Jinyu said.


    Although it is very convenient now, after all, if you want to meet abroad, you still need to find opportunities.


    Lin Yuese also understood the truth, but she didn''t want her father to go abroad so soon, and she didn''t react.


    He sat next to his wife, hugged her shoulder, comforted: "well, don''t be unhappy, my father, since he wants to go back, then he must have his own reason. After all, he is used to living abroad. When he comes back here for a while, it is inevitable that there are many places that he is not used to, and he has no friends here, so every day It should be boring. We need to understand our father. "


    Su Jinyu a listen to this also suit oneself, just think of almost, then put down these two bags of snacks on the hand.


    Lin Yuese bowed her head and thought for a while, and said slowly, "Dad means that we have finished our wedding again, and we have dealt with almost everything. If he continues to stay, there is no need for him to go abroad."


    After listening to Su Jinyu, she also understood what her father-in-law meant. Then she asked, "Why are you leaving all of a sudden?"


    Voice down, Lin Yuese sat on the bed with a silent sigh, helplessly said: "my father means he wants to go home."Su Jinyu immediately carried the two bags of snacks, followed his wife back to the room, presumably to show things to say to himself, he subconsciously asked: "just came back to see you two seem to be talking about something, talk very involved, even I came back you didn''t find."


    Voice down, Lin Yuese did not immediately answer, motioned to go back to the room.


    "What''s the matter? Are you unhappy? You can tell me something Su Jinyu asked after closing the door.


    But just think about what my father-in-law just said to my wife here. Is that why my wife is so unhappy?


    Just when I went out, I was very happy. How could I go out and come back like this?


    There''s something else to be happy about.


    Su Jinyu naturally saw her little wife, and now it seems that she is not special


    she can only tear the corners of her mouth and smile, saying that she likes these things very much, but if she really wants to laugh, it''s really a very difficult thing.


    Lin Yuese should have been happy to see that they all like to eat, but at this time, he can not be happy.


    If the company''s people see their own boss like this, they will definitely scare their chin off. After all, it''s the plus boss. It''s really amazing that he looks so cold and light at ordinary times.


    "Well, you two don''t stay here any more. You don''t have your shoes on. What can happen to me?" Chu Qitian said with a smile.


    Voice just fell, Lin Yuese looked at his bare feet, also couldn''t help laughing.


    Su Jinyu''s line of sight moves back and forth between two people, the corner of the mouth slowly raises, soft voice says: "Dad, if you are OK, then we can rest assured."

 Chapter 661

    After a moment, a Feng and the housekeeper come back.


    The wrinkles on Chu Qitian''s face were smoothed by his kind smile. He gently rubbed his fluffy head in his arms, feeling that his whole heart was melted.


    Ah Feng''s head is crooked, obviously he doesn''t understand mommy''s words.


    "Ah Feng is a man. Even if his grandfather wants to leave, he should accept it calmly. When you grow up, you will know that there is no feast that never ends. "


    "Of course not." No wonder you behave so well today! It turned out that he mistook it for being too naughty and hated by his grandfather. Lin Yuese felt funny. Take out his pajamas and change them for him.


    "Mommy, ah Feng doesn''t understand why my grandfather left. Is it because I''m too naughty and my grandfather doesn''t want me? I''ve tried to be a good baby


    Su Jinyu a black line, embarrassed cough cough, look at the son take off shoes climb into the bed.


    It was ah Feng who came.


    Voice down, Lin Yuese face brush red into a tomato, just at this time, the door creak opened, out of a fluffy small head.


    In the next room, Lin Yuese is laying a bed. Su Jinyu suddenly rings her waist from behind and says with a smile, "wife, I miss you."


    After that, he quietly closed the door.


    Then he quietly came to Chu Qitian''s room, put the album into his grandfather''s suitcase and said to himself naively, "you should accompany my grandfather for me. When my grandfather thinks about me, he won''t be sad to see these photos."


    After coming back, a Feng put the photos into the album, and he was very careful.


    After a Feng''s dinner, Chu Qitian took him out for a walk in the nearby square and took many pictures with Polaroid as a souvenir.


    On the eve of separation, cherish the moment of reunion.


    A Feng sends the meal to Chu Qitian''s room, but thinking of the upcoming separation, Chu Qitian has no appetite.


    Suddenly, a few stars appear in the night sky, and the lights begin to shine.


    Chu Qi Tian nodded and said slowly, "well, we ah Feng are really sensible."


    "Well." Feng nodded cleverly, with a smile on his face, "then I''ll go to the kitchen to help mummy choose vegetables and make delicious food for grandfather."


    "My grandfather likes ah Feng, too." Chu Qitian touched his head kindly and continued, "well, grandfather''s plane tomorrow, I''ll go to my room to pack my luggage first."


    These words into the heart of a Feng, the little guy wiped away tears, tears into a smile: "good! My grandfather is a good man. Ah Feng likes my grandfather so much


    After a while, he continued: "grandfather went abroad to collect some delicious and interesting things that are not available in China, and mail them to ah Feng and his friends, OK?"


    "Well, ah Feng will stay in China. If he wants to see his grandfather, he will tell his parents and ask them to make a video call with him. In this way, ah Feng can meet and talk with his grandfather."


    Seeing that a Feng was so tangled, Chu Qitian squatted down and pinched a Feng''s small face, saying:


    this baffled a Feng. After thinking for a while, he hesitated and said: "of course, I miss mommy and Daddy! But But I''m not willing to be separated from my grandfather.


    Chu Qitian asked: "ah Feng went abroad with his grandfather. Don''t you want daddy and Mommy? There are new friends in kindergarten. Are you willing to leave them behind? If you leave suddenly, your friends will be sad, too. "


    Now, ah Feng''s hard to give up family affection makes him suddenly discover the beauty of the world, and his grandson''s healthy growth has become his only hope.


    The daughter has married and has children, and the family is happy. It can be said that the task of his life has been completed, and he is not concerned about it. He has even been psychologically prepared to follow his old friend at any time.


    Smell speech, Chu Qitian heart gush up a warm current, originally a Feng to own sentiment unexpectedly so deep.


    With tears hanging on his eyelashes, ah Feng blinked and looked at Chu Qitian, holding his trousers tightly for a long time, as if he had made a great determination, and whispered: "that Ah Feng and grandfather go home to live, ah Feng and grandfather will always be together


    Heavy legs, Chu Qitian sad and feel a little funny, had to find another excuse to comfort a Feng: "Jinwo Yinwo is not as good as his old nest, grandfather is not used to living here, grandfather wants to go home."


    His voice was filled with tears, his beautiful big eyes were full of tears, and his eyes were like Obsidian immersed in the stream. Anyone who saw it would feel soft and confused.


    With a small hand, he hugged Chu Qitian''s leg and said, "grandfather, don''t go. I don''t want grandfather to go. Who will accompany ah Feng when you go? Ah Feng will be very sad. " He turned to greet Lin Yuese, "Mommy, please come and help me persuade my grandfather. He will listen to you."


    I don''t say it''s OK. The more I say it, the more energetic the little guy is.


    That overbearing small appearance quite some su Jinyu''s shadow, attracted grandfather to laugh: "ah Feng can''t play to rely on you."


    Let''s go


    As he expected, before he finished speaking, ah Feng began to murmur discontentedly: "I don''t want my grandfather to leave. Hum, my grandfather ate ah Feng''s little cake, but he can''tOn this topic, he has not figured out how to find an appropriate time to talk to a Feng. He is mainly worried about a Feng''s mood until today.


    The big hand rubbed the small head of a Feng again, the expression is a little lonely, sighed deeply: "grandfather is about to leave."


    Chu Qitian repeatedly praised and gave a thumbs up to a Feng: "well, it''s delicious. A Feng has a heart."


    Chu Qitian took the cake and looked at it. He saw that the round cake was covered with dark chocolate. He took a deep breath. The thick cream sweetness was refreshing. He put it into the import and tasted it carefully. The chocolate melted in the mouth and the cake was soft and delicious.


    After a while, a Feng stepped down from the upstairs with his short legs and jumped into Chu Qitian''s arms again. He held a small chocolate cake in his hand and said, "grandfather, this is for you."


    ¡£¡±


    Lin Yuese shakes her head and laughs, and says: "this child, when you think of it, it''s a


    Chu Qi Tian can''t help but sigh:" you''re a kid, you''ve learned to play mystery. "


    The little figure disappeared in the room. The adults couldn''t understand what the little guy was doing.


    Every afternoon, the kindergarten teacher gives each child a piece of cake and yogurt. The cake tastes great, and they clamor to find their own schoolbag.


    "Grandfather will find out later." Ah Feng said mysteriously.


    "What gift?" Chu Qitian asked curiously.


    In the middle of the children''s song, ah Feng suddenly widened his eyes and patted his head. It seemed that he suddenly remembered something and couldn''t wait to say, "Oh, by the way, I have a small gift for my grandfather."


    Looking at ah Feng''s lively and lovely appearance, he couldn''t help pinching his lovely little nose and kindly said: "we ah Feng are great!"


    Chu Qitian listened attentively, and his expression was very enjoyable. However, he didn''t know why, and there was a trace of gloom in his eyes.


    The young children''s voice is pure and clean, just like the sound of nature.


    "Today we learned to sing a children''s song, and the teacher praised me! I''ll sing it to you, grandfather He sang slowly.


    "Happy." A Feng raised his small face and showed a satisfied and happy smile. He couldn''t wait to tell his grandfather what he had done in the kindergarten today.


    Just listen to him slowly said: "Feng, my dear baby, how are you doing in kindergarten today? Are you happy


    Lin Yuese takes out a story book to explain what is a feast that never ends.


    Feng fell asleep, Su Jinyu took him into the children''s room, lay back beside Lin Yuese: "sleep."


    They embrace each other and fall asleep.

 Chapter 662

    On the next day, Lin Yuese woke up early, not because she couldn''t sleep, but because she had more or less things in her heart, but she didn''t expect that she was not the first one to get up.


    She came out of the room and saw an unexpected person sitting on the sofa looking at herself.


    "It''s nothing. You can rest assured to go out. I''ll stay at home and take a good look at the things in this house." The housekeeper said to them with a smile, and the tone was very firm, which completely made Lin Yuese have no idea.


    If you need anything, please tell me. After all, you are the only one left in the family She looked at the housekeeper with no change in expression, and said helplessly.


    "Well, since you don''t want to go, we can''t force it, but


    several people tried to persuade her, but it didn''t work. Seeing the housekeeper so determined, she could only smile helplessly.


    Lin Yuese has some helplessness, but the housekeeper is a free man after all. What he thinks is beyond Lin Yuese''s control.


    However, the housekeeper seems to be very determined and doesn''t intend to agree to Lin Yuese''s idea. The housekeeper says that he only wants to look after the house at home and has no other idea for the time being.


    When she was about to leave, Lin Yuese found that the housekeeper didn''t have an immediate idea, so she went to ask. After all, the housekeeper has been at home for a long time, so it''s a good thing to take the housekeeper with her.


    The housekeeper was busy helping several people, but she didn''t mean to leave. She was a little strange.


    When they had all packed up, Lin Yuese looked at the time, and it was really early.


    Su Jinyu smiles at her, and then watches Lin Yuese leave.


    "Well, you two hurry to pack up. We don''t have much time. If you don''t hurry up, we won''t have time." Lin Yuese said gently to a Feng.


    Su Jinyu is always very busy, and seldom has time to take him out to play. Now he can go out with his family, and his mood can''t be excited.


    A Feng is very excited, because he is going to play. A Feng seldom goes out to play before, or with his family.


    After explaining the situation to two people, Lin Yuese looks at ah Feng''s excited look, and she becomes more happy.


    "I''ll tell you something." Lin Yuese wakes up a Feng by the way, ready to take this opportunity to explain together, so as not to say several times, and Su Jinyu''s look is still a little worried, seems to be worried.


    It''s just that Lin Yuese is very happy.


    Seeing her look like this, he knew that nothing unexpected had happened,


    "what''s the matter?" Su Jinyu found that Lin Yuese''s expression seems to be a little anxious, but the excitement between the eyebrows is still clearly visible.


    She didn''t want to disturb their sleep, but she thought that today''s time tiger might be a little nervous. After hesitation, she immediately woke up ah Feng and Su Jinyu.


    Lin Yuese is a little excited. She quickly opens Su Jinyu''s door and finds that Su Jinyu and a Feng are still asleep. It''s still very early now. They usually don''t get up so early. Today is an exception.


    After thinking about it, he agreed and said, "just do as you said. It happens that we have a lot of time left. You can call them up quickly so that we can arrange the whole day."


    Chu Qitian naturally heard it, but at the same time, he didn''t want Lin Yuese to feel disappointed.


    She said to Chu Qitian, her tone is a little quick, and there is also some imploring meaning in it.


    "I have an idea. I''ll go and play with my family later, and then I''ll go back."


    So she quickly out of the door, Chu Qitian is still sitting on the sofa, seems to see Lin Yuese rushed out in such a hurry, some surprised.


    After thinking for a while, she came up with a good way, that is, a family to go out to play, this idea she has always had, but for various reasons, it seems that it has not been able to achieve, but today this opportunity is very good, if missed, there may not be such a good time.


    Lin Yuese went back to her room and sat on the bed, lost in thought. If it''s just a dinner party or something, it''s always boring. It''s better to do something meaningful, but what should we do?


    She has been thinking about what to do before she leaves, but she never thought about it. Today is the day to leave. She doesn''t have so much time, so she has to make a decision as soon as possible.


    Voice down, Lin Yuese this just a sigh of relief, now the time is still very early, since it is the night of the plane ticket, then there is still plenty of time to go out for a turn.


    "The plane is in the evening. I''m just packing up. You don''t have to worry." Chu Qitian said casually.


    "What time is the flight? If I''m in such a hurry, should I wake them up quickly?" Lin Yuese suddenly remembered this thing. After all, she was going out. If she went too late, she would be nervous.He picked up the water cup on the table and took a sip of tea. Then he looked around the well cleaned room. He didn''t seem so anxious to leave.


    "I''ve woken up, so I''ve packed up a little bit." Chu Qitian said naturally.


    But this may not be a bad thing, but if you leave so early, the time may be a little urgent.


    She didn''t expect that he was so fast. She didn''t know how long it would take for him to come back this time. Although she always knew that this thing was about to happen, Lin Yuese had to sigh about Chu Qitian''s speed. He was really fast enough.


    Leave.


    Beside Chu Qitian, there are her things, which have been packed up for a long time, and these things have been sorted out, waiting for her


    thinking of some slight news she heard last night, she will understand what it is that Chu Qitian is packing, and it seems that she will leave soon.


    And see Chu Qitian sitting on the sofa, seems to have been up for a long time, probably very early began to pack things.


    "Why is it so early?" She is very shocked to say, because she did not expect Chu Qitian would get up so early.


    It''s a stubborn housekeeper, but since the housekeeper doesn''t want to go out, don''t ask more.


    She is not a fussy person. Now she still obeys the housekeeper''s own wishes and lets him take good care of himself at home.


    Four people left, let housekeeper at home, housekeeper will be a few people to the door, and then there is very quiet watching them a few driving away.

 Chapter 663

    Four people travel together


    out of the door, Lin Yuese is a bit at a loss, she did not completely think where she should go, but after thinking about it, she thought that the square should be a good place.


    She said to several other people, "let''s go to the square. There shouldn''t be many people there now, but I like the place very much.".


    A Feng reluctantly left the doll, but remembered that he had not taken a picture with mummy.


    Lin Yuese smiles, takes out his mobile phone, and asks him to stand beside the doll. She takes a picture of him with the doll.


    "Mommy, I want to take a picture with this doll." Feng pointed to the doll and said.


    Ah Feng saw a big toy and walked over excitedly. Lin Yuese naturally followed him. It was a very big doll, very cute.


    As they walked and talked, they soon joined Lin Yuese, who took a Feng to the square.


    Su Jinyu smiles.


    "I think the teacher is very good-looking, but not as good-looking as mommy." Feng is very serious said.


    "What does Feng think?" Su Jinyu asked him.


    "Daddy, is the teacher good-looking?" Feng said as he walked.


    Su Jinyu know should not continue to disturb them, with a Feng quickly left.


    "Be good." The teacher touched a Feng''s small head, and then politely said hello to Su Jinyu. She came out with her boyfriend, as if she was dating.


    "Yes, yes." Feng nodded.


    "Why? Oh, it''s ah Feng. " The teacher recognized a Feng at a glance, "come out to play with daddy?"


    "Good teacher." A Feng holds the teacher''s trouser legs and looks up, then smiles at the teacher.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to say hello to the teacher." Su Jinyu led a Feng to the young female teacher.


    Feng''s adoration to his parents is not even the slightest in the world.


    He said excitedly, "Daddy, that''s our kindergarten teacher."


    "I know, our teacher said, there are wires in the fountain, children can''t go in to play." Feng is very clever said, he said, while raising his head, want to see a very familiar person.


    "Be careful. Don''t go in. It''s not very safe inside." Su Jinyu stands beside a Feng. Something happened to the fountain here, so he is worried that a Feng will run in to play.


    The square is very big. Ah Feng sees the fountain and squats beside it.


    He seldom likes such a singer, and he can''t just watch it.


    Feng is very clever nodded, Su Jinyu went to put down the change, led Feng left.


    Seeing this, Su Jinyu laughed and said softly, "ah Feng, it''s time for us to go."


    A Feng saw Su Jinyu come over, and then he took Su Jinyu''s hand, but his eyes still fell on the wandering singer.


    Su Jinyu looked at the interaction between the two, which was relieved.


    The wandering singer thinks so, and then smiles at a Feng.


    However, after seeing the child and hearing his words, the singer is still very happy, because the child''s praise is never fake. Maybe, the child really likes his voice.


    In fact, when the singer saw Ah Feng, he was a bit unexpected. He was singing here, but few children appeared in front of him. Especially for such a small child, he was even at a loss, so he was stunned.


    Su Jinyu didn''t notice a Feng''s action for the first time, so he watched a Feng run up. He was a little nervous, but after walking up quickly, he found that the wandering singer didn''t have any malice to a Feng.


    "Uncle, you sing well." A Feng opened a pair of big eyes, very pure looking at the tramp singer.


    After a song was finished, she realized that a Feng seemed to be in front of the wandering singer.


    Like listening to music is a good thing, she naturally will not feel any bad place, she looked at a Feng, while some distracted phase from their own things.


    Lin Yuese also thinks it''s very good, but she didn''t expect that a Feng also likes listening to songs. Before, few people at home could sing, but she didn''t find that he still had this interest.


    A Feng is very curious to stand there, listening to the singer singing, the voice of this wandering singer is very good.


    See Su Jinyu to keep up with, she this just some at ease, slowly walked in the past, holding Chu Qi Tian''s arm in one side quietly looking at.


    Lin Yuese is wearing high-heeled shoes, and the speed is slow. Su Jinyu tells her not to worry when she sees it. She goes to have a look.


    There is a wandering singer singing on the roadside. After hearing this, a Feng feels very curious and runs quickly.


    This time a Feng was attracted by the song.A Feng doesn''t know what live broadcasting means. It seems that he is not very interested in this matter. He is soon attracted by other things. After all, the square is very big and many people are doing other things.


    "It should be a live broadcast." Lin Yuese didn''t step forward. She probably took a look and found that she was a pretty girl.


    "Mommy, what are these people doing?" He saw several people talking to their mobile phones, like talking to themselves. It was very strange.


    Lin Yuese takes a Feng to the square. A Feng looks around and observes the surrounding environment with great interest.


    Four people came to the square, which was as busy as usual.


    Voice down, a Feng heavily nodded, heart more hope that he can become an adult as soon as possible, he now abnormal yearning for the adult world.


    Hearing a Feng''s words, Lin Yuese smiles and says in a soft voice, "you will grow up. Then you will travel around the world, and you will be able to see all the things you want to see."


    "I want to grow up quickly." Feng some expectations said, "so you can go to a lot of places, see a lot of people and things."


    Lin Yuese has been holding a Feng, explaining to him what these things on the street do, and telling him that when he grows up, he will be able to go to many places by himself.


    Big, or the outside world is more attractive.


    Sitting in the car, a Feng has been looking at the scenery outside. He likes to play outside, because after all, Su Jinyu only drives the car at home. Although the location of the square is not far from home, it still takes some time in the past.


    A Feng naturally has no opinions, and other people have no opinions. The car is quiet, but Lin Yuese is in a good mood.


    At this time, Su Jinyu went to the toilet, so there was no way to help them take photos.


    When she heard that a Feng wanted to take a picture with mummy, Lin Yuese was a little bit big, but she soon thought of a way to ask passers-by to help her take a picture with a Feng.

 Chapter 664

    Meet Mrs. Lin again


    after the shooting, passers-by leaves. A Feng looks at the photos on his mobile phone and mumbles: "look, these photos are so beautiful. Mommy, I have to continue. Shall we take some more?"


    In a word, he hasn''t taken photos with his mother since he was a child, so when he saw that the photos were very beautiful, it was out of control.


    What I just understood was the scene I saw outside today.


    Lin yese was a little confused by her mother''s sudden words, but she didn''t know what was going on. After thinking about it,


    she was going to say nothing to her daughter, but she didn''t know why when she got home. Ha ha, she still couldn''t help saying it.


    "The man we see today is the one standing next to Lin Yuese. She is Chu Qitian, Lin Yuese''s biological father."


    They didn''t say anything more along the way, because Lin''s mother kept her eyes closed all the time, as if she was resting. Lin didn''t continue to disturb the night.


    After seeing that man, all the scenes that happened in those years appeared in front of him, which made him feel mixed feelings. He didn''t know what kind of reaction he should do at that time, but subconsciously wanted to escape.


    ¡£


    "I''m ok. You don''t have to worry. I''m just a little tired. Just go back and have a rest." After that, Mrs. Lin didn''t say anything more. Now she''s very confused and doesn''t know how to explain the problem to her daughter.


    after all, at such an old age, it''s a big deal if there''s any physical discomfort, so as a daughter, she should be concerned.


    But since her mother said she was uncomfortable, she was somewhat worried, so she couldn''t help asking.


    Although she saw her mother because she saw those people, she immediately planned to go home.


    "Ma, what''s the matter with you? It was fine just now. Why did it suddenly become uncomfortable? Shall I take you to the doctor? If it''s really uncomfortable, don''t force it. "


    On the other hand, Lin''s mother quickly stopped a taxi and took it. Then she directly asked the driver to drive the car back home. She didn''t want to have any more contact with these people.


    The rest of the things will be left to her father to think about, but although she knows the truth, although everyone can say, these things are not so easy to pass in his heart.


    Lin Yuese gently patted him on the shoulder to show comfort, for this kind of thing to be a daughter of nature can not say more, can only try to comfort.


    He could not forget the past.


    Chu Qitian knew that his daughter was for his own good, but he couldn''t forget what happened in his heart. Anyway, this woman was indirect and killed his wife.


    Looking at each other''s state, Lin Yuese could not help but said: "well, Dad, let''s not think about those things. It''s been so many years. People always have to look forward. Let the past things go."


    But obviously, Lin Mu didn''t plan to give her an answer, just dragged her away.


    Although Lin yese didn''t understand this, she couldn''t help asking curiously: "Mom, didn''t you just say you want to have a good look today? I''m going to buy clothes later. Why do you feel sick all of a sudden? "


    Lin''s night is even more strange. Mingming''s mother just said that she would go to buy two more clothes later. How can she say that she is tired now? She has a feeling that she doesn''t know why.


    For various reasons in the past, he didn''t know how to face these people, so he wanted to pull his daughter away quickly, so he found an excuse not to pull her back.


    Lin mother said in a panic: "well, let''s go shopping here today. I''m a little tired. We''d better go back quickly. Next time we have a chance to go shopping."


    Lin yese looks at her mother''s panic, and she doesn''t know why.


    She didn''t expect to meet this person after so many years. At the same time, many things she had done before were floating in front of her eyes.


    the atmosphere was solidified for a while, and mother Lin didn''t expect to meet Chu Qitian here. Time felt panicked, but more shocked.


    Chu Qitian nodded and planned to leave. After all, things had been going on for so many years, and he didn''t want his daughter to worry. But just then, they came and saw several people.


    "Dad, let''s go. We don''t care about these unimportant people any more." She didn''t want her father to continue to be immersed in the sad memories of the past, so she simply wanted to drag him away from here and stop thinking about the irrelevant things.


    Following his eyes, Lin Yuese found that Lin''s mother and Lin yese seemed to be out shopping, and they were walking slowly towards this side. Obviously, they didn''t notice their existence.


    It''s the same thing.


    But at this time, she found that her father was staring aside, as if there was something in front of him that made him note.


    Lin Yuese was very happy to see that he didn''t continue to pester him, so she nodded and agreed happily, and her eyes also turned to her father with him.Although a Feng is not willing to put down his photos, he knows that his grandfather will leave after today, so he is not willful. Instead, he cleverly agrees and plans to turn around and call him.


    "Well, shall we take pictures next time? At that time, we will take a lot of good-looking photos together and send them to my grandfather. "


    After thinking for a while, he said slowly, "don''t make noise. There are still many things to play with. We can''t delay taking photos for that long, can we? Go and call grandfather. Let''s move on. "


    In this state, she can only try to persuade.


    So she doesn''t plan to continue taking photos, but plans to walk forward to see what else is worth browsing together. Lin Yuese is a little helpless. Today we should go out to play and take some photos as a souvenir, but if we waste all our time on this matter, it''s not worth the loss.


    What''s more, children are very excited about what they are interested in.


    Lin yese was shocked and wanted to ask more questions. She really didn''t know anything about it and had too many questions.


    However, she heard Lin''s mother say, "well, I don''t want to talk about what happened in those years. Now I''m tired and need to go back to my room to have a rest. You can get something to eat by yourself. Then you can do what you should do. Don''t bother me any more."


    Lin''s mother didn''t give him the chance, but went back to the room and refused to go on talking about anything. Although Lin still wanted to ask, she didn''t want to embarrass her mother any more, so she went to do her own thing.

 Chapter 665

    But sigh


    on the other side, the sound of footsteps came slowly, and Su Jinyu came from the other end.


    At this time, we are still in a state of stalemate, the air around the embarrassing atmosphere.


    No one answered. The room was very quiet. Just as she was going to push the door directly, there was a sound: "don''t worry, I''m ok."


    After everything was in order, she crept to Lin Mu''s room and knocked on the door. With infinite worry in her eyes, she asked, "Mom, are you ok?"


    The corner of Lin yese''s mouth smoked. She seemed helpless. She went to the tea table and put her hand on it. Then she went to the bathroom to wash her hands.


    "Mom, you..." Before she could speak, the door slammed and trembled.


    When she reacts, mother Lin opens her room and walks in alone. Her back looks lonely.


    The light in the room is not enough. It''s a little dim. Lin yese turns on the switch. In a moment, the room becomes very bright. She feels a little dazzling and subconsciously turns her head away.


    Before she finished, Lin yese had opened the door. She took a step forward to let Lin''s mother in.


    Lin''s mother didn''t have any expression on her face, but her tone was a little empty, her eyes were blank, and she said word by word, "OK, open the door."


    "Here I am."


    Seeing this, Lin yese immediately took out a bunch of keys from her pocket and said,


    Mother Lin went to the door, lowered her head and opened her bag, as if she was looking for something.


    On the other side, a blue taxi slowly stops. Two women walk down from the taxi with similar faces but different expressions.


    Although he didn''t quite understand the secret, he chose to stand by Lin Yuese all the time. He didn''t want to make her sad. This is his promise to her and his only goal now.


    See, Su Jinyu heart is very cherish, he quietly comfort way: "don''t worry, don''t worry too much, dad has his own idea."


    "No Lin Yuese shook her head with a touch of sadness in her eyes.


    Thinking of this, he could not help but slowly took back his hand, and asked suspiciously, "is there anything else?"


    This words, Su Jinyu slightly Lengshen, seems to be a little surprised, but, see how, and then?


    All of a sudden, Lin Yuese''s mind came up with the previous picture. Her mouth wriggled slightly and said slowly, "we see Lin''s mother and Lin''s night."


    "Yes, yes." Su Jinyu did not refuse, and then sat down beside her, he raised his hand, slowly across her hair, and said again, "what happened today? Why did dad look like that when I left? "


    She raised her head, eyes fell on Su Jinyu, said softly: "sit here."


    Lin Yuese suddenly sighed, with a touch of sadness on her face. She took off her coat, and then slowly sat down on the bed.


    The bedroom was quiet, there was no sound, and there was an unknown smell in the air.


    Su Jinyu did not say anything, he followed her back to the room, then closed the door.


    Voice down, Lin Yuese nodded, softly said: "good."


    For a moment, Su Jinyu didn''t know what to say. He slowly stretched out his left hand and quietly pushed Lin Yuese beside him. He said in a low voice, "let''s go into the room."


    After Chu Qitian, the housekeeper and a Feng leave, the living room becomes quiet.


    At this time, his mood is quite dignified. The things he met made him nervous. The trivial things in his life had already caused him trouble.


    Then Chu Qitian went back to his room and said, "I have something to say to you! Come to my room


    The housekeeper nodded, and then went to deal with the matter. He put all the luggage in the room, orderly one by one.


    Chu Qitian looked at his luggage. It was time to collect them, so he said, "put all those luggage in my room! This time I won''t go, put them all up for me


    The housekeeper stood outside the door of the car and opened Chu Qitian''s door. Then his face showed joy and his tone became respectful: "master, you are back!"


    Lin Yuese did not answer this question, but said: "OK, OK, get off first!"


    A Feng jumped out of the car and stretched his body: "Oh, I just sat in the car for a long time, and I feel a little pain in my butt! So, Mommy, are you going to play with my toys later? "


    The car galloped along the road and finally came home. Everything around it became familiar.


    Su Jinyu at this moment is also very confused, do not understand why she should be like this.


    The mood of Lin Yuese at this moment is a little dignified. Think of this thing many fog, inexplicably fidgety up.


    Lin Yuese let the child sit down: "now in the car, if you want to jump later, go home and jump! Don''t jump on the bus, just sit down! "Children''s idea is always so simple, with the company of adults is just play.


    But he said, "my grandfather can stay with me, but I can''t be happy! Let''s play with toys


    Before that, there was no foreshadowing at all, so I said it in a straightforward way. Lin Yuese''s eyes flashed a bit of surprise. Didn''t she say that she wanted to leave?


    On the way back, I suddenly said: "I think I''d better not go!"


    Chu Qitian is not in the state. It''s really difficult for him. There are other ideas in his heart.


    Said for a while, she found that did not mobilize everyone''s emotions, how or how.


    She wanted to use chat to break the embarrassing environment of these people, so she took the initiative to talk with everyone: "there are quite a lot of these things recently! I''ll come home and have a hot bath later! "


    Lin Yuese sits in the back with her child. The atmosphere of the car is dignified. She can''t guess what her father just said.


    Voice down, Su Jinyu nodded, took the initiative to sit in the driver''s seat, as the driver. Chu Qitian sat in the co pilot''s seat.


    Chu Qitian because of the existence of Lin''s mother and daughter, some of the performance is not always in the state, the heart seems to have a very strong idea, "well, let''s go."


    Su Jinyu looked at everyone and looked at himself. She really didn''t understand what had just happened, how suddenly it changed.


    Lin Yuese''s face is not very good, a pair of mind quite dignified appearance.


    Lin Mu''s voice seemed to be a few years old, and her tone was full of complicated emotions, as if she was upset because of something.


    Her appearance made Lin yese worry more deeply. She bit her lower lip subconsciously, but her mother didn''t tell her that she was at a loss.


    After hesitating for a long time, she turned and left, then went back to her room.

 Chapter 666

    Can''t sleep


    at five o''clock in the morning the next day, Lin yese was sleeping safely. Suddenly, her eyebrows wrinkled, and then her eyes slowly opened.


    She felt the discomfort of her stomach and covered it painfully, but after a while, the pain couldn''t go down.


    Lin Yuese feels that it''s useless to say anything now, and he won''t tell himself what he really thinks.


    As the voice fell, Chu Qitian shook his head.


    Lin Yuese pushed the door and came in. She saw her father sitting on the sofa, went over and said, "Dad, are you ok?"


    Suddenly, the knock of "dududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu


    Chu Qitian just went out for a trip and came back. He was sitting on the sofa in his room, looking at the scenery outside the window. His mind was gradually occupied by what happened more than 20 years ago.


    After a while, she came back home. It was quiet. She didn''t know what happened to Chu Qitian in the room.


    Then she stood at the door, watching the father and son''s back gradually go away.


    "Well, ah Feng is fine in the kindergarten. Mommy will pick you up in the afternoon." She touched her son''s head and said lovingly.


    He talks very funny. Even though Lin Yuese is very worried, she can''t help but smile.


    Before leaving, ah Feng turned back and waved to her: "goodbye, Mommy. But I''ll be out of class soon. Don''t miss me too much! "


    After that, Su Jinyu took a Feng out.


    Lin Yuese was moved in her heart.


    She did not specifically say what it was, but Su Jinyu nodded, agreed to her, and did not ask.


    There''s something else to do at home. "


    When Su Jinyu came into the kitchen to wash dishes, she said something to him: "this morning, you can send a Feng to the kindergarten. After breakfast, they all look satisfied. Lin Yuese looks at them, but she is worried about her father.


    At about 7:30, both a Feng and Su Jinyu wake up. They come out to smell the smell of breakfast and are fascinated.


    Lin Yuese had no choice but to continue to make breakfast.


    Then he went back to his room.


    Chu Qitian shook his head and said softly, "I still want to go back and have a rest. You can eat first."


    Seeing his sad face, Lin Yuese thought of Lin''s mother. She didn''t want to make him sad any more, so she pretended to be relaxed and said, "Dad, I''ll make breakfast soon. You can sit down and eat it soon."


    He laughed awkwardly, but he didn''t sleep all night, but he didn''t dare to tell the truth, so he nodded in response to her.


    He came out, on the daughter''s line of sight, just listen to her say: "Dad, you get up so early?"


    She was cooking breakfast in the kitchen, and then she heard some noises. Then she came out to see Chu Qitian coming out of the toilet.


    She gets up so early now to make breakfast. After ah Feng gets up, she can have breakfast, and then it''s not too late to go to school.


    A few days ago, she went through the formalities for a Feng in a kindergarten in the city, so that a Feng could go to the kindergarten like other children.


    He left the room quietly.


    At seven o''clock in the morning, Lin Yuese wakes up from her sleep, and Su Jinyu beside her is still sleeping peacefully, so she gets out of bed quietly and quietly


    it''s not long after that, unconsciously, it''s already daybreak.


    "It''s her who has separated me from moonlight for more than 20 years. It''s her who has made my favorite person depressed and die!" Chu Qitian''s mind has always been the shadow of Lin''s mother, gnashing her teeth.


    More than 20 years ago, things have been like a thorn in my heart, can''t forget also can''t forget! He stares at the ceiling and gets more and more angry.


    Chu Qi Tian recalled that when he saw Lin Mu today, the hatred in his heart surged up.


    On the other side, there is also Chu Qitian who can''t sleep. He lies on the bed and hasn''t closed his eyes all night, but his eyes are bright and bright, not like a bad rest.


    But mother Lin insisted that she go back to sleep for a while, and she was pushed back to her room.


    Lin yese shakes her head. She is afraid of her mother''s sadness and wants to be here with her.


    Although the words are so simple, Lin''s mother believes that it can''t go away. She quietly wipes away her tears, looks up and says to her daughter, "it''s not bright yet. What do you do when you get up so early? Go back to sleep for a while."


    Lin yese comforted her: "Mom, it''s OK. It''s been so many years. Maybe he doesn''t remember it long ago."


    She hung her head, and tears fell in silence.


    She shook her head for more than 20 years, and gave her mother a smile.


    After a long silence, she sighed: "after so many years, I really didn''t expect to see him again."


    Lin''s mother shook her head with a bitter smile: "it''s OK."


    "Mom, are you ok?" Looking at her sad appearance, Lin yese was also sad.Lin yese looked at her mother and thought of yesterday in a trance. Thinking that she was upset, she sat down beside her.


    Her mind is now full of the scene of seeing Chu Qitian yesterday, which makes her unforgettable.


    Mother Lin nodded. From last night to today, she has been sitting on the sofa in the living room all night, but she is not sleepy at all.


    Seeing that Lin Mu didn''t speak, she took a long look at her. She saw the dark circles on Lin Mu''s face and couldn''t help wondering: "Mom, you didn''t sleep all night?"


    "Mom, why did you get up so early?" She chuckled and walked over.


    But when she calmed down, she saw Lin''s mother sitting on the sofa. She was puzzled. She glanced at the clock on the wall. It was only five o''clock, and it was still dark.


    Lin yese recognized her identity in her calm tone and slowly relaxed: "it''s you, mom."


    Lin Mu heard the cry, looked back at her and said, "it''s me, night."


    "Ah! Ghosts She was startled and couldn''t help crying out. Her legs were soft, and she could barely stand by holding on to the wall.


    But as soon as she turned around, she saw a figure on the sofa in the living room.


    After a long time, Lin yese came out of the toilet and closed the door with satisfaction.


    "What''s the matter with the child?" She muttered.


    Lin''s mother saw that she rushed into the toilet and looked at the direction of the toilet doubtfully.


    She ran to the toilet with all her heart. She didn''t notice Lin Mu in the living room.


    "It hurts!" She couldn''t stand the pain, so she got out of bed and went to the toilet.


    "Dad, now Jinyu sent a Feng to kindergarten, we are left at home, or I will accompany you out for a walk?" She tried to make him happy.


    But Chu Qitian still shook his head and said indifferently: "it''s good at home. It''s unnecessary to go out." He is not in the mood now.


    Lin Yuese''s proposal was rejected, and she bowed her head, but she didn''t force her to leave the room quietly and let him be alone.

 Chapter 667

    In the afternoon, Lin Yuese looks at the time and thinks that it seems like this point when a Feng leaves school, so she immediately prepares to pick him up.


    Thinking of promising a Feng to pick him up after class, she felt that she couldn''t be late, and the preparation was quick.


    "I didn''t expect that they were already playing together." Siloo felt that their two families had a deep relationship.


    When she saw her son, she also saw a Feng beside her. She turned her head to look at the people around her. Su Jinyu also saw that the two children were very friendly. She couldn''t help looking at her.


    "Mu Mu, mummy is here!" he waved excitedly


    After a while, the two children came out together, and siloo saw that Su Jinyu and siloo had been waiting at the gate of the kindergarten for a long time, watching the kindergarten come out, but there were no children.


    He stretched out his little finger, and Mu Mu agreed to play with him tomorrow.


    Seeing this, ah Feng comforted him: "don''t you come to school tomorrow? Shall we play together after class? "


    The two children are reluctant to part with each other.


    Mu Mu dropped his head and said, "I want to play with you for a while. I didn''t expect that we would have to separate after a while."


    He nodded. He remembered that Lin Yuese had said that he would pick him up after school, but he was looking forward to it.


    It''s hard to be separated from him.


    "Feng, did your family come to meet you?" Mumu thought that when he got to the door,


    they hadn''t met before, and they didn''t know each other existed in the kindergarten. Today, they knew about the collision.


    Feng nodded and said, "me too."


    "I didn''t expect you to be in this kindergarten, too." Mumu patted him on the shoulder and said.


    Two children recognized each other, surprised to laugh out, and then like a good brother to walk toward the kindergarten door.


    "Wood wood?"


    "Ah Feng?"


    The man heard understanding, suddenly raised his head, two people look at the moment, are very surprised to look at each other.


    Ah Feng shook his head and said, "it''s OK. Just pay attention next time."


    That person and a Feng have the same height, voice milk, is very sincere bow to apologize to him.


    Ah Feng held both sides and hung his head. He felt unhappy. The man was very annoyed that his friend ran away. But looking back, he realized that he had hit someone and apologized: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!"


    The man watched his friend run away and yelled, "how did you two run away?"


    The man''s friend saw that he bumped into someone and thought it was a disaster, so he ran away immediately for fear of recruiting a teacher.


    The person who rushes forward is playing with his friends. He doesn''t notice a Feng, so he bumps into him.


    As a result, as soon as he walked out of the classroom, he was hit by the person rushing up. He held the door beside him with both hands, so he didn''t fall.


    Other children also need to be accompanied by the teacher to leave, but he has been like a small adult, do not cry, calm out of the classroom.


    A Feng is still in the classroom at this time, he packed up his things, picked up his small schoolbag and prepared to leave the classroom.


    Su Jinyu can''t help but think of the things before, think of now, think before is a bad relationship, embarrassed smile.


    "It''s fate that our children are all in the same kindergarten." She said suddenly.


    Sloo shook her head. She believed that he was just a muscle.


    "Sorry, I didn''t turn my head around for a while." He said apologetically.


    I''ve been concentrating on my family. I haven''t heard about them. I didn''t expect that Mumu went to kindergarten.


    Su Jinyu suddenly realized that Mumu was also studying in this kindergarten. Recently


    she didn''t have to guess why he appeared. I believe a Feng is also in the kindergarten.


    She said in silence, "this is a kindergarten. I come here at this time to pick up my son from school. You must be the same as me, right?"


    "What are you doing here?" He asked in surprise.


    Su Jinyu hears the familiar voice and glances at her head. She looks at herself with a smile. He is also surprised to see her here.


    Since Su Jinyu and Lin Yuese were reconciled, the estrangement between them also disappeared. Now they can say hello safely.


    She was stunned, and then walked to his position in the past, stopped beside him, she said hello to him: "Jinyu, did not expect you are here."


    I saw her waiting for a while, maybe it was boring, so she glanced at her eyes at random. At this time, she saw Su Jinyu standing in front quietly, looking down at the time on his watch from time to time.


    Siloo was relieved to hear that the parent didn''t go on.


    She was a little annoyed that she was familiar with others. She dealt with the parents'' problems hastily, and the parents felt bored, so she didn''t go on talking.Siloo nodded, then the parent''s voice was opened, and asked her which class her child was in and what was her name.


    Next to her, a family member spoke to her: "this lady, you are also here to pick up the children from school?"


    The reason why she came to the kindergarten was that Mumu was also studying in the kindergarten. She came to pick up her son from school.


    ¡£


    She thought she was late, but she didn''t expect that the kindergarten hadn''t finished school after she arrived, so she waited for the school to finish.


    he stopped the car, went to the parents and found a place to wait quietly.


    The kindergarten is not over yet, but there are many parents waiting outside. They are standing on both sides, waiting quietly and orderly.


    Leaving the company, he drove to the kindergarten.


    Su Jinyu calls her, the corners of her mouth can''t help slightly rising, out of the company, many employees are looking at him, also don''t know what is worth him so happy.


    The couple reached an agreement, Su Jinyu gently said: "then you have a good rest, I hang up first." Then I hung up.


    She laughed for a while, to the direction of the shoe cabinet into the direction of the sofa, she sat down and said: "in this case, ah Feng you pick it up, I wait for you at home."


    As soon as Lin Yuese''s action stopped, she just wanted to go out. Who knows that.


    "Well," she said, thinking of putting on her shoes. Then she heard him say, "I''m relieved that you''re still at home. I mean, now that I''m off work, I can go to my son, so you don''t have to go there specially."


    As soon as she was ready, Su Jinyu called in: "Moonlight, are you still at home?"


    Su Jinyu thinks that it''s good for a Feng to play with Mu Mu. She says with a smile, "they know each other. They are also a companion in the kindergarten, which is a good thing."


    A Feng and Mumu came out and saw their family standing together. A Feng took the lead in calling out: "Hello, daddy, aunt Luoluo!"


    Mumu followed closely and said, "Hello, mummy, uncle Su!"

 Chapter 668

    Su Jinyu and Si Luoluo smile at their mother''s appearance.


    Then Si Luoluo took Mu Mu''s hand, looked at Su Jinyu and said softly, "I''ve got the baby, so we''ll go first."


    While his mother was watching in front of him, Mumu asked behind him, "mummy, who is she?"


    Si Luoluo and Mu Mu walk behind her. Mu Mu has no impression of Si Mu since he was a child. However, seeing that his mother and Si Mu know each other, he is still curious about her identity.


    After she opened the door, she saw the decoration in the house. She was surprised and went in to watch.


    "Let''s go in there." She came forward and opened the door of the house.


    Although she couldn''t accept her appearance, she agreed with her nervous look and her saying that she had something to say.


    She stepped forward and took Silou to complain: "you don''t know how I got in. It''s really hard for me, but I have an important thing to tell you. It''s urgent!"


    The Secretary''s mother turned around and saw her daughter whom she hadn''t seen for many years. She was very surprised and said, "Luo Luo, you''re back!"


    She was puzzled and took the child to walk over. When she came near, she was surprised.


    At this time, Si Luoluo took Mu Mu back to the community. When she came to her home, she found a figure wandering in front of the door.


    "It''s been a good few years for this Silou." She saw that the decoration of the exterior wall of siloo''s house was very magnificent, and she began to appreciate it.


    She went in with great effort and found slolo''s house according to the number she had got before.


    According to her height, this low wall can be enough for her to turn in. She felt that her chance had come, so she quickly turned over the wall when there was no one around.


    She felt that she couldn''t give up, so she wandered around again, and suddenly she found a low wall.


    The Secretary''s mother went to the side and said to herself, "what can I do?" She can''t get into the neighborhood, which means she can''t see sloo.


    In fact, the woman is really the Secretary''s mother, but she has not contacted her for many years. Her telephone number has fallen into the sea. Even if she wanted to find it, she could not find it. As for the address, she found many people to inquire about it.


    The woman glared at him and walked away from the gate of the community.


    He recognized that the woman was deceitful, and immediately ordered: "you''d better go quickly. This is not a vegetable market, not a place where you can make trouble. Don''t blame us when you get into the police station."


    I haven''t heard from my child yet?


    As soon as the security guard saw that she didn''t dare to fight, he thought that she was deceiving, but the woman''s face became very ugly, scratching her head, and didn''t dare to agree.


    "Since You say it''s Miss Si''s mother, or you call her. I know her. As long as she admits it, we''ll let you in. " The security guard put forward such a request for insurance.


    The security guard was stunned by her reply. They were all familiar with Xiang Yan and siloo''s name, but they didn''t bring their family back, and they didn''t know whether the lady in front of them was true or false.


    "Snow!" The woman answered quickly without hesitation.


    The security guard was annoyed by her and said, "since you say you are the biological mother of the owner of the community, what''s your child''s name?"


    "I''m the owner''s mother, my own mother! You just let me in. " The woman insisted that she was the family member of the owner of the community. She would not leave until the security guard let her in.


    But they didn''t know that there was a woman in front of their community.


    Having said that, they hung up and continued to be busy with Xiangyan, while Silou was busy taking her children home.


    Hearing that she was worried about herself, Xiang Yan nodded his head and said, "don''t worry, I will remember your instructions. When it''s time to eat."


    Xiang Yan''s temperament is like this. If he can''t stop, he won''t touch the food even if he is hungry.


    She earnestly told him: "then you have to take good care of your body, hungry remember to eat, don''t eat."


    Si Luoluo understood how fortunate and bitter his work was. When he heard that he was going to work overtime, his first reaction was not loss but worry.


    Everyone in the company will stay to work overtime tonight. Xiang Yan, as their leader, is not suitable to stay.


    But Xiang Yan on the other end of the phone was very embarrassed and said, "Luo Luo, I''m really sorry. I have to work overtime today. I have a temporary project to deal with urgently. Maybe I won''t go back to dinner tonight. I''ll even be busy very late."


    It was almost five o''clock, and she thought that he should be able to go home from work to accompany their mother and son.


    After receiving his call, she happily reported the situation to him: "Xiang Yan, I received Mu Mu, and I will be home soon. Where are you now? When will you be back? "


    On the other side, Si Luoluo takes Mu Mu Mu home and receives a call from Xiang Yan on the way.A Feng nodded immediately, and then began to recall in the back seat today''s teacher taught marching, for fear of forgetting.


    He replied with a smile: "then you go home and show me the number with Mommy?"


    Su Jinyu listened to him very carefully and found it interesting to see that once his voice box was opened, he could not stop.


    "Daddy, the teacher taught us a lot today." He describes all this, from his expression can see that he is very excited, to the kindergarten life can adapt.


    But a Feng is a lot of words, think of today''s experience in kindergarten, all told him all this.


    He suddenly realized that he didn''t care.


    Ah Feng grinned and said softly, "he and I only met today. We didn''t know in advance that we would be in the same kindergarten."


    He didn''t know that Mumu would be in that kindergarten before, but today, ah Feng and Mumu play very well.


    "Ah Feng, how did you meet mu mu?" On the way, Su Jinyu asked.


    On the other side, Su Jinyu and a Feng get on the bus and start to go home.


    She took sloo''s hand and left with her.


    Mumu looks at his back and remembers what he said, so he doesn''t want to go anymore.


    with that, he waves and goes with Su Jinyu.


    A Feng should and nod, also pacify wood: "wood wood, we agreed, see you tomorrow!"


    But she felt wrong, squatting down to comfort her son: "Mumu, it''s too late, ah Feng, they are going back, we are going home."


    Mumu didn''t give up his little friend, took mummy and said, "mummy, why don''t we play for a while and then go?"


    Si Luoluo remembers her childhood experience. Si''s mother and Si''s father divorced. They didn''t care about themselves. Instead, they chose to pay a monthly living allowance. In this way, she grew up on her own.


    She couldn''t let go of this experience. As for the identity of the Secretary, she just wanted to say, "she''s just my mother''s friend."


    Listen to the mother in the heart, the heart slightly dissatisfied, but still smile: "Luo Luo."

 Chapter 669

    Fighting for the inheritance


    Silou glanced at her mother and naturally understood her meaning.


    However, she did not want to know what happened between Mu Si and Mu Si.


    "I forgot to take my things. I''ll come back to pick them up and go to the company again."


    He didn''t mean to work overtime. Why did he come back now?


    At this time, the door of the house was suddenly opened, and siloo looked at it suspiciously. It turned out that Xiang Yan had come back.


    And she really didn''t understand why she didn''t want to fight for the inheritance.


    In order to avoid his mother entangled with Xiangyan, her merciless words make his mother hate teeth itching, she has some resentment to her daughter who has no feelings.


    She had to make her meaning more obvious, so that she could leave quickly. She wanted her mother to see Xiang Yan.


    "If you have nothing else to say, get out of here. I have nothing to say with you." She didn''t know how persistent she was. She had asked her to leave several times, but she didn''t mean to leave at all.


    Money, she immediately found over, simply for money by all means.


    Before this incident, Si''s mother had not contacted Si Luoluo for a long time. In order to


    only Si''s mother thought about Si''s father''s legacy wholeheartedly, and in order to get the money, she even came to find her daughter who had no sense of existence.


    "I have something to do, I don''t want to spend so much time fighting for the legacy, and the legacy is dispensable to me." Siloo has tried her best to make her refusal sound a little more euphemistic. From beginning to end, she never thought about getting any legacy.


    In the eyes of the Secretary''s mother, relatives do not exist. Only money is the most important thing. She is willing to do anything for money.


    Si Luoluo had already guessed that Si Mu must have another plan. After all, she didn''t believe that Si Mu was willing not to help her at all.


    "And I''ll help you. After all, you''re my own daughter, as long as you give me part of the money after it''s done." She flattered the mouth way, she deliberately increased part of the money these words, eyes full of calculation.


    That''s what Luo had in mind.


    This allows her to get a piece of the inheritance, so she has to persuade her to fight for it.


    "What do you think? This legacy is very rich. Don''t just give it up. " Si''s mother didn''t really care if she didn''t believe her. She was a little worried. She was afraid that she would not ask for the inheritance. She had divorced her father.


    What she can''t stand most is that the Secretary''s mother''s words are all for her good, but none of the things she does is good to her.


    "Mom, it''s also for your sake. You are your father''s only daughter. This legacy should have been yours. You don''t have to feel embarrassed." She docile mouth way, and want to pull the boss Luo Luo''s hand, she some impatient put aside the Secretary mother''s hand.


    Although she was slightly dissatisfied with slolo''s words, she still had a smile on her face.


    Is it not a fool who doesn''t do such a profitable thing?


    Before the Secretary''s mother came, she thought that the daughter would be excited to do what she asked, Bi


    "then you can leave. Don''t bother me with this reason in the future. The farther away you are from me, the better. Don''t let me see you." She directly opened her mouth to drive her away. Her words made her mother pale. She didn''t expect that she would drive her away directly.


    Si Luo Luo nodded, the faint hope in her heart was completely extinguished. Fortunately, she didn''t hold any hope for Si mu, otherwise she would suffer in the end.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for this, she couldn''t remember the existence of slolo. It was for this legacy that she found her.


    His mother''s face was a little white. After a long time, she said, "no more."


    She couldn''t understand why she didn''t move after she heard her words. Didn''t she have any interest in the inheritance?


    The Secretary''s mother thought that she would agree to this request without hesitation. After all, in her eyes, it was a good thing that she was born with pie.


    And I''m not going to fight for this legacy.


    "Do you have any other intentions?" She was silent for a long time, but she didn''t agree to it as she wanted. Even though she deserved it, she was not interested at all.


    She doesn''t want to talk too much nonsense to her mother. She doesn''t even want to look at her mother now. She just finds her boring.


    No wonder the Secretary''s mother hasn''t contacted her for such a long time. This time, she came here in person. It turned out that it was for this legacy.With a sneer in her heart, she knew that she shouldn''t expect something from her mother. She came to find herself, and it was the idea of the inheritance.


    "Your father died, you are worth it. He has only one child, and there are no other children. It is said that he left a legacy. Mom came here to ask you to fight for the legacy. After all, you are his only daughter." Si''s mother came up to Si Luoluo, took her hand and talked a lot, but the meaning of the words was obviously that she wanted Si Luoluo to fight for her inheritance.


    "What''s the purpose of your search? Don''t hide it. Go ahead." She didn''t have any feelings for her mother, and there was no picture about her in her memory, only some vague fragments.


    Si Luoluo watched Mu Mu go up the stairs step by step and returned to the room. The gentle smile on her face disappeared immediately.


    "Good." Mumu nodded. Although he didn''t understand why siloo wanted her to leave, since mummy had said so, he would be obedient.


    She reached out and rubbed Mu Mu''s hairy head, gently told: "Mu Mu, you go back to the room first. Before Mommy let you out, don''t rush out."


    Xiang Yan said as he walked inside. What he said was for Silou to let her know why she came back.


    However, after she came in and saw the Secretary''s mother, she was stunned and looked at her mother with a puzzled face. It seemed that she wanted to know how she could be here.


    "You are Xiang Yan. It''s hard to work when you come back so late. You look so haggard. Come in and sit down." The Secretary''s mother flattered him and tried to find a way from him to ask for the inheritance.

 Chapter 670

    The firm heart


    the move of Si Mu''s making up with Xiang Yan makes Xiang Yan feel very confused and uncomfortable. However, in view of Si Luoluo''s face, she doesn''t show any impatience.


    But when she heard that her mother was still talking to her, she felt that her brain was going to explode, and she was very upset.


    "I respect your idea. You can do it as you want, without


    he sighed and gently put her in his arms, so that she can get a little sense of security and don''t have to think about so many things.


    Xiang Yan heard her backlog in the heart for a long time after some feelings, did not expect that someone can do this for money.


    "What do you think I should do?" Si Luoluo was a little confused. She didn''t know whether she should do it according to her mother''s words, but she was really not interested in the inheritance.


    After she told Xiang Yan all these things, she felt more comfortable.


    Words, she laughed bitterly, heart thousands of emotions piled up together, as if a big stone put her out of breath.


    I''ve got the money. "


    "She came to me just to let me get back the legacy left after my father died. I knew that she had no feelings for me, but I didn''t expect that she came to me just for


    she gathered up the courage to speak up and planned to tell Xiang Yan all these things. She really shouldn''t keep it from him.


    Si Luo Luo was moved by the seriousness in Xiang Yan''s eyes, and the depression in her heart seemed to disappear a lot.


    After cleaning up the dishes, he went back to the room with snow. Looking at Snow''s gloomy appearance, he asked again with worry, "what happened? Don''t keep everything in your heart. What can you tell me? Have you forgotten that I''m your husband? "


    Although he didn''t know why siloluo suddenly had such a big fluctuation in her mood, Xiang Yan was really worried when she looked like she was out of her mind.


    Xiang Yan in order to appease her mood, take the initiative to wash the dishes and do the housework, as a comfort to Si Luoluo.


    After the meal, siloo was still absent-minded and a little sullen.


    Xiang Yan looks at the fatigue in her eyes and can''t stop the heartache. He wants to take her into his arms and eliminate all the unhappy things for her.


    "Don''t think too much about it. Mommy is not unhappy. She''s just thinking about things, so she looks unhappy." She said with a smile.


    Siloo doesn''t want to let the children worry about her situation, trying to squeeze out a smile, fake! Pretend nothing happened.


    "Mommy, don''t be sad. If that villain bullies you, we''ll help you beat the big villain." Mu Mu said childish comfort in a childish voice.


    It is obvious to all that there is something wrong with Silou. Even if the children are still young and don''t understand what happened to Silou, it can be seen from her unusual silence that mommy is not happy.


    A meal, Si Luo Luo eat is lack of interest, no appetite, two children clever sitting at the table to eat.


    "But, to..." The assistant at the other end of the phone was very dissatisfied. As soon as he wanted to say something, Xiang Yan hung up the phone mercilessly, leaving a busy beep.


    With that, Xiang Yan pursed his mouth. His head was full of siloluo. I don''t know what happened just now.


    Looking at the tired figure in front of him, he was full of worry. After thinking about it, Xiang Yan picked up his mobile phone and called his assistant. He said, "let me know. I have something to do tonight. If I don''t work overtime, the meeting will be cancelled."


    He still can''t put down his worry, standing at the door quietly looking at the back of Silou, he can only accompany her in this way.


    Xiang Yan saw the appearance of siloo, knew that she didn''t want to say it, and didn''t force it. He just watched her back gradually disappear in his sight.


    "It''s OK. I have to cook." Si Luo Luo absentmindedly said, when talking inadvertently shook off his hand, out of the door.


    "Is it really all right?" Xiang Yan looks at Si Luoluo who turns around and wants to leave, holds her hand and asks uneasily. He always feels that she doesn''t seem to be ok now.


    Obviously, she didn''t want to answer his question. After a few words, she turned to cook.


    Si Luoluo sighed. She stared at the front without focus. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    At this time, hearing the sound inside, Xiang yantui came in and saw siloo''s stuffy appearance. He asked what had happened.


    The door was forced to close, making a huge noise, which made siloluo not very happy. She rubbed her sore temple.


    She doesn''t really want to do it for her. For her, money is the most important thing in her life. Other things are dispensable to her. Even her own daughter is a tool that can be used.With that, she turned and walked out of the room sullen. In fact, she was thinking about what kind of method to use next time to make siloo promise to fight for the inheritance.


    Si''s mother was very dissatisfied when she saw Si Luoluo''s pushing and shoving. She muttered in a low voice, "OK, OK, I''ll just go. It''s not for your own good."


    Without exception, the Secretary''s mother wanted to make herself agree to fight for the inheritance, but she had emphasized it with her mother many times, and she was not interested in the inheritance at all.


    "You go out first. I have something else to do." As she said this, she pushed the noisy secretary out of the door. She couldn''t stand her mother''s words.


    How could she not see what the purpose of the Secretary''s mother was? She just wanted to use Xiang Yan to let go of her promise to fight for the inheritance.


    But this scene filled siloluo''s heart with irony. She could no longer tolerate his mother''s actions, especially when she had a word with Xiang Yan, which was a deliberate routine.


    "Xiangyan, I''ll ask you to take care of my family Luoluo. She doesn''t care much about her body. You have to take good care of her. Only when you are happy can I feel at ease." The Secretary''s mother tries to build herself into a mother who loves her daughter in front of Xiang Yan, with a worried look on her face.


    Do what others want. " Xiang Yan believes that Silou will make the right choice, and no matter how she chooses, he will always support her.


    The voice fell, and siloluo nodded. It seemed that a warm current had been injected into her heart, clearing away all those confused thoughts.


    She no longer felt confused. She turned off the light and went to bed. She was more determined in her mind that she would not change her mind for anyone, especially the secretary.

 Chapter 671

    Reluctantly accept


    on the other hand, after being driven out by siloluo, Si''s mother has been wandering in the street, her mind is full of just pictures, and I don''t know why, those pictures keep repeating over and over, her face is more and more ugly.


    She thought that she would be kind to her. After all, she was her own mother, even though she seldom accompanied her from childhood to adulthood.


    I will not change my mind because of my mother.


    However, it is very likely that this is the last thing she promised to the Secretary''s mother. She has made up her mind not to fight for the inheritance. She has never made up her mind about the inheritance from the beginning to the end.


    After all, she is still their daughter, and she has to fulfill her last obligation as a child.


    It was because of her principle that she reluctantly accepted it because her father was his own father after all.


    "I know. I''ll go then, but it''s not because of you. It''s because I''m still his daughter after all, so I promise." Siloo hastened to state in advance that she agreed to go to the funeral not because her mother called to let her go, so she went.


    But also in order to force her to do something, the more she thought about it, the more she felt cold. She really wanted to get rid of her relationship with her mother, so that she didn''t have to rely on her all the time.


    She really felt very tired. It was very hard for her to live such a peaceful and happy life, but the Secretary''s mother just reappeared at this time.


    Si Luoluo had some helplessness. She didn''t know where she knew her number. If she had known that the person who called was Si mu, she would have gotten up the phone at all. Instead, she just hung up.


    The Secretary''s mother opened her mouth aggressively. Her words were clearly moral kidnapping, forcing her to accept the request from the moral aspect.


    "Luoluo, I''m your mother. I''m calling you because I want to tell you something very important. Your father''s funeral is just a few days ago. You''re your father''s own daughter. You don''t even want to attend his funeral."


    She got through the phone, and before she could ask who the other party was, she heard a familiar voice coming across the mobile phone screen.


    At the moment, siloo saw the shaking mobile phone, and wondered who was calling her. She picked up the mobile phone and found it was a strange number.


    How could the legacy not be shared by her own daughter? The more she thought about it, the more excited she was. She quickly took out her mobile phone and called siloo.


    In this way, how can others know that Si Fu still has a daughter? No matter what, she has to come to Si Fu''s funeral to let the family know that Si Luoluo is Si Fu''s serious daughter.


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt that this method was right. No matter what the father said, he was also her own father. No daughter would come to the funeral when his own father died.


    At that time, siloo will certainly be touched and may agree to snatch the legacy.


    She remembered that it was just one or two days before her father''s funeral, and persuading her to attend his funeral first.


    The Secretary''s mother decided to take her time and let her change her mind bit by bit. Anyway, she didn''t believe that she was really not interested in such a large sum of money at all. She must have a hard tongue and refused to admit that she still wanted money in her heart.


    However, Si''s mother turned to think that she couldn''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. She couldn''t be too anxious to let Si Luoluo reject it even more.


    She sighed a little plaintively. There was not so much time left for her. Before they started to deal with the legacy, they had to try every means to persuade Silou, otherwise the money would be gone.


    The next day, when she woke up from bed, she remembered that she hadn''t come up with a useful way to convince sloo last night.


    But until she fell asleep, she didn''t come up with a useful way. It was a very difficult thing to persuade slolo.


    She thought about how to get slollo to agree to the inheritance, and fell asleep before she knew it.


    After she calmed down, what she thought of was the legacy. How could she give up so easily for such a large legacy.


    She tried to calm herself down, thinking that she must have been confused by anger, and then she came to such a lonely place.


    After she entered her room, she felt more secure and not as flustered as before.


    She didn''t dare to go any further. She went back the same way. After a long walk, she came back to her hotel.


    For a moment, her heart was flustered, her hands were shaking, and she didn''t know how she came here.


    And she looked around, even did not see a person, it is too seeping, her goose bumps are up, behind a cool climb.


    The Secretary''s mother walked farther and farther. When she realized something was wrong, it had been a long time. There was silence all around, and the sky was dark.She unknowingly went to a somewhat remote place, but also unknowingly, and continued to move forward.


    Suddenly, more and more anger accumulated in her heart. As soon as she was angry, she didn''t care about her surroundings. She just wanted to vent her anger.


    Make it clear that you don''t want her to feel better.


    She felt that she was deliberately against her, otherwise how could she give up such a large amount of inheritance? She didn''t want to fight against her.


    the more she thought about it, the more angry she became. She put all her mistakes on Silou, and felt that if it wasn''t for her, she would not be reduced to the present situation.


    Her anger surged in her heart, and her face was slightly twisted. She gritted her teeth and wrote down the account. She knew that her daughter, who was born through hard work, was a white eyed wolf who was not familiar with her. It was better not to give her birth.


    At the moment, she only saw that Sloa was not good to her. She could not see that she had ignored her for so many years.


    For the sake of giving birth, she should obey her advice, but she dares to treat her own mother with this attitude. She is a real white eyed wolf and doesn''t know how to be filial to her mother.


    It''s the end of humanity.


    Moreover, in the eyes of the most important people like Sima, her daughter is of no importance at all. The more she thinks about it, the colder she feels. She completely forgets how she used to treat her.


    But no matter what, she was born in October. When she was pregnant, she suffered a lot, but now she drives her own mother out of the house.


    Because she didn''t know what to say, she lowered her eyebrows and eyes, and felt a little congested. Then she said, "OK, I have something else to do


    hang up first."


    Before washing, she hung up the phone.

 Chapter 672

    Many years later, my mother was not sad to meet her. When she finished her job, she was overjoyed and thought that she had to go out to have a good time.


    Slowly, Sima took out some cosmetics she bought from her bag and began to make up for herself in the mirror. She quickly turned better in ten minutes. Because she was in a good mood, she looked at herself in the mirror and felt that she was immortal.


    Then he left, only Su Jinyu and Si Mu were left in front of the building.


    Xiao can fully understand him, but also sympathized with his mother, such an ex girlfriend, I''m sorry to smile: "then I''ll go first."


    He didn''t want to talk about his past affairs in front of customers, so after his mother finished, he calmed down his anger and said to Mr. Xiao: "I''m so sorry, Mr. Xiao, there''s something wrong today, which makes you laugh. Why don''t you go first? I''ll contact you when I get back to work. "


    Referring to the past, Su Jinyu''s face is now black. He doesn''t want to mention the past at all, but his mother doesn''t mention it.


    She had heard that the Su family had money, and she was sorry that she couldn''t hold this thigh, so that she couldn''t be the mother-in-law of the rich family.


    She blocked their way and said enthusiastically, "no, I''d like to talk to you. When I went to school before, you were very good with Luoluo? Why did they split up later? It''s a pity. "


    But the Secretary''s mother belongs to that kind of person, and she is happy today, also want to find someone to chat.


    He wanted to chat with Mr. Xiao in another place, so he politely asked Mr. Xiao to leave together.


    Su Jinyu also does not want to have too much involvement with her. First of all, she said politely, "sorry, I have something to do, so I won''t tell you more."


    Later, he also heard about her and her parents from Silou. He sympathized with Silou and had a worse impression of Silou.


    In fact, Su Jinyu can remember it all because when she was in school, she came down to ask for money from her daughter Silou. He was also there at that time, but she impressed her sour and mean look in her mind.


    "You are Slolo''s mother? " He said, only to see the division of mother nodded, in the heart is also very happy that he can recognize himself.


    He saw her, slightly stunned, after all, he also recognized her, and impressed, a few years later, still can recognize.


    Su Jinyu a listen to someone call oneself, doubt ground turn head, see division mother walked up.


    She stood far away and couldn''t hear them clearly, but she could recognize Su Jinyu. She had seen him walk with Si Luoluo. She walked up with a smile and said, "Su Jinyu."


    The man replied with a smile: "this is what I should do. Mr. Su, you''re killing me."


    Su Jinyu said to the man, "Mr. Xiao, it''s really troublesome for you. You have to worry a lot about the final work in the later stage."


    She saw Su Jinyu and a man in a suit standing together, shaking hands.


    Suddenly, when she was looking for it, she heard the voice of people talking, and her attention was immediately attracted.


    "Where is this?" She turned on her cell phone and found the way back to the hotel.


    She''s not familiar. She came in at random.


    "it''s so nice of her to go back to the building, but she continued to praise his children."


    Looking at the back of him and his car, the Secretary''s mother felt that her mood today was really explosive.


    "Auntie, I have takeout to deliver. I won''t talk to you any more. You sit down and I''ll go first." He couldn''t stay long, so he said goodbye to his mother and drove away.


    The Secretary''s mother covered her mouth to keep from laughing so loudly.


    Little brother is also beside the crazy nod: "aunt even if it is more than 50 years old, also more than 20 years old to look good." What Xiaozui said made her happy.


    Although she said so, she was still jubilant and agreed with him.


    She was so boasted that her eyes lit up instantly, touched her little face, laughed shyly, and said in a low voice, "is that right? I''m 50 years old and pretty? "


    The younger brother felt that what he said might not be pleasing, so he said, "aunt, you are so beautiful. You are the most beautiful woman I have ever seen!"


    "Thank you, thank you." The Secretary''s mother laughed.


    There are some deceitful uncles and aunts in this society. I think I''m really lucky today. I haven''t met any deceitful people.


    At that moment, the delivery boy was moved to tears. He held her hand and said: "aunt, you are a good man!"


    "Don''t worry. I''m really OK. I don''t have to pay for anything." She said with justice.


    The Secretary''s mother shook her head. She was in a rare good mood. She felt that she had been knocked down and nothing happened.


    When she said this, the delivery boy''s eyes lit up immediately and looked at her in surprise: "aunt, really? Don''t you have to pay for anything? "


    But for the first time, she didn''t sell out. He lost his temper. Instead, she looked at him with a smile and said, "young man, auntie, I''m ok. You can rest assured.""Auntie, are you ok? Do you want to go to the hospital for examination? " Little brother is very worried about her condition and keeps asking.


    The Secretary''s mother was helped to the next chair to sit down. She was still a little dizzy when she was hit just now. After sitting down and resting, she slowly recovered.


    When the delivery boy saw that he hit someone, he was very upset. He got out of the car and picked up his mother. He asked softly, "are you OK, Auntie?"


    In fact, the delivery boy pressed the brake ahead of time. She just fell down and didn''t get much hurt.


    As a result, the takeaway car knocked her down, and she fell to the ground and said, "Ouch!"


    The Secretary''s mother opened her eyes and saw that a tram was coming towards her. She was so scared that she couldn''t move her feet and was fixed there.


    He cried.


    "Well! Be careful When the delivery boy saw someone in front of him, he braked to his mother.


    just at this moment, a delivery car came in front of her. Because the intersection was narrow, the delivery car didn''t see her for a moment, so it ran into her.


    Walking in the street, the breeze slowly, she felt very comfortable, showed a smile and beauty, closed her eyes, slowly feel the beauty of the morning.


    After putting on her make-up, she left the hotel and went out.


    "It''s beautiful." She praised herself without stint.


    Su Jinyu cold face looking at her, her heart suddenly felt a sense of fear, for fear that he would do to himself.


    He didn''t want to do anything to her. He just said impatiently, "Auntie, didn''t you say it''s a pity for me and Silou? But I tell you, it''s no pity. "


    He showed a sneer, raised his right hand, showed his wedding ring to his mother, and said: "aunt, please see clearly, I have nothing to do with Silou, and I''m married, don''t always hold on to the past."

 Chapter 673

    The day of the explosion


    the ring of Su Jinyu''s right ring finger was shining, and she liked it very much. It seemed that the price was several hundred thousand.


    But she had seen the ring on slollo''s hand before, and in order not to be compared, she deliberately said, "do you think you are married? Luo Luo also married a successful man. I don''t know how much better the ring looks than you. "


    Head, said: "bad luck!"


    He was tired of his mother''s acrimonious manner and frowned angrily. He sighed and felt that all the reasons were attributed to his mother. If it wasn''t for her, he might have talked with Mr. Xiao and had a good cooperation now.


    Su Jinyu in the office is also very upset, just Zhangjiajie lost so much temper, according to the temple feel too grumpy.


    They nodded, and after chatting, they went back to their jobs. They didn''t dare to relax.


    Xiao Xun reminded them: "anyway, today is not the right day to provoke the president. Be careful to step on thunder. You should work safely and be careful to explode later."


    Those employees fell into silence. If they can''t find the reason, they can''t be symptomatic. Today is destined to be a day full of bombs.


    The Secretary didn''t know and shrugged his shoulders.


    "The president lost his temper? What''s the reason for that? " They heard some noise just now, so they asked her for some words.


    When the staff saw Xiao Xun come out with a bad face, they winked and took her to one side to talk.


    "Alas." She doesn''t know what happened. She thinks it''s better not to offend the president today.


    After going out, Xiaoxun was relieved. She felt that Su Jinyu''s state was not right since she came back. This time, she was even more critical.


    So she left the office with the tablet.


    Xiao Xun was frightened by his sudden anger and said: "OK I''m going to inform you


    "What does this document say? I brushed a few pages, and he didn''t highlight a key point. How can I see such a thing? Let him go back to redo it and cancel the meeting. " He left the tablet aside and denied it.


    He immediately picked up the tablet, swiped the screen at will and looked at it. Because he was in a bad mood, he also had some opinions on this document.


    "President, this is the main content of the meeting. You can have a look first." She asked him to have a look.


    Su Jinyu shakes her head and says it''s OK. Let her say anything. The Secretary reflected on his work and put down the tablet for him, which was the content of the meeting.


    Back in the office, Xiao Xun came in. He felt that the atmosphere inside was not right, and his face. He hesitated and asked, "president, what''s the matter with you?"


    On the other hand, Su Jinyu went back to the company in a private car. Thinking of meeting his mother just now, he felt that he was not very lucky today.


    As she walked, a supermarket appeared in front of her. She suddenly felt that shopping in the supermarket was also a good choice. She put aside those thoughts and went inside to have a look.


    But she can''t fight with others, she can only say something bad behind her back and relieve herself.


    Walking on the road, the Secretary''s mother still can''t forget the situation just now, and kept muttering: "you are blind!"


    She returned to the shop with a triumphant smile. The Secretary''s mother''s words were choked in her heart. She was so angry that she stamped her feet and left indignantly.


    She "tut tut" two, sneer: "also don''t see roll who, this is our shop, want to roll or you roll! Ha ha ha


    The landlady thinks she is really bad today. How can she meet such a madman?


    The Secretary''s mother was so angry that she pointed at her and said, "you are blind! You''re such a wicked woman, get out of here


    "Ma''am, would you look at yourself in the mirror? How nice are you? I think that young man is blind, isn''t he? Young people are blind. I suggest that he go to the hospital. " She came back without mercy.


    When she moved out on the spot, she had no illusory reason to smile.


    Her self-confidence was not hit, but felt that it was the proprietress''s fault.


    The Secretary''s mother was so angry that she quarreled with her: "I was praised by a young man that I was more beautiful than those 20-year-old girls! How dare you say that? "


    She is proud of the division mother, that appearance is to admit that is what she means.


    "What do you mean? You mean I''m old and yellow, and I can''t compare with these old and rustic clothes? " The division mother stares at her, the tone is not good.


    What the landlady said hurt her. She was shocked. She didn''t expect that the landlady should say that.


    Her manner was domineering. After hearing this, the landlady felt uncomfortable. She immediately changed her face, pointed to her whole body and scolded, "you have to see what kind of beauty you are, and then find fault first, OK? This kind of clothes is more than enough for an old lady like you. I don''t think you deserve my clothesShe blurred out, "what make complaints about these clothes? I''m not going to buy it. "


    The Secretary''s mother turned her head and looked at their clothes. She only felt that they were old and rustic, which could not match her own temperament.


    "Aunt, would you like to come in and have a look at the clothes?" The landlady is selling her clothes enthusiastically.


    She felt irritable, so she didn''t want to go on shopping any more. Thinking of going back, she turned around and walked by a clothing shop. When the landlady saw her passing by, she immediately came out to stop her.


    Su Jinyu left in his private car, but his mother still stayed in front of the building in a hurry.


    But no matter what she said, the people in front of her will not look back at her again.


    Because of him, the good mood that the Secretary''s mother had built up on this day was gone. She pointed to his back and said angrily, "you are impolite! Rich people are great? I Pooh


    Why do you want to show your face? " In the end, he shook off her hand and walked past her.


    "Sorry, we are not familiar with each other. Besides, what you said just now has already irritated me. Why I


    in the past, Su Jinyu was polite to her only for the sake of Silou. After all, she is Silou''s biological mother, but now it''s different. His attitude towards her depends entirely on his own heart.


    Su Jinyu didn''t want to pay attention to her very much, so she wanted to bypass her. As a result, she grabbed her and asked, "your attitude towards the elders is too bad, right? Respect the old and love the young, do you want to leave when you see me


    She doesn''t admit defeat.


    However, it suddenly occurred to him that the relationship between Si Luoluo and Si Mu was always bad, and they had no contact all the year round. Why did Si Mu suddenly appear in the city this time?


    "Was it because of something that she suddenly appeared?" He got tangled up.


    However, after he had this idea, he stopped thinking the next second. After all, it was about snow, and he had nothing to do with it all.

 Chapter 674

    When she was a child,


    at this time, she was a little bored at home. Now her mood is a little complicated, not happy, but it doesn''t seem to be very unhappy.


    Therefore, she stared at the ceiling for a while. She really had nothing to do, so she turned on her mobile phone. Since she had nothing to do, she could surf the Internet.


    "It doesn''t look good." Jiexuan said, but this time he was very satisfied with the way he scratched his head.


    I watched until the two children handed in their answers.


    Siloo knows that this film is useless, but since the children like it, it doesn''t matter. After she patiently agrees, she patiently looks at it. The two children seem to like the game very much, but they haven''t pasted it completely for a long time, even more confused.


    But a child is a child. Even under the guidance, it''s very difficult to do it. However, she also knows that the two children are just curious and are not really ready to let them stick the film.


    When she heard that the two children also wanted to play, though she was a little worried about whether they would break things, she still didn''t refuse them. The two children cheered and began to attack the mobile phone.


    For children''s curiosity, she is generally satisfied, but did not expect that this time the curiosity of these two little guys is a little heavy, because they want to try how to put the mobile phone film on.


    Slolo simply explained what it was and told them how to put it on.


    "Why, what are you doing?" Mumu asked curiously.


    A moment later, Xuanxuan comes back with Mumu. Siloo''s mobile phone film has just been pasted on, but it hasn''t been completely glued, but it''s still seen by Xuanxuan and Mumu.


    She took out the spare one from the drawer and prepared the film. It''s just the first time that she pasted this kind of thing. In fact, she was not very skilled, and even had no way to start. But she reluctantly pasted the mobile phone film according to this tutorial.


    "Fortunately, when I bought my mobile phone last time, I was worried that it would break down and asked for a few pieces. Now I just need to replace it with a spare one." Si Luo Luo sighed and said helplessly.


    Carefully take off the toughened membrane, slolo put the mobile phone aside, some do not want to see, she will have broken toughened membrane into the trash can, and then stand up, ready to go to get a new one.


    "It seems that absence is not a good thing, at least for mobile phones." She had no choice but to smile. Looking at her completely broken toughened membrane, she simply took it down and broke it into such a shape that she couldn''t continue to use it.


    She Leng for a while, and then picked up with a wry smile, but fortunately, the broken is the toughened membrane, which is not broken.


    The screen is broken.


    She had no choice but to squat down, but saw a crack in her cell phone.


    Originally, I still care so much that I am so absent-minded?


    Some dull sounds bring slolo''s trance back to the real world. She looks at the mobile phone that has fallen on the ground, and her mood is very complicated.


    After watching for a while, she turned off her mobile phone and was about to get up to do something else. However, she didn''t notice her big action and dropped her mobile phone on the ground.


    So even now, she did not dare to have such a thing.


    Is it always like this? Slolo grins bitterly. She can''t remember those things when she was a child, but this picture tells her that even when she was a child, she didn''t enjoy the things called father''s love and mother''s love.


    It''s as if you are the only one who cares about this photo. In the eyes of your parents, this photo doesn''t really exist.


    She stares at herself in the photo with a complicated expression. In the photo, she smiles happily, but the other two are expressionless.


    ''s Luo Luo as like as two peas, but the girl in the picture is the same as her own face, whether it is eyebrow or face.


    Is the person in the photo really himself?


    Looking at the innocent self in the photo, she was in a trance for a moment.


    Although she didn''t know why the photo was still kept in her mobile phone, she knew that when she took the photo, she was still very young, about four or five years old.


    All of a sudden, she turned out a picture from the deep of the photo album, which was taken with her father and mother when she was a child.


    But she was very clear, but she was still very naive at that time. Some things had been like this for a long time, but she realized it was a little late.


    Recalling those days, siloo''s mood became a lot happier. At that time, Yuanbi was more carefree than now. She didn''t have to worry about so many things and didn''t seem to have so many troubles.


    Looking back at the album, she found some old photos on the original mobile phone, which she constantly replaced but never deleted.But that''s what she thought, and she didn''t really delete all the photos.


    She flipped through the photos and found that the photos of daily life she had posted in her circle of friends were fake, just like she was deliberately trying to show that her life was very good.


    The first thing I saw was the recent photo, which showed that I was very happy, but whether the smile was true or false, maybe only I would know.


    Today, I don''t know what happened. She just opened the photo album of her mobile phone.


    In fact, she hasn''t seen any photos of herself for a long time. After all, she is not a person who likes to take photos, but in her mobile phone, there are all kinds of Star News, some important events that she doesn''t understand, and some boring sloo has opened her mobile phone photo album for the first time.


    So she picked up the mobile phone still on the sofa and began to brush it. Today is still a very ordinary day.


    "It''s OK, you two go and play." Siloo said with a smile that she didn''t intend to blame the two children, but looking at her mobile phone, she knew that this would not work.


    Since it has not been pasted well, let''s do it again. After the two children left, she pasted it again. Fortunately, there are still many spare membranes at home. Even if one is damaged, there are other ones that can be used as substitutes. It''s not that there is really no mobile phone membrane to use.


    When Xiang Yan comes back from the outside, he looks up and the first thing he sees is sloo who is pasting the mobile phone film.

 Chapter 675

    End


    Xiang Yan looks at sloluo strangely, slightly confused, and then asks, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s OK. I just accidentally dropped my cell phone on the ground. The toughened membrane was broken. I''m replacing it with a new one." Of course, siloo would not tell all her complicated feelings just now. After she fooled the matter casually, she suddenly thought of something else.


    "You Why are you here? " She can only dry out this sentence.


    Looking at the person in front of her, Lin yese couldn''t help but be stunned, because she didn''t know what she should say or do to this person.


    The moment she opened the door, she felt whether she was hallucinating, because she saw someone she hadn''t seen for a long time.


    "All right." Although Lin yese didn''t expect who would come to his home at this time, he came out obediently and opened the door.


    Hearing the knock on the door outside, Lin''s mother looked at Lin yese and said softly, "go and open the door."


    "Come on, let''s go in." As the voice fell, Chu Qitian took the lead in knocking on the door.


    Two people stand in front of the door, looking at the familiar gate, Lin Yuese said to Chu Qitian: "here it is."


    She slowly raised her head and looked at the familiar building. Her mood became very complicated for a moment, but she knew that she should go in.


    "Turn left in the lane ahead and you''ll be there." Lin Yuese commands the driver. He is very familiar with the surrounding environment, so he knows where to go and where to go. But there is no waste of time. They soon arrive at the place where Lin Mu lives now.


    "It''s really familiar." She sighed in her heart, but she didn''t say it. Chu Qitian had been observing the surrounding environment and didn''t say anything.


    This is the place where she used to stay, and it''s the place where she left a lot of memories.


    On the road, looking at the familiar scenery, her mood is a little complicated. In fact, she has not come to this place for a long time, and even feels that there are some strangers here, but many familiar buildings nearby are still telling her.


    After discussion, Lin Yuese takes him to Lin''s mother''s home.


    Although Lin Yuese didn''t promise for the first time, she discussed with Chu Qitian a little. After all, this matter has something to do with both sides.


    "Do you know where she lives?" Chu Qitian was surprised at first, but later he understood why, "I know. In this way, you can take me there."


    In fact, many things have passed, even if we meet again, in addition to some uncomfortable feelings in our hearts, there will be nothing else.


    In fact, there is no need to worry about what will happen when she goes back, because now she and Lin Mu are like strangers.


    But since it is Chu Qitian who wants to go to Lin Mu, she also has the responsibility and obligation to accompany him.


    But Lin Yuese didn''t want to see her mother. After all, she didn''t forget the things that happened to her.


    That is the place she has been to many times. Although it has been a long time, she knows that Mrs. Lin will not change her residence, so she can definitely find her as long as she goes there.


    Lin Yuese thought about it, but did not take out her mobile phone. Instead, she raised her head and looked straight at Chu Qitian. She said softly, "if you want to find her, I know where her home is."


    "That''s right." He said directly.


    Chu Qitian didn''t hide it, because Lin Yuese had the right to know about it. After all, she was also her nominal mother.


    Lin Yuese found that Chu Qitian''s expression was a little strange, so she asked: "why do you want his contact information all of a sudden? Do you want to meet her?"


    But if there is no contact information, it will be more troublesome to find someone. Chu Qitian frowns. He''d better get Lin Mu''s contact information.


    She said very fast, but Chu Qi Tian Leng for a while, just really determined that she really did not have this person''s contact information.


    Lin Yuese looked at Chu Qitian''s eyes, had to shake his head, mouth said: "I don''t have her mobile phone number, long ago I have deleted her mobile phone number from my mobile phone."


    The remarks she gave were very detailed, so after checking a little, she knew that Lin Mu''s mobile phone number had been deleted by herself for a long time.


    According to her mood at that time, she had probably been deleted by herself. Lin Yuese was not sure. She turned on her mobile phone and looked for the mobile phone numbers in the address book.


    When Lin Yuese heard this request, she was stunned for a moment, and then suddenly took out her mobile phone. She couldn''t remember whether Lin''s mother''s contact information was still in her mobile phone.


    He found Lin Yuese and asked her to give Lin''s mother''s contact information to him.


    After Chu Qitian made up his mind, he began to think about how to do it. The best way is to have a chat with Lin Mu in person and deal with the matter thoroughly.Before all kinds of things are still in Chu Qitian''s heart flash, he knows, if has not been able to achieve a thorough division and understanding, then there will always be a variety of obstacles.


    On the other hand, Chu Qitian felt that he should go and finish with Lin Mu.


    When she heard the affirmative answer, she was completely relieved. After finishing the work, she went to the funeral.


    The voice fell, Xiang Yan lost his mind for a moment, and her eyebrows wrinkled subconsciously. She didn''t seem to understand it. However, looking at sloluo''s expectant eyes, the corners of her mouth rose slowly and happily agreed: "good."


    After a moment''s hesitation, she decided to tell the story. She said, "I''m going to my father''s funeral in a few days. Would you like to go with me?"


    I shut my eyes in the morning.


    Si Luoluo takes a sneak look at Xiang Yan. He is no different from usual. He seems to be very tired when he just got home and is sitting on the sofa


    but what should I say? Or should I say that this matter itself should not be told to Xiang Yan?


    "Well Siloo sighed slightly. Her mood was so complicated that she didn''t even know what to do. After thinking about it carefully, she decided to tell Xiangyan about her decision.


    Lin Yuese just wants to answer, but she is stopped by Chu Qitian. She looks at Chu Qitian and frowns. She bypasses Lin yese and walks into the gate.


    Seeing Chu Qitian go straight in, Lin Yuese has to keep up.


    She doesn''t know whether it''s right or wrong to do so, but since it''s Chu Qitian''s decision, as a junior, she''d better wait for the elder''s arrangement quietly.

 Chapter 676

    Confront each other face to face


    because of the past, mother Lin was a little scared when she saw this man at this time, so she stammered a little.


    Lin''s mother watched the man come to her step by step. She always felt that he was coming to collect money from him, so she was afraid to threaten him: "you What do you want to do when you break into people in broad daylight? If you come any closer, I''ll really call the police. "


    After hearing these words, Chu Qitian couldn''t help but sneer, and sighed helplessly in his heart. Sure enough, this woman is still like this, selfish, and has no intention of repentance.


    "I don''t know what you said. I don''t remember. What are you doing here today? This is my home. I tell you, you''d better not do anything wrong. "


    When Lin Mu heard this, she couldn''t help looking up subconsciously, but she didn''t want to admit it, so she covered her heart with her hand and shook her head fiercely.


    It is full of irony, although it is a question, but there is a positive tone in it.


    For a long time, Chu Qitian said: "how so many years of life has made you forget the original many things, but I don''t know if some things can really be directly forgotten."


    Lin''s mother felt flustered because of the other''s eyes. She didn''t know what to do, so she could only turn her eyes away.


    So just a cold hum, did not continue to quarrel with each other, but also worried about the mother''s side of the situation, but also curious about what happened. Inside the house, Chu Qitian doesn''t speak, just looks at each other coldly.


    Although I don''t know what happened in the end, looking at my mother''s panic when she just let herself out, I also know that something must have been caught by the other party.


    So after hearing these words, he immediately began to fight back. Lin yese was choked by him and didn''t know what to say. After all, she just saw her mother''s attitude.


    Think of the original thing, in fact, Lin Yuese''s heart or how much, some face, plus this "sister" from small to big for their own are not good face, and also do a lot of harm to their own things.


    Lin Yuese didn''t want to pay attention to her, but she didn''t want to be bullied, so she immediately began to fight back: "all things are not for no reason, if we really break into the house, you can call the police at any time, but it depends on whether your mother has the courage."


    As soon as she got downstairs, she began to satirize: "it''s more and more promising. Now she has learned to break into other people''s homes with others, and she is not afraid that we will call the police and directly sue you for breaking into private houses."


    Lin yese has been used to it for so many years. As long as he sees this woman, he will be sarcastic. What''s more, now he is still sent by the other party, so he will not miss this opportunity.


    Lin Yuese doesn''t care about this woman, but the other party obviously doesn''t want to let her go.


    Because of many things before, they are still tired of seeing each other, and they don''t have a good face for each other.


    when they go to the door, Lin Yuese knows that since he says to let himself out, he certainly doesn''t want others to hear their conversation, so she kindly closes the door.


    "I''ll go out first. If you have anything to do, you can teach me at any time." However, because they didn''t have a good impression on both of them, they were still worried that their mother would suffer losses, so they said something and then turned to leave.


    Although Lin yese is a little curious about what this man wants from his mother, since her mother has already spoken, she still chooses to nod her head obediently, and then goes out with Lin Yuese.


    So after thinking about it, she went back and waved her hand to her daughter. Since she couldn''t escape, she chose to face it.


    It''s good for your daughter to avoid it.


    But I don''t want to be heard by my children. After all, it''s not a glorious thing. If I have to face it now, I still want to say, "go out first. We have something to talk about." Lin''s mother knew she couldn''t escape, so she let Lin go out at night. However, her voice still trembled when she spoke, which was enough to prove the man''s guilty heart at this time.


    Chu Qitian naturally knew that his daughter was worried about him. After giving her a reassuring look, he immediately looked at Lin yese with a cold look.


    But I also understand the significance of this matter to my father. If we don''t solve it, this knot will never pass in my father''s heart, so I can only worry, but I still do it according to his words.


    And in her opinion, this woman is not worth her father''s anger at all, and things have passed for so long, there is no need to pay attention to.


    Yes, she can understand her father''s heart, but she doesn''t want him to be affected by the past.


    After that, she walked downstairs with a worried face. After all, she still knew why her father came to this man.


    she bit her lower lip and said in a low voice, "Dad, I''ll wait for you downstairs. If there''s any problem, you can call me at any time. Remember to pay attention to your body and never get angry again."Lin Yuese naturally understood her father''s mind, so she nodded, turned and walked out, but she was still worried about her father. When she came to the door, she couldn''t help looking back.


    So when we solve our own problems, we first support our daughter.


    After all, many things have passed. Although I can''t put them down, I don''t want these things to affect my daughter any more. Some problems still need to be solved by myself.


    Chu Qitian looks at him and answers coldly. At the same time, he turns behind him and says to his daughter that he doesn''t want his children to be mixed with the enmity of the previous generation.


    "Don''t you know what I''m going to do? If you don''t know, you may know in a moment. You go out first, moonlight. I''ll talk to this woman alone. "


    However, it is obvious that the other side did not take his words to heart, but still kept close.


    An unknown emotion rose in my heart. I don''t know whether it''s sad or disappointed, but I didn''t say anything in the end. I just went back to the topic.


    "Yes? But I remember everything you don''t remember. Do you want me to repeat it to you? How did you do it in the first place


    Chu Qitian said coldly that he would never forget these things in his life, and when he said these words, he walked step by step to Lin Mu. Because of her guilty heart, Lin Mu didn''t know how to face this man, so she could only step back.

 Chapter 677

    Su Jinyu arrives


    on the other side, Su Jinyu comes home from work and finds that there is no one at home, so she can''t help calling her wife''s mobile phone to find out where they have gone.


    After all, this kind of situation has never happened, so he can''t help worrying about whether something is wrong. He can''t help worrying about it when he gets through the phone.


    As soon as Su Jinyu met, she began to ask about the current situation, because they were not very clear about many things, but they were worried about them, so she thought about


    "what''s the situation now? Is father still up there talking to her? What is it? You can''t even listen. "


    Although the distance is not very far, but there is no good face, obviously just after the fight not long, but at this time he did not care about these.


    Because he was thinking about his wife, he soon drove to the Lin family. As soon as he came in, he saw their two sisters standing there.


    After hearing the phone call, the assistant immediately hardened down and said that he would go right away to reassure him. They didn''t say anything more. After hanging up, they rushed to the Lin family.


    "I have some things to deal with in a moment, so please help me to pick up ah Feng and send him home directly. But we shouldn''t go back so fast, so if we don''t get home, you can stay with him for a while."


    At the same time, I immediately called the assistant.


    After that, he didn''t give the other party another chance to continue talking, but hung up the phone directly


    "don''t worry, this assistant has been with me for so long, these things can still be done, I''ll pick you up and wait for me now."


    So when speaking, the worry in the tone is very obvious, Su Jinyu naturally can hear it, but now it is impossible for him to change his mind, so he can only try to comfort his wife.


    For such a long time, this little guy has been sent to school either by himself or by his husband. Otherwise, the bad guys don''t know whether he can accept each other. I hope there won''t be any problems.


    Because she knew that she could not stop her son in any way, she could only make him pay more attention to her son. After all, she was more worried about her child.


    "Then you should arrange for them to pick them up quickly. Ah Feng will be worried if he doesn''t see anyone after school. He must pay attention to safety when he tells them to go."


    He agreed to this statement.


    Although Lin Yuese still hesitated, she also knew that if the man insisted on doing something, she could not stop it anyway, so she could only sigh


    and her son''s assistant could be picked up, and now there is no danger. The wife''s assistant is more important, so after thinking about this idea, she just gave up Refuse immediately.


    Su Jinyu especially insisted on this matter, after all, although he did not know the specific situation, but in any case he would not allow his wife to have any accident.


    "It doesn''t matter. My son can ask my assistant to pick him up. Now the most important thing is you. I''d better go there and wait for you, or I won''t be at ease."


    If he didn''t look at it in person, he couldn''t put down his mind, so he hesitated for a while and then resolutely refused the proposal.


    So he thought simply let him go to pick up his son from school, but because the heart miss each other, Su Jinyu this time and how have the mind to do other things?


    Lin Yuese doesn''t want the other party to pick her up at this time. After all, it''s also a pain for her father. Even her father doesn''t allow too much participation, let alone her husband.


    "It doesn''t matter. If my father and I can solve the problem here, don''t follow me any more. My son will be out of school now. You''d better pick him up, or he will be worried."


    Lin Yuese heard each other''s words, can''t help sighing for a while, also understand each other''s thinking, but this time let him come is a little out of time.


    And they didn''t have a good impression of Lin Mu, so they couldn''t help saying, "just the two of you go to their house. What if those people are doing something? I''ll come to see you now and pick you up later. "


    Heard where his wife is now, Su Jinyu more worried, after all, the original thing how much he still know some.


    After all, Lin''s mother and daughter are related to each other, and he has heard of some of them. He really does not agree with their personalities. I''m afraid they have any problems that they can''t solve.


    Su Jinyu doesn''t know the interaction between the two sisters. She just hears that they are in the neighborhood now, so she can''t help feeling worried. So she subconsciously thinks about herself and goes there quickly.


    Just at this time, Lin yese''s eyes also turned to her. Naturally, he could understand the meaning in his eyes. He showed a rare expression and turned his head to one side with disdain.


    Although not very afraid of the other party to hear their conversation, but because of so many years of resentment, so still more disgusted, will subconsciously guard against.Lin Yuese spoke in a worried tone and looked up. She subconsciously looked at Lin yese and saw that he didn''t turn his eyes to himself. Then she continued to speak.


    "We are in the neighborhood now. My father suddenly said that he wanted to talk to my stepmother about something. Because I didn''t have contact information, I had to bring him here."


    After all, if you don''t tell the truth, the other party may think more, so it''s better to tell the truth and let him feel at ease.


    But I also know that it''s not the time for me to think about this, so it''s hard to explain the current situation to the other party and report where I am.


    Hear each other nervous tone, Lin Yuese heart rises a light sweet, this at least shows that the other party is very concerned about their own will be so anxious.


    Su Jinyu can''t wait to say: "where did you go? How come as soon as I get home, there is no one at home. What''s the matter? "


    After the phone rings, Lin Yuese takes a look at the caller ID on her mobile phone, and goes to a place far away from Lin yese, then slowly picks it up.


    Ask first.


    However, Lin Yuese only knew the general situation of this matter. He didn''t know exactly what he was doing. After all, he was expelled from the beginning.


    At this time, of course, I couldn''t answer her husband''s question. I had no choice but to shake my head at the other side, and then silently explained: "I don''t know. As soon as I came in, my father said that I would talk to that person alone, and then let us come out first, so I''m not very clear about what happened above, so I can only wait for the two of them to finish talking."

 Chapter 678

    Abnormal mother Lin


    when Lin yese and his wife are chatting, they can''t help looking at each other. When Su Jinyu turns her head, she just finds each other''s sight.


    So I couldn''t help but feel uncomfortable. After all, it''s uncomfortable to be watched by other women except my wife.


    Although the heart still has doubts, but looking at his mother''s tough attitude now, Lin yese also dare not say anything more, but still in a radius of the state of Leng in there.


    The sudden sound surprised Lin yese.


    Fortunately, he started a fire, picked up a teacup and hit it on the ground. He said, "I said I would move when I move. What''s the matter with you? Today''s matter is gone, and you can''t mention it again. Do you remember?"


    Now, Rao''s daughter still has no patience to explain these things to his mother.


    Lin yese couldn''t understand what his mother was doing, so he couldn''t help asking. According to reason, those people came to look for trouble. They were completely reasonable mothers. What were they afraid of.


    "Why? Today, they are making trouble at home. Even if they call the police, they will be guilty of breaking into private houses. So why should we move? "


    No matter how I think about it, I think it''s safer to leave here, so I immediately talk about the move with my daughter. Lin yese, a streetlight rower, can''t help but wonder.


    Otherwise, that person has found this place, which means that this place can not continue to live. Although the matter has been solved temporarily today, who knows if they will turn over the old accounts again in the future.


    "Well, I said don''t talk about it any more. Let''s go. You can pack up and we''ll move tomorrow."


    Say more, just stop him, don''t let him continue to make trouble.


    Lin yese thinks that his mother just doesn''t want to make trouble, so he says so. But he is not afraid of these people, so he can''t help but say aloud: "no, we can''t do that. It must be what he has done to make you so absent-minded. Mom, we really don''t have to be afraid of him It''s for you


    Lin yese didn''t plan to finish the calculation like this. After all, she was very upset with that woman, and now she found her mother, which she couldn''t stand anyway.


    The less people know about this matter, the better. Anyway, she doesn''t want to expand it any more, so naturally she won''t let her daughter fool around any more.


    Hearing her daughter''s voice, Lin''s mother came back to her senses. However, when she heard her daughter''s impulse, she wanted to go to the other party to settle accounts. Don''t stop her immediately.


    "It''s my fault that they didn''t do anything. Sooner or later, they have to pay back the evil they have done. Let''s not talk about it any more."


    At the same time, I felt in my heart that it must be the man who did something wrong to his mother that would stimulate her. Like now, she subconsciously began to question.


    After entering the room, I saw my mother sitting on the sofa with a pale face and a look of being out of her mind. I couldn''t help but ask her.


    Lin yese watched them leave and immediately went back to the house. After all, his mother was still in the house alone, so he was very worried.


    "Mom? Are you okay? He looks so ugly. What did he tell you? Although we are not as powerful as their family, we are not bullied by others. If he does something, we can still fight back. "


    But thinking that his grandson was still at home, he was still a little worried, so he said to go back quickly. The couple agreed with this idea, so they nodded and left the place.


    After hearing his son-in-law''s explanation, Chu Qitian said nothing more. After all, it also showed that the man cared about his daughter, so he nodded to show that he understood.


    "I know. There''s nothing more to do now. We''d better hurry back. After all, we''re not here. Ah Feng is waiting at home. We''ll be worried.


    But now that things have come to this point, we can only let him settle down first. What''s more, there should be no problem there.


    After all, if you let him wait for these two people to go back at home, he will never be able to be at ease, so he can only come by himself. Now think about it, it''s really wrong in the eyes of the old man.


    Su Jinyu knew that he was worried about the children''s affairs, so he quickly opened his mouth to explain, let him rest assured, but also explained the reason why he appeared here.


    "Dad, don''t worry. I''ve arranged for my assistant to pick him up and let him stay at home with him. It won''t be a problem. I came home from work and found that you were not there, so I came to him."


    When I think about my grandson, I can''t help being severe. After all, the only person I care about most now is the child besides my daughter.


    Think about his grandson now should have come to school, if no one to pick up, the child will worry about ah.Calm down, he can''t help but ask: "Jinyu, shouldn''t you be working? Why are you here? We are not at home now. What about a Feng? He should be leaving school soon. "


    A moment later, Chu Qitian came out and saw his daughter and son-in-law all standing here. For a moment, he was surprised.


    Think about their original love, looking at the woman they have been looking down on, but now so happy, the heart can not help but more unbalanced.


    But it is also because of this, but more and more proved that he cares about that man, even people who are similar to him will see more.


    Lin night couldn''t help but silently make complaints about himself. He also secretly irritated the cold and heartless South of Jiangsu. If it wasn''t for the other person''s resemble with him, he would never see those eyes at all.


    "It seems that I really can''t put you down completely. It''s really useless. I don''t know how you are so cruel."


    So his eyes became cold. Lin yese naturally noticed that the other party had found his sight. He simply turned his head and didn''t look at him again.


    After all, his mother had never had a big fire with him since childhood, and he just spoke for her, but he couldn''t help falling a cup.


    This kind of thing for her, in any case, there is no way to accept, so stay there for a long time did not come back.


    But Lin''s mother didn''t care about her and went back to her room to collect her things.

 Chapter 679

    After a long pause in the kindergarten accident, Lin yese recovered, but still couldn''t accept her mother''s harsh words, and didn''t understand why her mother suddenly did this to her.


    How can I say that I grew up spoiled? My mother didn''t even say a word to me, but she just lost her temper.


    "I have a little impression that I have seen you before, but I really can''t remember who it is. Mommy said that no one can believe it unless they both come, so I still can''t go with you."


    At this time, I don''t know if I really know him, but after listening to him, I can''t help thinking about it subconsciously.


    So he simply put forward the previous things to remind him of who he was. Children''s memory of unfamiliar people is always vague.


    "How can you trust your uncle? We''ve seen each other before. Why don''t you know me? " Assistant know with the child is not urgent, so can only coax, after all, in order to work with Su Jinyu home or saw the child several times.


    In addition, before that, mummy reminded herself more than once that she could not leave with strangers at will, so she resolutely refused his suggestion to send her home.


    In fact, a Feng is also carefully recalling who the uncle is, because he still feels familiar, but he doesn''t remember.


    But when the child saw himself, he was very confused. He could only say that he was his brother. Mommy''s friend came to pick her up, but the other side obviously didn''t trust him.


    As for the situation at this time, the assistant couldn''t help but feel helpless. In fact, he had already come over a long time ago. When the kindergarten was just over, he was already waiting at the door.


    After hearing what he said, Feng couldn''t help hesitating for a moment, but he still shook his head firmly. Anyway, he refused to go back with him. He said, "no, Mommy said, you can''t walk with strangers, so I must wait for them to come and pick me up now."


    Looking at the child with a defensive face, he is also deeply helpless. It''s obviously a very simple thing, but it''s so troublesome because of the child''s defensive psychology.


    Li, that''s why he came to pick you up instead of them. Would you like to come home with me now? My brother and Mommy will worry about going back late. "


    He can only keep saying: "you believe in uncle, uncle is really your father''s help


    so you can only try to communicate with the child to make him believe that he is not a bad person, but to pick him up for his father, but obviously this little guy doesn''t listen to him at all.


    On the other side of the school, the assistant was also very anxious. The child refused to go with him. Although he was pleased with his strong defensive mentality, he didn''t know how to solve it now.


    Then she picked up the phone and called her assistant. After all, it was his own son. How could she not be worried.


    "Don''t think about it, just let him pick up a child. If anything can happen, maybe it''s something delayed. I''ll call later and ask about it."


    Su Jinyu can''t help frowning when she hears his wife''s words. Normally speaking, the assistant should not do such a stupid thing, but now she doesn''t react at all, and she is worried, but she still comforts her.


    Naturally, she didn''t want him to have any problems. She couldn''t help but worry about a little bit of trouble, not to mention that she didn''t go home.


    "Aren''t you already looking for someone to pick up the baby? Why haven''t you got it back yet? Is there something wrong? " Lin Yuese remembers that her son hasn''t come back yet. She can''t help but ask with some worry. After all, the most important person for her now is the child.


    At the same time, they were also worried about their son. After all, judging from the time, he should have been home long ago, but now there is no response.


    "Don''t worry too much. Everything will pass. Daddy just can''t think of it for a moment. When he wants to, he will put it down." Su Jinyu is not qualified to ask what, after all, no matter how this matter, he is an outsider, can only try to comfort his wife, let her relax.


    After all, if you affect your mood because of that kind of thing, you are just punishing yourself for the mistakes of others, not to mention the mistakes made many years ago.


    In fact, no matter what happened in those years, it has been so many years, in her opinion, it is better to put it down.


    He could only let him go back to his room on his own. However, after he left, he could not help sighing with his husband: "Hey, I don''t know when Dad can completely let go of the past things. I really don''t want this kind of thing to continue to affect his mood."


    Lin Yuese naturally noticed her father''s strange, and it was because of this that she did not dare to ask what Lin''s mother said in the room at that time.


    But now Chu Qitian''s face is gloomy, so she doesn''t dare to speak. After several times of hesitation, he decides not to mention it for the time being. When he gets home, he goes back to his room directly.Today, no matter what they said, my father will certainly recall what happened in those years. It is certain that she is in a bad mood now. But it is precisely because of this that she wants to ask about the situation at that time.


    On the other side, the car is also very strange, three people sitting in the car, no one spoke, Lin Yuese want to ask what, but see his father''s face did not say.


    but after all, that person is his mother, he can''t do anything. He can only make complaints about what he needs after he tucking up a bit.


    Today, because I saw Su Jinyu, I naturally thought of Sunan, so I had some bad taste in my heart. At this time, I was yelled by my mother indiscriminately. Naturally, I was even more upset. What


    make complaints about is shout back to the house, but there is still some reluctance in mind. So I can''t help but silently tuck up: "what, I am obviously for you, so you shout at me like this, you have the ability to shout and wrangle at those who rush to our home."


    So although she couldn''t understand it in her heart, she still didn''t dare to disobey it again, so she went back to her room and picked up her things.


    The assistant looked at him as if he were a little adult and thought about it carefully. Then he talked to himself. He couldn''t help feeling funny, but he was more worried at this time.


    After all, I have been delayed for such a long time, and I don''t know whether the boss has come home at this time, and whether he will worry about his children.

 Chapter 680

    Back home


    Su Jinyu dials the assistant''s phone again and again, but it always shows that she can''t get through, and she can''t help but get more anxious.


    As a matter of fact, it happens that the assistant''s phone is out of power at this time. Otherwise, he has already planned to call the other party to confirm his identity.


    So he was afraid that if he really said it, Mommy would be angry with him. What''s more, Mommy''s tone was not very good when she was learning, which made her worried.


    He doesn''t know how to explain his willfulness. Now the facts have proved that this uncle is really a good man, but he is willful and refuses to go with him.


    "I..." After hearing mommy''s question, Feng wants to say something, but he finally chooses to bow his head and refuse to say a word.


    But he also looked at the two people who just came in with inquiring eyes. After all, it''s true that they came back late, and he also needs to know the reason.


    Su Jinyu knows his wife''s mood now, but he can''t bear to be angry with his assistant, so he gently presses her shoulder to calm her down.


    Anyway, he was worried for a long time just now, and all the things that happened today made him feel very heavy. Lin Yuese''s tone was not very good.


    "What time is it? Why did you come back at this time? It''s supposed to be school long ago. What are you doing? "


    At this time, the door was pushed open, and the assistant came back with a Feng. The husband and wife were quietly relieved. Anyway, as long as the child came back.


    He asked her not to think wildly. Although she was worried now, he knew that if she was the same at this time, it would be even more difficult to deal with.


    When he went out, he still couldn''t help comforting: "don''t worry, the child must be OK. If there is something wrong, he should find a way to tell me. Maybe it''s just a delay on the road. I''ll just go out and look for it."


    Moreover, because the phone can not be dialed out, the couple are still very anxious, Su Jinyu has planned to go out to look for clothes, after all, children are very important for them.


    In fact, usually, she would not talk like this, but today, after all, she was in a bad mood because of her father''s affairs. In addition, the child is gone now, so her tone is naturally a little anxious.


    Here, Lin Yuese''s eyes fell on Su Jinyu and said, "what''s the matter? It''s so late now, but there''s still no news from the children. Your assistant can''t get through the phone. You can''t do such a simple thing well. I don''t know why you recruited this assistant. "


    Although the uncle was still not impressed, mummy still believed in mummy who left a deep impression on her. So she agreed, nodded and went back with the assistant.


    It''s getting late now. If the delay continues, the couple will be very anxious at home. And if it''s late, it''s not good if the child catches a cold.


    Assistant, go back.


    After all, it''s not a good way for two people to go on in this stalemate, so he still tried to persuade the child to follow him quickly


    "this uncle is really a good man, he is your father''s friend, even if you don''t remember his words, you should believe his aunt, and go home with him, otherwise your mom and dad will worry." After slolow sighed helplessly, he whispered to the child and asked him to go home with the assistant.


    The other party will not believe your words, even if you say what kind of theory, he will not believe, will only adhere to his own practice.


    After hearing this, siloo felt very funny and looked at the assistant sympathetically. It was very difficult for her to reason with the child.


    assistant said antecedents and consequences again, explaining that Su Jin Yu had asked him to pick up the maple, and finally make complaints about it.


    "I''ve explained to him for a long time that I''m his father''s friend, but this little guy just refuses to go with me, and says he doesn''t want to leave with strangers. When you get there, no one will come to pick him up."


    Fortunately, when she saw the assistant, she came to ask about the cause and effect. After all, it was very dangerous for the child to be outside.


    After listening to the assistant for a long time, he couldn''t help talking to him?


    After listening to each other''s words, a Feng can''t help but feel aggrieved. He chokes and says that no one has come to pick him up yet. He has been waiting here for a long time.


    "I just asked you a question, but you haven''t answered me yet. Do you tell my aunt why she hasn''t come home yet, and daddy and Mommy haven''t come to pick you up?"


    This situation makes the other party more convinced that there must be something unexpected now that the child will stay here until now. I can''t help but ask.


    A Feng felt each other''s concern, can''t help smiling at each other every day, but also politely said thank you, but did not answer the question just now."Ah Feng, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Do you go to school here? But now it''s time to finish school. Why are you still standing here? " At the same time, the questioner took off his scarf and put it around him for fear that he would catch a cold because of the cold weather. After all, the child''s resistance is still very weak.


    As a mother, slolow can still feel this kind of mood, so he gently asks. After all, he has the impression before, and now his voice is very gentle, so he still believes in her.


    And look at the tone when he called himself, he was obviously very anxious. It must be something that made the child feel like this.


    "Auntie, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Why are you here?" Slolow could not help but be a little stunned when he saw the child, but he said hello to him with a smile. At the same time, he knew why he had not come home.


    It is because of all kinds of coincidences, will delay until now, is they two people deadlock, a Feng saw the leading wood Si Luo Luo.


    "It''s OK, but the child''s defensive psychology is heavier, and my mobile phone has no power, so I can''t call you as proof, so I''ve been delayed for such a long time."


    The assistant carefully repeated all the things today. After listening to them, the three people couldn''t help but feel happy. I didn''t expect that the child was so defensive.


    But anyway, it''s a good thing. At least the chance of being cheated outside is much smaller. Su Jinyu can''t help but lower her head and touch his little head.

 Chapter 681

    after a while, the clear ring of the mobile phone rings, and it comes from the assistant''s mobile phone.


    "Sorry, I''ll take a call." He to Lin Yuese sorry smile, holding the mobile phone turned to the door, continue to say. "Hello, wife."


    Lin yese sighed. Knowing that she was in a bad mood, he quietly covered her with a blanket and went out. He wanted to make some instant noodles, but now he has no appetite.


    She gently pushed away her room and saw Mother Lin lying on her side with a blanket on her waist.


    It seems that Mrs. Lin didn''t even cook dinner.


    The fresh food she bought in the morning is still in the plastic bag, without any trace of being disassembled. It has become withered and dehydrated.


    There was no steaming rice in the electric cooker.


    In the kitchen, all the pots and pans were cleaned and neatly stacked on the shelves.


    I''m probably cooking at this time. She thinks so. I went to the kitchen.


    "Mom?" The room was dark and there was no response. She continued, "Mom, are you there? Why don''t you turn on the light? "


    On the other side, Lin yese came out of her bedroom. During the day, she was sleepy and couldn''t help falling asleep. When she woke up again, it was dark.


    As soon as the words came out, a blush appeared on Xiaoxun''s face, and then he glared at him, but he didn''t say anything.


    "Wife, you are so humorous." The assistant laughed for a while and suddenly said, "no, I told the boss that I want a child, too."


    Smell speech, small smoke rolled a white eye, low voice says: "what two people world, should work.". It''s a pleasure to be off duty for a while. When you get back to your post, you can''t discuss the backlog of work! "


    The assistant continued: "wife, I promise that I will try my best to spend more time with you in the future. I always told the boss that I will have a few days'' holiday after a period of time, so that we can have a world of two."


    When Xiao Xun comes to the table, the man takes the initiative to open the chair and keeps putting meat and vegetables into the dishes in front of her.


    After all, which woman doesn''t want her husband to spend more time with her?


    Although it is clear that he is in trouble, he does not really quarrel with him. He is always complaining.


    For a salaried person who comes from an ordinary family background, the heavy responsibilities such as daily necessities, car loans, housing loans, and supporting the elderly are actually on his shoulders.


    He is a man, love is like a floating cloud, more responsibility.


    She is also su Jinyu''s secretary. She is very busy every day and understands her husband''s difficulties as an assistant to the president.


    "You''re a good talker Xiao Xun shook his head helplessly, angry and funny.


    The assistant picked up the chopsticks and ate them. He couldn''t help sighing: "well, the rice made by my wife is fragrant and has the taste of home! Unlike those things outside, they are full of commercial atmosphere. I''ve eaten so many restaurants with my boss, but I''ve never eaten anything so delicious. My wife is the real chef. "


    Xiaoxun prepared three dishes and one soup, and the food was delicious.


    "I don''t have a wife. You love me and take care of me." The man put on comfortable new slippers and came to the dining table, talking.


    She hated waiting, especially when she was alone looking forward to Lang''s return. She was inevitably unhappy: "just go and have a look. I''ve thrown away your old slippers. They''re all broken. If I didn''t find out that I bought a new one, would you be barefoot at home? How can you be rough with yourself if you serve others comfortably outside


    Xiao Xun thought he was late from work and worried that the "lazy husband" would not have a meal to eat. When he came back from the company, he put on an apron and cooked immediately. Until now, he had no time to remove his make-up. Unexpectedly, the other party worked overtime later than himself.


    Although they work in the same company, the number of times they meet is very few. Most of their daily communication is on the phone. Sometimes one party is busy and the line is often busy.


    A woman with both work and family needs to be busy.


    Just after the words, a young and beautiful woman came over with a new pair of slippers and put them at his feet. It was his colleague and wife Xiao Xun.


    After returning home, the assistant took off his coat, tired and yelled to the inner room, "wife, what delicious food did you make today? I can smell the delicious food at the gate of the unit, which makes me hungry. "


    The assistant whistled and put the bag into the trunk of the car. He was in a good mood and secretly decided to work harder in the future.


    He stood behind Lin Yuese and only showed a small head, for fear of being criticized and whispered goodbye to his uncle.


    Although he didn''t want to miss his favorite cartoon, a Feng felt guilty for his assistant. He jumped down from the sofa and ran with short legs.


    Lin Yuese called to him, "ah Feng, come here and say goodbye to uncle."


    In front of the TV, a Feng is watching cartoons, almost every day.


    Assistant Wei Leng, hesitated for a while or accepted.


    Seeing this, Lin Yuese raised a smile at the corner of her mouth and said in a soft voice, "it''s not a particularly valuable thing. I made the cake myself. I hope you and your wife will like it."Hearing this, the assistant said with a smile, "how funny is this? That''s what I should do. "


    "Then go back quickly." Lin Yuese handed the assistant a bag and continued, "take it with a little heart, as compensation for your rest time."


    "Yes." The assistant scratched his head awkwardly, but his innocent appearance made people laugh.


    In the living room, Lin Yuese teased him with a smile: "why, my wife urged you to go home?"


    If the machine gun is just now, it has turned into soft fingers. A hen pecked husband was relieved to say goodbye to his employer''s family.


    After some comfort, the person on the other end of the phone just softened his voice: "I know, you come back soon, I''ll wait for you to eat."


    He blushed, looked at his watch and added, "Oh, by the way, remember to turn on the range hood when frying vegetables. Don''t worry about the electricity. I just heard you cough and choke on the fried pepper."


    Voice down, the assistant quickly denied: "where there is, wife, you listen to my explanation, the boss told me to pick up the young master in the afternoon, on the way delayed a little time, forget it, go home and talk to you, hang up first."


    How can this woman be so jealous!


    There was a female voice on the other end of the phone, which was mixed with the sound of a shovel stirring across the frying pan: "why haven''t you come back so late? Do you want to socialize with your boss again? "


    The next day, it was just dawn, there were few vehicles on the street, and there was silence around.


    Lin yese, who was asleep, felt that someone had pushed her and opened her dim eyes. The alarm clock at the head of the bed showed that it was only five o''clock. She subconsciously asked, "Mom? What do you do when you get up so early? Sleep a little longer


    Lin Mu''s face was deep, and she said in a low voice, "night, it''s time for us to start."

 Chapter 682

    Recall


    "Oh," Lin yese stretched out, dressed and washed, yawned, and carried big and small bags into the car under the command of Lin''s mother.


    Lin''s mother was full of energy and got into the driver''s seat, while Lin yese, who was still sleepy, sat beside her.


    It''s a big stone, causing ripples.


    He slides on the screen and opens the text message. There is only a simple sentence on it, but he throws a big one in his heart lake


    "OK." Xiaoxun leaves the office with the contract. At this time, the mobile phone screen on the desktop lights up, and the familiar SMS ring rings. He picks up the mobile phone and finds that it was sent by his subordinate, a Yi, who hasn''t contacted him for a long time.


    Su Jinyu takes a few glances, picks up the pen, and writes three words on it -- Su Jinyu, and then hands it to Xiao Xun.


    When she saw a contract, she flipped through it at will and found that there was no signature on it. So she handed it to Su Jinyu: "Mr. Su, this one, I feel like signing."


    He pinched his eyebrows, held out a well knit hand, took the coffee, blew it gently on his lips, and then took a sip gracefully, while Lisa tidied up the messy table.


    The man sitting on the office chair raised his head, a handsome face of common indignation emerged, but there was unspeakable fatigue in his eyes.


    Xiao Xun pushed the door open and put the coffee on the table.


    For a long time, a low and magnetic voice came: "come in."


    Xiao Xun made a cup of rich and authentic green mountain coffee with a smile. Then he picked it up carefully and walked toward the office. He knocked on the door and said softly, "boss, coffee."


    The employee quickly took back his eyes, vomited his tongue, and said, "I don''t have the courage to annoy the king of hell. I''m leaving. Goodbye."


    The little employee looked at her fingers, and the black and white metal sign on the door said, "president.".


    With that, he pointed to the door of a large office.


    Smelling speech, Xiao Xun said with a gentle smile: "this is not what I want to drink. It''s the one inside. If you have the courage, you can find him to go."


    A small employee came over and asked curiously, "Xiao Xun, you like coffee, and so do I. this coffee powder is delicious. Can you give me a mouthful of coffee powder? Hee hee."


    On the other hand, the employees of Su''s group are doing their duty. It''s a busy scene. Xiao Xun grinds coffee powder carefully during the tea break.


    Lin yese saw that Lin''s mother still had some worries in her eyes, but she didn''t ask a lot, so she looked at the scenery outside the window again and thought about her own affairs. They were sitting in the same car, but they were thinking about their own affairs.


    Lin''s mother took out a hand, patted Lin Yuese''s arm gently, shook her head and said she was ok, then she continued to drive.


    Lin yese looked at her with some worry, reached out and wiped the sweat on her forehead, "Mom, if you are not in good condition, let''s stop at the side of the road, don''t have anything wrong, but mom, what were you thinking just now, so absorbed, we didn''t even see the car in front of you."


    She took two napkins, wiped her hands, and continued to drive, more focused than before.


    At this moment, the palms of Lin''s hands are all sweaty. She can''t hold the steering wheel any more. It''s slippery and sticky. It''s very uncomfortable.


    Lin yese took a long breath. She was so scared that she broke out in a cold sweat behind her. She swallowed her saliva. After calming down, she looked at her mother and said in an angry tone, "Mom, what were you thinking just now? How dangerous it is. If you hit her just now, the impact of your position is the biggest. You must pay attention next time."


    Lin''s mother seemed to wake up from her dream. After the car in front of her was about to hit their car, she quickly turned the steering wheel to avoid a car accident.


    She pushed her in a hurry and yelled, "Mom, mom, there''s a car ahead. Get out of the way. It''s dangerous!"


    Lin yese was originally looking at the scenery. When he suddenly found a car in front of him, he quickly looked at Lin Mu. Unexpectedly, Lin Mu''s eyes were lax.


    Guilt and sadness like vines climbed on the heart of mother Lin, in front of her eyes is hazy fog, unaware of the car in front of her fast driving.


    Thinking of this, mother Lin suddenly felt a sense of guilt. Why didn''t she know how to be grateful to her sister at that time? I don''t know when and when to solve her mistake.


    From small to large, she is the little princess in the family. No matter how good her sister is to her, she takes it for granted and does not know how to be grateful.


    When playing, my sister only let her, toys are her, my sister just smile at her play, also said, as long as my sister is happy, she will be happy.


    My sister has always been very good to her and never been mean to her. Good things are left to her. No matter what she wants, my sister will do her best to give them.


    At that time, both parents were there, and their sisters were inseparable. They had a wonderful relationship. They could also get a lot of gadgets during the Spring Festival. She not only took her own, but also took a fancy to her sister''s.


    Lin''s mother turned her head and looked at her. Lin''s face looked like her sister. She couldn''t help thinking of her childhood.Lin yese didn''t pay attention to it. She thought that Lin''s mother was just revisiting her hometown, so she didn''t ask much, just looked at the scenery outside the window.


    I just want to go back and have a look. "


    Lin''s mother was stunned. She thought of Lin Yuese''s biological mother and her sister, and said, "there''s no one anymore.


    Lin yese looked at the scenery floating by the window, and thought of Lin''s hometown. She asked casually," Mom, who are there in your hometown? "


    Lin mother reluctantly pulled out a smile, slowly said: "where there is, I''m just thinking about things."


    Lin yese looked at her anxiously from time to time, and then he could not help but ask, "Mom, why do you look worried?"


    Lin''s mother was sitting in the driver''s seat. Her well maintained face was a bit gloomy and she drove forward without saying a word.


    As time went by, she was still flustered. She turned her head and looked at her mother.


    "All right." Lin yese didn''t ask again. He looked into the distance.


    Lin Mu opened her mouth and explained, "I haven''t been back for a long time. I don''t know what I''ve become now."


    "Home?" Lin yese was puzzled. She had never heard of her hometown.


    "Go to my hometown," Lin replied without expression.


    I want to ask, but when I recall Lin Mu''s anger yesterday, I don''t ask her any more, but where to go.


    He could not help but read aloud: "Lin''s mother and daughter leave, ah Yi."


    Su Jinyu some doubts, the mystery in the heart also surged up, where will they go?


    The screen of his mobile phone was already dark. He put down his mobile phone, supported his chin, and knocked the log desk with his other hand.

 Chapter 683

    Fond of playing


    scenes of memories are playing back quickly in Su Jinyu''s mind. He suddenly remembers that what happened yesterday was that Chu Qitian said something to let Lin''s mother leave in such a hurry.


    The confusion in his heart is like a snowball. Now he wants to solve the problem in his heart.


    Mumu shakes his head. In his opinion, there is nothing comparable between the punishment and the timely treatment of ah Feng. Besides, today''s event is entirely due to him.


    "Mumu, I''ll be fine, but you call the teacher. We''ll all be punished when we get it." Feng is very anxious.


    He yelled so loud, a Feng afraid of two people''s mischief was found by the teacher, immediately pull him.


    But his head was bleeding, and Mu Mu could not abandon him. He immediately yelled at the teaching building, "come on, come on! Someone is injured here! "


    But ah Feng shook his head and said, "it''s OK, it''s ok..."


    His heart is full of panic, did not expect that he ran into trouble, while panic for a Feng worry.


    As soon as kimu saw that things were serious, he immediately abandoned the seesaw and ran to check his injury: "ah Feng, how are you?"


    "Ah When he fell, his heart was full of fear. As a result, he knocked his head on the seesaw and fell to the ground, bleeding from the wound on his forehead.


    Just as he was sitting on the seesaw, his center of gravity was unstable and he fell out of the air.


    A Feng does not believe that he can only be suspended in mid air, has been forced to let himself down, but it is useless.


    "Ha ha ha Feng, you need to eat more, or you won''t be stronger than me!" Mu Mu stepped on the floor and showed off to him excitedly.


    It''s the one that''s been lifted up. It can''t touch the ground at all.


    Soon, they climbed on the seesaw. Due to their different weights, a Feng had been


    just as there were two of them, playing on the seesaw was no problem.


    At this time, Mu Mu found a more interesting equipment, pointed to the seesaw not far away and said, "ah Feng, let''s play that?"


    They ran to the recreation area outside. They had a good time sliding up and down the slide.


    "Well, we can go out and play now!" Mumu said softly and happily.


    A Feng and Mu Mu are sitting in the narrow corridor at this time. When they hear that the patrol teacher''s steps are going farther and farther, the tension in their hearts slowly slackens.


    She scratched her head and then walked away in disbelief.


    "How does it feel strange?" She seemed to feel someone behind just now. How could that feeling disappear in the twinkling of an eye?


    The inspector noticed that the voice behind him was not right. He turned and looked back, but he didn''t find any abnormality.


    They quietly lie on the door to observe the patrol teacher, waiting for the opportunity, while she just left, immediately open the door and run away.


    To be able to play with him, a Feng doesn''t feel lonely, but has the courage to escape with him.


    He laughed sheepishly and said, "good!"


    Come to the kindergarten, a Feng has not tried to escape the nap to play, he mentioned, a Feng''s eyes are bright.


    "Feng, do you want to take a nap? Would you like to sneak out with me? " Mumu ghost looked at him strangely.


    Other people are still taking a nap, outside there are inspection teachers, Mu Mu suspected that he called too loud, anxiously covered his mouth.


    £¿¡±


    As soon as he woke up, he saw the living man in front of him. He exclaimed in surprise: "Mumu


    a Feng heard someone calling him in a trance in his subconscious, so he woke up in a trance from his sleep.


    "Ah Feng, ah Feng, wake up." Mumu lay beside him, talking in his ear, and pinching his face with his hand to help him wake up.


    Mu Mu covers his heart and recognizes a Feng lying in it in a row of sleeping children. As soon as his eyes are bright, he immediately goes over.


    Opportunity came, he left the room, and then quickly slipped into a Feng''s room, just ten seconds, very soul stirring.


    He opened the door of the room and saw the back of the inspector wandering at the end of the corridor.


    "I''m going to find a Feng." After he woke up from bed, he always wanted to find a Feng.


    Teacher, then quietly opened the quilt.


    At this time, Mumu opened his eyes. He looked around warily and found that there was no time in the room


    when the time came, the children of each class fell asleep quietly, and only the teachers who were patrolling back and forth were left in the corridor.


    The teacher looked at them and closed their eyes one by one. Then they walked out of the room and let them take a nap quietly.


    Ah Feng was sleepy, yawned and quickly fell asleep in bed.


    The children answered one after another, but now they are not sleepy and unwilling.


    The teacher watched them sleep one by one at the door, and said softly, "siesta is good for human body. Our children can play better in the afternoon after they have had enough sleep."However, at this time in the kindergarten, all the children are taken to the small bed of the room by the teacher for a nap.


    The letter tells Su Jinyu not to go to kindergarten in the afternoon.


    She suddenly realized, nodded and agreed to his request. After dinner, she sent a short message


    and he explained: "I''m bored today. It''s also a passing thing to pick up ah Feng."


    Lin Yuese is curious how he can say such words and looks at him strangely.


    Just, Chu Qitian eating rice, suddenly think of still kindergarten Feng, he looked at Lin Yuese, tentatively asked: "Yuese, today a Feng by me to pick it up."


    "Nothing." Lin Yuese shook her head, with a faint smile on her face, "continue to eat."


    Seeing this, Chu Qitian frowned slightly and asked suspiciously, "what are you doing?"


    Today, Chu Qitian looks calm, unlike yesterday, but Lin Yuese still feels strange. Is it the calm before the storm?


    As soon as the words came out, Lin Yuese nodded and said nothing.


    Chu Qitian suddenly asked: "does Jinyu eat in the company?"


    Voice down, Lin Yuese embarrassed to rub his hands, nodded, and then the two began to eat.


    She crept over and wanted to observe him. Unexpectedly, Chu Qitian suddenly turned his head and looked at her and said, "Moonlight, can I have dinner?"


    At home, Chu Qitian is looking at the newspaper and sitting on the sofa. Quietly, as before, Lin Yuese, who is cooking in the kitchen, takes out the food and unties the apron. Then he sees Chu Qitian on the sofa.


    "Ah Feng, don''t worry. If the teacher criticizes me later, it''s my responsibility." He thought about the consequences.


    But a Feng refused, seriously said: "I''m just a little hurt, nothing. But how to say that the responsibility is yours? I don''t agree. "


    When the kindergarten was at lunch break, Mu Mu''s cry attracted the teachers who were on patrol, and they immediately ran out of the teaching building

 Chapter 684

    I saw two children under the seesaw, and one of them was injured in the head with blood stains.


    A Feng''s teacher immediately recognized that it was a child in his class and was anxious to care.


    In order to confuse Lin Yuese, they wandered outside for a while before they went home slowly.


    The two reached a unified consensus and high fives for the alliance.


    He fondled his grandson''s head lovingly. After struggling for a while, he said, "OK, OK, for my grandson''s sake, my grandfather will help you through this difficulty."


    Chu Qitian laughs. He doesn''t expect his grandson to be afraid of anything else, just his mother.


    "Grandfather, that''s it But my mother must not know about my injury. If I know, I will be severely scolded by her. " He pulled the corner of his grandfather''s clothes and said coquettishly, believing that his grandfather would not have the heart to let him be scolded.


    A Feng attached to his ear, said what happened at noon today, explained the cause of the wound.


    Chu Qitian really wants to know what secret he can''t hear, but Lin Yuese can''t.


    Speaking of this matter, ah Feng was embarrassed. He lowered his head in shame and said slowly, "grandfather, I''ll tell you a secret, but you must promise not to tell others, especially Mommy!"


    "Ah Feng, are you hurt? How did you do that? " Chu Qitian''s expression became very worried. Touching the gauze, he couldn''t imagine the wound inside.


    He poked him on the forehead and found his wound.


    He was very happy that Lin Yuese didn''t come to pick him up today. Chu Qitian could see his careful thinking at a glance, and when he was excited, ah Feng began to trace the reason: "grandfather, how did you come to pick me up? Where''s Mommy? "


    Si Luoluo saw that a Feng and Chu Qitian held each other lovingly, looked at them more, and then left with Mu Mu.


    When Mumu saw that his family was coming, and siloo was waiting for him on the other side, he went to her.


    Ah Feng saw that he was coming to pick him up. His eyes were bright. He rushed to him immediately: "grandfather!"


    "Ah Feng!" He waved excitedly.


    Chu Qitian waited at the gate of the kindergarten for a long time, but he didn''t see his grandson come out. When he saw his familiar figure, he couldn''t help waving.


    Mu Mu''s words persuade a Feng, and they go to the gate of the kindergarten together.


    "Really?" He said excitedly, so he had the courage to go out.


    Lin Yuese didn''t pick herself up today? Ah Feng was overjoyed, and his dim eyes immediately regained their bright luster.


    When Mumu saw that he was worried about such a thing, he had no choice but to smile and said, "just now I went out to explore the wind. I didn''t see your mommy, so you can go out safely."


    He sighed, and then began to think about countermeasures, if Lin Yuese saw his wound and became angry, what should he do? He was frightened.


    But he shook his head in embarrassment and said softly, "I''m afraid my mom knows I''m hurt. I''d better stay a little longer."


    Kimu came to his classroom and saw that he was still sitting quietly. He came up to him and said, "ah Feng, it''s time for us to go. Other children are almost gone. If this continues, our family will be worried."


    After school in the afternoon, a Feng sits in the classroom worried. He thinks that if Lin Yuese comes to pick him up today, he will not be free from a lot of scolding and is not willing to face it.


    He is cute and coquettish. Even if the teacher is hard hearted, he is melted by his loveliness. He immediately compromises: "OK, OK, I won''t tell your parents."


    But he still refused to accept it and begged her not to call home.


    "Or I''ll call your mommy and tell her about the situation." She came up with a solution.


    The teacher was in a dilemma. After all, he was injured in kindergarten. If he didn''t tell his parents, it would be worse.


    "No, I don''t need to go home to rest, teacher. Please don''t tell my parents." He took the teacher''s hand and pleaded.


    But ah Feng thought that as long as he informed his parents, Lin Yuese would be angry and worried. He immediately shook his head.


    "Ah Feng, we''ll inform your parents later. You''d better go back and have a rest today." She inquired.


    The teacher suddenly thought of something. He thought that ah Feng''s injury was a big thing after all. He had to tell his parents.


    The two of them nodded.


    The friendship between them is very moving, the teacher can''t help but look up, touched their heads, said: "well, you two don''t take responsibility, the teacher doesn''t blame you, but don''t do such a dangerous thing next time."


    He didn''t want Mu Mu to be punished, so he learned to take the blame on himself. At last, they had a dispute.


    Ah Feng shook his head for what he said and said, "it''s not like that at all. It''s not the responsibility of Mu Mu. It''s my quarrel to come out and play."


    Mumu took the initiative to take responsibility: "teacher, don''t be angry. It''s my idea. I pulled ah Feng out to play with me. If you want to scold me, please scold me."Just like what happened just now, the teacher was very angry and gave them a lecture.


    After the wound treatment, the teacher will criticize the behavior of a Feng and Mu Mu: "how can you run out during the nap time? Don''t you know if you don''t have the teacher''s care, you are very easy to get hurt! "


    He scratched his head in embarrassment.


    "Although the wound is not big, be careful. Don''t play too much next time, or it won''t be so small." The school doctor finally gave a Feng a piece of advice.


    She put on gloves, skillfully to a Feng on the medicine, and finally stick a gauze, finished.


    Is the school doctor kind to smile? He shook his head.


    The teacher is very sorry to say: "really trouble you, school doctor, nap time also come to disturb you."


    When she said that, everyone could rest assured.


    With the help of all the teachers, a Feng came to the school doctor''s room. The school doctor simply checked the wound for him. After the examination, he said with a smile: "it''s just a small wound. The wound is not big. You can stop the bleeding by smearing some medicine."


    Go.


    "Ah Feng, go! Let''s go to the school doctor''s room and have a check. " The teacher offered his back and asked him to come up, carrying him on his back


    at this time, whether he is a man or not, it is related to the safety of students, and they must pay special attention to it.


    A group of adults were very nervous. On the contrary, ah Feng seemed calm. He pulled out a smile and said slowly: "I''m ok! I''m a little man


    "Ah Feng, how are you? Why are you all hurt? " The teacher looked at the wound with a flustered look.


    Lin Yuese looks at the time at home and finds that it''s more than an hour since the kindergarten was over, but they still haven''t come back.


    "Can''t something happen?" She muttered, with a bad feeling in her heart.


    Just when she was in doubt, the door of the house suddenly opened and Chu Qitian came back with the child. She made a false alarm.

 Chapter 685

    Frankly


    "you''re back at last." Lin Yuese was relieved, then went to them and asked, "where have you been? Why did you come back so late? "


    With that, she lowered her head and saw the gauze on ah Feng''s forehead. Her eyes widened.


    She had nothing to do, just as Su Jinyu passed by the bathroom door, she was worried, and immediately called: "Ai Ai Ai, Su Jinyu, come here for a while."


    However, her phone call is not very punctual. Lin Yuese is washing clothes, her hands are stained with water, and her mobile phone keeps ringing in her pocket.


    Si Luoluo sits on the sofa and thinks of the wound on a Feng''s head. She feels guilty for Lin Yuese, so she takes out her mobile phone and makes a phone call.


    Having said that, he soon recovered his happy and lively state and rushed back to the room to play with toys.


    Mumu is an obedient child, and her little finger agreement.


    She stroked her son''s head and said gently, "Mumu, you can''t do this kind of thing again. And if it happens again, you must tell mummy the first time, OK?"


    Although she was angry that Mumu was fond of playing, regardless of the danger of herself and others, she forgave him for the sake of being able to confess.


    Si Luoluo remembers that when she went to kindergarten today, she saw that a Feng''s head seemed to be covered with bandages. It turned out that she was hurt because of playing.


    I didn''t expect that ah Feng was also injured. "


    After that, Mu Mu hung his head and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry, Mommy, I''m so playful.


    her promise reassured him and started to tell her a little episode that happened at noon today.


    She assured him, "as long as you are honest with Mommy, Mommy won''t care about anything."


    It''s all about safety. He''s afraid she''ll be angry.


    He hooked mommy''s neck and said, "Mommy, let me tell you something. Promise me not to be angry."


    After listening to her, Mumu knew that she could see that she had something to hide from her.


    She waved to her son. He came over and held him in his arms. She asked softly, "Mumu, what happened today? I''ve seen you in a bad mood since school. What''s the matter? "


    She turned her head to see him, and when she saw that he wanted to stop talking, she turned off the TV she was watching.


    "Mommy." He gave a wheezing cry.


    After a while, he quietly walked out of the room, looking at the concentration of watching TV Mommy, tangled to stand in place.


    Mumu steps into the house, then goes back to the room without saying a word. Slolo takes a look, and then sits on the sofa watching TV for a while to relax.


    On the other side, however, Mumu was taken home by siloo. But after school, his face was full of worries. Siloo could see through it at a glance, but he just wanted to let himself pour out.


    Lin Yuese thinks about it. She thinks it''s the truth. She thinks that the kindergarten teachers didn''t report the situation to her. It must be a Feng who told the truth.


    Maybe it was ah Feng who fell when he came back. "


    He comforted her: "did the kindergarten teacher tell you about it? If not,


    Su Jinyu thought about it. According to what she said, if it''s really fun, it''s also in kindergarten.


    "Jin Yu, is it possible that his son fell for fun?" Lin Yuese tangled, propped her chin to think.


    This time she pulled him in just to whisper. She suspected that her son''s injury was unusual.


    She shook her head.


    Su Jinyu is nervous about her son''s injury and asks anxiously, "what happened then? What''s the matter? "


    "Today, my son was injured and knocked on the head." She gave him a brief account of the situation.


    Half an hour later, Su Jinyu leaves work from the company, and Lin Yuese pulls him back to the room after he changes his household shoes.


    He is very defensive, Chu Qitian was relieved, nodded.


    He grabbed the corner of his grandfather''s coat and said cautiously, "grandfather, we have to be careful. Be more careful, but don''t be seen through by mummy."


    Feng nodded, but the heart or faint worry, afraid of a careless revealed the wind.


    "Fortunately, your mom is not suspicious. We are safe for the time being." Chu Qitian smiles with satisfaction.


    Chu Qitian and a Feng go back to the room together. After closing the door, they are suddenly relieved.


    She nodded, and then let a Feng go back to the room to have a rest.


    See her a pair of almost distressed to tears expression, Chu Qitian do father''s heart can''t bear, quickly pacify way: "is a small wound, soon healed, don''t worry."


    Lin Yuese is still in love with her child, and her eyebrows are getting tighter and tighter.


    "It''s just a little hurt. It''s not in the way! What''s more, Mommy, didn''t you teach me how to feel pain because of this little injury He patted his chest and laughed.


    A Feng felt that he had done something wrong today. When he faced her concern, he felt guilty and immediately shook his head to show that he was very good.She looked at a Feng injured look, maternal love flooding, frowned and asked: "did you feel dizzy? Do you need to lie down for a while? "


    Chu Qitian and a Feng''s firm look forced Lin Yuese to believe what they said.


    He looked firmly at Lin Yuese.


    Feng then suddenly nodded, said: "Mommy, I really accidentally hit the wall."


    He pushed a Feng with his hand, hoping that he would say two words to enhance the credibility of his words.


    Chu Qitian didn''t expect that she was suspicious as soon as she came up. She was also flustered, but she couldn''t show her horse''s feet, so she had to stick to her head: "no! It just hit the wall


    Lin Yuese examined them and asked, "Dad, did you just accidentally touch them? There''s no other story behind that? "


    Accidentally touched? Lin Yuese looks at him suspiciously. Her intuition tells her that it''s not as simple as carelessness, so she stares at them.


    I took him to deal with it. I came back late. Are you worried, daughter


    Chu Qitian said: "well, on the way back just now, ah Feng accidentally met


    ah Feng was looked at by her. She felt guilty and couldn''t say anything, so she had to look at Chu Qitian for help.


    She also squatted down to see a Feng''s injury, worried that there was a trace on her face.


    She looked anxiously at ah Feng and asked, "what''s the matter? Why didn''t you see him one day and his forehead was injured? "


    She suddenly called her full name, but he was not used to it. When she went over, he was asked to help answer a phone call.


    He took out the mobile phone from her pocket, saw the note on the mobile phone, and said doubtfully, "it''s slolo. What did she call you for?"


    Su Jinyu went outside to answer the phone, but as soon as he answered, he only heard the sorry voice on the other side of the phone: "Moonlight, I''m sorry, today''s matter is Mumu''s wrong, he shouldn''t take a Feng to do it badly."

 Chapter 686

    Already know


    hear Si Luoluo say over there, also involve two children, Si Yeqing immediately don''t understand.


    "The moon is washing clothes. As for what you said, what is it?" He identified himself and asked.


    She bent down and touched his soft hair.


    She found that his desk was empty, and also supported his chin, and her eyes were empty. The teacher knew that he was distracted, so


    she looked at her a few times, and all of them were looking at her. She really put her little hands behind her to listen to the class, and walked to a Feng''s position.


    A Feng is still thinking about things, motionless like a sculpture in general, even the book did not come out, the teacher likes to come down to observe whether there are children listening carefully.


    The teacher said with a smile. When the children heard that the performance was good and there were prizes, they listened to the class seriously and interacted with the teacher from time to time.


    "Today, we are learning etiquette knowledge. Let''s take out the blue book of Volume 2 and turn to page 8. Have you turned to page 8? OK, everyone is very good. Good children have prizes."


    When the family calmed down, they began to give lectures.


    The gentle and young teacher came in. The children liked her very much and rushed to say hello to her. The teacher asked her to say "goodbye, Mumu." Feng waved his little hand.


    Ding Ding Ding, the short bell for class rings. Mumu grabs his small schoolbag and goes to his class. He doesn''t forget to say goodbye to ah Feng.


    A Feng quickly shook his head and patted Mu Mu''s hand as if to comfort him. Soft voice said: "since Mommy knows, it doesn''t matter. It''s OK."


    He was so nervous that he was afraid that he would drag ah Feng down and make him scolded. Tears would soon appear in his watery eyes.


    Seeing this, Mumu said quickly, "if your mummy scolds you, you can let her scold me, because it''s all my fault."


    Ah Feng sighed and said to himself, "Mumu, I''m miserable. I didn''t tell mummy the truth yesterday. Would I be scolded by her?"


    "Of course. Mommy said a lot." Not knowing wood wood simply said.


    Hearing this, Feng quickly asked, "did your mother call my mother?"


    "Mommy and I can''t tell her that since yesterday." Mumu pouted her petal like little mouth and said.


    Two people chatting, talking about yesterday''s things, a Feng asked Mu Mu, whether to tell his mother, Mu Mu nodded honestly.


    After that, I began to chat with you.


    Ah Feng smiles at him and doesn''t care about it. Instead, he pulls a small stool to let Mu Mu sit down, and the two small groups sit well.


    Mu Mu Mu can''t help but feel relieved and says softly, "if I hadn''t pulled you out yesterday, it wouldn''t be like this. I''ll treat you to bear biscuits in the future."


    Ah Feng shook his head indifferently, saying that he didn''t hurt.


    He looked at a Feng''s forehead full of worry, and stretched out his soft hand and touched it gently.


    Mumu also said good morning. He took a look at his forehead and thought of yesterday, so he asked, "ah Feng, do you still have a headache today?"


    A Feng saw it was Mu Mu and said hello to him with a smile: "Mu Mu, good morning."


    Just past the door, he saw a Feng, ran in in a hurry.


    He was praised by the teacher, and was a little happy. He hopped into his classroom. Just after putting his schoolbag away, Mu Mu''s voice fell down. The teacher gently laughed and then released his hand. He said softly, "ah Feng is really brave. OK, go in and play with the children."


    He shook his head and said, "it''s not painful for a long time."


    The teacher saw that it was ah Feng. He quickly squatted down and touched his head. He asked with concern, "good morning, ah Feng. My head still hurts."


    Feng also went to the gate of the kindergarten, he said loudly: "Hello, teacher!"


    Then, the school bus came, sent a Feng to kindergarten, and then went to pick up other children, and the teacher met the lively and lovely children at the door.


    For a moment, a Feng was a little flustered. He was worried that his mother would know the truth. However, he pretended that there was nothing wrong and said, "it''s very good, hee hee."


    Think of Si Luo Luo''s words, she slowly walked to a Feng and said in a soft voice: "how are you today?"


    Time goes by slowly. The next day, Lin Yuese wakes up and finds that a Feng gets up early for the first time. His face is indifferent. It doesn''t look special, but the gauze on his head is very eye-catching.


    Smell speech, Lin Yue se ordered to nod, immediately say: "know, I wash a face again."


    The division night Qing also didn''t care, his eyes fixed on the person in front, soft voice said: "well, wash clothes to go to bed, very late."


    His appearance of Zhuge Liang amused Lin Yuese, and she gave him a white look subconsciously.See her this appearance, Su Jinyu eyebrow eye a pick, suddenly smile way: in fact, I can see at a glance that he is lying, but did not open


    "Come on, he didn''t want to tell me. He was afraid of me." She understood and sighed.


    Lin Yuese suddenly realized that ah Feng had concealed so many things from her. For a moment, she was angry, but she slowly put them down.


    He knocked on her head, rolled his eyes and said as if nothing had happened: "it''s about your son. She said that ah Feng was injured because he and kimu were not obedient during lunch break and ran to play, so they were injured. She called to apologize. "


    After the phone call, Su Jinyu comes back from outside. Lin Yuese looks concerned and asks suspiciously, "what did she say?"


    After all, they are all mothers, but she knows Lin Yuese''s mood, and her son is not worried when he is hurt.


    Hearing his understanding, siloluo''s guilt dropped a lot. Thinking of Lin Yuese, her lips wriggled slightly, and she said, "please convey your guilt to Yuese for me."


    The division night Qing a listen to then know, immediately hook a mouth to smile a way: "Oh I see. Don''t feel guilty. How can you say that the mischief of the two children is the responsibility of Mu Mu? "


    Si Luo Luo was a little frightened, but soon calmed down and stated the things that Mu Mu had just confessed one by one.


    "Feng, listen to class to focus on Oh, can''t be distracted, or little red flower won''t be your turn." The teacher said kindly.


    A Feng red face, stand up, and the teacher end upright apology: "teacher, sorry."


    The teacher patted him on the head and said, "I believe you, just like other children, can listen to the class seriously and sit down."

 Chapter 687

    Looking for a job again


    a Feng sat down with a red face, opened his schoolbag, took out the books in it, turned to the number of pages that the teacher said, and listened to the class carefully.


    However, the good time is not long. As the teacher turns to write on the blackboard, other things pop up in a Feng''s mind. His eyes are gradually empty, as if he is wrapped up in bubbles, and the outside voice can''t enter.


    The answer is No.


    After opening the folder and reading the contents, he felt Barrow''s thoughts and began to reflect on himself every day: are you ugly and fat today? Do you make your wife unhappy? Forget to teach ah Feng homework?


    In the evening, after su Jinyu returned home, he saw that the computer in the study had been passive, and there was a blue folder on the desk.


    Like three years ago, Lin Yuese has a strong executive power. Now that she is determined to find a job, she turns on her laptop. First, she typesets her resume in word, prints it out, and then browses the recruitment information on the Internet.


    I''m healthy, I have money in my car, I have oil in my car, and the sense of security is never given by others, but by myself.


    Lin Yuese suddenly said, "no, I have to work to earn money!"


    But who can understand the boredom and bitterness of this rich family''s life.


    In the eyes of outsiders, she is the brilliant wife of the president of Su''s group. She has money that can''t be spent all her life. As long as she ties her husband''s heart, she will travel to beauty salons and play mahjong on weekdays It seems that they are enjoying everything without paying.


    After being with Su Jinyu, he handed over the financial power of his family to her.


    The money you earn is the best spent!


    Every time to the day of pay, I am very excited. After receiving the pay, I will call a few friends to go out and have a big meal in the evening to reward my hard work and hard work.


    At that time, time seemed to pass quickly, painful and happy!


    In order to improve her working ability and earn more money, Lin Yuese, who is new to the workplace, wants to break herself in half and have 25 hours of work a day


    At that time, there were many things to learn. The predecessors in the company took their work experience as the red apple, rode on her, tied to an invisible pole, and ordered her like a donkey.


    Faintly, Lin Yuese suddenly missed the days when she worked overtime. In order to make the scheme approved by Party A, she kept running in with her colleagues and changing it over and over again.


    A leisurely life is a jade, which not only nourishes people, but also makes them lose their edge and enthusiasm.


    There is no doubt that communication between the two people has decreased.


    Let''s talk about this topic.


    Su Jinyu is spewing out more and more professional words that she can''t understand. She has been in a muddle all the time, and gradually, she is no longer in charge of it.


    to some extent, she is still Lin Yuese three years ago, but Su Jinyu is no longer Su Jinyu three years ago.


    Later, Lin Yuese gave up her job for the sake of her family. She revolved around her husband and children every day. The topics she paid most attention to online were parenting and food. What she talked about was nothing more than a Feng, a Feng or a Feng.


    In her spare time, Su Jinyu prefers to watch news, finance and economics programs. When she sees the highlights, she shares her unique opinions with Lin Yuese. At first, Lin Yuese can still have an accessible dialogue with him, and they have a lot in common.


    This gap is particularly prominent when she talks with her husband -


    in the past three years, she has little understanding of the changes in the outside world. It''s a frog in the well!


    The housewife was surprised.


    Lin Yuese opened her eyes slightly, in order to suddenly find that she had been home for three years like a frog in warm water


    When did she start to give up work and focus on family? About three years.


    After hanging up the phone, she couldn''t help thinking of what Zhou Wei said. She sat down in front of the dresser, put her mobile phone aside, and looked at herself in the mirror.


    "I see." Lin Yuese should come down.


    Zhou Wei replied: "my husband has opened a milk tea shop. His business is good. He can''t help himself. I went to help him and saved the money for the staff. This kills two birds with one stone. By the way, come to our shop to drink milk tea when I have time."


    Lin Yuese nodded in agreement and said to herself, "your ability is really good, but now you can''t find a job for a while. What can you do?"


    Speaking of this, Zhou Wei couldn''t help sighing and said slowly, "yes, but the company works overtime every day. I''ve worked there for several years and I can''t stand it any more. So I just quit. And I don''t believe I can find a job for Zhou Wei?"


    Lin Yuese didn''t smile. She was worried, so she said, "Weiwei, stop first. Without a job, where do you come from?"


    Zhou Wei''s hearty laughter came from the other end of the phone: "ha ha, no, I wrote my resignation letter on my own initiative. I''m so bold. All my colleagues look at me with new eyes."


    So she quickly asked, "what''s the matter? Who resigned you?"


    With these words, Lin Yuese was a little surprised. Was Zhou Wei dismissed? She''s very serious about her work. Does anyone design her on purpose?Zhou Wei''s voice came from the other end of the phone: "Moonlight, I''m a vagrant now!"


    Zhou Wei is prominently displayed on the screen of the mobile phone. Lin Yuese thinks about what she will do with her, so she gets through the phone.


    At this moment, Lin Yuese has no idea about her son. She is resting at home when the phone rings suddenly. She has to put down her pen and paper and pick up her mobile phone.


    "Ah Feng, the teacher can forgive you this time, but you have to go outside the corridor to reflect, you know?" A Feng knew that he had made a mistake. He walked out of the classroom and stood in the corridor. His eyes were full of chagrin. If he knew, he should listen to the class well. If Mommy knew, she would be unhappy.


    Voice down, a Feng this just like waking up general, looked up at the teacher, a pair of ignorant eyes, see the teacher had to soften.


    She knocked on the blackboard and said coldly, "ah Feng, why are you in a daze again?"


    The teacher looked down and found that a Feng was in a daze again. She was a little angry. A Feng was very serious in class. He was a smart child. How could he not be serious today.


    After the teacher finished writing, she didn''t find that a Feng was in a daze. She asked all the children to take out their pens and paper and write what they wanted to say when they saw the guests. As soon as they heard the teacher''s order, the children all moved, and the sound of paper rustling in the classroom.


    When the folder is closed and put back to its original place, Su Jinyu becomes more and more confused. From her notes, it can be seen that Lin Yuese''s phone number copied by her is in the folder, as well as her elaborate resume.


    Since I have done a good job, why do my wife want to go out and look for a job? Do you want to live a happy life for strong women instead of the two of them?

 Chapter 688

    Busy


    the president of Su University was driven crazy by his brain tonic, so he trotted all the way with the folder to ask Lin Yuese why.


    "Nothing. It''s boring to stay at home." Lin Yuese shrugged and replied, "you go to work, and ah Feng goes to kindergarten. When you''re all gone, I''m left alone at home. I just want to find something to do."


    They do not rely on, wailing, the female staff said: "manager LAN, it''s better to recruit more people, or else busy to death."


    She had no choice but to appease everyone''s emotion: "we have to endure it for a few more days until this period of time has passed."


    LAN Jiayu is also very helpless. After all, it''s the peak of marriage, and she can''t be changed because of the shortage of staff in the shop.


    They sell miserably way: "manager LAN, the shop is short of manpower recently, we are all tired out of breath, how can this do?"


    LAN Jiayu came out from the dressing room, the eyes of the employees "Shua Shua" glanced at her, and even some fast-moving people were around her.


    "I''ve been so busy these days that I doubt whether my hands and feet are my own." A female employee was lying on the table, her eyes blurred with fatigue.


    they make complaints about their workload when they leave work at night.


    The wedding dress shop just resigned one person, and then another took maternity leave, which made it even more understaffed.


    In recent month, there are many holidays, many new couples have entered the palace of marriage, want to hold a wedding during the holiday, LAN Jiayu''s wedding dress shop is also lively.


    Finally, she nodded, but did not let go.


    He is so painstaking, Lin Yuese can only see that he wants to have a try, but her new China has a thousand worries.


    He patted her on the shoulder and advised: "Moonlight, I really think the wedding dress shop can do it. You think you wore the wedding dress from Jiayu shop before the wedding. This is a kind of fate!"


    She nodded, but couldn''t help thinking.


    Li.


    "Don''t care what other people think, as long as you make achievements, others dare not say anything." He tries to enlighten her


    Su Jinyu thinks that she just thinks too much.


    Lin Yuese looks sad, shakes her head and sighs: "but I haven''t worked for more than three years, plus my relationship with her, won''t people misunderstand that I went in through nepotism?"


    He didn''t understand why she was so tangled when she had such a good opportunity.


    He patted his thigh hard and said excitedly, "isn''t that good? If you want to find a job now, it''s a good choice to go to the wedding dress shop to work


    She sighed and told the story as it was.


    £¿¡±


    Su Jinyu knew it, but she pretended to be surprised and asked, "what is she looking for you for?


    she suddenly pursed her lips and said wrongly," Lan Jiayu called me today. "


    She shook her head and made up her mind, so she sat beside him and looked at him seriously. He was frightened by the seriousness of her face.


    Su Jinyu guessed what she was tangled with. Sitting on the bed, she said with great confidence, "go ahead and see what I need."


    "Jinyu, I have something to discuss with you." She hesitated and hesitated, very tangled.


    But after talking with LAN Jiayu on the phone, in the evening, she found another chance to share a room with Su Jinyu, ready to talk in detail.


    She has no confidence in her working ability, and she is worried about the embarrassment in her work caused by her unfamiliarity with LAN Jiayu.


    Lin Yuese pick eyebrows, she hesitated, and then said: "OK, thank you, I''ll think about it."


    LAN Jiayu gushed: "that''s a coincidence. I''m in urgent need of help here. I''m looking forward to your joining. Our wedding planning, wedding photo shooting, wedding dress sales and leasing, and salary are very good. If you are interested, I''ll send you an address. If you have time tomorrow, you''ll come to the store for inspection!"


    Lin Yuese was a little puzzled in her heart and couldn''t help saying, "yes."


    Lin Yuese wiped her hair and came out of the bathroom. At this time, she suddenly received a phone call. The other party''s voice was warm and familiar: "good evening, Yuese. I''m LAN Jiayu. I saw your information on XX recruitment website. Are you still looking for a job?"


    A few days ago, an employee in the shop left and was short of staff. LAN Jiayu agreed very readily, thanks Su Jinyu for her timely help.


    After contacting each other, Su Jinyu explained the reason.


    She is the manager of the wedding dress shop. On the one hand, she can take care of Lin Yuese. On the other hand, the customers of the wedding dress shop have already planned to get married. She is more amiable and less riotous. Of course, the most important thing is not to stare at other people''s wives.


    LAN Jiayu is the wife of Sunan. She is cheerful and easy to get along with. She has a good relationship with Su Jinyu.


    This person is Lan Jiayu!


    So, after dinner, Su Jinyu personally put the bath water and salt, let Lin Yuese soak for a while. He came to the balcony, after several inquiries, found a person who can trust to deliver his wife.It''s ridiculous. His wife is so beautiful. He has to deal with all kinds of men and women when he works outside. How can he relax?


    Despite being rejected face to face, Su Jinyu still does not give up the idea of helping Lin Yuese find a job.


    In addition to OK, all listen to you, Su university president said speechless.


    Lin Yuese took a deep breath and opened the anti tease mode: "I''m by your side, can you concentrate on your work?"


    "The ancients said that it''s natural for women to rely on men. You are my wife. There''s nothing to rely on when you come to work with me." Su university president hands akimbo, male chauvinism show no doubt.


    She shyly lowered her head, put her hair behind her ears, and said, "I''m not a child. I can find a job by myself. Feng, I don''t want to set an example for you


    Married for so long, Lin Yuese still can''t resist Su Jinyu''s love words, and her face turns red again.


    Seeing her hesitation, he said: "don''t worry, with me, you won''t be tired, and no one will bully you."


    Standing in the perspective of Lin Yuese, we can understand her feelings. So he thought about it and said, "well, it happens that my assistant is planning to have a child this year. Recently, he and I discussed asking for a period of time off. Since you have time, please come to the company to help me. You are the one who knows me best in the world. No one is more competent as my assistant than you


    Smell speech, Su Jinyu relaxed tone, originally is because of this!


    LAN Jiayu droops her head and thinks her proposal is good. It''s time to recruit more people in the store.


    "OK, I''ll post the advertisement then." She agreed, and everyone cheered and left with a smile.


    She closed the store door, the result saw Sunan''s car parked at the intersection, she quickly ran past.

 Chapter 689

    When he first arrived in


    , he was tucking up his belt while he was wearing a seat belt. "Make complaints about the wedding days, and this overtime may be a long time. South of Jiangsu, you have come to pick me up."


    Sunan didn''t feel hard, but he felt sorry for her when he saw her go out early and come back late every day.


    Su Jinyu raised the corner of her mouth, happy for her state.


    She told him the content of today''s conversation with LAN Jiayu, patted her chest and said that she was needed by others now, with a proud look.


    He thought of her tangled state a few days ago and asked, "didn''t you say you were tangled? Why did you go again in the end? "


    Hearing that it was a wedding dress shop, Su Jinyu''s nervous nerves relaxed and said that she was going to work there for a long time. He thought that it was other places that hired her, which made her nervous.


    She was very happy with his care and said with a smile: "isn''t it Jiayu''s wedding dress shop What are you nervous about? "


    "You said you got a job. Where is it? Away from our home Is it near? " He still cares about her.


    They cheered happily, but Su Jinyu didn''t understand Lin Yuese''s meaning. After the dumplings were cooked, he took her to the room and asked.


    He said happily, "I bought a lot of stuffing today. We must finish it."


    Although Chu Qitian didn''t like her running outside, she was very excited when she saw her daughter''s happiness when she found a job.


    she thought that she was about to enter the workplace again, so she specially shared this joy with her family today.


    He didn''t understand it at first, but at last she said, "I''ve got a job! Today, dumplings are made to celebrate this great event. "


    Chu Qitian winked at him and asked him to guess Lin Yuese''s body.


    Halfway through the dumplings, he suddenly wondered, "what day is it today? Our family made dumplings? "


    He quickly went back to his room, put on his household clothes, and then came out to make dumplings together.


    Clothes, come out later and pack them together


    Seeing the family and Lele, Su Jinyu also wanted to join in the atmosphere, so she said: "I went back to my room to change something


    a Feng vomited his tongue in chagrin, and then listened to her words and went back to the dinner table to make dumplings.


    Lin Yuese quickly called out: "ah Feng, you still have so much flour in your hand. How can you touch daddy? Come back


    "Daddy, you''re back!" A Feng was very happy to see him, and rushed to embrace him. As a result, the flour on his hand was glued to his suit coat.


    The next night, Su Jinyu came back from work. As soon as she entered the house, she saw a family sitting around the table making dumplings.


    Thinking that she will be a professional woman in the future, Lin Yuese is much more stable and looks forward to the work of the wedding dress shop tomorrow.


    Having said so much, they finally made up their mind that Lin Yuese would go to work in the wedding dress shop.


    She also gave an example of the salary of her employees in the store, trying to reassure Lin Yuese.


    LAN Jiayu smiles and shakes his head and says, "actually, it''s not much. Our wedding dress shop mainly relies on commission. As long as you have good performance, it''s OK to earn ten thousand yuan a month."


    "That''s too much." She sighed.


    After hearing about her salary, Lin Yuese was shocked. She didn''t expect that a person who didn''t have more than three years of work experience could get so much salary.


    So when LAN Jiayu talks about her salary, it''s the biggest stroke in her history.


    In fact, she deliberately raised the base salary, which Su Jinyu asked for. She raised some of the base salary, and he made up the rest of the price difference, which is also to give Lin Yuese a little motivation.


    "Moonlight, here we have a base salary plus commission. The base salary is 8000. Do you think so?" She asked.


    LAN Jiayu smile, suddenly remembered before Su Jinyu to his conditions, so in accordance with the conditions to her wages.


    "Well, I''ll go." She took it as a favor to help her relatives, so she didn''t ask for a raise.


    She didn''t expect that she was so important in LAN Jiayu''s mind, but since they all spoke, she couldn''t stand by.


    Hearing that she was still hesitating, LAN Jiayu pretended to be pitiful and pleaded in a low voice: "Moonlight, it''s time for me to ask you for help. Now it''s the peak of marriage. Our shop is too busy and we don''t have enough people. It''s a great blessing for me to help you!"


    Lin Yuese didn''t expect that it was still about work. For a moment, she was a little stumbling. In the end, she didn''t make up her mind.


    "That''s what I told you about the wedding dress shop last time. Moonlight. I can''t help now. I go out early and come back late every day. I''m tired to death. Can you help me?" She suddenly softened her voice and coquetered with Lin Yuese.


    Listening to her anxious voice on the phone, Lin Yuese asked, "Jiayu, don''t worry. What''s the matter?"


    She spoke in a hurry, giving a sense of tension.


    After returning home, she couldn''t wait to call Lin Yuese: "Yuese, I have a very urgent matter to ask you for help."Hearing that he could do so, LAN Jiayu was in full bloom and was more sure of his mind.


    "Don''t worry. Even if she doesn''t agree, I''ll help you find some people." He is her strongest support.


    Sunan has no opinion. He supports everything she wants to do.


    After all, it''s time for the wedding dress shop to employ people. If we can solve the employment tension in the shop and meet the needs of Lin Yuese, we can kill two birds with one stone.


    "Sunan, I''m not familiar with the moon recently. Do you want to find a job? My elder brother has asked me. Why don''t I talk to her again? I talked about it before, but she didn''t give me a letter. I want to ask again. " She said to Sunan.


    LAN Jiayu suddenly thinks of the things Su Jinyu once asked for, and now it''s finally in use.


    "OK, I''ll keep an eye on it for you these days." In order not to let her continue to work hard, Sunan helped her share some.


    There are still some uncertainties about recruitment, so she chooses to settle down as she comes.


    She said with a smile: "my colleagues have responded to this. I''m going to post the recruitment information. I don''t know if anyone will come."


    She had just finished with the staff, but unexpectedly he mentioned it again in the car.


    He asked, "I came to your store today and found that there are too many customers in your store to take care of. I heard that there are resignations and vacations in your store recently, so you didn''t consider recruiting more people?"


    At any time, he called LAN Jiayu back.


    "Jiayu, thank you for finding a job this time. What I said before still counts. Don''t worry." He assured LAN Jiayu.


    When she heard that he was so polite, she was not used to it. After all, it was a family. They seemed to be very friendly. She solemnly said, "it''s OK. I need the help of moonlight now. Don''t worry. I won''t treat her badly."

 Chapter 690

    With the help of LAN Jiayu, Su Jinyu can rest assured that at least she has acquaintances in the workplace, which can help Lin Yuese relieve her sense of bondage.


    "Then please." He responded.


    She walked over and found the haze around Lin Yuese, which showed that she was in a low mood.


    Looking for a while, she found Lin Yuese in the corner, suddenly relieved, soft voice said: "Yuese, so you are here, I was looking for you."


    They are not satisfied with her LAN Jiayu is to see, but did not expect to have such a big resentment, sighed, feel that they still do not cause public anger, had to look around.


    But they were not very friendly to Lin Yuese, and said with a sarcastic look: "I haven''t seen her since just now. Maybe she was lazy somewhere."


    "Do you see where Lin Yuese has gone?" She asked the other employees in the store.


    LAN Jiayu does not see her when she comes out of work. After what happened just now, LAN Jiayu is very concerned about her.


    More time, she hid in the corner in a daze.


    Lin Yuese was a little frustrated because of her frustration at work. A moment later, LAN Jiayu added more work for them to do, so that they would not have time to chat together.


    They all burst out laughing, but LAN Jiayu glared at them: "people''s business is not strong now. We should learn to give people a chance to learn. Don''t talk about it any more. It''s all over!"


    Meng Xiao cooperated with her: "manager, I think it''s no use keeping her. I''d better fire her as soon as possible."


    They responded one after another.


    Xiao ran snorted coldly and said slowly, "what we need is help, not her. Xiao Bai, manager, where do you come from? It''s really not in line with our company''s business capability, is it


    Seeing that she was bullied by Yuese, LAN Jiayu was very angry and asked them: "didn''t you ask for a recruiter at the beginning? Why are you so crowded now that you have a helper? "


    Lin Yuese felt beaten, so she went to do her own work.


    The manager spoke, and everyone was silent, but he still showed dissatisfaction.


    LAN Jia Yu heard them evaluate her, and immediately came out to maintain: "Meng Xiao, Xiao ran, are you all idle?" If you have time to talk here, it''s better to follow up the customer''s needs! "


    They did not expect that their eyes were so cool.


    Xiao ran, one of the employees, stood beside her to support her and said, "that is, I don''t know whether it''s really blind or brain damaged. I can even take a wedding dress by mistake. The shoes don''t match, but I just took them."


    After the guests left, they showed their dissatisfaction with her. Meng Xiaoji, one of them, had been complaining for a long time. He deliberately wandered in front of her and said, "I don''t know how a business Xiaobai can get into our store. It''s really irritating."


    When a guest came to try on her wedding dress, she took the wrong dress and high-heeled shoes of the same color, so her colleagues looked at her one by one with complaining eyes.


    Because Lin Yuese is not familiar with the business and process, she can only be sent to clean the wedding dress.


    But when Lin Yuese came into contact with the business, they felt a headache. Unexpectedly, Lin Yuese turned out to be a little white, which gave them a headache.


    "Welcome, welcome!" They applauded her warmly to welcome her.


    Everyone is very happy to see that there are new colleagues. After all, there are more people to share their workload, so they don''t have to work so hard.


    When all the people arrived, LAN Jiayu announced to them, "this is the new Lin Yuese. In the future, everyone will be colleagues. You have to help each other."


    At eight or nine o''clock in the morning, the staff of the store came one after another. They all saw the new Lin Yuese and were very curious about her. They kept looking at her with curious eyes.


    The sense of security also slowly dropped.


    Lin Yuese smiles and nods. In a strange environment, because of the familiar people, you don''t have to be nervous. In fact, the work here is very simple. As long as you study hard, you will succeed She soothes the moon.


    Because it was just when the store was opened, now only LAN Jiayu came. First she took Lin Yuese around to get familiar with the working environment.


    Su Jinyu is very relieved that Lin Yuese works in LAN Jiayu, so she leaves at ease.


    They are all a family. When LAN Jiayu saw Lin Yuese, she felt very kind. She even answered him and promised that she would not be hurt.


    Su Jinyu see her stiff, put on her shoulder, told LAN Jiayu: "Jiayu, the first day of the moon work a little nervous, please take more care of."


    She simply said, "Jiayu."


    Su Jinyu is not surprised at her lively temperament, but Lin Yuese is a little reserved. After all, she is her employee now.


    "Jinyu, moonlight, good morning!" She said hello to them excitedly.She immediately went to the car, saw Su Jinyu and Lin Yuese walk down from the car.


    Knowing that Lin Yuese was coming, LAN Jiayu also came early to prepare. As soon as the store opened, he saw a familiar car coming.


    They say words of encouragement, unconsciously in front of the wedding shop.


    Lin Yuese was silent, and her worries did not stop. He added: "Jiayu is our family. If you have any problems in the wedding dress shop, you can find her. You will get along well."


    "Don''t be nervous, moonlight, you have to believe that you are the best!" He cheered her on, took her hand and gave her strength.


    Su Jinyu glanced at her and found that her face was pale and her hands were holding her fists.


    Her heart was trembling at the thought of facing a new job and a new environment.


    On the way, Lin Yuese raised her spirit and began to be nervous. She said, "what about my husband? I''m nervous. "


    Today is the first day of Lin Yuese''s work, so Su Jinyu wants to be a flower protector and deliver her to the wedding dress shop safely.


    When a Feng got on the school bus to the kindergarten, they got on the bus.


    After he and his wife both have jobs, a Feng''s problem of going to and from school can only rely on the school bus, which is safe and convenient.


    The next morning, Lin Yuese and Su Jinyu got up early and stood at the intersection with a Feng to wait for the school bus.


    It must have been the mistake of work and the sarcasm of colleagues that hurt her. LAN Jiayu sat beside her and said, "Moonlight, are you ok?"


    She shook her head, turned to look at her seriously, and suddenly said: "Jiayu, I''m sorry just now. It''s all my fault. It''s troubling you."


    LAN Jiayu is the manager. Those employees must be dissatisfied with her recruitment. Lin Yuese understood that she was in trouble.

 Chapter 691

    With the arrival of Sunan, LAN Jiayu shook his head slowly and then said in a soft voice: "Moonlight, you can rest assured that your participation is just the biggest help for me! I don''t have enough people in my shop. Are you just in time to fill the vacancy? You''re fine. Don''t worry


    As for the problem of ability, she thought that she would let Lin Yuese work more for a long time. Naturally, she could find a way.


    After getting her consent, Lin Yuese nodded, then stood up and left.


    "Well, you go." LAN Jiayu put away her words and said with a smile.


    Think about the time when they talked just now. Although she didn''t count the time, she could estimate that she had been chatting for almost an hour. There was no interval between them. Not to mention Lin Yuese, she was thirsty.


    LAN Jiayu stops her mouth and looks at her lips. Although she is wearing lipstick, she can see that her lips are a little dry.


    At the end of the speech, she was afraid of LAN Jiayu and thought more. Even then she said, "don''t worry, I''ll come here soon after I finish drinking."


    After chatting with LAN Jiayu for a while, she felt a little thirsty. She licked her cherry mouth, drew a natural and sweet arc at the corner of her mouth, and said softly, "Jiayu, I''ll go to drink some water first."


    "Good." Lin Yuese nodded and put her hands on her knees with a faint smile on her face.


    LAN Jiayu''s eyes fell on Lin Yuese and said, "let''s sit down and have a chat."


    A moment later, she left, leaving Lin Yuese and LAN Jiayu in the wedding dress shop.


    Seeing the manager talking, the employee nodded and said, "OK."


    Seeing this, LAN Jiayu sighed helplessly, then said: "forget it, you go, I and the moon stay here."


    For a moment, the employee didn''t know what to say. Her eyes moved back and forth between them, a little hesitant.


    Then she showed a bright smile and looked at the employee.


    However, before she finished her words, she was interrupted by Lin Yuese: "it''s OK, you go to dinner quickly."


    LAN Jiayu didn''t expect her to be so stubborn. She frowned subconsciously and said, "Moonlight, actually you don''t need to..."


    She pointed her right hand at the employee and asked earnestly.


    Lin Yuese knew that they were puzzled. She coughed a few times in a low voice, and then said word by word: "I think about it. Instead of me going to dinner and you stay here, it''s better for her to go to dinner and I''ll stay here with you."


    Voice down, the staff and LAN Jiayu are surprised, to her words some accident.


    After thinking about it, she came back and told them what she really thought.


    I don''t know why, she always felt that it was a little bad. Although LAN Jiayu put forward this, she was really sorry and unfair to the employee.


    A moment later, she was ready to go out of the wedding dress shop, but suddenly she came back. She came to the other side of the staff and said in a soft voice, "why don''t you go to dinner? I''ll stay."


    She is so self sacrifice, Lin Yuese that moment was moved, suddenly, she understood why Sunan would like her.


    But LAN Jiayu took advantage of her unprepared, and then took the employee to sit together, saying: "today I partner with her, you can go quickly."


    "Jiayu, it''s easy to look at the shop. Go to dinner quickly." She said.


    Lin Yuese doesn''t rely on her. She thinks it''s her job. Instead, she urges her to have dinner.


    "Moonlight, why don''t you go to eat first, and I''ll help you stay to see the shop." She was afraid of Lin Yuese''s starvation, but fortunately she gave up the chance to eat.


    Her heart for Lin Yuese fight against injustice, but this kind of thing to her identity is not easy to say.


    LAN Jiayu had not heard that she was the one who stayed to see the shop today. As a result, she was replaced by her in a few minutes when she went to the bathroom.


    Lin Yuese shook her head and told her that she would stay to see the shop today.


    Seeing her boring appearance, she went to greet her: "Moonlight, why don''t you go to dinner? Come with me. I''ll take you to eat. "


    LAN Jiayu went to the toilet just now. When she came back, she found that all the people were gone. Only Lin Yuese and another female employee were in the store.


    Forget it. I''d better bear it. She stepped back, put down her bag and chose to stay to see the shop.


    Lin Yuese feels aggrieved. Why didn''t anyone inform her in advance about it? She didn''t say it until dinner.


    "You can eat it when we''re finished." They looked at her with pride.


    She pointed to the cold faced female staff sitting on one side, indicating that they would go to the shop together today.


    One of them, Meng Xiao, sneered: "Lin Yuese, if everyone goes to lunch, then the wedding dress shop will have to close. Of course, we need to keep people down to see the shop. Then you and She


    The group of female employees who were just going out of the wedding dress shop heard her words, suddenly stopped, turned and looked at her sarcastically.She just came to the wedding dress shop and didn''t know the rules here. She looked at them with big eyes.


    Lin Yuese didn''t understand her meaning and asked, "isn''t it lunch break time to eat now? What''s the matter? Can''t I go? "


    "What are you going to do?" She stares at Lin Yuese with big eyes, and her tone is a little urgent.


    The voice falls, and they disperse in a crowd. Lin Yuese wants to take her bag and follow them, but she is stopped by Xiao ran, holding her bag and not giving it to her.


    LAN Jiayu clapped his hand to signal to everyone, and then said aloud: "OK, let''s go to dinner."


    Lin Yuese''s stomach has been hungry for a long time. When she heard that they were going to eat, she couldn''t help swallowing.


    After working all morning, I don''t know if it''s noon. All the employees in the wedding dress shop have a short break. They meet to have dinner together.


    At this time, there are guests patronizing the wedding dress shop. LAN Jiayu patted her on the shoulder and said in a soft voice, "Moonlight, the guests are coming. Please go and entertain them."


    They look at each other and smile.


    Seeing her smile, LAN Jiayu bent her left hand, slightly bent, and then encouraged: "Moonlight, you smile more, a lot of beautiful things are behind."


    After being comforted by LAN Jiayu, Lin Yuese feels that her heart is full of strength again, and her face is smiling again.


    Looking at her back, there is something interesting, a pure meaning, like a flower in bud, people can''t help but pity.


    The more I think about it, the more attractive LAN Jiayu feels about her.


    What can attract a man is nothing more than beautiful appearance and interesting soul. After a conversation, she has understood her heart, but now she has seen her outside. She is really a first-class beauty.

 Chapter 692

    Two meals


    on the other side, Lin Yuese quickly finished drinking water and went back to the place where LAN Jiayu was.


    Just as she was about to walk past, she suddenly heard a man''s powerful voice: "moonlight!"


    Su Jinyu stops the car, and she just comes out of the shop. He rolls down the window. Unlike many people, Lin Yuese''s life path is a little reversed.


    Suddenly, at the end of the busy day, what we are waiting for is to get off work. Su Jinyu is ready to meet Lin Yuese early, because today is her first day at work.


    "All right." Lin Yuese nodded, did not say much, immediately put into work.


    Because don''t want to have unnecessary trouble, LAN Jiayu said softly: "OK, continue to work."


    However, after a while, the employees came back to eat one after another.


    Then he got up and left.


    After eating, it''s time for me to leave. There are still things waiting for me to deal with in the company. "


    Sunan didn''t care about this, but just said: "well, since you two have to say that they are really hungry, but after a while, the food will be swept away by them, and the combat effectiveness can be described as extremely strong.


    Then, she and Lin Yuese ate a big meal.


    Hearing his laughter, LAN Jiayu gave him a white look, but he didn''t say a word.


    "It''s OK. You''re my wife." Sunan laughs. It''s very refreshing.


    Although he wanted to beat him, after all, this was the meal he bought, and Lin Yuese was beside him, which was not appropriate. So he said gently, "thank you."


    He put his bag on the table with a smile on his face.


    "Two beautiful ladies, this is my lunch for you. I hope you like it."


    They sat for about ten minutes, and then Sunan came back, very fast.


    "Ha ha." LAN Jiayu laughed, but said nothing more.


    Lin Yuese shook her head indifferently and said in a soft voice, "it''s OK. I''m very happy to chat with you, and I can''t blame you. After all, you didn''t eat."


    From the beginning, she was pulling Lin Yuese to talk. If she was not thirsty later, she would still be chatting now, which made her feel very sorry.


    Smell speech, LAN Jiayu returned to God, face some blush, then asked: "nothing, nothing, I just feel a little sorry for you, it''s your meal time, but you are still here to chat with me."


    Seeing her like this, Lin Yuese shook her hand in front of her eyes and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Looking at the figure he left behind, she was tall and powerful. Her walking pace was vigorous and powerful. A man''s charm came out, and her heart beat with it.


    Sunan took a look at her, didn''t say anything, then got up and left.


    "Well, I''ll trouble you." LAN Jiayu said with some embarrassment.


    Without waiting for them to speak, Sunan then said helplessly: "well, I happen to have nothing to do now, so I reluctantly become an errand runner to help you buy a meal."


    "You two, let me say something. Even if you have a good chat, you won''t be able to eat nothing."


    Hearing the speech, the two women looked at each other, then shook their heads together and replied, "No


    It''s been a while. Did you have lunch? "


    Sunan shook his head, and then said, "I''ve just heard from you that I''ve been chatting here


    " haha. "


    "All right." Sunan a face of helpless, slowly said, "you two ah, don''t commercial mutual praise, listen to my ear root pain."


    Voice down, LAN Jiayu was praised some embarrassed, the corner of the mouth radian is very obvious, said with a smile: "look what you say, how can I have so good."


    Without waiting for LAN Jiayu to speak, she said, "you became a manager when you were young, and you are beautiful and in good shape. I don''t know how many women envy you."


    "Hey, hey." Lin Yuese embarrassed to smile, white face, can''t help but give birth to a trace of blush, "in fact, you are also good."


    Then she couldn''t help but "tut tut" a few times: "although I knew you before, I didn''t know you very well. Now when I get along with you, I find that you are not only beautiful, but also kind-hearted. I haven''t seen such a good person for a long time."


    Without waiting for others to speak, LAN Jiayu continued: "at that time, the wedding dress shop was short of staff. As a manager, I naturally wanted to recruit people. It happened that I knew you were looking for a job, so I wanted to let you come over, but I was worried that you would not. Sunan advised me to try it first, otherwise I might be wrong about you."


    LAN Jiayu said to himself, "what Sunan said is right. I told him about it before contacting you."


    "Ah?" Lin Yuese looks at LAN Jiayu with a muddled face and doesn''t know anything about it."Well." Sunan nodded, "Jiayu had discussed this with me before."


    As soon as she sat down, Lin Yuese couldn''t help looking at Sunan and asked, "listen to what you just said, it seems that you already know I''m working here?"


    "Yes After that, they sat on the sofa.


    Then, she continued: "since you are here, sit down first. It happens that I am chatting with Yuese. Now that you are here, it will be more interesting."


    "Cut." LAN Jiayu rolled his eyes. She knew that Sunan was joking and would not care about him.


    With that, he pretended to look at LAN Jiayu seriously and said, "the most important thing is to see if you bully the moon."


    "Ha ha." Sunan curved crescent eyes flashed, continued, "how can it be, I just finished talking about the project with others, just passing by here, I want to come in and see how the moon is doing here."


    Without waiting for Sunan to speak, LAN Jiayu, who had been sitting on one side, stood up and said, "yes, it''s just noon. You''re here. Shouldn''t you be skipping work?"


    It''s time.


    It''s noon now. According to the principle, it should be that she didn''t get off work.


    seeing him, Lin Yuese was a little surprised and couldn''t help saying: "Southern Jiangsu? What are you doing here? Are you off duty? "


    This person, it is southern Jiangsu.


    Lin Yuese turns to look at the source of the voice, and sees a man in a stiff suit coming into the door. His hair is combed meticulously, his figure is tall and straight, and his face is full of spring breeze, but a trace of tiredness in the corner of his eyes can''t be hidden.


    People''s sight relative, are self-evident smile.


    Su Jinyu comes down from the car. Lin Yuese is still stained with LAN Jiayu. Out of courtesy, he comes forward to say hello.


    LAN Jiayu replied with a smile, then joked: "it''s really a twenty-four filial husband."

 Chapter 693

    With a shy smile, Su Jinyu holds Lin Yuese''s hand and says to LAN Jiayu, "it''s respect."


    Whether it''s twenty-four filial piety or respect, in short, Su Jinyu''s behavior is very good.


    Two people eat for a while, feel not hungry, Su Jinyu to Lin Yuese mysterious smile, said: "give you a surprise."


    In addition to the spacious hall, there is also a small stage for singing. Most of the time, there are singers performing on site, but occasionally there are one or two who take the initiative to sing on stage.


    It was just the two of them, so they didn''t order too much food, but Lin Yuese thought about the old people and children at home, and asked the store to prepare some packaged food for them when she went back.


    Lin Yuese was shocked when she saw it with her own eyes. The whole scene looked like a small marine life Museum.


    In order to make the whole shop look clean and tidy, and to make all the seafood life longer and the meat more delicious, the shop owner specially prepared a room to raise all the ingredients.


    I thought there was no glass cabinet for seafood because all the seafood had been disposed of, but this is not the case.


    Originally, Su Jinyu''s idea was to choose a private room. It was quiet, but she liked the atmosphere in the hall. Although it was lively, it was not noisy. So they chose a good place in the hall to sit down and order.


    There are private rooms to choose from, or you can sit in the hall.


    Whether it''s decoration or atmosphere, it''s not the same. She''s not someone who hasn''t seen the world before, but the feeling here is different.


    Looking at the man in front of her, Lin Yuese said affectionately, "yes, it''s very good here. It''s different from other aquariums."


    "Do you like it here?" Su Jinyu stops Lin Yuese and asks word by word.


    In the blue seafood restaurant, Lin Yuese feels as if she is in the center of the ocean, listening to the sound of the waves.


    Entering the seafood restaurant is different from other places to declare sovereignty. There are no all kinds of marine ornaments here, and there is no big glass cabinet when you enter the seafood restaurant. There is only a kind of ocean smell and faint sound of waves coming with the wind.


    How to say? It''s kind of like being courted. Covering her little beating heart, she nodded subconsciously.


    "Do you like it?" Su Jinyu did not answer the rhetorical question.


    "How do you..." Lin Yuese was a little uncomfortable.


    After getting out of the car quickly, he went to the front of the co pilot, opened the door and helped her unfasten her seat belt. The gentleman invited her to get out of the car. The whole set of action is flowing, handsome and urgent.


    At the destination, Lin Yuese is about to unfasten her seat belt and get out of the car. Su Jinyu grabs her hand and signals her not to move.


    If you want to play romantic, it''s probably the top of the mountain and the seaside. But this season, these two places are not very suitable, especially their age is not young, and it''s not very suitable to go to that kind of place, so he chose a seafood restaurant he knew, where he thought he was satisfied with everything.


    After all the worries were solved, Su Jinyu drove the car straight to the destination.


    This kind of thing Chu Qitian naturally is very supportive, although a Feng is his favorite little nephew, but Lin Yuese is his own daughter, no Lin Yuese where to a Feng. Only when they are happy and harmonious, can ah Feng grow up healthily.


    ¡±


    after listening to this, Chu Qitian gently laughed at the other end of the phone and kindly said, "go ahead, you two have a good time.


    Connect Chu Qitian''s phone, Su Jinyu simple narration for a while, said to understand the purpose of the call.


    Now, if both of them don''t go home, the burden of picking up ah Feng from school naturally falls on Chu Qitian.


    You know. Since his son went to school, Lin Yuese basically went to pick him up, but occasionally, Chu Qitian would take the initiative to pick up ah Feng..


    Looking at Su Jinyu''s eyes, bright, Lin Yuese holding his hand, seriously said: "who will pick up ah Feng from school."


    There was a trace of grievance in his voice. For a moment, it was so tender that he could not say no.


    ¡±


    worried that she would not agree, Su Jinyu blinked her eyes, lowered her eyebrows and said, "we haven''t been alone for a long time.


    Lowering her head, Lin Yuese doesn''t speak. If she leaves a Feng, she will feel guilty. This kind of feeling is very bad. She doesn''t like it very much.


    Adults, especially men, even after having children, want to live together.


    Voice has not yet fallen, the division night Qing immediately replied, "of course, as long as the two of us."


    She frowned unconsciously and asked uncertainly, "just the two of us?"


    Voice down, a little hesitant, Lin Yuese is actually thinking of her son, but also want to commemorate, I do not know why.


    Touching the top of Lin Yuese''s head, Su Jinyu showed a deep smile on her face and said: "do you want to celebrate tonight? The first day of work is worth commemorating."As men, they need to bear more responsibilities than women. Whether it''s society or family, it''s necessary to choose the content of narration reasonably.


    But in her opinion, she is already an adult, she should learn to face life by herself, so she doesn''t want to say bad things to Su Jinyu, so in the two people''s conversation, she chose to report good news instead of bad news.


    However, where the truth will be so smooth, new work is facing a completely strange place, strange work, it is always difficult.


    After thinking about it, Lin Yuese said slowly, "it''s not bad. Everyone is very kind to me. I also think this job is very interesting."


    After getting on the bus, Su Jinyu kindly helps Lin Yuese fasten her seat belt. By the way, she asks softly, "how do you feel about your first day at work?"


    And colleagues have said hello, two people hand in hand to leave.


    Since Su Jinyu''s car stopped at the side of the road, LAN Jiayu has been joking about Lin Yuese. From then on, she has been blushing. Now that she speaks, she naturally walks away quickly.


    LAN Jiayu looked at their actions and felt goose bumps all over her body. She said on purpose: "it''s really sour. OK, moonlight, you go quickly, or someone will be anxious with me."


    After that, he got up and went to the stage, picked up the microphone, and said softly: "today I want to order a song for a person. This person and I have experienced a lot of good and bad experiences with her, and also missed a lot. But in the future, every second, I will love her with my life, trust her, and cherish her. The years are not easy. I hope she and I will last a long time, please witness ¡£¡±


    With these words, Lin Yuese''s eyes were red.


    As Su Jinyu said, they have experienced too much in the past, and now every minute is hard won, so they are willing to cherish each other and reserve an important place for each other in the unknown future.

 Chapter 694

    Questioning


    the song starts slowly, and Lin Yuese is intoxicated.


    I don''t know how long after that, when the song ended, Lin Yuese was very moved. Then she saw Su Jinyu walking towards her step by step. She asked in a soft voice, "is it nice?"


    Looking at her daughter like this, mother Lin can only sigh helplessly. She doesn''t know how to explain the evil she created in those years. Now she is suffering with her daughter.


    All of a sudden, there was a dog barking next door, which completely angered him. She didn''t want to eat, so she had to turn back to her room.


    However, no matter what she was asking, her mother refused to answer. She just kept bowing her head and refused to speak. This attitude made her more irritable.


    In fact, she had some helplessness. In his impression, her mother was always fearless. How could she be threatened by that man? She just moved to such a far place because of the other person''s words.


    So why on earth is he? What did he threaten you again? Is that to keep you out of his sight? Why should we listen to him? "


    Without hearing the expected words, Lin yese frowned and asked suspiciously:


    when Lin''s mother heard her daughter''s question, she was a little flustered, but she had no way to refute it. She had no choice but to acquiesce in it.


    I know that he is the father of someone I hate all the time, so I don''t have a good impression on him. In addition, when I came to this place where there is no shit, it was all because of that man. I felt more resentful and didn''t speak very well.


    In fact, these days she has been thinking about why Lin Mu suddenly abnormal that day, determined to move, there must be something in the hands of that man.


    "Ma, what''s the matter with you? Well placed in the city house, do not live to come to such a place, nothing to say, live uncomfortable, is that man threatening you


    So the resentment in my heart is naturally greater, and my mother has been unwilling to explain to herself all the time. After a long time, I can''t hold it.


    You know, it''s OK to stay here for a day or two. It''s absolutely unbearable for her to stay here for a long time. What''s more, this time it was entirely the mother''s idea. She didn''t know what it was because.


    heard Lin Ma calling her to eat, Lin night was still very obedient to get up to eat, but the more he ate, the more he was able to make complaints about it. So he could not help but Tucao a few words, and vent his own dissatisfaction.


    "What''s delicious here is that we eat the same things every day, and we don''t know why we come to this place."


    No matter what you want to do, you have to do it yourself. Although her mother will help her cook, she still feels uncomfortable.


    Anyway, I used to live in the city. I can buy what I want as long as I go out and take a bus, and even someone will send it to me as soon as I give an order.


    I''ve been here for three or four days, looking forward to my previous life.


    On the other side, Lin yese is sitting in the yard of her hometown. She is very bored. She has already come here.


    he said with a smile, "come and have a meal. I''ve already cooked your favorite food today. Eat it while it''s hot. Don''t be in a daze."


    Chu Qitian can be regarded as one of the most gratified, the child really does not have white pain, no matter when he will subconsciously think about himself.


    But still a pair of beggars to ensure the appearance, seriously staring at Lin Yuese, as if not confirmed, do not worry about the appearance, amused the next three adults.


    Children''s emotions tend to come and go quickly. Although they are still willful just now, when they hear mommy''s promise, they immediately slow down.


    Voice down, a Feng head a turn, said: "that mommy talk to keep words, next time must take me together, and to take grandfather, our family together can."


    This time, of course, these little willfulness are no exception.


    Therefore, at this time, they usually choose to take care of their emotions and connive at them.


    children will be jealous of such things, which can only prove that they still need a sense of existence, need to be concerned by adults all the time, and don''t like to be ignored.


    Seeing that her son was jealous because of this kind of thing, she could not laugh or cry, so she could only promise to take him with her next time to appease her son.


    Lin Yuese walked into him and said softly, "well, daddy and Mommy just happened to have something to do today. They just went out to have a meal by the way. I''ll make it up for you later. I''ll take you with me."


    When they saw their son playing tricks, they couldn''t help looking at each other and smiling.


    Now, seeing the two of them come back, naturally they are in trouble. It''s not really serious, but it''s full of coquetry.


    I didn''t say anything more, but I was always holding a breath in my heart.


    I always feel that these two people only care about each other and don''t want to be themselves. Although in front of my grandfather, he was very happy to see that it was my grandfather who came to pick me up in the kindergarten today, he was a little disappointed when he heard that daddy and Mommy went out for dinner.A Feng heard the movement, mouth cocked high, mouth muttered: "mommy daddy, you finally come back, I thought you don''t want me, really, just two people to eat seafood, don''t take me, I''m angry."


    Entering the house, they found that a Feng was sitting on the carpet playing with his toys, while Chu Qitian was watching silently.


    In such a warm and calm atmosphere, they drove all the way home.


    What''s more, he just said a few words and arranged a meal.


    As long as you can see this girl, show such a smiling face, let him do anything is worth it.


    This period of time, this girl has always had a very heavy mind, although she often smiles, but that kind of smile is very reluctant, he can still see it, and what just revealed is a really happy smile from the bottom of her heart.


    Looking at this girl once again showed a long lost true smile, Su Jinyu in the heart how much is also very happy.


    "Silly girl, what do you want to say to me? Thank you. My greatest happiness is watching you happy, so as long as it''s what you want, I will help you to achieve it."


    With a man who can be considerate and understand himself, this is the biggest encouragement for her. What else can she be dissatisfied with?


    If he wants to go out to work, he will unconditionally choose to agree and support, and he knows better in his heart that the reason why he will solemnly pick himself up today and invite himself to a big meal is that he is afraid that he will have problems in his work.


    Not a song, but because of his indulgence.


    I sincerely thank him for his efforts, not only for this meal, but also for "good." Lin Yuese nodded, smile, and continued to say to the men around him, "thank you. I''m really happy today. Anyway, as long as I''m still working, I can feel my value. I haven''t felt this kind of excitement for a long time."


    Su Jinyu is very satisfied with her answer, the smile on his face is clear, slowly said: "let''s go."


    Without thinking, Lin Yuese replied directly, "it sounds good."


    After looking at her daughter''s return to her room, mother Lin couldn''t help sighing.


    She said to herself: "in fact, I am to blame for everything, but now


    this is the best result for us. I hope you can understand it later."

 Chapter 695

    Confused in mind


    is too laggy to return to the room after he goes to the room. He doesn''t know what to do. He can only turn on the computer boring to play the drama, but because it is the reason for the countryside, the net is very stuck, and watching a TV play is always carton.


    For a time, she was not calm mood, more upset incomparable.


    If you can''t fight, find something for yourself, or you''ll go crazy sooner or later.


    When she had just had dinner, she had thought about it carefully. Her mother didn''t mean to leave in a short time.


    After dinner, she bit her lower lip and asked tentatively, "Mom, you can stay at home. It''s OK today anyway. I want to go around by myself and get familiar with the environment. After all, we will live here for a while."


    Although Lin''s mother knows her daughter''s mood, she can''t say anything more. She has no choice but to be silent.


    She did not dare to easily lose her temper in front of her mother, so she could only endure all her grievances and was unwilling to eat there.


    After all, although his mother spoiled her from childhood to adulthood, if he was really angry, he was also afraid, especially the one before he left, which made him have a little application.


    When I woke up the next day, I found that there was no phone call, that is, my computer still couldn''t be used, and I was completely irritable, but I didn''t dare to find it with my mother.


    And what she can do is just to be patient. After all, she can''t change this kind of thing, so she just scolded and then went to sleep with her ears covered.


    But the outside voice is not artificial, so even if the curse is useless, the voice continues.


    Originally very irritable, she would not be in a good mood at this time. She could not help but scold when she opened her mouth.


    "I''m dead. Do you want people to sleep or not? I don''t know when this place will end? Even in the middle of the night, people are not allowed to have a good sleep. "


    But the weather didn''t work out. In the middle of the night, she was woken up by the wind and the barking of dogs.


    With such psychological construction, she is not so irritable. After lying down, she soon goes to sleep?


    To get out of this place.


    Before going to bed, she could only comfort herself, thinking that maybe she would figure it out after dawn, and then they could


    "no matter what, I hope everything can pass tomorrow, and my mother can figure it out, let''s go back quickly, I really don''t want to stay in this ghost place, even for one day."


    In the end, all things can only turn into a sigh, and then a person picked up the computer, quietly ready to sleep, after all, as long as wake up, all this will pass, he can only tell himself.


    However, after being agitated, she was more helpless, because she knew that she could not change her mother''s mind in any case, so no matter what, she could only stay with her.


    She said in a low voice: "it''s really bad luck for me. I drink cold water with my teeth stuffed. A broken computer is also making trouble with me. Is it because I don''t have electricity at this time? I don''t think I''m bored enough."


    Everything is against her. At this time,


    found that the room was actually powerless, so she could not help but become more irritable. She felt that the world


    was trying to replay the TV show. She found that the computer was no longer powered. So she could not help but silently make complaints about it, then found the charger to charge.


    The more he lived like this, the more he missed his days in the city, and his mother didn''t seem to want to leave at all, which made him very upset and felt that nothing was good here.


    If you want to live forever, she must be crazy.


    After that, she would lie on the bed alone, staring at the ceiling bored, do not know when such a day is the end.


    Because of the mention of going back, Lin yese felt even worse. He simply didn''t say anything more to his friends. He just said that when he was going back, he hung up before he was sure.


    "I don''t know. Look at my mother. Now I don''t dare to ask him why he suddenly wants to come to the countryside. When time is enough, he should go back."


    This group of people often get together, and naturally hope that she will come back quickly at this time, but hearing her tone, it seems that there is no meaning to come back, so I can''t help but urge her.


    "When are you going to come back? My sisters are bored to death recently. I''m waiting for you to come back and go out together. Hi, it''s meaningless if you''re not here. "


    and this time, friends suddenly called, so naturally they couldn''t help but make complaints about what they said. But it was wise to say nothing more than to say that they were accompanying their mothers to the countryside.


    The man must have something in his mother''s hand that would make his mother so afraid of him, but why? The more abnormal his mother was, the more she wanted to know why.


    Over the years, she has been used to listening to her mother for everything, but this time, he really didn''t know how he should feel."You think I want to stay in this shabby place. I can''t even brush the drama. I don''t know what my mother''s style is. I have to stay here." Thinking of the Internet make complaints about carton, Lin couldn''t help but Tucao.


    So all of a sudden, this state made them curious, so they called to test it, and also wanted to ask when she could come back.


    According to Lin yese, who is unwilling to be lonely, he basically goes out to eat, drink and have fun with them every few days. He will never stay away from them for such a long time.


    Ah, I''m going to be an immortal. "


    It was a very good friend of hers who called, so as soon as the phone was connected, there was a voice of ridicule: "I said, sister, how long have you not been with us for a party? Where are you going? Back to the mountains for cultivation


    after staying in this place for a long time, she almost feels isolated from the world. Every sound coming in from the outside world makes her feel relaxed, at least proves that she still has the feeling of existence.


    At this time, the ring of mobile phone rang, which made her feel relaxed.


    So I just want to go out alone. Anyway, I find something to do. I don''t have so much mind to think about these messy things here, so I won''t be so upset.


    She began to tell mother Lin that she wanted to go out and have a look. Let her wait at home alone and don''t worry about herself.


    After all, if she suddenly goes out without a word, her mother will be worried. Although she is irritable at this time, she can see that her mother is in a worse mood than herself, so she doesn''t want her to worry.

 Chapter 696

    Going out accident


    Mother Lin knew that her daughter was bored to stay here now, so when he put forward this opinion, she naturally had no objection, but was worried about the cloudy weather outside.


    She subconsciously said: "it''s OK to go out for a walk, but now it''s cloudy outside, and it may rain soon. Do you want to wait until it''s clear or take an umbrella?"


    He knew that his daughter didn''t like it here and wanted to leave, but there was no way to deal with his current situation. When he returned to the city, the man made it clear that he could never appear in front of him again.


    Looking at his daughter turning to leave, mother Lin sighed once more. This has been his sigh for many times since he came to the countryside.


    Because he really didn''t want to listen to his mother''s nagging any more, Lin yese quickly changed his clothes and went into the bathroom. On the one hand, he could clean his body, and on the other hand, he could avoid being bored to death by his mother''s nagging.


    "Well, mom, can you let me be quiet for a while, and I''ll be bored to death if I get lost. You''re still nagging here. I''ll take a bath first."


    Lin yese was already very agitated. Naturally, he didn''t want to listen to his mother''s nagging any more. He could not help frowning.


    I have already reminded you, but this girl is not obedient. As expected, she is now covered with mud.


    "I told you that you would not be allowed to go out or take an umbrella today, but you just wouldn''t listen. Now it''s all right. You''ve come back covered in mud." Lin Mu looked at him in a dilemma and entered the room, unable to help but make complaints about it.


    She felt that she was really out of luck, and she didn''t have the nature of loitering. Then she ran home and took a bath.


    "Why don''t you drive with eyes? It''s really bad luck. You can''t be more careful when driving because you have to stop drinking cold water? I''m fed up with mud. " Lin yese looked at the soil on his body and could not help cursing in a low voice.


    The country road has always been full of mud, coupled with a heavy rain at this time, so the dust on the road has gathered into your face, a motorcycle passed by, water stains all splashed on her skirt.


    However, just after going out, it began to rain cats and dogs. As a result, there was no longer the nature of continuing to stroll, so we had to go back the same way.


    "I came back with my mother. I haven''t been back for many years, so you haven''t seen me." Lin yese didn''t want to say anything more to these people, so he simply answered that he came back with his mother and left immediately.


    Moreover, since she came here, the little girl has been frowning, which makes her inevitably look at her. When she sees him sitting down, she asks.


    After all, there are so many people in the small town, so they are familiar with each other all the time. They are still curious to see a stranger.


    "Little girl, where are you from? Why don''t I feel like I''ve seen you in the village? Are you coming back to visit relatives? Or what? " Sitting next to a pair of middle-aged women, chatting, see her, can''t help looking up and down, and asked her where, how haven''t seen.


    It seems that I have been very unhappy since I came here. No matter what I do, I should leave this ghost place and go back to the place where I used to live.


    But when she wanted to start catching the doll, she found that she didn''t have any coins with her, so she couldn''t help being disappointed and didn''t want to go back so soon, so she sat on the bench in a daze.


    I think we must have a good time and then go back. It''s not in vain. "


    She said happily: "I have finally found something that can arouse my interest,


    but what he is more interested in is the doll machine at the door. He suddenly wants to play with it. After all, it''s hard to find this kind of thing in the countryside, so he excitedly comes to the doll machine.


    The most important thing is that there is a fashionable doll machine in front of the store, and a row of benches around it. You can sit here to have a rest and chat.


    "I didn''t expect that there was such a small shop in such a place. Although it was not big, the facilities were quite complete."


    It''s a small and humble shop with exquisite facade decoration. It''s a dazzling sight to see such a place in this rural town.


    So I didn''t know where I should go for a while. I could only keep walking along the country road, but soon I was attracted by a place.


    After Lin yese went out, he had no goal. He just wandered around aimlessly. Originally, he was not very familiar with this place. He came out just to escape.


    Knowing that he can''t dissuade his daughter, he can only prepare ginger tea for him to prevent him from catching a cold when he gets wet.


    "The child is so stubborn. It seems that he will be watered later. I''d better cook some ginger tea and put it there. Maybe it will be useful later."


    So she didn''t care what her parents said now. Instead, she went straight out of the door. Looking at her daughter''s wayward appearance, Mrs. Lin couldn''t help but sigh, but there was no other way.Lin felt rebellious, but he didn''t think of any way to suppress her.


    Although Lin yese knew that her mother was for her own good, it was because of her mother that she could suppress her feelings in such a place. So she didn''t want to pay attention to it at this time. She just wanted to be completely willful once.


    However, Lin''s mother still said, "the weather in the countryside is getting faster. It''s raining in a twinkling of an eye. Listen to me, even if you have to go out and get an umbrella."


    Perhaps, when it rained, he had already come back, so he directly ignored his mother''s idea and decided to go out for a walk.


    "Oh, no, anyway, I''m just walking around. I''ll be back soon. There should be no problem. Just leave it alone." Now she doesn''t want to stay at home, but she doesn''t think it''s necessary to take an umbrella. It shouldn''t rain so fast outside.


    So after thinking about it, she still asked, but now Lin yese just wants to go out to relax, so that he can have something to do. How can he listen to his mother''s advice.


    So even if he knew that his daughter was disgusted with this place, he could only force him to stay here, but he didn''t feel very well at his daughter''s present state.


    "It''s all the evils I created in those years. If there were no such things, the girl would not be so miserable as she is now. Ah, it''s also a kind of retribution."


    After sighing helplessly, Mrs. Lin stopped thinking about these things. After all, it''s no use thinking too much. Then she picked up her daughter''s clothes and went out to wash them.

 Chapter 697

    Leaving


    the night is coming slowly and the stars are shining.


    In fact, many people once had such a dream: I want to live in a small town, live in seclusion in a remote town, isolate from disputes and noise, take Yuehe hoe home, guard my beloved, and say goodbye to fatigue and trouble.


    Lin Yuese offered her blessing and left.


    The wedding dress is very fit and fashionable. The bride is so happy that she can''t close her mouth.


    "Look at my memory." seeing that she intended to change the topic, the bridegroom did not embarrass her. He enthusiastically introduced her into the room, introduced her to the bride, and asked her to bring some wedding candy home for a Feng.


    "By the way, brother, where is the bride? I''m here to send the wedding dress. Let the bride try the wedding dress. " Do not want to mention the past, Lin Yuese voice interrupted him.


    "I haven''t seen you back to your mother''s house for a long time, and aunt Lin has moved away quietly, isn''t she at home..."


    Lin Yuese smiles: "I''m flattered, I''ll be a killer."


    Lin Yuese turned around and saw the bridegroom stretched out his hand: "Yuese, it''s really you! I haven''t seen you for a long time. You are still so young. I don''t know. I thought you were a 17-year-old girl. I almost didn''t recognize you


    A slightly hesitant male voice sounded from behind: "you are "The moon?"


    In the middle of the magpie bridge, the bridegroom''s name is hung on the red machine.


    When I revisited my hometown, the surrounding scenery was the same as before. Several workers squatted in the wooden corridor and painted the faded wood which had been exposed to the sun.


    Outside the car window, the street scenery is constantly changing, from strange to familiar.


    "Yes, thank you." Lin Yuese got on the bus with a bag of wedding dress in her arms.


    "That''s a coincidence." LAN Jiayu patted Lin Yuese on the shoulder, his eyes were full of trust, "give me the car key, drive my car, be careful on the road."


    She took a look and said in a soft voice: "coincidentally, I know this customer. We are old friends, but we haven''t contacted for a long time! Time flies. He''s getting married, too. It seems that I have to prepare a big red envelope. Congratulations to him. "


    As LAN Jiayu said, the guest''s receiving address is near the Lin family.


    "Of course." Lin Yuese stops her work and takes the card.


    At the wedding dress shop, LAN Jiayu found Lin Yuese and said with a smile, "Yuese, are you free now? I''m too busy here. Can you send this wedding dress to this address for me? I heard that you are familiar with this address. "


    "I see, Ma." When I look up, my eyes are full of tears.


    Helpless, mother and daughter encounter that kind of thing, had to choose to leave home.


    The corner of her clothes was clenched and loosened by Lin yese. After listening to Lin''s mother''s heartfelt advice, she was silent for a long time.


    Home is not a fixed house, where relatives are, it is an eternal home.


    She said with a low eyebrow: "a person''s interest in stability must wait until the flame of youth is burned out, the pupil of the eye is gone, and there is no flame, in order to enjoy the life without waves. I don''t hinder you from pursuing the life you want. You can leave here, but if you want to go to other cities, you can''t go back to the original place. When you are tired of playing outside, remember, I''m still waiting for you here. "


    Lin''s mother smiles and puts a piece of hot cabbage in her mouth to chew. Different from Lin yese''s impetuosity, her face was as calm as a piece of jade.


    "Ma, you did it on purpose." Lin yese put down his chopsticks and held his chest in both hands. He was angry. "Mom, I can''t stay here any longer. I want to go home."


    Look at Lin''s mother again. She''s covering her mouth and laughing.


    Baozi is filled with cabbage and bean curd. Lin yese, dead!


    After the steamed stuffed bun cooled a little, Lin yese took it up and bit it like anger. Then he was stunned in the same place, and the whole person was not good: "Mom, how come it''s Chinese cabbage again!"


    At first, Lin yese was still amazed at how many different kinds of food she could make. Now she can''t be surprised, she just sighs.


    Every evening, you can smell the special smell coming from the factory from afar.


    There are also two kinds of food in the market. Those that can''t be retailed are reprocessed by factories to make hot cabbage, radish and pickles.


    The town is a vegetable planting base, which is rich in radish and cabbage this season. It is popular among residents because of its low price and easy storage.


    "Yes, there''s a change," retorted Lin yese discontentedly. "Yesterday I ate cabbage, today I eat radish, every day radish cabbage cycle, no matter how healthy, no one will feel bored. Besides, the nutrition is not balanced. I want meat! I miss takeout


    As the voice fell, Lin Mu said angrily, "the vegetables in the town are all planted by farmers themselves. They are natural and pollution-free. You can''t eat such good cabbages in big cities. Besides, it''s not a change. "


    Lin yese said awkwardly: "during this period, I eat cabbage every day. I''m almost eating Chinese cabbage myself. It''s not easy to get a new one. Of course, I''m anxious to try it."


    It''s like a child. What''s the rush? Nobody''s grabbing it from you. "This scene was seen by Mrs. Lin, and she couldn''t help teasing her: "this steamed bun just came out of the pot. Be careful to iron it. Such a big man, as soon as she touched the tip of her finger, she quickly put her hand back and ironed it!


    Lin was so happy at night that he finally stopped eating cabbage!


    The hot steamed buns came out of the pot and were put in the wicker woven basket. The white and fat look was very attractive.


    Lin yese pouts her lips and complains. Mother Lin''s voice comes from the door: "yese, it''s time to eat."


    ¡­


    Go to the snack bar to sell some snacks, find the bottom of the package and have a look, oh, the production date is last year!


    Now, there is no courier to deliver the goods to the door. I have to pick it up by myself. When I open the package, the skirt is very nice, but it''s time to wear autumn pants!


    However, the reality is that the traffic is very slow and the express delivery is far away. When you place an online order for a fairy skirt and wait for the express delivery to arrive,


    you still believe that "in the past, the traffic was very slow and the letters were far away. Did you only love one person in your life?"


    But this actor is known as "face genius". Thanks to the Internet speed, the romantic and melancholy atmosphere created by the play is gone, and the idol''s beautiful fantasy is disillusioned. Shengsheng turns Lin yese''s girlfriend powder into facial expression powder!


    The screen is often fixed at the awkward moment when the actor says his lines, and the screen capture of the ugly expression is the funny expression pack.


    Every time I see the most critical time, the small circle on the computer screen that indicates that it is loading is constantly turning and turning, like tightening the spring, tormenting the nerves of the drama chaser.


    A 20 minute episode of drama, can be stuck 101 times, is also a capable person!


    I can''t bear it. I roar.


    "Can you make people watch a TV play! Ah, I can''t stand it! I can''t stand it! " At last, Lin Ye is in the room.


    Now, this wonderful idea has come true, but her intestines are blue with regret. Why?


    Of course, this also includes Lin yese.


    On the way back, the car drove past the forest house. There was a layer of dust on the front door and no one cleaned the fallen leaves. It seemed that no one had been there for a long time.


    She just glanced at it and left. After all, there were still many things to do in the shop.

 Chapter 698

    A Feng''s behavior


    Lin Yuese soon returned to the wedding dress shop and once again put herself into the busy work. Facing these guests, she showed the most generous and decent smile.


    "This is our new wedding dress just arrived this season. I think you can try it. It''s very good!" Lin Yuese introduces them.


    Finally came to the school, saw the aggressive parents of the woman, a Feng next to low head dare not speak, a look of grievance.


    After getting such an answer, Lin Yuese quickly takes her bag, leaves the wedding dress shop and rushes to school.


    "Since you have something to do over there, go! I''ll keep an eye on things here


    After hearing this, LAN Jiayu agreed without too much embarrassment.


    She looked at LAN Jiayu and said, "something happened to my child in the school. The teacher asked me to go to the school to work as soon as possible. Can I run aground for a while? When I''m free, I''ll make up for all my problems! "


    I have to go to school this time. The teachers have already called. If I don''t go any more, I''m afraid my parents are not competent.


    Lin Yuese hangs up the phone in a hurry, sums up all the things on hand, and then finds LAN Jiayu.


    The kindergarten teacher said slowly on the other end of the phone: "your children, bullying other girls! Parents have already told the school, you can''t do a lot more! Come to school quickly


    The teacher said such words, she instantly nervous up, she seems to have seen a Feng in the corner of a person low head confession.


    Lin Yuese began to worry, children in kindergarten every day will have this feeling, always worried about the child in the kindergarten do something wrong.


    On the phone, the teacher was obviously not very happy. When he spoke, he brought a kind of pressure inexplicably: "I think you know that ah Feng is still in school, but I ask your parents to come to school quickly!"


    See the name of the teacher will think of a Feng, this child is really let a person not worry.


    "Teacher, is something happening now? It''s supposed to be class time. How could you call me? Are our children naughty again? "


    She was nervous when she saw this inexplicable one. Without saying a word, she pressed the answer button to have a conversation with the teacher.


    she took out her mobile phone from her bag in a hurry, and then saw that the caller ID was the teacher of the school.


    The days passed by slowly. It was already noon, and she was going to sit down and have a good rest. Suddenly, her mobile phone rang.


    After all, what she is doing now is the service industry, so every day there are all kinds of customers passing by. When she treats these people, she must smile.


    The next day, she was still repeating the previous day''s life, dealing with all kinds of problems in the wedding dress shop.


    "Let''s go to bed. It''s getting late now! I guess I''ll have to go to the wedding dress shop again tomorrow! "


    It''s like a heavy stone on your body and you can''t breathe at all.


    Talking about these topics is that the atmosphere between the two people is quite dignified. I can feel the inexplicable pressure between speaking, and suddenly it hit me.


    "Well, maybe that''s the way it is..." She sighed.


    After a little surprise, she was soon replaced by other emotions. Lin Yuese recognized her identity after all. Now she is just carrying this surname and has no contact with those people in the Lin family.


    During this period of time, she did not continue to contact with the people in that family. She did not know the news until now.


    Voice down, Lin Yuese slightly opened his mouth, this is really some unexpected.


    Live on


    Su Jinyu explained: "you may not know that they have left the old house now! Not in that place,


    the Lin family has long chosen a new place to live in. If they do not continue to live in that place, that place will naturally become desolate.


    What Lin Yuese said today made him suddenly think of the situation he had said before.


    Su Jinyu heard this, slightly nodded his head, for all this performance is very indifferent, not too much emotional rendering.


    It was as if no one had lived in that place for a long time. Now she could feel the depth of the dust. When she saw the door, she felt unpopular. It seemed that she had been desolate for a long time.


    Man beside: "I went to deliver wedding dress today. There happened to be a customer in the street of Lin family before. When I passed by, I felt a sense of desolation!"


    The dull pain accompanied her. The more she thought about it, the more she felt it was wrong, so she told herWhen passing by the Lin family, she always felt that she had a strange feeling in her heart. Although she couldn''t say it, she was very uncomfortable.


    Lin Yuese suddenly thought of some things, and about what she saw and heard today.


    Su Jinyu also returned home soon after, and the two sat on the sofa watching TV.


    When she got home, it was already dark, and she couldn''t see her fingers in the living room. She pressed the headlight of the living room, and finally everything was bright.


    Lin Yuese was breathing fresh air, feeling brilliant, got on the familiar car, and finally returned home.


    "Then I''ll get off work first!" After saying hello to my friend, a man walked out of the wedding dress shop.


    In this way has been boil ah boil, boring work finally passed, she watched the clock turned to six.


    Although there was a little bit of reluctance in my heart, I didn''t say a word on my mouth. I still bowed my head to work.


    Things here have just been busy, and there are a lot of things coming one after another. She has to deal with them one by one.


    As soon as I went in, the parent scolded: "Oh, come and have a good look at your son. What''s the bullying of our baby? I think we also need to make a good apology! "


    When Lin Yuese heard this, she glared at ah Feng and then bowed down to apologize: "I''m really sorry. It''s because of some reasons in our family. I''m here to apologize to you. I hope you don''t mind any more! I''m so sorry for you


    As a mother, Lin Yuese represents her own children. Her children bully others. As a mother, she has great responsibility. At this time, it''s natural for her to stand up and apologize for her children.

 Chapter 699

    Hero


    after hearing these words of apology, the parents of the woman were relieved, and their face was not as stiff as it was at the beginning.


    Lin Yuese once again, Wang Yao and the other side said what he thought now.


    Lin Yuese sat contentedly on the next step, just kicking the door to rescue them, spent a lot of physical strength.


    The remaining firefighter said to her, "it''s futile for you to go up now. There will be special people here to deal with this matter. You don''t need to be careful any more! Wait for the result


    The people in the fire brigade are more powerful than they think. Lin Yuese originally wanted to participate in the rescue, but she was pulled down.


    Lin Yuese was relieved at last. She didn''t feel so bad at the beginning. She cried to them urgently: "they have just kicked the door open. Now they are inside! Hurry up and save them


    When she was about to get water to put out the fires, the firemen finally arrived.


    "Don''t talk about it. Get down. There''s the least smoke under it! You''d better find a vent and breathe enough oxygen. Someone will come to rescue you later! " She used all her strength to shout out this sentence, hoping that the people inside could hear it and stop doing those meaningless struggles.


    She sent a hint to the people inside, asking them not to shout any more. Now she knows the exact location.


    Lin Yuese more and more hard, kick for several minutes, this just put the door to kick open. The voice of people calling inside is also getting smaller and smaller.


    She couldn''t help saying, "my God, this door can''t be kicked open!"


    There is a big iron door at the door, she kicked two feet, did not see the big iron were kicked open.


    As a person, it is necessary to perform such duties, others are now trapped in danger, Lin Yuese stretched out his just hands.


    The voice is very desolate, Lin Yuese seems to have thought of the smoke inside. Looking at the scene in front of her, the woman couldn''t restrain the excitement in her heart.


    When trying to solve the problem, the voice of calling came out again: "the smoke here is so big, come and help me quickly..."


    But now just dial the fire call, they did not come so fast, the more she thought about it, the more headache she felt.


    There seems to be someone in the house. She calms down and hears the call from them.


    They have the right way to deal with it, and those very powerful equipment, no matter how she does it, it''s futile.


    Then he realized his mistake and quickly took out his mobile phone and began to dial the fire alarm number. It was the most correct way to turn to the power of firefighters.


    "Help..." Lin Yuese cried out to the passers-by for a while.


    People outside didn''t notice such a family. They didn''t know there was a fire here.


    Along with the taste all the way to the edge of the street, sure enough, in this place found a burning house, inside the smoke has become bigger and bigger.


    The more we smell the smell, the more wrong it is. We can''t help but run towards the origin of the smell.


    Suddenly, she didn''t know where a burning smell came from. She was sure that it wasn''t the taste of food, but something was burning.


    After looking at it for a while, Lin Yuese drew back her eyes and looked at the scene of the street around her.


    All of a sudden, a group of geese flew over the sky. They looked up at the direction of the sky. Unconsciously, it was autumn, and the wild goose gate was on a long journey. They were neatly arranged in a shape of flowers and fruits in the sky.


    Lin Yuese plans to take this opportunity to relax and take a walk around here. Find something else to relax.


    "Then I''ll take a look around here and come back when the time is up."


    All the time is wasted on the journey. It''s better to go back to the wedding dress shop and wait for the children to finish school, so that you can just pick them up and leave together.


    But now I don''t want to go back. After all, it''s only more than an hour away from school. It''s too late to deal with things when I go back to the wedding dress shop.


    Lin Yuese walked back and forth in the school, feeling that some of them were too boring, and finally left the campus.


    A Feng reluctantly left Lin Yuese and returned to the classroom.


    There is still more than an hour to school time, a Feng as a student can not leave early, still need to continue to return to class.


    She shook her head helplessly, then said: "well, well, let''s go back to class quickly!"


    When Lin Yuese heard this, she was relieved. After giving her children several instructions, she didn''t mention it again. When children of this age encounter these problems, it''s hard to solve them.


    "In fact, I didn''t mean to, I just saw that girl was very beautiful, and then I wanted to play with her, but unexpectedly I misunderstood that I bullied her!"This matter is finally over, a Feng finally stopped, began to tell his just all grievance experience.


    ¡£


    "Well, well, don''t cry. How about Mommy around?" Lin Yuese gently opens her mouth to comfort the child''s heart


    ah Feng cries even more sad when facing this topic. Tears are like a great rain.


    "Mommy is with you now. What''s going on? You don''t want to talk to other people. Can you talk to Mommy? Why do you bully that girl? What''s wrong with other girls? "


    Lin Yuese holds the child in her arms and gently pats the child''s back, hoping that the child can tell the story.


    Ah Feng pursed his mouth hard, and tears fell out quietly. It looks like an air bag.


    "What''s the matter with you? Is this on purpose? " She asked.


    Lin Yuese originally wanted to blame the child, but when she saw the child like this, she couldn''t say the curses at all, and finally stifled them back.


    The head that had been lowered was finally raised at this time. She saw the tears in the child''s eyes. She had been crying for a long time, and now she could see the obvious red inside.


    Finally, the woman''s parents leave the office with their children, and ah Feng slowly comes to Lin Yuese.


    Finally, the rescue was completed, the people of the fire brigade handled the disaster with the fastest speed, and finally all the people were rescued.


    This time, except that the house was burned down, no one was injured, which is the best news.


    Later, Lin Yuese got their praise: "you are really a good girl. Now there are not many people who can help in an emergency!"

 Chapter 700

    Persuading Lin Yuese to laugh happily, although she is a little embarrassed now, it is better to get these praise than everything else.


    She said softly: "in fact, it''s nothing. I''ve just done something I can do. The most powerful thing is you!"


    Lin Mu''s face was ugly: "why do you have to go back? I think it''s good to stay here. You are a little too impetuous! "


    "Mother, I think you''re just too smart. Why do you stay in this small place one day? It''s better to go back than stay here! "


    Lin thought that her words could persuade Lin yese, but she didn''t think that she had been educated. On the contrary, Lin yese began to persuade Lin Mu at this time.


    It''s better to stay in this place than go back. Although there is no place to live comfortably, at least there is no need to be afraid.


    Lin didn''t want her daughter to go back. After all, that kind of embarrassing things still exist now. If we go back now, it would be a bit too much publicity.


    "What are you going to do? Are you going? I don''t think it''s necessary. It''s good to stay here! Don''t you know there are so many dangers out there? "


    Lin''s mother came over slowly, and at a glance she saw Lin''s night. It''s obvious that I want to leave. How can this be allowed?


    On the other side of the room, Lin yese was packing up, folding clothes one after another in the trunk.


    Voice down, a Feng without saying a word picked up the spoon began to eat this cake, wonderful taste wrapped in the mouth, it is too delicious.


    Su Jinyu saw that ah Feng was so wronged that she couldn''t help smiling. She pushed the cake directly and said, "I bought this cake to let you eat. Eat it quickly!"


    "Oh, can I have this little cake? I feel like this little cake is delicious. My dear father, just let me have a bite! "


    Su Jinyu soon into this one, a Feng staring at the cake, the harrass also flow out.


    While talking, he also put the cake on the table. Ah Feng saw the cake at a glance.


    When he came to the living room, he asked curiously, "what funny things are you talking about?"


    Su Jinyu also came home at this time. When she opened the door, she heard bursts of laughter coming from inside.


    A Feng stressed this matter many times, as if nothing had happened. After all, he really didn''t want his family to know that he had done such an embarrassing thing.


    "Oh, my mommy, don''t say that again, OK? We''ll take that as the past. Nothing happened! "


    Go to cover Lin Yuese''s mouth.


    At this time, the little smart quickly blocked, no matter what, just didn''t want to hear those words. They directly reach out to Lin Yuese, and a Feng sees her mother''s eyes and instantly understands what it is.


    Lin Yuese suddenly thought of the reason why she came to school suddenly today. The child bullied others in the kindergarten. The news had not been told to Chu Qitian, so she said: "there is something I want to say here too!"


    All the fruits are cut, carefully placed after the end out, a Feng was still talking at that time, about the fire.


    She got up silently and came to the kitchen to cut fruit for them. Later, we can eat together.


    A Feng praises his mother in the words. Lin Yuese listens and laughs, and suddenly remembers some fruits in her kitchen.


    Ah Feng coughed a few times, pretended to be serious, and said slowly: "this is a great thing. My mother is a contemporary fire hero! Today, I rushed to fight the fire. What a great thing it is


    Such a tone makes people curious instantly. Chu Qitian puts down the tea at hand: "then you can tell me what great things you have done!"


    Ah Feng pretended to be mysterious and said: "grandfather, you certainly didn''t think how great my mother is today. I told you that you certainly don''t believe it, but he is the real one!"


    Chuqitian heard these words, smile very happy, and then two people''s topic turned to Lin Yuese, a Feng and grandfather said what mother did today.


    "Grandfather, I really miss you. I miss you all day at school today." Ah Feng said sweetly beside him.


    Chu Qitian was sitting on the sofa at that time. Next to a cup of tea, a Feng sat directly next to his grandfather.


    Two people walk all the way home, a Feng in the speech is more to the admiration of Lin Yuese.


    She said with admiration, "Mommy is so powerful that she can help! I really like Mommy


    A Feng heard this time, instantly understand the experience of Mommy, it seems light, but this behind the encounter is not small.In a few words, Lin Yuese said all the trivial things this afternoon. At this time, a smile appeared on her face, covering up the pain she met at that time.


    "Mommy felt bored. She went around and saw the fire! So Mommy rolled up her sleeves and went up to help! "


    Lin Yuese wiped off the sweat on her forehead and told her children what happened today without too much concealment.


    Lin Yuese just thought that she could not catch up with her son''s school, so she came here, which led to a lot of sweat on her body.


    "Mommy, what did you just do? Are you back in the store? I think you''re sweating a lot now


    A Feng thinks things are a little strange. Isn''t her mother still at the school gate just now? Why are you coming down the street now? And there''s an obvious smell of smoke.


    Ah Feng ran to this side as expected. She looked at the child and showed her mother''s smile again. The two men''s models collided in everything and were speechless.


    Lin Yuese yelled at her child: "Mommy is here!"


    When he came to the school gate, a Feng had finished school. He followed the class and came out from inside.


    In a hurry from here ran to the school gate, she almost put this matter to forget.


    After dealing with the things here, Lin Yuese looked at the time, and now it''s time for the children to finish school.


    Lin yese shook his head and then said, "I really don''t understand what you are afraid of all day. You have to stay in this small place all day! What happens when you go back? We can''t stay here all day! "


    She was determined to go back now, otherwise she would not have stood up suddenly to pick up her things.


    Then she said again, "just listen to me. Don''t stay here all day. It''s better to go back than stay here! If you are afraid of what others will do, just do it yourself! "

 Chapter 701

    Heartache


    Mother Lin shook her head helplessly, but she was disappointed in her eyes. She didn''t want to continue to describe such a situation. Lin yese seems to be determined to leave herself now.


    Now, in the face of these situations, she has not been so interested at the beginning. She does not want to take care of these situations any more. It is the most important thing for her to live a good life.


    Finally, she directly ignored the wound and put on her own clothes. Except that the long sleeves could just cover the wound, others would not see her wound.


    "It''s just itching. It''s going to be over. It''s going to be OK after a few days when the wound is healed." She said with indifference.


    Lin Yuese didn''t dare to scratch the wound at all. After all, that would probably lead to infection. She could only endure it in the morning.


    Especially around the wound, the red is more obvious. The middle of the wound is itchy. Then scratch it.


    When she got up, she felt a burst of itching. Then she found that it was from her arm. There was some redness on the wound.


    She wasted some time yesterday because she picked up her children. Today, she doesn''t want to waste any more time. She has to make up for all her work.


    The next morning, she woke up. Today, Lin Yuese still had to work in the wedding dress shop as usual.


    Turn around, two people just enter sleep.


    Lin Yuese took these words as nagging, and really didn''t want to listen to them any more, so he said seriously: "it''s good that the wound doesn''t hurt. Let''s go to sleep. We have to be careful in the future. I''m sorry that you''re hurt!"


    Su Jinyu carefully observed the wound next to him and blew it close. Then he went to sleep at ease.


    "Isn''t that a wound? It''s nothing! Maybe I slipped somewhere. I don''t really care! " Lin Yuese helplessly said this sentence, and shrugged, for her, the wound is not a fatal injury.


    After all, I''ve been hurt so much since I was a child. I''m so old, and I''m crying because of such a small injury. I really don''t look like a mother.


    After turning over, Lin Yuese saw the wound behind her. She was indifferent to the wound and didn''t care too much.


    "Did you experience something today? Why is there such a trace behind the elbow? " She next to puzzled asked.


    This one is really a little too frightening, Su Jinyu at that time instant doubt up, this thing is exactly where to come from?


    Lin Yuese turns her head and turns her back to Su Jinyu. This is because such an action makes Su Jinyu see the scar on her hand.


    On the other side, Lin Yuese and Su Jinyu are just lying on the bed, intending to close their eyes and have a good sleep.


    "It''s true that I did something wrong. I shouldn''t be so fierce! I seriously reflect on my mistakes


    It seems that the two people haven''t held each other for a long time. Such intimate measures are still unable to adapt in a short time.


    The passage comes from the tip of the nose.


    After walking over from that place, Lin yese hugged her mother tightly, and the familiar smell


    Lin yese listened to her mother say these angry words. As a mother, how can she not want her children to be around? That''s all bullshit.


    Lin Mu people want to leave, but now they come back. Seeing the child''s sincere apology, they shake their heads and say, "it''s nothing. What''s the matter? If you want to go back, go back. As a mother, I shouldn''t limit your freedom! "


    Originally thought that this matter will be very easy in the past, but did not expect to bring so much impact to the heart.


    Lin yese thought that his mother would let him stay, but he didn''t expect to say goodbye. When I saw my mother''s back, everything was clear.


    She apologized to her mother: "Mom, I''m so sorry for you. It''s really my fault! Just now I did have some language mistakes! It''s all about my attitude! "


    Lin yese soon changed his appearance. His smile seemed to be graceful. He looked at his mother and bowed.


    His face was full of innocence and doubt. He asked randomly, "what happened?"


    Lin''s mother heard the voice for himself. She stood in the same place for a moment. She didn''t move forward any more. She looked back at her daughter.


    Mother Lin just got to the threshold to leave. Lin yese called her out loud: "Mom!"


    When I was young, my mother always took care of her emotions. Now that my mother is old, as a child, it is necessary to take care of her feelings.


    What she said just now was a little too heavy indeed. She shouldn''t have let it out.


    Lin yese raised his head at this time and turned all his attention to his mother. The so-called mother and son look at this figure, everything has been clear in the heart.After that, there was a long sigh. She didn''t want to continue to look at this place. She planned to turn around and leave here.


    Lin''s mother looked at the smile and thought it was dazzling. She finally withdrew her eyes and said slowly, "I don''t want to care about these things any more. Now, I feel tired with my age!"


    It seems that I have never laughed so brightly in this hut during this period of time.


    Lin yese excitedly collects her clothes and hums a little bit of songs. It seems that her mood becomes joyful when she leaves.


    Lin Mu now more or less has seen clearly, advised himself to calmly accept these facts.


    I''m so old that I have to deal with these things all day. I really don''t have the time. Instead of dealing with these things, I''d better eat something good by myself.


    When Lin''s mother was talking, she deliberately put away her emotions. There was a mother''s sadness behind her.


    Then, she pretended to be calm and said: "since you want to go, you can go. I feel that my life is very good alone!"


    Su Jinyu didn''t know at that time that she was red and itchy. He just talked about the injury: "how are you feeling today? Is there any particular discomfort? Is the wound healing? "


    At that time, Lin Yuese was in the time to go to work, so she didn''t have the heart to answer these nagging words, so she had to put in a few words: "OK, OK, you don''t have to worry about me, my wound is recovering very well now, I will go to work later! You don''t have to worry about my problem at all. I can solve it easily! "


    After hearing this, Su Jinyu did not continue to say anything. The words you want to say are all forced back.

 Chapter 702

    Wound infection


    Lin Yuese quickly dressed herself up. After all, she still needs a little image to go to work.


    We don''t say how beautiful we are to our customers, but the most basic thing is clean and tidy. It''s necessary to do it, otherwise it will lower the image of the whole store.


    LAN Jiayu completely blocked Lin Yuese with one sentence at this time: "I have told you not to come to work, first go home and have a good rest, and then take care of the injury! I''m the manager. You have to listen to me! "


    Lin Yue''s color heart is a little uncomfortable. She gets tough with her partner and feels it''s necessary to go back to the store.


    Did not expect to be rejected by the other side. LAN Jiayu directly stressed: "I think you can go home and have a rest. I can take charge of the things in the store by myself. I can handle it well!"


    Lin Yuese truthfully reported her current situation, and repeatedly emphasized that her current situation is not serious and she can continue to work.


    LAN Jiayu was particularly worried about Lin Yuese''s problems. After he left, he couldn''t let go of them, so he asked, "how are you doing now?"


    Rain''s call.


    Lin Yuese took care of all this and was ready to go back to the store again. But at this time, she received a prescription from doctor LAN Jia and said, "just take it according to me!"


    Lin Yuese felt much better in the process, not so uncomfortable at the beginning.


    The nurse took alcohol and iodophor and wiped them gently.


    When Lin Yuese heard this, she realized that she was actually infected. There was no such thing before, so she didn''t pay much attention.


    After seeing this, the doctor''s expression was very relaxed, there was not much change, and slowly said: "this is actually the most common wound infection! In fact, it''s nothing. The disinfectant ointment can do it! "


    She put the wound out, such a posture can see the above circle after circle of red marks.


    Lin Yuese had been waiting for more than an hour. As soon as she went in, she took the initiative to communicate with the doctor about her situation: "doctor, I feel some itching in this wound. Maybe I bumped into it yesterday! I don''t care about him either. The back itches more and more. Look, there are red ones around! "


    Today is a working day, so there will be fewer patients in the hospital.


    Lin Yuese gently pulled up her clothes and exposed the wound. It was also a little uncomfortable to isolate her with clothes. She always felt that she couldn''t breathe.


    Lin Yuese registered in this hospital in a hurry. In the process of queuing, she looked up at the people in front of her, hoping to call her as soon as possible.


    Soon came to the nearby hospital, this place is the urban area, so medical and other things are quite convenient, less than a kilometer away there is a hospital.


    She quickly picked up her bag and went to the hospital. She cherished every minute and didn''t want LAN Jiayu to wait too long.


    After hearing these words, Lin Yuese was in a good mood, and finally agreed to the idea of going to the hospital: "then I''ll go to the hospital to have a look, prescribe some medicine, and then I''ll be back. You can stay here for a few more hours!"


    LAN Jiayu interrupted: "you see, there are not many people in the shop now. I think I can handle it by myself. You don''t have to think about it any more! Go to the hospital as soon as possible, go and return early! "


    She said uncertainly, "I am..."


    Lin Yuese raised her head at this time. In fact, there are some heartbeats now. After all, she is itching all the time. It''s really hard.


    "Go to the hospital and have a look. In case of any serious disease, you can ensure the safety. Don''t hesitate any more. I''ll watch the things in the store!"


    LAN Jiayu at this time again put forward to go to the hospital to see, don''t continue to strong support.


    I think this feeling will return to natural and unrestrained soon, but it will still exist soon, and even strengthen.


    Such a proposal can be regarded as a good suggestion. Lin Yuese actually had an idea in her mind at that time, but she was worried that she would delay her work, so she didn''t choose to leave at that time.


    "What''s wrong with you now? I think you are scratching all the time! Did something happen? Or go to the hospital and have a look! " LAN Jiayu said with concern.


    LAN Jiayu watched for a long time and scratched for two or three times in just ten minutes. The expression on the face is also very ferocious.


    This matter affects the work to a great extent, because it is too itchy, so I can''t help scratching in the process of work.


    No way, she had to across the clothes to scratch the wound around the position, dare not scratch the wound in the middle of the position, afraid of infection.


    At the beginning, I didn''t control myself to scratch the wound, but the back itched more and more. I really couldn''t control it.


    There is no way to completely ignore this kind of thing, she always wants to stretch out her hand to scratch when she is working.In the process of work, I felt that the wound was more itchy. She intended to ignore it, but the itching was too obvious.


    ¡£


    Lin Yuese is a down-to-earth person, not a dreamer. She hopes to do a lot of things. It''s better to do it on the spot than to say more.


    Without too many words, she went directly to the store and began her work in silence.


    "Master, here is the money!" Lin Yuese gave the money to the master and walked down from the taxi.


    Seeing the things around her becoming familiar, she realized that she had come to the door of the shop now.


    Sitting in the taxi, the whole person seemed a little disappointed, and she had a lot of emotion in her heart.


    Su Jinyu sent her son to school, while she took a taxi. She hoped to get to the place quickly.


    "Remember to send the children to school later. Look, it''s going to be late! Don''t delay any longer. This matter should be speeded up Lin Yuese urged the father and son a few words, then left home.


    All aspects of the children''s problems still need to be solved, ah Feng will soon be late, so it''s important to send the children first.


    It''s time for Lin Yuese to go to work, but today Su Jinyu has no time to send herself to work.


    Lin Yuese decided to see each other, did not continue to say anything, was forced to accept the benefits. After coming out of the hospital, she took a taxi and went home.


    Chu Qitian was watching TV in the living room at that time. Suddenly, he heard a sound at the door.


    After a while, Lin Yuese opened the door and came in.

 Chapter 703

    Visiting an old friend


    Chu Qitian was puzzled. According to the common sense, this point should work in the shop. How could he get home?


    She asked, "Why are you back now? Has something happened? "


    Originally, I thought there would be a little bit of tension when two people meet, or the embarrassment that old friends haven''t seen for many days, but I didn''t expect that two people can still talk together.


    Then the two people''s topic shifted to some other aspects, this time the chat is even more peaceful than imagined.


    Chu Lin instantly understood that Lan Jiayu was a friend they both knew.


    she was too idle, so she chose to work, so that she could fill her life and make herself busy instead of lying at home all day.


    So he said, "I''m working in lanjiayu now. My ordinary work is not special. It''s OK. I feel that my days are very full!"


    Instead of hiding those things, it''s better to admit them generously, which makes the whole person more calm.


    Lin Yuese didn''t hide too much about it. As for everyone''s work in the same circle, this matter can be easily inquired.


    Like thinking of something, he asked suspiciously, "I don''t know which company you work for now? Or to take care of the children at home? "


    Chulin company is developing well now. It has a large scale. The industry looks very good.


    Chu Lin heard such words, the performance of some blush, followed by two people began to talk about the topic of work.


    Lin Yuese began to reply: "in fact, I miss you. I haven''t seen you for a long time, and then I came here!"


    When doing things, it''s quite hot, and I haven''t thought much about the details.


    Lin Yuese thought of the reason why she came to the company. In fact, it was quite unique. She put on her clothes and killed her downstairs. Finally, she came to the company.


    "We haven''t seen each other for a long time! It''s not easy to see you today! Why did you suddenly come to the company today? "


    Chu Lin didn''t refuse these good intentions at this time, so he chose to take the initiative to cater to them.


    Lin Yuese is smiling at the side, this person looks very temperament, invisible and added so a favor.


    Chu Lin was a little surprised when he saw this woman. He thought that there would be no more unnecessary contact between the two people, but he didn''t expect to come to her today.


    "We haven''t seen each other for a long time. It seems months have passed since we last saw you! This time I''m here for you! "


    They came to Chu Lin''s office. Lin Yuese came in carefully and sat on the side.


    "I want to find Chu Lin!" After talking with the front desk for a few words, someone took them upstairs.


    She soon came to the downstairs of the company. She had been here several times before and was familiar with it. She was able to find the position above.


    It was confirmed.


    But all that was speculation before she saw it,


    there were all kinds of fantasies in her mind along the way. She wanted to know what kind of state it was when two people met.


    Hastily explained a few words later came downstairs, she opened the navigation, the destination is Chu Lin''s company.


    Chu Qitian was still sitting on the sofa watching TV at that time. Before going out, Lin Yuese said: "I''m going out first now! I''ll pick up the baby later, so you don''t have to worry! "


    Lin Yuese quickly got up from the bed, put the mobile phone into his pocket, and simply cleaned it up.


    In addition to killing time, it can also enhance the relationship between two people, so that the next meeting will not be too embarrassing.


    This idea soon got the tent, after all, now idle is idle, it is better to use this method to kill their time.


    "After all, I haven''t seen you for such a long time. Why don''t you look for it? It seems good to talk about these things! " Lin Yuese sighed.


    It is precisely because of this opportunity that triggered a series of thoughts. Now she wants to meet her partner.


    I''m afraid I won''t remember this name now if I didn''t accidentally click the call log.


    Looking at the name, Lin Yuese was filled with emotion. They hadn''t seen each other for a long time. She exclaimed, "my God, I haven''t been in touch for such a long time. I didn''t even think of it!"


    Two people are like broken kite, now more and more far away, not so close at the beginning, everything has changed in the blink of an eye.


    The days above have passed for a long time. Lin Yuese hasn''t contacted this person for a long time.


    The call was to Chu Lin. it was as if it happened yesterday. Everything was still in my mind.Finally, in order to get rid of the boredom, she picked up her mobile phone and began to brush it. But she accidentally pointed to the call record and saw a call a long time ago.


    Can''t waste this hard won chance to rest, she wanted to sleep, but soon found that they can''t sleep, the whole process is boring and boring.


    Everything in the room was placed as usual, and Lin Yuese arranged it a little, and the whole person lay on his back in bed.


    Chu Qitian continued to watch his TV.


    After Lin Yuese finished this sentence, she went to her room.


    "It''s nothing! I''m disinfected now. I just need to apply ointment every day! "


    Lin Yuese is very calm at this moment. With the doctor''s diagnosis, she is not so anxious. She already knows how to face these things.


    Chu Qitian asked in a hurry: "what''s the matter with you now? How about the wound infection? Have you dealt with it? "


    After all, wound infection is really not a small matter. There are many people who died of wound infection in the news.


    When Chu Qitian heard that he had gone to the hospital, he became nervous for the first time and thought of some bad things in his mind.


    Lin Yuese opened her mouth to explain the situation: "in fact, the wound infection, and then went to the hospital! LAN Jiayu asked me to have a good rest, so I didn''t stay in the store and went home! "


    This may be a true friend. Although we haven''t met for a long time, when we stand in front of each other, we will still be excited for the same topic. There are still a lot of common topics.


    Although the time was not early, Lin Yuese chose to leave first: "then I''ll go home first!"


    Chu Lin in the back of a simple send, send when the state of mind is particularly ordinary, not at the beginning of so many do not give up.

 Chapter 704

    Quarrel


    outside, the sky is still blue, and there are not many pedestrians on the road. It''s still early. Lin Yuese decides to go home later, just in time to pick up a Feng from the kindergarten.


    At a corner, she saw a group of people surrounded by noisy, approached only to find that there is a familiar person inside, is Silou.


    Si Luoluo looked at Lin Yuese and comforted her: "it''s OK, just one toy. I''ll buy it for Mu Mu next time. Now it''s a waste of time and energy to fight with that woman. She can buy more toys with the money she gives me. And do you want strangers to see us like monkeys? I can''t stand it. "


    Said I didn''t give it. " The fat woman snatched the toy in siloo''s hand, and with disdain and contempt in her eyes, she walked away like a rooster in high heels.


    "Hum, it''s true. It would have been better if it had been like this for a long time. Here, take the toy money. Don''t


    " Miss si... " Lin Yuese also wants to persuade Si Luoluo, but when she looks in her eyes, she doesn''t say the words of persuasion.


    So she said to the fat woman, "OK, I''ll sell you this toy. You can''t go back on your promise of three times the price."


    Seeing this scene, siloluo feels that she can''t leave without selling the toy. She hesitates and looks at Lin Yuese, who is arguing with a fat woman for herself. She feels a little moved. She has added a lot of trouble to her before, but now she still stands out for herself, which is in sharp contrast to those who are watching.


    "This elder sister, I see you are dressed in bright clothes. Why is your heart so black? It''s really OK to be a man and do your job. " Lin Yue se can''t help saying.


    "If you want to leave, sell me that toy before you leave. Otherwise, hum, you can''t leave today." The so-called people are shameless, ghosts are afraid, fat women can be said to be the best inside, the interpretation of this sentence is clear.


    They two helpless, looking at her belly, head up with nostrils looking at them.


    Aware of their purpose, the fat woman''s small eyes burst out with a proud light, she quickly blocked the way, the flesh on her face trembled with her action, she crossed her waist, completely blocked the direction they wanted to go.


    They have no choice but to quarrel with fat women. It''s the first time in their life that they meet such unreasonable people. However, they can''t quarrel with one person, and they have such thick skin that she can''t listen to them when they reason with them. Then she wants to leave and doesn''t want to deal with them.


    After scolding, the fat woman pointed at them, panting and raising her voice, which was sharp and loud: "when I quarreled with others before, you didn''t know where it was? If you quarrel with my mother, there''s something wrong with your brain, bah. "


    For a moment, the spittle stars fly, and Lin Yuese and Si Luoluo subconsciously step back.


    Fat woman listened to her words, angry face is red, sweating, and then began to use do not know where dialect began to curse.


    A little face? "


    The next Si Luoluo couldn''t listen any more. She didn''t care about Lin Yuese''s business. She was scolded for her kindness. She didn''t stand up for her kindness, so she said, "elder sister, don''t you listen to her kind words? I think you are very funny. If I don''t sell it, and you follow me, you can''t have to


    "well, I want to see how you deal with me. I haven''t told you that since I was young."


    The fat woman angrily scolded with her sharp voice: "what''s the matter with you? You''re really funny. Get away from me. I''ll clean you up like garbage. "


    Lin Yuese went up to the fat woman and said, "this lady, she has said it many times. She doesn''t sell it. Can''t you understand when you are so big?"


    "I asked you, what you have is the last one in the toy store, otherwise I''ll eat too much and give you this kind of person to stand here and talk." Fat woman''s eyes with a bit of dislike and disdain.


    Si Luo Luo impatiently asked and answered: "I have said several times that I don''t sell it. If you want to buy it, you can go to the toy store to buy it. If you want to find a sense of existence here, I''m not short of money. Are you really funny?"


    "I''ll pay twice as much for this toy. Are you too little? I think you just want to make more money. In this way, I will pay three times. This is my biggest bottom line. Don''t be shameless. " The fat woman held out her hand and compared it with a three. The gold ring on her finger attracted people''s attention and the crowd sighed.


    She frowned subconsciously, but she still didn''t make a sound. She answered her question just now: "I saw a toy in the toy store, and I thought it was very good, so I bought it. As a result, as soon as I walked out of the door, the elder sister caught up with me and asked me to sell it to her. If I didn''t sell it, she said she didn''t know what to do."


    The fat woman saw Lin Yuese looking at her and yelled: "what do you look at? Is there any politeness? You look at me. I see you have a fox face."


    After listening to the fat lady''s words, she instinctively looked at this lady. She is more than one meter five and weighs 200 Jin. She has some gold decorations on her neck and wrists. She looks like a upstart. Her face is coated with flour and a pair of triangular eyes. Her eyes look like a knife and her mouth is red. It''s really a bloody word.It''s really a dog catching a mouse, meddling in our business. Go


    Before slollo could answer, the fat lady next to her said in her sharp voice: "what''s the matter with you? This is about me and her, who are you?


    she hesitated, and finally decided to go up and ask. She managed to squeeze in from the crowd. Then she stepped forward and got two people''s attention. She felt a little uncomfortable, but she still asked, "Miss Si, what''s the trouble you''re in?"


    She was talking to a fat woman, and her faces were not very good, especially with anger on her face and a trace of malice on the fat woman beside her.


    When Lin Yuese saw her saying this, she could only do so, and then she said, "well, it''s true. By the way, the kindergarten is almost over. Why don''t we go to pick up the children and go home together?"


    Siloo nodded and said, "the kindergarten hasn''t been set up yet. We can sit here for a while, chat for a while, and pick them up later."


    After experiencing such things, the relationship between them seems to be a little better. Before that, although they have reconciled, the relationship is just like ordinary people, not annoying, but alienated.

 Chapter 705

    Meet her again


    slolo and Lin Yuese look at each other and smile, the invisible ice has been slowly melting.


    After chatting for a while, they both had some novelty in their hearts. Unexpectedly, they had a chance to have a peaceful chat together. A cool breeze interrupted their thoughts.


    "Where is it? I''m just embarrassed. I dare. I''ve just had class. It''s not good to go to the toilet. " He''s very brave.


    "Then why don''t you go to the bathroom? The teacher definitely wants you to go to the toilet. Don''t you dare to talk to the teacher? "


    "I didn''t go to the toilet just after class. I went to the toilet after school." Mu Mu, coaxed by his mother, replied obediently.


    "Well, let''s hook up." Seeing that her son''s mood was more stable, she said, "how can you come out so slowly? Ah Feng and his mother just now, you just come out now." She asked curiously.


    "Don''t forget next time. If you don''t buy it next time, I won''t be with you." Mumu pouted and said that he still believed in sloo.


    She said in a hurry: "today is my mother, I forget something. You can ask her mother and aunt Lin. she knows that she really forgot to buy toys for Mumu."


    There are toys. " The wood wood does not depend on not to scratch of say.


    "No, mummy is so forgetful. If she forgets, you will not be as good as Mumu.


    she feels like she has a big head when she listens to it. If she wants to tell her son the truth, where will her face go? Only to comfort the son, vowed: "baby, don''t cry, Mommy is wrong, I don''t mean what I say, next time I will buy you toys, OK?"


    "Ah, Mommy, you are so annoying. You said you would buy me toys, but you didn''t mean what you said." Mu Mu complained wrongly, and tears quickly gathered in her eyes.


    Looking at her son''s big eyes, she could only harden her head and say, "my dear, today my mother forgot to buy you a toy. Can I buy you a toy next time?"


    "Mommy, where are the toys you bought for me? I want to see them." He looked expectantly at slolo.


    After a while, when the children in the kindergarten were almost gone, Mumu finally came out slowly. He looked up and rushed to his mother excitedly.


    ¡±Sloo waved goodbye.


    "Well, you go first. I''ll go back when I wait for kimu. Goodbye, ah Feng.


    Lin Yuese took the opportunity to say: "well, Miss Si, if you wait a little longer, we''ll go first. You wait slowly, ah Feng, say goodbye to your aunt."


    "I didn''t see kimu, but he should be coming out soon." A Feng was completely changed the topic, forgot the question he just asked.


    "Ah, ah Feng is out. Have you seen the wood Sloo quickly changes the subject. She doesn''t want her children to know her embarrassing story.


    Two people are disgusted for such a person, Lin Yuese''s son a Feng has come out, he curiously looked at Qiu Da Kushen''s two adults, even he didn''t know he came out, asked: "Mommy, auntie, what are you looking at so focused?"


    "Indeed, with such parents, children are likely to become like that. Fortunately, there are no such people around us." Slolo echoed.


    Lin Yuese said with emotion: "parents are the best teachers for children. That child has been spoiled by her mother."


    In the back of the two clearly frowned, not surprisingly, now that the fat woman''s child has developed a domineering character, the little fat man is likely to become a role like his mother.


    Fat woman helpless, in the face of their beloved baby, she can do nothing, can only bear the pain to let her son hit his stomach with a toy, so there is no time to pay attention to around, so did not find Lin Yuese they, bitter ha ha and son away.


    "Kill you monster, no, let my righteous Superman destroy you." The little fat man was completely indifferent. He didn''t feel sorry for his mother at all. Instead, he increased his strength to eliminate the monster.


    The fat woman blocked the toy with her hand and said to her son, "be nice, be gentle, mom has a little pain." At this moment, no one knows that such a person just recently cursed like a shrew.


    The fat woman didn''t care. She touched the little fat man''s head lovingly and wiped the sweat off his face. Her expression was flattering. The little fat man impatiently patted the fat woman and continued to hit the fat woman''s body with toys.


    And then beat the fat woman''s body with a toy.


    After a while, the fat woman''s child came out. Unexpectedly, a little fat man excitedly took the toy from his mother''s hand and imitated the toy in his mouth. The fat woman quickly turned her head to pick up her own child. The woman''s sixth sense told her that it would be very troublesome if she saw them later.


    Just at this moment, the fat woman suddenly turned her head and looked in their direction. She startled them and thought she was seen. Suddenly, a ringing bell rescued them.She regretted that such a parent must be a bear child. She was very worried about her a Feng and such a child in the same class.


    "Who said it is not? To know that there are such parents in this kindergarten, I will never send my children to this kindergarten," Lin Yuese''s face is not very good.


    "My God, she''s haunted. She''s everywhere." Siloo had a bitter face, and her tone was a little congested.


    "It can''t be this coincidence, can it?"


    They couldn''t help looking at each other and seeing the fright in each other''s eyes. At the same time, they said:


    they were still familiar with the clothes of upstarts, or the glittering accessories, or the ghost like makeup. Yes, the fat woman not long ago was chatting with several parents.


    So in the case of chatting while walking, they soon arrived at the kindergarten. The gate of the kindergarten was full of parents who came to pick up their children. They chatted together in twos and threes. Unexpectedly, they found an unexpected person in the crowd.


    Lin Yuese said: "I didn''t expect that we could have a good chat. It''s almost time to finish school. Let''s pick up the children and go home together."


    Si Luoluo just looked at him with a smile and didn''t retort. In fact, she understood that the child''s character didn''t know who he was like. Don''t be awkward, but looking at his son''s red face, she couldn''t help kissing his son''s face. It''s so lovely.


    She said with a smile, "son, let''s go home."


    With that, she took Mu Mu''s little hand and went home together.

 Chapter 706

    Certificate of award


    shortly after sloluo and Mumu got home, Xuanxuan came back with a certificate of award.


    Seeing the certificate in Xuanxuan''s hand, siloluo is a little happy, because the child''s performance is good, and she is in a good mood. If Xuanxuan''s performance is not good, she will not be very comfortable, but she doesn''t notice the look of the wood on the side.


    Company, Su Jinyu off work, again received a phone call, said Lin yese back.


    It''s not very comfortable for him to feel a little chilly when something is missing, but he soon gets used to it, because it''s the feeling of a healthy person.


    He has been wearing a bandage for a long time, and now he''s still a little bit unaccustomed to it after it''s suddenly removed, because it feels like


    a Feng looks at Lin Yuese happily, and then feels that the thing on his head has finally been removed.


    "It''s all right. Mommy will take off the gauze for you, and then you can go out to play." Lin Yuese said to a Feng.


    "Mommy, is my injury healed?" A Feng can''t cut his head, but he doesn''t feel uncomfortable anymore. Looking at mommy''s gentle action, a Feng still asks curiously.


    Lin Yuese doesn''t plan to finish cleaning up, but just answers, and then washes her hands to help her remove the gauze.


    Just at this time, Lin Yuese is picking vegetables, and the dishes in her hand are not finished, but she looks at a Feng''s anxious appearance.


    Now that ah Feng himself is worried, help him to take apart the gauze so that he won''t be worried.


    In fact, she knew that his injury was almost healed, but she didn''t take the gauze apart because she was worried about whether there would be any problem.


    This child is always in such a hurry to get rid of the things on his head.


    Lin Yuese heard from a distance, some worried about whether something happened to a Feng, but when she heard clearly, she was smiling a little.


    After all, the gauze is very strong. Ah Feng can''t take it off himself, but mummy can help to take it off, so he starts to call his mother''s name.


    He suddenly felt that his injury was better and asked Lin Yuese to help him remove the gauze.


    Up, so to speak, his injury is really good.


    Ah Feng felt some excitement on his head again, but he didn''t feel any headache. He began to get excited


    but the injury on his head didn''t seem good. Ah Feng felt worried about touching his head, but he didn''t feel the pain. Right, when can''t he feel the pain on his head? Is his injury already okay?


    Because it''s boring, he still likes to walk around. After all, it''s too boring for children to always stay in one place.


    On the other side, a Feng is lying on the sofa playing with toys. He has been injured for some time. Now he doesn''t want to continue to lie in bed.


    The people chatted happily.


    Children need to be guided by adults when they chat, so siloo patiently joined the process of children''s chat and games.


    As she watched the two children continue to play, she joined the children''s camp because she knew the two


    but now she knows that it''s too early for her to think so much. The children are still young, so long as they can be good children. As for the rest, there''s no need to care so much.


    Although she is still young, looking at these children, she still feels that the world will be theirs in the future. As an old man of the previous generation, she still has to try her best to cultivate children to do some things.


    She was very happy to see that the two children were becoming better and better, because the future of the children was the most worrying thing for her.


    Otherwise, she has to worry about whether in the future, because Xuanxuan won the certificate, Mumu will no longer feel that she is an excellent child. In that case, things will become troublesome, but fortunately, now her worries are basically superfluous.


    Yes, that''s a relief for Silou.


    She doesn''t want to make Mumu depressed because of Xuanxuan. Fortunately, Mumu''s fighting will is still strong


    "well, as long as you say it, I believe you can do it." Si Luoluo is very glad to see that mu mu can also strive to make progress. After all, as long as there is competition, he can make progress.


    Just listening to siloo''s praise, Mumu was not willing to be outdone. He looked at siloo and finally expressed his emotions. He said that he would get back a certificate to her.


    Slolo praised him in this way, but he continued to encourage his behavior, that is, to stimulate his fighting spirit to move forward.


    What children need most in the process of growth and development is to be guided to have the correct three outlooks. Xuanxuan''s current three outlooks are in the process of forming.


    He felt a feeling of being recognized. This feeling may not be what it is for adults, but it is very important for children like Xuanxuan.Xuanxuan is very happy to nod, no one does not like to be praised, he is naturally the same, he was able to maintain a little bit of reserve of his expression, but now still laugh.


    In fact, she knows that these awards are only a little encouragement for children, but she is willing to continue such encouragement.


    He knows that children need to be praised, especially after he has achieved good results, so that he will continue to strive for better results and become a better person in the future.


    Si Luoluo looked at the certificate in Xuanxuan''s hand and received it. She said with a smile: "Xuanxuan is really powerful. We should continue to refuel in the future. We can''t forget to refuel in the future just because we have won a certificate."


    Mumu lowered his head to think about his own affairs. After hearing slolo''s praise, he wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it.


    He also wanted to get a certificate back, because he didn''t want to lose to his brother.


    Of course, this time he didn''t get the certificate, but looking at the certificate in Xuanxuan''s hand, she was also moved.


    Wood wood see Xuan Xuan won praise, in fact, is some unconvinced, because his results are also very good.


    Lin night? Why does this person want to come back? Su Jinyu still remembers why Lin''s mother and Lin yese left before, and why they came back casually now.


    However, this matter was not handled by him at the beginning, but by Chu Qitian, so she was not very clear about the specific situation, but still felt that there might be something she didn''t know.


    Su Jinyu doubts, but the time is not early, he still went home first.

 Chapter 707

    Back


    on the other side, Lin yese packed up her luggage. She came back by herself, but Lin''s mother didn''t come back with her.


    After all, she is a person who has lived in the city for so many years. When she returns to her hometown, she can''t adapt to it. This kind of feeling is very uncomfortable, just like a person who has been rich in clothes and food since childhood.


    It''s the first time that she has paid the electricity bill, and she won''t worry about this kind of thing before.


    the world is suddenly dark, and Lin yese finds that there is a power failure. She inquires a little doubtfully and finds that she is in arrears, and then she pays the electricity bill on her mobile phone.


    Human beings are really strange creatures. Some things are clear, but they still pretend to know nothing and cheat themselves. There will be different possibilities in the future.


    From the beginning, his ending seems to have been doomed, but I still don''t know all this, and I''m still struggling. But now the reality has told me the ending, but why I still don''t want to admit my life,


    Lin stood up from the sofa, looking at the moonlight outside the window, she thought of it in a trance Life a long time ago, but those times can''t go back.


    Lin yese knew that he was already a failure between them, but he was still a little bit unwilling. Why was he the one who failed? Lin yese wished that she was the winner, but unfortunately, she was not.


    In fact, she was in a trance, because she remembered that Lin Yuese seemed to have been living like this all the time, but why she didn''t adapt at all? Maybe this is the difference between people.


    Although she is not worried now, she still thinks about her mother after all. After all, she seldom leaves her mother for a long time, let alone living alone now.


    But after such a toss, Lin yese lost his appetite and planned to take a bath and sleep.


    After that, he was alone. Lin yese thought in a trance, and then went to wash his eyes alone.


    After discovering that Lin''s mother is not around him, Lin yese is a little silent. Over the years, he seems to have been used to Lin''s mother always taking care of himself. Now that he is alone, Lin yese is helpless.


    It''s just that she is still subconsciously called Lin Mu. At the moment of her voice, she has realized where she is now, what kind of situation she is in, and what people are around her.


    She is a little at a loss. It seems that she hasn''t faced such a dilemma for a long time, but she has no mother around now, so no one can help her.


    Hang up the phone, Lin yese boiling water bubble noodles, eat, soup splashed in the eyes.


    In fact, Lin yese is very big now. She knows how to do many things, but Lin''s mother, as a mother, can''t rest assured.


    "Child, if some people in the city can''t hold on, you go home quickly. I''ll wait for you at home. At home, you are always the safest." Lin''s mother was very worried. After a while, she didn''t say anything at all.


    Lin yese and Lin Mu are not very clear about what the environment in the city is like now, but since Lin yese is going, Lin Mu can only worry about the following safety problems for him.


    She can''t be influenced by her own decision, so she knows that she can''t come back. So, she finally gave up the idea of persuasion and asked her to be as careful as possible.


    Lin Mu on the other side of the phone sighed, but she also knew that her daughter was very good at settling down. Lin yese sat on the sofa, had a little rest, and then called his mother.


    His mother didn''t want to come back with him, which was expected. Lin yese would not force her mother to make any decision, but her mother''s worry about herself was very clear.


    Lin yese walked into the rental house. She looked at the strange room and sighed. Then she put all her salutes aside. She was a little hungry, but she had to let her mother know that she had to ask for help first.


    It''s just that the situation of this house is still much worse. These are not problems.


    "Even if there''s something wrong, I''ll stay." Lin yese stands in front of her rental house. This is the place she contacted before. She has paid the money. Although her current economic situation is very general, she can still afford to rent such a rental house.


    Maybe life in a small town is good, but in her mind, such a place is more in line with his living habits, and also such a place can give her the future.


    After all, she should belong to such a place, even if the current environment is far from what it used to be, but Lin yese still feels that she can find a real sense of identity in this city.


    However, she didn''t feel that her behavior was wrong, because she felt that she had the ability to choose her life, and she didn''t want her life to be abandoned in that small city.But now back here, she seems to be separated from the rest of the world, this feeling is really very uncomfortable, like an expelled person licking his face back to the place where he originally lived.


    Back in the city, he looked at some familiar and strange environment. In fact, his mood was very complicated. She didn''t leave for long.


    Many things are able to overcome this is not very terrible threat, so she decided to come back.


    Lin yese thinks so in her heart, but she still hesitates, because she has been warned before and can''t come back in the future, but sometimes in reality, as long as she doesn''t get noticed or enter other people''s life, if she lives in the city, she won''t attract anyone''s attention.


    Although she had been struggling for a long time, she decided to go back to the city.


    However, she has suddenly become a tramp, which is hard for her to accept. Maybe it is because of the poor life, or some other reason.


    All these things are done well by Lin Mu, but now that she lives by herself, all these things need to be done by herself.


    Lin yese has no choice but to put her mobile phone aside. She also has to look at the situation in the bathroom and other places. After all, there is no mother to arrange everything completely for her. Now she is living alone.


    She was very tired when everything was done.

 Chapter 708

    The next day, Lin yese fell asleep until noon.


    Maybe because she was tired, or maybe for some other reason, she slept so long that she didn''t even realize it was noon.


    Just think of their own also want to raise a cat, Lin Yuese also changed the topic, Su Jinyu turned to look at the empty corner, lost in meditation.


    Su Jinyu said, two people will not argue, after all, there are other things at noon, it is impossible to waste too much time for such a small matter, a Feng no longer asked.


    I just saw a stray cat. Maybe it''s the sound of a stray cat. "


    Su Jinyu knew who was there, so she didn''t want them to continue to discuss the matter, so she said: "Lin Yuese can only express doubts.


    A Feng also asks Lin Yuese in doubt, but she finds that she seems unable to answer this question.


    She looks a little strange, because just the sound she vaguely recognized, like something stepped on the pop-up can, but she didn''t seem to see anyone.


    Is there any small animal that makes a sound accidentally?


    Lin Yuese heard the sound and looked in the direction of the sound, but she didn''t find anything. But there was a sound just now, but now it seems that there is no one.


    Step is unprecedented fast, and even hope to become an invisible person in the next moment.


    If she walked fast enough, she would not be seen, so Lin yese left in a bit of confusion, her feet


    Lin yese''s heart trembled slightly, she didn''t think that she didn''t want to make a sound originally, but she still made a sound, but now she has turned around, and she still doesn''t want to stay.


    She originally wanted to leave in silence, but the high-heeled shoes were still a can that accidentally stepped on the ground and made a lot of noise.


    After Lin yese looks after the road, she is ready to leave, but she forgets what shoes she has to wear on her feet and what the environment around her looks like.


    "I wish I didn''t see it." Lin yese breathed a sigh of relief. She turned around and was ready to leave from the side path. Few people would pass by here. If she walked here, she would not encounter them, which could avoid a lot of embarrassment.


    The corner she was in was really secret, so no one would notice her.


    Lin yese didn''t notice that Su Jinyu found her figure, because Su Jinyu didn''t say it and didn''t stop her, and


    as a junior, he still had to respect Chu Qitian''s original actions and decisions, so he pretended that he didn''t see anything, and quietly took his eyes back.


    He had some doubts in his heart. It didn''t seem to be Lin yese''s style before, but he didn''t say anything.


    Su Jinyu slightly raised his eyes. He actually found the figure in the corner there. He was familiar with Lin yese''s figure, but looking at Lin yese seemed to be hiding from them.


    Maybe after I change the time when I go out, I won''t meet again. I don''t know if I was noticed just now. If I was found, it would be very embarrassing.


    Lin yese wry smile, change to do before oneself, maybe really will do so, but now this is just an accident.


    But now she has not lived in the same world with them, and now she is nothing, but if she appears here, will it be understood that she is peeping into their lives?


    Lin yese didn''t expect that she would meet them in such a situation, and she didn''t expect that she would be like this, because she was prepared to avoid these people, but she didn''t expect that things would be difficult, and the people she should meet would eventually meet.


    She looked at the familiar figures from a distance. Although she was standing in the corner, her mood was very complicated.


    So when she went out, she suddenly saw Lin Yuese and her mother''s words. She was unwilling to hide.


    Lin yese sighed and ate casually in the small shop on the street. When she paid to go out, she remembered that it seemed very close to their home.


    She is like this, so is her mother. Everyone is the same.


    But she knows that the familiar street does not mean that everything has not changed, but we are just one of the living beings, no matter who changes will not affect too many people.


    The change here is not big, familiar shops are still in the original position, as if they have never left.


    But Lin yese quickly adjusted her mood. She went down the stairs and soon came to the street.


    In the past, when I went out, my mother would always catch up with me. Now when I''m alone, I''m really lost.


    Before going out, Lin yese took a look at his home and sighed strangely.But since she has just come back, I''d better go out to eat and see if there are any changes in the neighborhood,


    but now she can''t continue to lie in bed. She changed her clothes casually, and then after a simple wash, she is ready to go out. In fact, she is still familiar with the surrounding environment.


    Her mood has not completely changed back, and she is still in a trance. Even if she is looking for a job now, it may not have a good result.


    Perhaps because he wanted to give himself a few days, or for some other reason, Lin yese decided to take a rest for a few days before thinking about work.


    "Even if you get up, what can you do?" Lin yese laughs at himself. In fact, he hasn''t thought about what he''s going to do today, so he goes out to look for a job? She didn''t really want to.


    Forget it. Anyway, I just came back here today. There''s no need to worry about it.


    Today is a very good weather, but I didn''t expect that I was already on the March, and I still didn''t get up from the bed.


    "It''s really bad to be alone. After sleeping for a long time, no one will call me." Looking out of the window, I can''t adapt to the sunshine.


    When she woke up and took out her mobile phone to watch the time, she found that she had been sleeping for such a long time.


    But the family just left.


    Su Jinyu doesn''t know why Lin yese appears, but the chance encounter just now doesn''t seem to be intentional. Since it''s a coincidence, it''s better to treat it as if nothing has happened.


    They bought a lot of food and then went home.

 Chapter 709

    After Lin yese left there in a panic, she just wanted to run away from the place where Lin Yuese was.


    After running for a while, she saw a bus stop in front of her. She went over and gasped for a breath, then sat down.


    In the car, she had been covering her forehead, the pain did not fade, until when she got out of the car, she took away the handkerchief, looked at the color of the handkerchief, red blood has almost stained a white handkerchief.


    Coincidentally, the bus also came at this time, and Lin yese got on the bus without looking back.


    "Thank you for your concern. I''m fine," she said in a calm voice


    Lin yese looks at him up and down, ha ha, she looks like Sunan, but she has been immune to such a man for a long time, this man looks smaller than her, she doesn''t want to say anything more, just want to leave quickly.


    "Are you all right, miss? Shall I take you to the hospital? " The man looks worried about her, like a gentleman.


    After they found out the situation, they also scattered. The man who just hurt his hand was also sent to the hospital. When Lin yese was about to leave, the man stopped her.


    "So it is!" Several people were relieved to hear his explanation.


    Everyone listened to him very carefully, but Lin yese didn''t.


    He said: "don''t worry, everyone. The little thing just now is a small piece of iron. I just observed the surrounding environment, as well as the angle and speed of its coming. I guess it was pressed by the vehicle and caused it to fly out of a piece of iron. That''s why the strength and speed are so big and so fast. That''s why the young lady''s forehead was skinned. This is a small accident. ¡±


    everyone looked at the man when they heard the sound. At this time, the man picked up a small piece of iron on the ground. He came over and handed them the iron in his hand.


    Just as the voice became louder and more mixed, and the order of the whole public place was disturbed, a man who was dressed and looked very formal raised his voice and stood up: "everyone calm down!"


    However, she didn''t make a sound, but was trying to get away from the crowd. After all, the noisy discussion was very boring.


    Although Lin yese felt the wound was very painful, she couldn''t help laughing when she heard this. If there were aliens in the world, she would have been a fairy in the sky!


    "Is it a flying object? Aliens? " There was a man with a huge brain hole who spoke out in the crowd, but no one was seen.


    "That''s right. What is it? It''s terrible!" A few women spoke with one voice, their faces full of worry.


    A man said, "I just watched it fly over there, and I don''t know where it came from. The young lady was hit on her forehead just now."


    Confusion.


    At this time, there were more and more people around, and their voices became more and more noisy. They were all feeling for this strange flying object


    she covered the wound with a handkerchief, and the man here had covered his injured hand and squatted on the ground crying. At this time, several people took a paper towel for him to wrap the wound, and others called the first aid at the scene.


    Lin yese pain of "tut" a, then one hand took the woman''s handkerchief, slowly said: "thank you!"


    For a moment, everyone was flustered and surrounded the man and Lin yese. A woman came forward with a handkerchief for Lin yese and said kindly, "Miss, take it and cover the wound. Your forehead is bleeding!"


    He stretched out his hand to try to catch the thing, but the thing flew too fast. He was scratched as soon as he touched his hand. The man scratched it a little, and then immediately covered his hand and squatted down in place.


    The people nearby all saw the scene in front of them, and they all sympathized with Lin yese. At this time, a man watched the thing fly by and ran up as fast as he could.


    Lin yese quickly covered her forehead with a little pain, and immediately stopped. Even if the car didn''t catch up with her, she met this unexpected disaster. She was really unlucky!


    At this time, a gray solid UFO flew in front of her from the air. Before she could react, the "UFO" had already wiped her forehead.


    She sneered coldly. She was laughing at herself. She was so stupid and naive. She came back to her senses. As the car that could go home drove away, she was anxious to run up and try to stop it.


    Such a perfect and happy family, Lin yese has been in fantasy before, but now all this has not been realized in her, but all come true in Lin Yuese.


    All of a sudden, she was a little envious of Lin Yuese. She was really blessed with a husband who loved her and a lovely and healthy child.


    She just left too hastily, did not notice, just in addition to Lin Yuese, there are two people beside, a man and a little boy, Lin yese thought for a while, soon thought of it, she whispered to herself: "is that Su Jinyu and their children? Really happyThe first wave of cars couldn''t get to her home, so she had to stay there and continue to wait for the car, and her thoughts floated to the just thing again.


    Lin yese lowered her head and frowned. She couldn''t figure out why she had become like this. She was stunned for a few seconds before she slowly raised her head and looked at the bus that came to the station one after another. Then she got up and went to see if there was any bus that could take her back.


    Why is she so flustered? She didn''t do anything bad. Why did she dodge when she saw Lin Yuese? What''s the matter with her?


    She was sitting on the bench of the bus station with her gasping chest. After a while, she felt a little strange.


    Standing in front of the bus are waiting for people, looking at them are very leisurely appearance, seems to be off duty, so it does not seem to be particularly anxious, a glance at the past, almost all in the head down to play mobile phone, only she looks like a panic, pale face.


    She threw away the handkerchief, immediately felt a little tinnitus, especially hard ears, subconsciously she covered her ears.


    Lin yese frowned and looked very uncomfortable. She covered her ears and walked slowly into the house. Then she took out a medicine box, took out disinfectant and ointment, and prepared to clean the wound and deal with it casually.


    Lin yese took out a cotton swab, poured out a little disinfectant, and then slowly disinfected her injured forehead in front of the mirror. But when the cotton swab with disinfectant just touched the wound, she felt a little pain, so she stopped, and then made a "hiss" sound.

 Chapter 710

    Happiness can be very simple


    Lin yese felt the pain, so he put down his hand and stopped for a while to let himself slow down. Then he continued to gripe his teeth, endured the pain and disinfected the wound with a cotton swab stained with disinfectant.


    After a casual disinfection, she put down the swab and was about to take out the ointment when the door was opened.


    "Su Jinyu, you hate it!" She gave him a bad pat on the chest and exclaimed.


    Lin Yuese saw the face clearly, it was su Jinyu. He suddenly appeared, the light was dark, it was really scary!


    After turning off the light at the gate, she turned around just as she wanted to go back. Suddenly, she was startled by a dark figure. Her slippers slipped carelessly and she leaned back. The dark figure in front of her eyes held her waist and stabilized her.


    This is what she has to do every day. It seems that it has become a habit. Once again, if she doesn''t do it, she will feel very uncomfortable, so she will force herself to do it again, even if the inspection work is very complicated.


    She turned off the lights in the kitchen and living room, and then went to check whether the door was closed, and to see if the power supply was turned off in every place downstairs.


    After cleaning up the kitchen, Lin Yuese collected the toys and magazines in the living room. When everything was finished, she looked up at the clock. It was already 11:30, and she was a little sleepy.


    After eating bananas, he went upstairs to brush his teeth, and then went to bed.


    "Well, yes! Thank you, Mommy Ah Feng took the banana with a smile and peeled it off in the kitchen.


    Lin Yuese chuckled, and then she reached out and touched his head. Maybe she had a long body, so she was very hungry recently. She went to the table and took a banana for him. "If you eat a banana, you can brush your teeth again. Don''t be lazy!"


    "Mommy, I''m hungry. I want something to eat." Ah Feng covered his stomach and said that when he just finished brushing his teeth and went back to the room, he just lay down and was overwhelmed by the cry of his stomach, so he ran down to look for food.


    Lin Yuese looked at him and asked, "ah Feng, how did you come down again? What''s the matter? "


    Finally coax Chu Qitian back to the room to sleep, Lin Yuese finally has time to clean up in the kitchen, at this time a Feng ran down from the upstairs.


    Lin Yuese sometimes really thinks that he is a child. She thinks that Chu Qitian is more difficult to manage than a Feng, and she will refute her every time.


    I can hear her urging voice, so I think she is very wordy every time.


    "Well, I''ll go back and have a rest now!" Every day, Chu Qitian


    seeing that Chu Qitian was still sitting in the living room reading a magazine, she was a little helpless, so she said: "Dad, you are not a child, why are you not obedient? Go to bed early! "


    Feng nodded, and then was Lin Yue color back to wash, she let him a person wash, back to the room, he turned back to the living room.


    "Well, ah Feng, go back to bed early. Good night!" Chu Qitian responded to him with a smile.


    Feng looked at the puzzle and stopped, "OK." Then he turned to Chu Qitian and said, "grandfather, can we save this for tomorrow?"


    "Ah Feng, it''s very late now. I want to brush my teeth and wash my face and go to bed!" Lin Yuese went to sit next to a Feng.


    Under the tangled situation, she had to go to do this "villain" who disturbed their good time!


    I can''t bear to disturb them, but they can''t stay up so late.


    Lin Yuese sees that it''s getting late and that yesun is having such a good time there. She is very strange that a Feng is tired of playing with everything, but he is not tired of playing with puzzles. He can study puzzles for a long time every time. He always thinks that this is his talent in this field, either pulling Su Jinyu and Lin Yuese together or Chu Qitian together.


    Chu Qitian on the other side doesn''t know anything about Lin yese''s coming back. He sits in the living room, making tea while playing with a Feng. Sometimes when a Feng is bored, he will pull Chu Qitian and say, "grandfather, accompany me with the puzzle!"


    Lin''s mother didn''t speak. As a mother, she is very distressed now. Looking at her daughter''s forehead hurt so deeply, she really feels that her mother''s work is not in place. When she handles her wound, she is trying to resist the urge to shed tears. She is afraid that Lin yese will worry and feel guilty.


    She not only met an accident that rarely happened, but also met Lin Mu when she came back. All this seemed like a play carefully arranged by God.


    It''s different.


    Lin yese didn''t want her mother to regret letting her back. She always wanted her mother to be at ease with herself, but today''s accident seems to have been deliberately arranged


    "Mom, I just hurt myself accidentally. You don''t have to worry about it. I''m really OK." Lin yese frowned with some pain, and then said in a faint voice.


    Lin''s mother took the ointment and put it on her forehead. As she put it on her forehead, she said painfully: "you said that your child just won''t let me worry. You didn''t let you come back before. You had to come back. Now you have made yourself like this. How can I trust you alone?"To Lin yese''s surprise, Lin''s mother didn''t ask about her coming back before. Now she is more worried about her wound. She hasn''t responded yet. Lin''s mother has already taken her to sit down.


    At this time, Lin''s mother saw the red wound on her forehead. She looked at her with worried eyes and asked, "what''s the matter with the wound on your forehead? It looks serious! "


    You can say that.


    When Lin yese saw that she was holding a bag full of things in her hand, she subconsciously lowered her head to take them. She really didn''t expect that Lin Mu would come suddenly. She was still a little frustrated because of what happened before, but when Lin Mu came back, she had nothing to do with it.


    when Lin yese saw her coming back, she immediately put the ointment back into the medicine box, and then got up and walked towards Lin Mu "Mom, you How come all of a sudden? "


    She was a little cautious. As soon as she heard the voice, she looked up to the door and saw that Lin''s mother came in with the vegetables she had bought. Unfortunately, Lin''s mother came back at this time. She didn''t deal with the wound and put away the things. It seems that she can''t hide it.


    Su Jinyu didn''t mean to scare her, just wanted to give her a surprise, didn''t expect to scare her, he laughed a little guilty, and then picked up her Princess, "I''m sorry, I''m wrong, I didn''t mean to!"


    Lin Yuese didn''t refuse. She looked at his face by the light. Then she touched his face and let herself go upstairs to her room. She didn''t think that happiness could be so simple.


    Usually these small noise, small surprise, small fright, sometimes may be really angry, but see in front of the people you care about, no longer angry!

 Chapter 711

    Hit Chu Lin


    early in the morning, Lin Yuese got up from the bed lazily and opened her sleepy eyes. Maybe because of the cold weather, she was more attached to this bed.


    She wanted to have a good sleep again. If it wasn''t for her work, she would be lying in bed now.


    Chu Lin wanted to avoid her at that time, but they just bumped into each other. All the coffee spilled on chulin.


    Chu Lingang also walked out of the office at this time. The girl didn''t pay attention to the road in front of her. She was staring at the coffee all the time.


    At that time, there was a girl with a cup of coffee in her hand. Coffee is still hot.


    There are two floors between the office and the conference room. And across the long staff area. I didn''t expect that there was an accident in the staff area.


    Since the meeting is about to start, there is no need to delay here. Sunan picked up his suit coat and went straight to the conference room.


    Chu Lin suddenly thought of the meeting. Just because he thought about other things, he almost forgot it.


    The Secretary replied in a hurry: "we''re going to the conference room later. There''s a meeting over there that you need to preside over!"


    "This solution has been solved. What''s our next journey? I remember you just said it to me! "


    On the other hand, Chu Lin has just dealt with a plan at hand. The document was given to the secretary.


    "In fact, it''s nothing, just come out and blow the cold wind!"


    Lin Yuese looks at the plastic bag in her hand and shakes her head again.


    LAN Jiayu asked: "what are you doing outside? What''s this plastic bag for? "


    LAN Jiayu came out of the shop at this time. I saw Lin Yuese at a glance. At that time, she was holding a plastic bag in her hand, and the expression on her face was a little complicated.


    Lin Yuese heard their coquetry tonight, and looked at their fighting. She was full of bitterness in her heart.


    "With you big pig hoof, you think I''m fat now, so you go to find the thin one!"


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to lose weight?"


    The woman said softly, "Oh, I want to eat cake later. Will you let me eat cake? It''s to satisfy my little wish. I can even take a bite


    Two people should be still in love, for both sides have infinite enthusiasm, at this moment of their hilarious fight, looks like special love.


    She shook her head helplessly. Just as she was about to throw away the garbage bag, a couple passed by.


    "My God..."


    She sighed helplessly. It was too bad. I came out to blow a cold wind, and I was blown to my face by the garbage bag.


    Lin Yuese felt some suffocation at that time, and then quickly grasped the floating object with her hand, which turned out to be a red garbage bag.


    On her face.


    At this time, I don''t know where a red floating object came from. The wind drove it, and finally it floated to


    Lin Yuese slowly came to the street. Now the cold wind outside was biting, and then she put her hands into her pocket. In such weather, she really didn''t want to take her hands out.


    "I''ll see what''s going on out there!" She said it to herself, though no one responded.


    After chatting with them for a while, Lin Yuese felt bored and wanted to go to the street to have a look.


    Today, there are only a few waves of customers, basically one or two. Most of the time, the store is free, and the clerks are not as enthusiastic about their work and sit together to chat.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the cold weather. Today, there are fewer customers in the store than usual. Usually at this time, the shop is already full of customers who come to try on the wedding dress.


    Even if it is such a simple advice, can feel each other''s heart, Lin Yuese heart surging up a warm current, this is a little comfort in autumn.


    LAN Jiayu also showed great enthusiasm: "it''s cold today. You can wear more clothes and keep warm. Don''t catch cold!"


    Every day when I come to the wedding dress shop, I will say hello to other people, which has become a habit imperceptibly. At this time of day, everyone will respond.


    "Good morning, everyone!" She said hello to everyone warmly.


    In her mind, she recalled that she was unfamiliar with this place at the beginning, and even almost did something wrong, but those days have passed, and she will face a new life.


    Has gradually become familiar with it.


    After a leisurely stroll on the road, she finally took the familiar bus to the wedding dress shop. For everything here,


    the color of this coat is not black and white, but the vibrant girl powder makes this cold autumn day more active."This coat must be very comfortable to wear!" Lin Yuese put on her coat and picked up her bag to go to work.


    Before leaving, she did not forget to choose a heavy coat for herself. It''s all cotton wadding, which can keep you warm better.


    Such a small wish can only be realized later. After all, she has to go to work today. She can''t delay her major career.


    Warm water, give yourself a good sauna.


    As the fluid flows through the arm, the arm is warmed up for a while. If you can, it''s so comfortable to spend all day in


    " She couldn''t help saying.


    Warm water came out of the tap, and her sleepiness was completely dispelled. Now she only felt comfortable all over, especially her face.


    For a long time, she has gradually got used to this kind of life. At the beginning, Lin Yuese felt that she might insist on going to work for a day or two, but she didn''t expect that the days had passed so long.


    Immediately, she came to the bathroom to wash, now from the scheduled time to go out there are half an hour, you can make a good make-up.


    Lin Yuese stretched her waist leisurely and moved her waist bone for a while. After relaxation, she got better. She didn''t feel tense at the beginning. Everything was like a new life.


    However, she soon saw the temperature warning above. Today''s weather belongs to the category of relatively cold, and the outside body temperature is only 14 degrees.


    "It seems that the weather is not bad today, there is no rain!" Lin Yuese slides the weather forecast on her mobile phone and says to herself.


    The original white shirt was dyed instantly. The whiteness of the surroundings is more obvious.


    The woman quickly took out the tissue in her pocket and wiped it in a hurry.


    "I''m really sorry, I just walked a little careless! Why don''t I give you a shirt, sir? "

 Chapter 712

    Let''s go for coffee


    the woman said an apology while wiping the shirt in a hurry, hoping to reduce the stains on it.


    The coloring power of coffee is very strong. After a while, it was dirty and there was no way to erase it.


    "Well, come and take my car. Let''s drive together!"


    Chu Lin picked to pick eyebrows and looked at this woman with great interest. In fact, I''m bored now. Instead of driving back so early, I''d better have a good coffee.


    The woman lowered her head and began to be particularly coy. At that time began to pray that the other side did not hear their own words, but Chu Lin clearly heard.


    After the woman said this sentence, she realized how stupid her sentence was. She knew that she should not have said such a sentence, which led the relationship between the two people to a strange direction.


    The ghost makes the divine difference of the mouth say: "otherwise we two people drink coffee together?"


    The woman saw the man again. The feeling of deer bumping came out from the bottom of my heart again.


    The taxi is driving slowly on the road. Chu Lin is driving by the side at this time. Two people just arrive at the same traffic light.


    The woman sat in the taxi, rolled down the window and looked at the scenery outside. In fact, there is nothing to see. It''s the rush hour, and there are only congested roads outside.


    At this point, there are many people who work from the company. It''s not easy to take a taxi. It took about ten minutes to get a taxi.


    I think I stopped a taxi by the side of the road. Now I''ll go home to clean up and dress up, and it''s not too late to come out.


    With vigorous steps, the woman came out of the company. At that time, I was thinking about what I should have for dinner today and what I would like to go to.


    "Then I''ll leave first. You work overtime. I''ve finished all my tasks today."


    Hand over with colleagues, put all the items on the table in order, and then get off work safely.


    In this way has been boil ah boil, and finally to the end of the day, all the documents have been processed.


    It''s not to be on the scene again, but to think about it in your mind is enough to feel it.


    Again and again in the mind of the emergence of Chu Lin that handsome test. They were very close at that time, less than half a foot. The woman heard her heart beat faster.


    "But that man is really handsome!" In the process of work, I couldn''t help but sigh.


    Looking at her sudden change, the woman was unprepared. She thought she would not be moved by hongluan star, but she was attracted to such a president today.


    He seems to be in the man''s curse, the heart inexplicably thought of the story about him.


    Today, women are obviously absent-minded in the process of dealing with it. I think of Chu Lin again.


    As the most grass-roots employees, they deal with almost everything every day. In fact, many of them are tedious work. It''s numbing to deal with.


    After listening to this sentence, the woman picked up her report, returned to her position and continued to work.


    Finally, a colleague pulled her back to reality: "well, well, you don''t want to think about those, go back to work as soon as possible, today''s work is quite a lot, finish early, leave work early!"


    The more I think about these things in my heart, the more chaotic they are. The woman pondered for a while.


    The woman also understood some differences between herself and Chu Lin after this sentence. There seems to be a galaxy between the two. It seems a little out of reach.


    This sentence is very true. I directly told the reason behind this and put all the truth in front of me.


    "You don''t like the president. I advise you not to do that. He''s the president. We''re just ordinary employees. Come here just for a bite!"


    Those colleagues nearby can see that at this moment, he is making a fool of himself. Naturally, he will be hit hard. After all, he is the president, who is superior to others. They are not the ordinary employees who can covet him.


    Chu Lin''s demeanor is too exciting, I''m afraid every woman can''t escape his palm. The woman thought a lot about Chu Lin in her heart.


    After hearing this, the woman had more and more admiration for Chu Lin. That kind of heart feeling is more and more obvious.


    "Don''t you know? That man just now is the famous president, Chu Lin! "


    "President?"


    The woman was keen to capture the address.


    A colleague came forward and took the initiative to alleviate the situation: "Oh, it''s nothing. Didn''t the president say anything at last? I don''t think it''s necessary to take it too seriously


    "It''s really my reason. I was too careless just now. If I were more careful, I''m afraid that cup of coffee would not fall on him! It''s a pity to say that! "The woman wiped the sweat on her forehead. It''s too careless indeed. I should have paid attention to it as soon as I knew it.


    At this time, an employee stood up and criticized his behavior: "you just bumped into someone! Some of them are too careless! "


    The woman was particularly curious about the identity of the man. Not long after I came to this company, I didn''t know the identity of this man.


    "This man is a little too handsome, isn''t he?" Now women have begun to show their love for flowers.


    The image of Wei''an surged up in my heart. Women have never been so attracted.


    The woman looks at the man''s voice behind her back, which is a bit too handsome. Although she is just a figure behind her, she can feel the man''s sonorous strength.


    Because the meeting was urgent, Chu Lin had no way to take this matter into consideration. After a quick look at the woman, he chose to leave.


    There is a matter of compensation.


    "I''m really sorry for this matter. Otherwise, I''ll pay for it." At this time,


    the woman is obviously dull. She has never seen such a handsome man. It seems that she came out of the painting. The facial features are too three-dimensional.


    The woman''s face was full of humility. At this time, she looked up at Chu Lin. Two people''s eyes just collided.


    When the woman heard this sentence, she was surprised. Originally, she just casually listened to it, but she didn''t expect to get a response in the end.


    Soon he got down from the taxi and sat in Chu Lin''s car. Chu Lin felt that this woman was quite surprised. When she met such a person for the first time, she also had a lot of problems in her heart.


    "What''s your name? I think you are a very interesting little girl!

 Chapter 713

    The dilemma of drinking coffee


    Chu Lin drives to a nearby cafe, parks his car in the parking place, and begins to unfasten his seat belt.


    Just now, a girl was staring at him. He noticed that he suddenly glanced at her and asked, "what''s the matter? What are you thinking? Here we are


    Unconsciously, the girl''s home, Chu Lin will stop the car at the gate of the community, indicating that her home.


    "No! Mr. Chu, I believe you. You won''t be like that. " Chu Lin once again saw her firmness in her eyes, and her heart was warm. He glanced over his head thoughtfully.


    But the girl didn''t even think about this problem just now. After all, she felt that he was still a very trustworthy person.


    Now women in society are very insecure. He thought she would worry about it.


    On the way, he asked jokingly, "when I said I was taking you home just now, don''t you doubt that I was plotting something wrong?"


    On the car, Chu Lin took her to her home address.


    She immediately nodded in response: "OK! Thank you very much, Mr. Chu. "


    This is what she can''t ask for. I don''t know how happy I am when I hear him speak.


    After drinking coffee, Chu Lin said very gentlemanly: "it''s dark now, it''s not easy to take a taxi, or I''ll take you back?"


    He didn''t want to blame her. He just took the topic out and pulled the distance between them into a little, which would not be so strange and embarrassing.


    The girl recalled the scene of meeting him for the first time today. She was shy and guilty. She scratched her head and said, "sorry, Mr. Chu, I didn''t mean it today."


    God''s business.


    "Is it you who bumped into me today?" Chu Lin suddenly mentioned that after adding sugar, the girls didn''t feel so sick when they drank cappuccino. They gradually became familiar with the taste of cappuccino and enjoyed it.


    When the girl saw that he saw his embarrassment, she could call the waiter to add sugar so kindly, and her favor for him went up.


    "Sugar the lady''s coffee." He told the waiter.


    Chu Lin did not give up to observe her look, found that she is still hard top, can not see down, quickly called the waiter.


    In this coffee drinking, she is completely relying on a word "endure".


    She had a nausea in her chest and wanted to vomit, but in front of Chu Lin, she could not help it.


    The girl took a few more mouthfuls with her cup, only to find that her refusal just now was wrong, because cappuccino is really bitter, so she can completely despise Chinese medicine.


    Chu Lin didn''t expect it, but she was curious how long she could last. After all, a cup of coffee is bitter.


    She laughed, shook her head and refused his kindness.


    Girls insist on drinking the same taste with him, I believe that after understanding his favorite taste, maybe we can understand him.


    "The original taste of cappuccino is very bitter, so I said you would not accept it, but you can add sugar, or would you like some?" He tried to ask girls.


    He has been working for many years with great pressure and working overtime at night. He likes to wake up with a cup of cappuccino.


    Chu Lin has been observing her expression, found that the first drink she drank would frown, it is estimated that can not accept such bitterness.


    The girl thinks she hates the smell of Chinese medicine most, but she can''t break her promise in front of her male god, so she takes a sip of the bitter taste on her tongue.


    It''s not the same flavor at all. It''s a bit like Chinese medicine.


    As a result, her brow immediately wrinkled. It turned out that cappuccino tasted so bitter, and she began to understand Chu Lin''s words, but it was the same as the coffee she had drunk before


    after the waiter brought the coffee up, she smelled the coffee and was looking forward to the taste of cappuccino.


    Girls don''t understand what he means. Isn''t coffee all the same?


    He thought of something, so he reminded her: "but maybe you don''t like the taste very much."


    She can take the initiative to confess, but also so straightforward, Chu Lin to her is another treat, with a smile nodded.


    She scratched her head and said, "Mr. Chu, I mainly I want to try the taste of the coffee you ordered. I haven''t had this yet. "


    But she didn''t want to make the misunderstanding bigger. After all, if she didn''t explain clearly, she might expose herself later.


    I like the taste.


    He misunderstood that the girl simply thought that she had never drunk what he ordered, and she was shocked to try it.


    Chu Lin didn''t expect that she was the same as what she ordered, and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that you like cappuccino, or you don''t add sugar like me."


    The waiter took the drink list and went to the front desk to place the order.


    as like as two peas, she said, "I want a cup of wine that is exactly the same as this gentleman!"


    "What would you like to drink, miss?" The waiter faced her head on and threw the question to her.His elegant and leisurely appearance fell in the eyes of the girl, she couldn''t help cheering.


    Chu Lin nodded, so he ordered to the waiter: "a cup of cappuccino, no sugar, thank you."


    She pretended to be polite and said to Chu Lin, "Mr. Chu, please order first."


    Although the girl said that she proposed to have a cup of coffee, she usually didn''t know much about coffee and didn''t drink it very often. It was embarrassing to order at this time.


    "Let''s see what you want to drink." The waiter put the drink list in front of them.


    The waiter saw that they were two, so he took them to a table for two and offered them a drink list.


    He shook his head and got out of the car. She quickly opened the door and got out of the car. She followed him to the cafe like a dog.


    "Thank you," she said with a shy smile


    He clapped his hands and said, "OK."


    Chu Lin slowly helped the girl to untie her seat belt. She was very gentlemanly, but she didn''t notice the change of the girl''s emotion towards him.


    The girl''s heart suddenly settled down, only to see him close to the body, she smelled the faint fragrance of his body, a time more fell in love with him.


    Looking at the embarrassment of the girl, he took the initiative to extricate himself and said, "let me help you."


    Chu Lin saw that it was so difficult for her to untie her seat belt. He couldn''t help laughing, and a smile came out of the corner of his mouth.


    Girl in the heart of the boy in front of the ugly, the heart is very ashamed, immediately droop his head, pray he don''t despise his silly.


    When she heard his words and saw his actions, she immediately reacted and hurriedly went to unfasten the seat belt. As a result, the more nervous she was, the more unable she was to unfasten it. The seat belt was stuck there, and there was a bit of embarrassment in the air.


    Girls also want to get along with him for a while, did not expect that time does not wait for her home so soon, really irritating.


    She had some regrets, so she waved to him and said, "then I''ll go first."


    This time, she unfastened her seat belt without getting stuck. Then she got out of the car and waved goodbye to him through the window. 1

 Chapter 714

    After the girl finished cleaning up, she lay on the bed. She reached out and touched her heart, which had been beating wildly. When she came back, her spirit was also inexplicably excited, her face was still hot, and her heart was full of waves.


    She was going to sleep, but the president''s face has always been in her mind, making her unable to sleep, the body moving in bed, constantly rolling, therefore, the hair has some messy.


    I can''t help thinking: the president is really handsome, charming and powerful. Many girls should like him. I feel that he is just like Wang in real life.


    Then looking at his figure in a hurry, she had some doubts and worries. Before the call, he was in a good mood. After the call, the air pressure around him was obviously lower. What happened?


    Chu Lin nodded to show that he heard, and then left.


    ¡£¡± She said.


    After waiting for him to come, I heard him say, "sorry, I suddenly have something urgent to deal with, so I''ll leave first." "OK, President, have a good trip


    " OK, I see. I''ll be right here. " With a straight face, he hung up the phone in his hand, and she realized that the female employees in the company said he was indifferent.


    After a while, he came back, with a cool air, she saw him answer the phone, good-looking eyebrows wrinkled up, face also has some frozen.


    Chu Lin saw the caller ID, some dignified in his heart, he gave her a sign that he wanted to go out to answer the phone, and then quickly came out of the room.


    The girl slowly raised her head and looked at him. She just wanted to express her thanks again. Suddenly, his mobile phone rang, so she choked back her apology.


    Chu Lin looks at her funny, because he looks down to see her messy hair clearly. The hair on his head seems to be fried because of the chaos in the master''s heart, and a stream of heat is flowing in his heart.


    "Please, this is my bag." She lowered her head, voice is very small embarrassed to say, finish also in order to express thanks to bend down, head buried low, too embarrassed.


    She fixed her eyes on it. She was familiar with it. She felt that she had carried it not long ago. It was her own bag! She blushed awkwardly, and her ears covered by her hair were also a little hot. It was so embarrassing and embarrassing.


    He looked at her helplessly. It seemed that she was confused, so he showed her his bag: "whose bag is this? I can''t have a woman bag as a big man, can I? Don''t you know why I''m here? What''s in it is important, isn''t it? "


    She had some doubts. Did she drop something? She thought hard, then shook her head to him and said, "I don''t feel that I''ve lost something. What''s wrong with the president?"


    He deliberately leisurely drank a draught of water, then leisurely with his fingers on the table, Chu Lin asked: "do you have something left?"


    After a while, she had some beggars looking at him. She really didn''t know, and if she wanted to continue, she might suffer.


    She nodded honestly, but in her heart, because what he just said was related to herself, there was some confusion and shyness. Stop, stop, the president must have something very important to come to her. It must be different from what he thought.


    "Think about it carefully and give you some hints. It''s about you." He replied. "You wonder why I came to you so late?"


    She went back to the living room and handed him the boiled water in her hand. When he finished drinking the water, she asked the question in her heart: "president, why are you back? Is there anything to do? "


    After pouring the water in the kitchen, she covers her heart. She is in a bit of a panic. Her heart is like a deer bumping around. It''s so late. How did the president come again? Just a few hours later, she still hasn''t recovered. She really hates it and makes people jump.


    But Zhuozi was a little messy, and his master was a little careless. He had a strong sense of life. He seldom went to other people''s houses, and he felt a little strange for a while.


    When she went to pour the water, Chu Lin was a little bored, so he looked at the room. The pink walls were very girlish. He could see that the owner of the room loved it very much, and the layout was very delicate. There were some green plants in the corner, which brought some vitality to the room.


    "Just a glass of boiled water, thank you," he said politely.


    She really didn''t think of it. She couldn''t help but feel embarrassed. Then she quickly said, "Oh, I''m sorry. Please come in. Do you want something to share with me? I only have boiled water and fruit tea here. "


    "Of course, there are some things, but it''s so cold outside now, won''t you invite me in to have a seat?" He said.


    She coughed uneasily and asked, "president, what''s the matter?"


    When she opened the door, she saw that it was the person who caused her wishful thinking. Her heart was beating and her face was


    when she was still wishful thinking, there was a faint knock on the door. At first, she didn''t pay attention to it, but then the knock was still ringing, and she came back to herself. She scratched her head in doubt. Who was it so late.At the thought of this, her originally very excited heart also calmed down, yes, there are countless excellent and beautiful women around him, but her ordinary can no longer be ordinary, just like a cluster of small sparks in front of the bright stars, people all like beautiful people or things.


    She looks at the warm light, and her smile never disappears when she comes back. She recalls Chu linjunlang''s appearance, and her heart is full of maiden heart. Although the remaining reason tells her that she is the president, she is just an ordinary employee, and there seems to be no opportunity.


    Listen to the company''s female employees say that the president is a very cold and ruthless, powerful and domineering person, but after meeting, she felt a little far away from the rumors, and there was no cold and ruthless in the rumors, but she felt domineering.


    She can''t help but think of when he saw that he didn''t like bitterness, he was considerate when he added sugar for himself. His heart was a little bit rippling, and she had a bit of Fantasy: he should not do it for every girl. Is there something special about him?


    However, she immediately thought that it was probably a matter of the company, and it had little to do with her, so she closed the door.


    On the road, a car passes by Chu Lin. in the car, Su Jinyu sees Chu Lin by the side of the road and feels confused. If he remembers correctly, it''s not very close to his residence. How did he get here?


    It''s so late now. Is it because of that woman? He raises his eyebrows with some interest, which means that he has new fun?

 Chapter 715

    The truth


    however, it''s not too early now. Su Jinyu looks at her watch and feels that she can''t catch up to see the specific situation, so she is very interested.


    However, he did not continue to chase after Chu Lin, in case of being found, the situation will be very embarrassing. However, he still has the mind to write down this matter, ready to tell Lin Yuese, let her also join in the fun.


    The information is very detailed. Chu Lin slowly looks at it and reads it word by word. He gradually knows his life experience.


    He took out all the information, suppressed his inner tension and opened the top one.


    He was very nervous, and even didn''t dare to read the contents, but the information in the file bag was not very


    locked the door. He looked at the file belt in his hand, took a deep breath, and opened it slowly with some trembling.


    Now that he''s back in the cafe, Chu doesn''t want to leave as soon as he can.


    "Transaction completed, Mr. Chu Lin, welcome to cooperate next time." The man left soon.


    "It''s a commission." Chu Lin pushed a check in the past, and the man checked it a little, then put the check in his pocket, and then made a gesture of thanks to Chu Lin.


    So this is the truth that I have been looking for for for so many years? His mood is very complicated. He wants to open it quickly to see the contents, but he knows that it''s not the time to open it.


    It was a very ordinary kraft paper bag, and there was nothing special about it. But Chu Lin looked at the file bag and felt that he was in a tense mood.


    "I''ve got everything you need. These are the things." The man put a file bag on the table.


    It seems to be the person in front of her. Chu Lin sat down opposite her and looked at the middle-aged man. He said without expression: "Hello, I''m Chu Lin."


    "Hello, Mr. chulin." That person saw Chu Lin to walk to come over, haven''t waited for Chu Lin to open mouth to confirm, first came over to say hello.


    In the corner of the card seat, he finally saw the man who was wearing some strange hat and dressed some strange.


    At the appointed time, but he hasn''t seen anyone yet.


    The decoration outside the cafe is very low-key, but the interior decoration is still very good. He looked at the time and found that it''s time to


    "in any case, we still have to face the result," he pushed the door of the cafe, "even if it''s a bad result, it''s the same."


    Perhaps this is some of his own knot, he can''t help but smile, he thought he would not care, but really face this thing, his heart is still so concerned.


    Thinking of this, Chu Lin looks at the gate of the cafe and takes a deep breath. Although some things have passed for many years, his heart is still entangled in this.


    This is the position chosen by the other party, probably because the other party is a very secretive person, but his heart is actually a little uneasy, because he may be about to know what the answer is.


    It''s very deep.


    On the other hand, Chu Lin arrived at the cafe at the appointed time. This is a cafe with some backstreets. The environment inside is


    now a Feng is the biggest in her family. She said that she is still humble, at least in front of a Feng.


    Looking at her suddenly rushed up, Su Jinyu hurried mountain to hide for a while, and then was caught by her, two people began to make a big noise, after all, she worried about quarreling with a Feng again.


    All of a sudden, he was a little bit angry. This guy, he really went too far and dared to laugh at himself like this.


    Su Jinyu in the side of a faint smile, until a Feng left satisfied, Lin Yuese just saw Su Jinyu''s expression.


    Lin Yuese looked at ah Feng awkwardly and said softly, "I''m sorry, our voice is too loud. We''ll talk in a low voice now."


    Lin Yuese looks at a Feng''s angry face and rushes in. Before she has time to ask what''s the matter, she is interrupted by a Feng angrily: "you two are talking too loud. How noisy!"


    While they were chatting, a Feng suddenly ran in.


    "Come on, let''s talk about it. If Chu Lin really has a girlfriend, we will know sooner or later." Although he was very interested in it, he thought the topic should be over. It didn''t seem good to gossip about others in his own home.


    Su Jinyu is very familiar with her expression. Once she starts to imagine something strange, it will be the present expression.


    "Don''t say, I''m really curious about what kind of person he is. He can be liked by Chu Lin." Lin Yuese sat by the bed and fell into the brain tonic.


    "Well, well, yes, whatever you say." Su Jinyu announced surrender, this just saw Lin Yuese''s expression to become good-looking many."How can I think too much? Think about it. Single men and few women live in the same room, and at this time, they may have dinner together. This situation is not about falling in love." Lin Yuese looks at Su Jinyu with her waist crossed, and her face is full of discontent.


    Su Jinyu looked at Lin Yuese smile so happy, some helpless said: "I just see him come out from other people''s home, in case there is something, you don''t think too much."


    "Do you think Chu Lin''s luck is coming?" Lin Yuese said excitedly that women''s natural sensitivity to gossip makes her full of speculation.


    Lin Yuese picks her eyebrows. Her subconscious feeling is that she may have come into contact with some amazing gossip.


    "It''s not a big deal, but I saw it today..." Su Jinyu tells Lin Yuese what she saw Chu Lin come out of the woman''s house.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Lin Yuese saw that Su Jinyu''s face was a little strange, so she asked curiously.


    When he got home, he saw Lin Yuese watching TV on the sofa and immediately pulled her into the room.


    His life experience seems to be similar to what he imagined, but there are still some things that shocked him.


    But these are not the most important things. The final thing in these files is the photos inside. He saw many photos of his childhood. These are all from his childhood.


    Although he was a child, he recognized himself at a glance, but the other photos made him feel a little surprised, because there was a picture of himself and Ye Xing in this portfolio.

 Chapter 716

    On the other hand, Lin Yuese and others are eating. When she puts a piece of fish in her mouth, she feels a strong fishy smell. She suspects that today''s cookers have not handled the fish well.


    She had some uncontrollable nausea, and then forced to bear it. Suspiciously, she put a piece of fish in her nose again and smelled it. This time, she finally vomited.


    Here we are.


    "And I read the report, you still have some nutrition can''t keep up, also don''t lose weight, eat on time." The doctor told the doctor to nod his head and said, "if you want to be healthy, you must drink some medicine. If you want to have a baby, you should hold your body well."


    Then he said to the doctor, "thank you, doctor. We know. Do you want to prescribe some medicine for my stomach?"


    Lin Yuese can''t help feeling her stomach. She says that she can''t be pregnant. Otherwise, it''s a bit strange. She puts her warm hand in Su Jinyu''s cool hand to comfort him.


    "Do you watch too many TV dramas? Sometimes even the pregnancy test stick may make mistakes. We have all met many such situations. Nausea and retching means that you are pregnant. In fact, it is a false pregnancy." The doctor is right.


    The doctor listened to his words, held his eyes with his hand, sighed and said, "this is what you laymen don''t understand. Not all nausea and retching are pregnant."


    "How is that possible? She was nauseous yesterday. How could she not be pregnant? " Su Jinyu some excited said.


    The doctor stared at the examination report for a long time, looked at their faces again, and then cautiously said: "I''m sorry, the examination report does not say that you are pregnant, but there are some stomach problems."


    "How''s it going? Doctor, am I pregnant? " She asked the doctor expectantly.


    When they were ready, they went straight to the hospital. After the doctor told them to wait for the notice, they sat on the hospital bench and waited. After several hours of waiting, they finally came out.


    "No, I''ll just wait for you here." She refused, shaking her head.


    Su Jinyu said softly, "well, I''ll pack up soon. You don''t want to have a rest."


    "I don''t know, but the brain is very active, can''t sleep, get up." Lin Yuese put her hand to her chin and answered, "get up quickly, we''ll go to the hospital for examination."


    "Why did you get up so early? Today, I asked for leave, but I didn''t catch the opportunity to make up for a lie in, and why didn''t you call me when you got up?" He stretched and moved.


    The next day, she woke up early and sat on the bed for a while. When Su Jinyu opened her eyes, she had packed everything and sat on the stool waiting for him to get up.


    A night without a dream.


    After a while, Feng worried that she would not be pregnant.


    "Yes, you are the worm in my stomach." He said, nodding her nose.


    "Good night." Lin Yuese hung up the phone and lay on the bed. After su Jinyu came up, she said to him, "if I''m pregnant, are you happy? We have a baby again?"


    "Then I don''t know. I won''t know until you go to the examination tomorrow. It''s so early to say that. Go to bed early and go to the examination tomorrow. Good night." She said at last.


    "But we have done security measures, and it''s still a security period. How can it be? But, you all say so, I suspect that I saw a fake time." She said, scratching her head.


    "Isn''t it good to be pregnant? You''re going to have another baby, and in my opinion, nine times out of ten you should be pregnant LAN Jiayu said definitely.


    "No, I smelled the fishy smell when I ate fish today. It was disgusting and I couldn''t control my retching. I suspected that I was pregnant, and I didn''t know very well." She had some chagrin.


    In the evening, Lin Yuese called LAN Jiayu. She wanted to ask for a day''s leave. She readily agreed to ask for a day''s leave. Then she asked curiously, "what''s the matter with you? What happened to ah Feng? "


    In the side of Chu Qitian mouth said: "or tomorrow we go to the hospital for examination, don''t know whether pregnant, if pregnant, is also a good thing." The couple reluctantly nodded their heads and agreed. They thought: guessing is not the way to do it. They had to check it before they could put it down. There was no objection.


    Lin Yuese some do not believe, but also some uncertain, it should not be possible to be pregnant, ah, safety measures have been done, how can it be? She just wanted to talk about her doubts. The fishy smell came again, and she frowned uncomfortably.


    "Yes, many of my friends around me are pregnant and nauseous. I''ll ask them another day."


    Ignoring the impatient ah Feng who refused him, there were some surprises on everyone''s faces, and some excitedly asked: "if you smell fishy smell and nauseous, you have a great chance to be pregnant?"


    He said this doubt, people have some dubious, only a Feng don''t know what pregnancy means, he asked curiously and naively: "what is pregnancy? Does mom feel sick because she''s pregnant? " She shook her head to a Feng and said that there was nothing wrong with him. He was too young to tell him some things too early.Looking at her very uncomfortable, Su Jinyu has a bold guess: will be pregnant, pregnant people are not very able to accept the taste of fish, but also nausea.


    "Then why do I feel so big? No, it''s too exciting." She suffered to lie down, on the side of a Feng distressed hand on her thigh.


    "No? I don''t feel the fishy smell. I''ll try it again. No, it''s delicious. " He tasted the fish carefully and came to the conclusion.


    "Today''s fish don''t feel handled well. It''s a fishy smell. Don''t you smell it?" She covered her nose and said.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you like fish? Why not Su Jinyu noticed her abnormality. She used to eat when she saw the fish. Today, Kehuan didn''t touch the fish.


    The fishy smell choked her. How could it be so disgusting? Her appetite was affected, so she put down her chopsticks and looked at the full table, but she had no appetite.


    "Thank you, doctor." She took the medicine list from the doctor and went to the first floor of the hospital to get the medicine. When she left, she saw him stupefied. She had to take his hand and go out together.


    "Come on, where are you doing? Let''s get the medicine. " She said as she walked.


    Originally there are some disappointed Su Jinyu also had to follow her, let her pull him, warm palm seems to warm his heart.

 Chapter 717

    Accident


    after grasping the medicine, Lin Yuese and Su Jinyu left the hospital hand in hand. When they left, the weather was cloudy.


    Originally, when it was sunny, the sky seemed to rain, the wind was blowing fiercely, and the branches outside the hospital were swaying with the wind, just like their mood, it was very sad.


    Listen to his words, originally won''t let him off easily, Su Jinyu raised eyebrow, sound, as if shouldn''t make trouble, but, he shouldn''t let her be frightened.


    After hearing the word "pregnancy", their expressions fluctuated. Because of his words, they found that the man was limping, covered with some dust, and the speed was relatively slow. It seems that the accident just happened to hurt him.


    He quickly asked: "are you ok? Sorry, it''s all my fault. My wife is about to give birth, so I didn''t pay attention." There was still some tremor in his voice.


    "Sorry, sorry, I didn''t mean to." The man quickly bowed to apologize, just that accident had made his nervous more unbearable.


    Su Jinyu low and some angry said: "how do you drive, if not for my quick hand, my wife almost hurt, can''t drive, then don''t drive, come out to harm others."


    When they checked each other to see if they were hurt, a man came down from the car. He was a mature man in his thirties. He was in a mess. It seemed that he came out before he had time to clean up. He was sweating and stumbled over.


    "Well, talk about it. Don''t look so dangerous. Ask what''s going on. If they have something urgent, don''t make too much trouble." She understood his character, she advised.


    "I''m fine, but some people are going to be busy." Su Jinyu in the heart of the big stone in put down, since there is no matter, then have to find the driver to talk about, he dangerous squint.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry." She came back and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    He scanned her body with concern and asked, "what''s the matter, is there any injury?" He had thin lips and a cold sweat on his head.


    He had a cold expression on his knife like face. The air pressure around him was very low and he was in a very bad mood.


    Su Jinyu quickly pulls Lin Yuese to the side, and the car just passes them. He looks at her body in a panic, but he is afraid of some invisible injuries.


    "Be careful!" People all around covered their eyes in fear of the tragedy.


    At that moment, Lin Yuese''s brain was blank, and she felt that she was almost dead, and her body had been constantly working.


    Not to the green light, they hand in hand, waiting, the green light, they are ready to go, just halfway, a car suddenly rushed over, and in front of the car is Lin Yuese!


    After this, they planned to walk home, just to relax, they chatted while walking, to the zebra crossing, there were not many people around.


    In the end of these words, they did not speak, in fact, they both have some expectations of new life, this is to make each other less uncomfortable.


    "Well, it''s enough for us to have a Feng as a child. If we have another child, we have to take care of him. It''s very annoying." She said something to herself.


    "Well, if you don''t get pregnant, you won''t get pregnant. I don''t want you to suffer so much, my dear. We won''t have a baby in the future." Pain flashed in his eyes.


    "Besides, I''m a little worried about a Feng. He can''t accept that he has another brother or sister." She said here, in front of the emergence of a Feng silly smile, some distressed.


    She murmured, and then said, "I actually don''t want to have a second child. After experiencing the pain of having a baby, I know it''s not easy to have a baby. After having a baby, I have to lose shape."


    She didn''t know that someone had the burden of idols. She insisted that I was looking forward to it. At that time, people in the hospital could see his lost expression, OK?


    Lin Yuese can''t help but roll a big white eye. Some of her recent feelings have disappeared. Who is more disappointed? Don''t you have some self-consciousness in your heart? Are you really still paying attention to these? Should you say that his attention is strange?


    "Where is it? You''re looking forward to it, aren''t you? " Su Jinyu mouth hard said, sad what''s really too shameful, can''t be himself, he is so cold, such a fragile mood can''t like his own people.


    Her nose a little sour, wengzhongwengqi said: "it''s OK, I''m ok, the key is that you are more sad than me, OK, you come to comfort me, really a fool."


    Lin Yuese''s heart is full of moving, she knows very well that she has not, he is looking forward to a new child to join, but instead he came to comfort her not sad, really a big fool.


    "If you want to have children, we can work harder. Just now, the doctor said that we should take good care of our body. There will be children. Don''t feel sad, eh?" He said sweetly.


    But he didn''t know that his pretty eyebrows could kill a fly, and the corners of his mouth also pressed down unconsciously. Although he was very strong in heart, he was also an ordinary man in the final analysis.He thought that Lin Yuese would be very sad when she knew it was a fake pregnancy. Although she was also looking forward to the baby, he was concerned about his wife''s mood at this time.


    Aware of his action, Lin Yuese turns her head and looks at him. Her lips move and she wants to say something to comfort him. As a result, she hears Su Jinyu comfortingly say: "it''s OK. It''s OK to have no children. If you have one more child, you''ll have one more worry. A Feng is enough."


    The cold wind and warm hands make su Jinyu, who was a little absent-minded because of the doctor''s words, come back. He holds Lin Yuese''s hand with his backhand. It seems that he can find strength and cheer up from there.


    The man then ran to the car and opened the door. A pregnant woman with a big stomach was sitting in the back seat. She was covering her stomach with pain. Her eyes were closed and her lips were white. When she looked down, her amniotic fluid was broken. This situation did not allow them to think much. The pregnant woman''s condition was very critical.


    The pregnant woman opened her eyes and apologized in a trembling voice: "sorry, he has always been a little careless, but this time there are some special circumstances. I hope you can forgive him and we can make some compensation."


    "Well, well, you don''t talk. We won''t care with him. Now your amniotic fluid is broken. You have to go to the hospital as soon as possible." Lin Yuese was a little anxious.

 Chapter 718

    Freshmen


    the constant behavior of the man makes people look sad. Maybe the environment near the hospital can always inspire people''s inner softness.


    Lin Yuese touched Su Jinyu and gave him a wink.


    Finally, the man was relieved.


    Although the child is very small and looks red, the nurse said that after a simple examination, the child is healthy, and there are no premature birth complications, except that the weight is lighter than that of other full-term children, and there is no problem.


    Then, the nurse said about the time of birth, weight, but also explained that the child was wearing the same hand card as the mother, in case there would be a wrong report of the child in the future.


    The nurse just went in for a while and then came out again, but this time she didn''t come out alone, holding a child. After calling the man, the nurse said, "look, this is your son."


    They comforted the man, and good news came from the operating room. A nurse came out and yelled, "mother and son are safe." Soon, because when I came to the hospital, women began to give birth.


    The same are men, men comfort each other more heart resonance.


    Seeing that Lin Yuese''s consolation was useless, Su Jinyu continued: "brother, don''t do this. If you''re in a panic, what about your wife who''s fighting in the operating room. You are my God. How can she live when the sky collapses. So you have to be steady. She''s still in there to have a baby for you. "


    After listening to Lin Yuese''s words, the man felt a little more stable, but he was flustered at the thought that all kinds of women in the TV play gave birth to children and died on the operating table.


    "Brother, don''t be nervous. It''s OK. You went to see the doctor. Although the incident happened suddenly, I think your wife''s stomach is about to give birth. At this time, the children are growing very well. If they are born earlier, there will be no danger. " Lin Yuese comforts the man.


    Looking at the dark red blood, the man could not help shivering all over.


    "She is too old to go out easily. But I don''t know what happened today. She insisted on going out for a walk. She said that staying at home was too boring and I couldn''t help it. I thought that I would just hang around at home and there would be no accident. But who would have thought that there was an accident at the door of my house. " The man probably has not engaged in the hair fear to come out, eyes staring at his hands, above the thick blood stains, disgusting and frightening.


    This is Su Jinyu and Lin Yuese. Only then can they know that they are a couple, and the pregnant woman is his wife.


    After doing it on the chair in front of the operating room, the man felt his hair awkwardly and said slowly, "thank you both today, or I can''t imagine what my wife will do."


    It''s OK not to stretch out your hand. As soon as you stretch out your hand, both of them are stunned. There''s something on the woman, but they both rub it.


    Should be a series of things happened before too suddenly, the man has not eased down now, the whole person is a little off force. Want to use the hand to support the body to stand up, but tried to have no success, Su Jinyu then took the handle.


    Su Jinyu came forward, patted the man''s shoulder, said softly: "brother, it''s OK, go to one side to sit."


    Into the operating room, the man was relieved, the whole person along the wall slide to sit on the ground, rubbing his face.


    Fortunately, doctors are also used to what can happen in the hospital, and life matters, there is not much time for them to gossip.


    The doctors and nurses on the scene, you look at me, I look at you, each other puzzled looked at the people around, but did not get the answer.


    There was no nonsense, and he said, "prepare for the operation."


    Hang up the phone about five minutes later, rushed to a leader like doctor, he did not say hello to Su Jinyu, after all, he just received the leader''s instructions, do not know who is the service.


    To one side, Su Jinyu made a phone call. What he didn''t say on the phone was very clear. He was smart and didn''t need to be too straightforward.


    Patting the back of Lin Yuese''s hand, he motioned to her not to worry. Since it''s helping people and doing a good job, do it to the end.


    Su Jinyu is not a person who likes to use his relationship casually. When Lin Yuese talks about it, he hesitates a little. But looking at the anxious look on the man''s face and the painful expression on the woman''s face, Su Jinyu''s forehead wrinkles.


    Lin Yuese listened to the doctor''s explanation, tugged Su Jinyu''s arm and said in a low voice: "you see if you can help. It looks like you''re going to have a baby."


    The operating rooms in the hospital are all arranged. It''s very difficult to arrange the operation for men and women who come suddenly. But it''s just on the way. It has to be launched. How can it not be born.


    With the distance from the obstetrics and Gynecology operating room closer and closer, more and more doctors and nurses gathered.


    In the hospital this kind of situation is very many, immediately has on duty nurse to pull the moving bed to let Su Jinyu put the woman on the bed. Su Jinyu did not even breathe, just had time to wipe a layer of sweat on the forehead, and the man pushed the car to the obstetrics and gynecology department.


    At the door of the hospital, the man yelled at the doctors and nurses coming and going at the door."Thank you." There was no time to say too much thanks, and the bustling party rushed to the hospital. But because the man''s legs are not flexible, it is difficult to reach the same frequency with Su Jinyu''s pace, so Su Jinyu directly picked up the woman and went to the hospital quickly.


    Men have to say no, but women are sweating more and more, and their faces are becoming more and more ugly. Su Jinyu also observed that he quickly took a hand to lighten the man''s burden.


    "You look a little tired. Let me help you. She looks like she''s going to have a baby." The other party did not mention the relationship between the two, Su Jinyu is not good to guess.


    Lin Yuese also hesitated, but they didn''t give up. After all, the other side looked really difficult. However, once compassion moved, it was so easy to take back.


    Su Jinyu awkwardly looking at his palm, groping for a while, turned helplessly looking at Lin Yuese.


    "No, no, thank you. I can do it." He used his body to avoid Su Jinyu''s helping hand.


    Although the man''s body does not look very good and his movement is inconvenient, he does not intend to accept Su Jinyu''s kindness.


    Su Jinyu received the information from Lin Yuese and immediately went forward to join hands.


    Lin Yuese also looked at the child in the nurse''s hand. It was really small, but the child changed very quickly, and could grow up in a few days.


    She looked up at Su Jinyu, two faces are leaking smile, the child they are involved in his birth, they both feel happy, new life, is really a meaningful experience.


    It''s a small ball. His mouth moves. Maybe in his sleep, he thought he was in his mother''s stomach. It''s so cute.

 Chapter 719

    Named


    the man looks at the child excitedly, and then looks at Lin Yuese and Su Jinyu standing beside him.


    Lin Yuese looked at the child''s lovely appearance, but some think of ah Feng''s childhood appearance.


    "I''m not hungry at all. I really don''t want to eat anything." She looks at Su Jinyu helplessly, she is really not hungry at all, more do not want to eat, but looking at Su Jinyu this tough attitude, feel that they should not run, this meal is still to eat.


    It''s late. Lin Yuese looks at the sun overhead and thinks it''s time to go home, but Su Jinyu proposes to have lunch first.


    In this way, we should always persuade him.


    "You''ve got it at last." Lin Yuese chuckles. She thinks Su Jinyu can''t understand this all the time. But now, he is probably scared by the woman just now.


    Therefore, he felt that he could not let Lin Yuese take such a risk just to have another child.


    After seeing today''s scene, he also had a certain understanding of this and that of having a baby. Although he knew it was painful to have a baby before, today''s dangerous scene is the first time.


    "Compared with children, it must be your body that is more important. We will not have children in the future. As long as you are healthy, nothing will happen." Su Jinyu solemnly said to Lin Yuese.


    "It''s really hard and painful to have a baby. I don''t want to have a baby if I can." Lin Yuese sighed that she was hesitant, but she didn''t want to have children when she saw the painful appearance of the woman just now.


    When they came out of the hospital, she touched her stomach and suddenly remembered what she was doing today.


    Lin Yuese casually relied on his shoulder, felt the familiar warm breath, this person is still accompanied by his side, good.


    "They will be very happy." Su Jinyu embraces Lin Yuese.


    Maybe this is life, such a story may happen every day, but I just met one of them.


    "Maybe there will be all kinds of stumbling in life, but only at this time can we see the depth of feelings, this will be a qualified husband." Lin Yuese looks back in the corridor. This person may never meet again in her life, but she has a good husband image in her heart.


    "The couple are still very affectionate." Su Jinyu said with a smile.


    "Although it''s a chance encounter, it''s actually a good thing." Said Lin Yuese.


    My husband is a good person. She sincerely hopes that both of them can continue to be happy.


    This is a husband who loves his wife very much. She thinks so in her heart. Lin Yuese also looks at the man with a smile. After they say goodbye, Lin Yuese and Su Jinyu watch the man rush into his wife''s ward. They seem to have wanted to see his wife for a long time.


    "It''s getting late. We have something else to do. We''re here first. I hope everything is OK with you and your wife and children." He said with a smile.


    Su Jinyu can see clearly. Naturally, she knows what''s going on now, so she takes a look at Lin Yuese, and after getting the affirmative look from the other side, she turns to the man.


    In fact, a man''s heart has already been flying to his wife, but they are still here, and he has not left.


    "Go and see your wife. It''s not easy to have a baby. She needs someone to comfort and protect her now." Lin Yuese said to the man.


    Just about to say something, Lin Yuese saw that the door of the operating room was pushed open. The doctor came out first, and the woman was pushed out behind, and then she was pushed into the ward.


    Looking at the baby, she actually knew that the child would not have any intersection with them in the future. Today''s accidental meeting is fate. People say that 500 times of looking back in the past life can get a brush in this life. Such fate is not just a brush.


    Lin Yuese had no choice but to smile. In fact, she didn''t give anyone a name, but today she was really predestined. So she said her name, which was hard to come up with, but she didn''t think it was really agreed.


    She told the name to the man, the man said with a smile: "this name is very good, predestined, he called predestined."


    "Name..." After thinking for a long time, Lin Yuese finally came up with a good name. Since she was born by such a coincidence, she had some predestination. It''s better to call it predestination.


    "Come on." Su Jinyu looks at Lin Yuese with a smile, as if she doesn''t intend to interfere in this matter.


    Lin Yuese was a little embarrassed to refuse.


    "Thank you for your help. Since we are predestined, why don''t you give my child a name?" The man looked at them, and the request in his expression made him


    "we didn''t do anything, you see, the child is good." Lin Yuese said to him with a smile.


    But looking at the man in front of him, Lin Yuese knew that he was surprised and excited, so she didn''t feel very strange.But in fact, she felt that the other party didn''t have to be grateful to herself, because they didn''t do anything, just helped each other.


    "Thank you both this time." The man looks at Lin Yuese and Su Jinyu, and his expression is full of gratitude.


    But her age discrimination is no longer small, and her health is not very good. If she has another child, who knows what danger she will face.


    "How lovely." She whispered to herself, but she didn''t want to have another child, because she didn''t know whether she would be as smooth when she gave birth again, although the time didn''t seem to last long.


    But looking at the lovely child in front of her, Lin Yuese felt that she was very happy now.


    Thinking of those days, she smiles with emotion, but it''s all past. Although she thinks that it''s really memorable at that time, she also knows that the happy life now is hard won, so she doesn''t miss the past too much.


    At that time, he was also so lovely. Although the little child could not see any appearance, as a mother, she always felt that her child was the most lovely in the world.


    Sure enough, Su Jinyu still wants her to eat. After all, not having lunch is not good for her health. Su Jinyu is very persistent and tough in this matter.


    Lin Yuese had no choice but to think about it, and finally said, "let''s eat hot and dry noodles"


    you know, what she liked when she was a child.

 Chapter 720

    Hot and dry noodles


    Su Jinyu agrees with Lin Yuese''s idea, because he doesn''t know what to eat. Now the living conditions are so good that people can easily find what they want to eat, but they don''t know what to eat.


    He thinks Lin Yuese''s proposal is very good, because he hasn''t eaten it for a long time, but there is a problem, that is, neither of them knows where the hot dry noodle shop is.


    "Enjoy it now." Su Jinyu looks at Lin Yuese, and they walk slowly on the road hand in hand. Suddenly, she has some emotion, so she says: "it''s really interesting to walk at will like this."


    Lin Yuese stretched out and looked lazily at the nearby streets and crowds. "I feel that there are few such idle times. I''m always busy every day and I can''t see the scenery on the road."


    Two people are so random ramble, it is to feel the mood is very comfortable.


    Because the size of the street was not very big, they had almost reached the end, and then they went to another quiet street. Looking at the scenery on the street, she thought that the scenery here was pretty good.


    Seeing that Lin Yuese agreed, Su Jinyu laughed and took her hand to walk on the street.


    It''s gone after dinner.


    "Go around?" Lin Yuese is a little stunned, but she didn''t expect Su Jinyu to suddenly think of it. Now she seems to have rarely gone out to ramble about, but since it''s su Jinyu''s request, it doesn''t matter. She just takes it as


    after they pay, she goes out. Lin Yuese tells Su Jinyu that she plans to go home, but Su Jinyu stops her, and she hears him Said: "let''s continue to turn around, even if it is to accompany me to relax."


    "Well, good." Lin Yuese nodded. It''s not too early now. It''s time to go home.


    However, Su Jinyu had finished eating early. Now she was sitting on one side waiting for Lin Yuese. When she saw that Lin Yuese had finished eating, she said, "let''s go?"


    She didn''t speak any more. Instead, she ate the noodles in her bowl very quickly. Although she was not very hungry, the hot and dry noodles still tasted very good, and she ate them very fast.


    The smell of hot and dry noodles.


    Lin Yuese smiles as her voice falls. In fact, she can''t remember what the flavor in her memory is like. But if she can find the store she used to visit most often, she may be able to retrieve some of the flavor in her memory


    "I''ll take you to eat the flavor in your memory next time." Su Jinyu whispered in Lin Yuese''s ear.


    When she looked at the noodles in front of her, the taste was good, but it was different from the hot and dry noodles in her memory after all. She thought it might not be the reason for making, but her own.


    "It''s OK, but it''s not the taste of childhood after all." Lin Yuese said helplessly.


    Su Jinyu looked at Lin Yuese''s noodles with a smile and asked with concern, "how is it, delicious?"


    Maybe it''s because time has changed, maybe it''s because she is no longer who she was when she was a child. Although hot and dry noodles are still the same, anyway, she always feels that it''s not the taste of her childhood.


    Noodles soon came up. The manufacturing process of hot and dry noodles was not complicated. Lin Yuese thought it was a very simple food. However, the taste of hot and dry noodles in this family was not what she liked most when she was a child.


    Some fantasies are unnecessary, because it is impossible to happen. It''s better to live a good life than imagine so many things.


    However, every fantasy is in her very clear tell yourself, don''t think about it, can''t go back, the track of life can only continue to move forward, and can''t go back to the past time and space.


    She had imagined many times in her mind, if she went back to a certain stage of her life, what she would do, what she would change, and whether she would make her life more unusual.


    She thought, if she had chosen some other things, would the whole life be different now, but everyone knows that there is no time machine and regret medicine in this world, what has been lost is impossible to come back, has become what it used to be, and will always be the past.


    "You said if only time could go back to the beginning." She is very nostalgic looking at the surrounding environment, in fact, a person''s life has countless choices and regrets.


    While waiting, Lin Yuese looked at the familiar street and recalled her childhood.


    They ordered two noodles.


    "Here it is." After walking for a while, she finally found a familiar shop. It looks like it has been slightly renovated. It''s different from the original appearance, but it''s still open.


    She felt that many of the shops in her memory were still open, which was really amazing.


    "This street is really amazing. After so many years, it doesn''t feel like a big change." She said as she searched for the location of the shop.They went in and found that the street was the same as it was before, not much different from what she remembered.


    "It seems to be in this direction, if I remember correctly." Lin Yuese stood at the corner of the street, looking at the distance with some uncertainty. She felt that the store should be in this place, but she couldn''t remember exactly where it was, but just go in and look for it.


    "Anyway, let''s go and have a look." Su Jinyu said, he knows this kind of shop is not easy to find, but since Lin Yuese wants to eat, no matter how far you can go, after all, a shop is hard to find.


    Although the taste is not very clear, but she still remember the location of the shop, so many years later, do not know whether it has closed.


    Her impression of the enterprise here is a long time ago. At that time, she was still young, but she once had hot and dry noodles here.


    This street looks old. I don''t know when it was built. The buildings on the side are not new. It should be an old street.


    "I haven''t eaten hot dry noodles for a long time, but it seems that there is a shop that should be on the street not far away." With her vague memory, Lin Yuese leads Su Jinyu to a street.


    It''s the direction of home.


    On the other hand, Chu Lin sat at his desk, feeling a little anxious. His mood is not very good now, because all kinds of things before made his mind very complicated, and almost unable to concentrate his attention.


    Under such circumstances, he is unable to work at ease, his heart is very agitated, just ready to stand up, but suddenly heard someone knocking at the door.

 Chapter 721

    Sugar


    the knock on the door rings again, and Chu Lin''s brows wrinkle. After learning about his life experience, he is in a fickle mood and can''t settle down.


    Originally, he didn''t want to see someone knocking at the door, but now it''s working time, and he''s worried about something important to deal with by himself.


    On the way out of work, he went around to Yang Le''s department. As soon as he got off work, his colleagues went out one after another. They were surprised to see Chu Lin, but later he came to find Yang Le.


    Thanks to Yang Le''s wedding candy. Chu Lin felt that he should thank her.


    This afternoon, he was surrounded by the sweetness of these sugars, completely unable to feel the irritable atmosphere, which made him particularly efficient this afternoon.


    After work in the evening, Chu Lin tidied up the table and saw that the sugar box was still there. He took another sugar and ate it.


    Yang Le thought about it for a while, and then told one of the stories.


    Since they can''t get such a fantastic love story, they can still listen to it and say, "Yang Le, tell us the story about you and the president again?"


    But the girl left in a hurry, and everyone didn''t pay much attention to her. Instead, she was full of gossip about Yang Le and Chu Lin.


    "What happened to her?" Someone asked her colleagues carefully, but no one could answer her.


    Everyone looked at her back and didn''t know why.


    "What''s the matter?" Everyone''s eyes were attracted by her. She squatted on the ground in a panic, quickly picked up every piece of information, then put it on the table, and finally left in a hurry.


    But who knows that when she turns around, she bumps into a stack of materials and makes a big sound.


    She stares at the smile on Yang Le''s face and turns away with a cold hum.


    There is also a girl who loves Chu Lin. the girl listens to the words of her colleagues and Yang Le all the way, but she has no taste in her heart.


    The more they said that, the more happy Yang Le was. He even felt that what they said was right, and that the future of himself and Chu Lin was promising.


    "Congratulations to Yang Le, congratulations to Yang Le. In this way, you are the boss of the company!" Some people began to congratulate in advance.


    Yang Le was surprised. He didn''t expect that they all knew about it. But now I think about it carefully. When he was drinking coffee, he was so calm when he drank so bitter coffee. He didn''t want to add any sugar. He didn''t like sweet taste.


    Others said, "the president usually doesn''t eat sweet food. This time, he broke the rules for Yang Le."


    There was an uproar, and someone began to whisper.


    Thinking? So just accept her things. "


    some people in the crowd joked: "it is not that the president has our heart to Yang Le,


    , everyone was surprised to cover her mouth, so that is, Yang Le is now with no predecessors, no one, she is the first to send Chu to the things that are successful.


    "Usually, the president doesn''t accept other people''s things, especially those of women who have little thoughts on him." Usually, her close colleagues are happy for her, and the words seem to imply something.


    In fact, Yang Le sent Chu Lin sugar, it is the company''s colleagues instigate, they recently found that Yang Le and Chu Lin''s relationship is not general, so they want to know the inside story.


    They all gave a "wow", and many of them were envious.


    I saw her coy smile, definitely nodded.


    They gathered around Yang Le one after another and began to ask: "has the president accepted it?"


    When her colleagues saw that she was laughing, many pictures appeared in her mind, and everyone''s gossip heart rose.


    "That''s good!" She said to herself.


    She excitedly returned to her office, thinking that the distance between her and Chu Lin was getting closer, she couldn''t help laughing.


    But she also knew what they were concerned about.


    When Yang Le came back to her department, she saw that all her colleagues in the Department were looking at the direction of the door with great concern. When she saw her coming back, she turned her head and pretended to be working seriously.


    "What''s the point of him taking my sugar?" She was so happy that her features were all twisted together.


    Yang Le walked out of the president''s office happily. As soon as she closed the door, she was so happy that she jumped up and was secretly happy.


    He ate one and found that he was in a better mood unconsciously. Now he was very relaxed. He laughed at the candy box.


    Come on.


    When he opened the package, he put the sugar into his mouth, and the sweetness of the sugar spread in his mouth.


    he looked at the festive box and thought that it was someone else''s or Yang Le''s, so he couldn''t help opening the lid and taking a piece of sugar from it.


    After getting her advice, Chu Lin couldn''t laugh or cry, so she nodded and walked out of the office happily.


    Yang Le was very happy and carefully placed the sugar box on his desk. Before he left, he asked with great concern: "President Chu, you must remember to eat. Sugar is sweet. You can be happy after eating."


    Chu Lin nodded, did not expect that he just agreed to accept, the result of her reaction so big, he continued: "you put it down."She couldn''t believe it. Her hands trembled even more.


    Yang Le''s eyes lit up and looked at him excitedly. He couldn''t help asking, "really? President Chu


    Take the sugar she sent.


    Just now, he reflected that what he said hurt people''s hearts, so he chose to look back at him in doubt, only to hear him say: "you''d better put down this box of sugar."


    "Oh..." She didn''t dare to be in the same space with him after being rejected. She wanted to turn around and go, but Chu Lin made a sound.


    She sighed a little in her heart. She didn''t know why she came in to deliver sugar, and he didn''t like sugar.


    She looks embarrassed, did not expect that he just said such a sentence, he refused without hesitation, so she seems to have no chance


    It means that Yang Le is rejecting himself.


    Chu Lin understood that she just came in to send her wedding candy, but looking at the box of candy, he subconsciously said: "I don''t like sugar."


    That''s why.


    Hearing his voice, standing in front of him, her hand holding the sugar box trembled slightly, and her voice said faintly: "Mr. Chu, my friend got married and sent I can''t finish it, so... "


    Then she glanced at what was in her hand, not knowing what was wrong.


    "What''s the matter?" he asked suspiciously


    Yang Le came in with a box of things in his hand.


    He sighed, pressed the temple, finally opened the frown and called out: "come in."


    Yang Le is still working at this time, she saw Chu Lin came, very flustered, immediately tidy up their clothes and hair.


    "Mr. Chu, why are you here?" She asked, puzzled.


    Chu Lin went out of his way to find her to say thank you to her. After seeing her, he blurted out his thanks: "today Thank you for the sugar. "

 Chapter 722

    Unexpected situation 1


    Chu Lin''s active speech made Yang Le feel sweet. Although she didn''t eat, it was like eating her mouth.


    "Thank you for the sugar." Chu Lin thought she didn''t hear it, so he spoke again.


    Lin Yuese takes back the hand that wants to touch a Feng, soft voice says: "have a little thing, we go to take a bath first, take a bath to accompany you to play."


    He wanted to hold mummy in his heart, but his inner little cleanliness made him stop, because Daddy and mummy looked a little dirty.


    A Feng holding toys, standing on one side looking at his father and mother, raised his head and asked: "Mommy, where have you been?"


    "I''m going to make hot water. I''m going to wash." With that, the housekeeper went to the two men''s room and called the water heater for them.


    After getting out of the car, the housekeeper was stunned at the sight of the two people. It''s not that they went out to eat, but how they came back with a drowned chicken.


    Su Jinyu stepped down the accelerator a little bit, the car''s speed is much faster, not long after su Jinyu had already driven home.


    I feel cool all over.


    "Fortunately, I want to take a hot bath now." The rain always makes her feel uncomfortable. Lin Yuese feels that she can''t see Lin Yuese clearly from her rearview mirror, but Su Jinyu is afraid that she will be cold because of the rain.


    "Tired or not." Su Jinyu asked.


    Think about what happened today. It''s not like the good and the bad are all together. I have to say that the two of them had a really full day.


    With a sigh, she stood back and said to Su Jinyu, who was driving the car, "today is really a day of twists and turns."


    The co pilot couldn''t do it, so Lin Yuese had to do it in the back row.


    Su Jinyu laughed and said softly, "it doesn''t matter, but the glass is broken. I''ll take you home first."


    "Is the car still working?" Lin Yuese asked with concern.


    Fortunately, the hole is not very big, and there is not too much water in the car. Apart from too much water, there is no greater loss.


    Seeing this, Su Jinyu starts the car and wants to see if the interior of the car is flooded.


    although the car is not badly damaged, there is a crack in the glass. Due to the strong wind, the broken pieces of small glass are blown open to reveal a hole, and the rainwater flows into the car along the hole, and the car is flooded.


    But Su Jinyu stopped the car next to a tree. I don''t know if it was because of the heavy rain just now. A branch was knocked down and fell on the front passenger''s glass.


    There was water in the car, because there was no underground parking lot near the dining area, so they had to park the car on it.


    They trot all the way to the parking lot. They thought they could go home smoothly, but they found that the car''s glass was broken,


    the rain stopped. Lin Yuese followed up and urged Su Jinyu to go home. She was afraid that they were not going fast and would have another rain.


    Old people often say that the more urgent and heavy the rain is, the less it will last for a long time. Lin Yuese thought that the ancients did not deceive me.


    After that, they didn''t talk too much, just holding each other quietly, listening to each other''s heartbeat, waiting for the rain to stop.


    Lin Yuese didn''t know what he was thinking, but Su Jinyu''s words touched her heart. Yes, even though they are bad now, they are together. Embracing and warming each other is what she always wanted. It''s good they''re together.


    Such a thought, Su Jinyu hugged Lin Yuese, mouth against her ear, gently said: "although hurt you in the rain, but also good, we are together."


    Su Jinyu''s heart is really self-criticism, but he also thinks that this and Lin Yuese together to shelter from the rain, they have never had, so experience once, feel good, just like people say, share weal and woe.


    The car was put in the parking lot near the place where they had eaten before. They had already come out a lot. At this time, it was raining and they couldn''t get there. At this time, they had to huddle in this narrow place to escape from the rain. How miserable it was.


    Also aware of his fault, Su Jinyu silently nodded, then thought of Lin Yuese did not see, said: "en, I was wrong."


    After a strange look at Su Jinyu, Lin Yuese wanted to turn her eyes to one side and looked at the rain outside. She said to herself, "it''s raining heavily. It''s all your fault. You have to go out for a walk. You should go home after eating."


    Smell speech, Su Jinyu silly smile, like a hairy boy, immediately hold Lin Yuese some cool hand, soft voice said: "I''m ok."


    To Su Jinyu wiped a face, Lin Yuese said: "you see, all wet."


    It''s the first time for the two of them to experience such a thing. It''s very strange, but it''s very warm.


    Because of the rain wet hair and clothes, two people look very embarrassed, but it is such two people, but can look at each other a smile.


    Fortunately, two people can find a shelter, not big eaves, but enough for two people to embrace the rain, and in this rainy weather, chilly, holding together warmer.Don''t say, it didn''t rain much, but it was in a hurry. After a while, he felt his back chilly. No need to guess, it must have been a lot wet.


    "Come on, let''s find a shelter from the rain first." Su Jinyu protects Lin Yuese with one hand and covers the rain in front of her eyes with the other.


    No one expected that it would rain suddenly, so neither of them prepared an umbrella. At this time, the rain falls, it is panic.


    Walking is good in itself. After dinner, a little walk can avoid accumulating food, which is good for physical and mental health. However, there is an unexpected situation. Before walking for a long time, drizzle will fall from the sky.


    Originally two people after dinner, Lin Yuese is going to go home, but Su Jinyu but two people have to take a walk.


    Here Chu Lin and Yang Le things temporarily put aside, on the other side, Lin Yuese and Su Jinyu because of eating out and be drenched.


    Rome wasn''t built in a day, so there''s time. Why hurry.


    Light vomit one breath, Yang Le tidies up own thing, also prepares to leave.


    It''s not easy to get close to, and she should feel satisfied to make such a move to her now.


    Yang Le looks at Chu Lin''s back and feels a little bit lost, but she also knows that people like Chu Lin have already finished their simple communication with each other, and Chu Lin turns and leaves.


    Chu Lin seldom accepts other people''s kindness. Although he makes a gesture this time, he will not be so close to women.


    As the voice fell, Yang Le''s heart thumped in her chest. She couldn''t help but was active. She said shyly, "no, no, you just think it''s delicious."


    I''m afraid to pass the dirty things to the children.


    After taking a bath, the two of them felt much more comfortable. Lin Yuese changed her home clothes and looked at Su Jinyu, who came out earlier and sat on the sofa playing with a Feng. She asked suspiciously, "do you want to go out?"


    Because Su Jinyu changed out of clothes, looks like to go out.

 Chapter 723

    Unexpected situation 2


    returns a Feng''s toy to him. Su Jinyu walks up to Lin Yuese and whispers, "well, the car window is not broken. I want to repair it. Finish the repair as soon as possible and rest assured as soon as possible. Otherwise, I don''t know how long it will take when I''m busy. "


    Lin Yuese thought about it for a while, so as not to have a long night''s dream. It''s more reassuring to repair it earlier.


    "It''s hard to be specific. After all, we need to break the windows as a whole and cut them out bit by bit, so we still need to wait a moment." There are not many cases of replacing windows, and it is difficult for the repairman to determine how much time it will take.


    "That''s good." Put down the heart, Su Jinyu asked again, "how long does it take to change the window like this?"


    The repairman checked the console and the front cover, and found that Su Jinyu''s car was well sealed. Although it seemed that there was a lot of water in it, it was all on the surface and there was no leakage, so it didn''t touch the electric board and circuit.


    There are too many circuits in the cab. Once the line is flooded, it won''t be a small problem. And Su Jinyu''s car usually do the most is Lin Yuese, if there is really a problem, it is completely unimaginable.


    "Yes, but please help me see if there are any other questions. After all, it''s in the water, or in the co pilot''s cab. I''m afraid there are hidden dangers. " His worries are not unreasonable.


    Let''s see.


    The store is usually very busy, but where is Su Jinyu''s identity, and his car needs to be used urgently. Naturally, the people in the 4S store will deal with the accident for him first. But it''s not easy to change the window glass. People say that Su Jinyu should wait for her first.


    it''s funny for the car repairmen. Being broken by a tree is just like hailstone. It''s totally force majeure. Even if they are seeking compensation, they have no place to look for it. They can only admit their bad luck.


    At this time, Su Jinyu, who was out to repair the car, had already arrived at the 4S shop. He talked to the repairman about the damage to the car and how the glass was broken.


    A door, Feng saw him, ran to his side, a big and a small two people mutter together, also don''t know what to say.


    Back home, Chu Qitian has not finished eating, is sitting at the table.


    Well, nostalgia is not a bad thing.


    as like as two peas, the car was broken, and it was still in the trash bin. But ah Feng stopped it and said it was to be left, so that it could buy the same. She didn''t expect that a Feng''s obsession with the toy would be so deep. Lin Yuese laughed and didn''t say anything.


    After solving the toy car problem, they went home.


    Be made a little confused, for a moment, Lin Yuese don''t know his son is really sad or false sad. It can only be said that she really can''t understand the world of children.


    Hearing her promise to buy another one, ah Feng''s face cleared away, grinned and said happily, "really? Mommy is so nice


    "It doesn''t matter. This one is broken. We can buy another one." Lin Yuese promised.


    "Mommy, it''s broken. I''m sorry." Although a Feng knows a lot of things, he still doesn''t know how to express his sad mood in addition to the word "sad", but just two words can make people really feel his mood.


    "It''s a pity." Lin Yuese said helplessly.


    Originally fell apart, a Feng himself has been fighting for a period of time.


    And after communicating with a Feng, she learned that the battery in the remote control was dead, and the toy car was not controlled. He could not control the car to stop, so the car fell down from a high place by the force of acceleration.


    Now the car lights are broken and the car doors are deformed. It seems that they are really damaged.


    Lin Yuese took the remote control that had been left aside, and it was LETV. She found that the car really didn''t respond. Although the car was only a child''s toy, it was made very exquisitely. It was a one-to-one model just like a real car.


    "It''s broken." Feng said sad.


    "What''s the matter?" she asked softly


    Lin Yuese also squats down and looks at the toy in a Feng''s hand. When she sees him poking East and West, she realizes that the toy car is broken.


    But a Feng didn''t respond to Lin Yuese. He lowered his head and squatted on the ground. He didn''t know what to do.


    "Ah Feng, I''m home for dinner." Said Lin Yuese.


    A Feng has always been a very obedient child, Lin Yuese said he would not let him play far away, he did not run far. It''s in the yard in front of the house.


    "Go out to play, Dad. You eat first. I''ll find him." With that, Lin Yuese went out to find a Feng.


    At this time, Chu Qitian also came out of the room and asked suspiciously, "where''s ah Feng?"


    After a period of time, the food is ready, and the whole room is full of the aroma of the food.


    Got the promise of Lin Yuese, a Feng ran out in his car.


    Wipe clean the water stains on the hands, Lin Yuese took a thin coat to put on a Feng, and told him: "don''t run too far, or Mommy won''t find you."


    The rain outside has stopped for a long time. It''s nothing to go out to play. Although it''s still a little cold outside after the rain, it''s not afraid to wear warm clothes. Besides, children are energetic and it''s not a bad thing to run outside.A Feng suddenly appeared and said to Lin Yuese, "Mommy, I''m going out to play with my car."


    While washing vegetables, while looking at the side of playing a Feng. It doesn''t take a long time to cook and watch the children.


    After a Feng left, she felt that she bowed her head and sneezed. She thought, maybe she was caught in the rain just now. She had wanted to sneeze for a long time, but she was afraid of infecting the child. Just now, she stifled it.


    Was amused by a Feng, Lin Yuese said to him: "good, do it for you, you go to play."


    After a few minutes, he said seriously, "Mommy, I can''t eat it, but there''s still my grandfather and you. You''re adults."


    So, Lin Yuese jokingly asked him, "are you able to eat so many things?"


    Like a small tail, ah Feng follows Lin Yuese and counts what he wants to eat. The more she listened, the more she wanted to laugh. Unexpectedly, ah Feng was so young that she wanted to eat a lot.


    Knead a few times a Feng hairy head, Lin Yuese kindly said: "want to eat what, Mommy do for you."


    The small appearance is very pleasing, pouting red mouth, high, can hang things.


    After su Jinyu drove out, a Feng ran to Lin Yuese''s feet and held the toy. He said pitifully, "Mommy, I''m hungry."


    Hear the other side explain like this, Su Jinyu in the mind understand, should be fast. After waiting in the waiting area of the 4S store for a while, he felt bored.


    Thinking that it''s better to go out and have a look when I''m sitting here, Su Jinyu said to the person who repaired the car: "I''ll go out and have a look. I''ll come back later. Please."


    With that, Su Jinyu left the 4S shop.

 Chapter 724

    Goose bumps


    Lin Yuese returns home with a Feng.


    As soon as I went in, ah Feng said wisely, "Mommy, you go in first. I''ll just close the door."


    With that, he pursed his mouth and went on to say, "Daddy, you


    ah Feng rushed to open his mouth and replied," Mommy wants to take me to the hospital, but I''m not sick at all. "


    Without waiting for Lin Yuese to speak, he asked suspiciously, "are you Where are you going? "


    Then, they packed up and came to the door. Just as Lin Yuese was about to open the door, the door was opened, revealing a familiar face. It was su Jinyu who had repaired the car and came back.


    Originally want to refuse a Feng a listen to this words, again see her full face of serious, know this time is to refuse, immediately nod to agree.


    Without waiting for a Feng to speak, she went on to say, "Mommy knows that you have always been a very thoughtful child, but this time you still listen to Mommy."


    I''ll take you to the hospital. "


    Lin Yuese said solemnly: "Mommy just thought about it and decided to put on her clothes. Then they went out of the bathroom and sat down on the sofa in the living room.


    After more than ten minutes, the bath was finished.


    However, this can''t dispel the worry in Lin Yuese''s heart, but she didn''t show it. She just gave a faint "um" and then helped him wash it.


    Then he laughed.


    Without waiting for Lin Yuese to speak, he continued: "Mommy, you don''t have to worry. I think it''s the insect that has bitten you. It will be fine in two days."


    "Well..." He thought about it, then said slowly, "it seems that It''s a little itchy on the back, but it''s not very serious. I can hold it


    Lin Yuese returned to her senses and asked, "do you feel any discomfort in your body?"


    Ah Feng naturally noticed her abnormality and asked, "what''s the matter, Mommy?"


    Haven''t washed for a while, she then the size of a thing, only saw a maple behind a layer of goose bumps, not like the usual kind, feel like what''s wrong.


    "It''s natural." Said, Lin Yuese will take off his clothes, a take off, she began to give him a bath.


    Smell speech, a Feng finally let go of hand, nodded and said: "that''s OK, but wait for the hand to be good, I still want to take a bath."


    "Listen, if your wound is inflamed, Mommy will be very distressed."


    At the moment, she will break off his hand. Ah Feng was struggling, but the disparity of strength finally broke off.


    But she doesn''t care.


    Although she is his mother, no matter what, she is also a woman. For him, she is of the opposite sex. Now that she says she wants to help him take a bath, he will naturally be a little shy.


    A Feng is her son, she naturally understands, although he is only three years old now, but somehow, he has understood a lot of things, it can be said that he is precocious.


    Hearing what he said, Lin Yuese was amused.


    Smell speech, a Feng immediately return to God, and then seize their clothes refused to let go, a blush, some shy huff and puff said: "no Not so good. I''ll do it myself. "


    "Good boy." Lin Yuese said that she would then give him clothes, "let mommy help you wash, you let go."


    Since he began to remember, Lin Yuese has never helped him take a bath. He has always taken a bath by himself, or Su Jinyu has taken a bath for him. Now that she says so, it makes him a little unprepared.


    "Ah?" Ah Feng still didn''t respond.


    Lin Yuese also rubbed his head very naturally and said slowly, "your hand is injured. If it gets into the water, it will get inflamed. Let mommy take a bath for you today."


    "Mommy, what are you doing?" He was so shocked that he could not help holding his clothes with his hands.


    Two people come to the bathroom, Lin Yuese will take off his clothes.


    "Good." Ah Feng nodded without hesitation.


    Thinking that Su Jinyu hasn''t come back, she finally said, "it''s dark. Mommy will take you to take a bath first, and then wait for your father to come back."


    She shook her head and looked out of the window. It was getting dark.


    This little devil, it''s really not easy.


    Seeing this, Lin Yuese stretched out her hand and rubbed his head with her face.


    "Yes, yes." At this time, ah Feng has recovered from the wound, and his face is full of happy smile.


    After that, she took him by the hand to the living room and took him to the sofa. After sitting down, she took a band aid and squatted in front of him. While sticking it to the wound, she said, "it''s OK to stick a band aid. It will be fine in two days."


    Looking at his stubborn face, Lin Yuese nodded with satisfaction, and then slowly said: "come, follow Mommy, Mommy will take you to treat the wound.""Yes, yes." Ah Feng pursed her lips and held back her tears. "I know. Dad said before that if a man has tears, I won''t shed them easily. Don''t worry, Mommy."


    Don''t wait for a Feng to talk, she then said: "you are a boy, don''t cry."


    Lin Yuese gently blew her breath to the wound and said slowly, "if Mommy blows it for you, it won''t hurt."


    "Pain..." Feng a face of grievance Ba Ba, blinking eyes, dimly also visible tears in the orbit, looks very pitiful.


    At the moment, she was full of heartache and asked softly, "does it hurt?"


    The skin on his hand has been rubbed and broken. For an adult like her, this kind of injury is nothing at all, but a Feng is only a three-year-old child after all. I think it must have been very painful.


    At the end of the conversation, she saw the hand clamped by the door, and then she went to open the door.


    at this time, Lin Yuese heard the movement and quickly came over, and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter?"


    "Ah..." It turned out that he was too tired to notice his hand and let it be clamped by the door.


    See, the corner of a Feng''s mouth outlines a touch of PA se arc, and then put out his hand on the handle, eyes stupefied to close it.


    Looking at the smile on his face, her heart was about to melt. Then she nodded and went to the living room without saying anything.


    As I said before, we are men. We can''t make a fuss just because of some small things. Now it''s like this. Please advise Mommy. I don''t want to go to the hospital! "


    Su Jinyu naturally knows something about him, so she doesn''t care about his words. She just looks at Lin Yuese, waiting for her explanation.


    And she did not hesitate to say: "just now I helped a Feng take a bath, and found a large piece of goose bumps growing behind him, but also has been unable to eliminate."

 Chapter 725

    Skin disease


    after hearing the words, Su Jinyu knew what was going on.


    However, without waiting for him to speak, ah Feng said, "listen to what Mommy said, it''s just that she has some goose bumps. Maybe it will be OK after a while. Mommy is really making a fuss."


    After that, they took a Feng to buy some medicine. After buying the medicine, they went home.


    In spite of all his thoughts, he said on the surface, "thank you."


    Su Jinyu took the medicine list and looked at the words on it. She didn''t know one. It was written by the doctor. It was It''s very understandable.


    "Nothing." The doctor is indifferent to waved his hand, "you take this list to the front desk to apply for medicine payment on the line."


    Smell speech, Lin Yue se this just relaxed a breath, "thank doctor."


    Without waiting for Lin Yuese to speak, he continued: "however, miss, you don''t have to worry. This kind of skin disease is not serious. As long as you often apply medicine, it will get better slowly."


    "Well." The doctor nodded, "it''s true. Ah Feng is suffering from a skin disease."


    Then, the three men went into the clinic. As soon as they went in, Lin Yuese couldn''t help asking, "doctor, how''s my child? Is there really something wrong? "


    After that, the man left.


    "All right." The man said again, "it''s time for me to go down. You can go in too. Don''t waste your time, lest something goes wrong."


    "Hey, hey." Lin Yuese is a little embarrassed and laughs. Then she looks at Su Jinyu. They look at each other and smile. It''s very sweet.


    Without waiting for Lin Yuese to speak, the man began to say, "you two are really talented and beautiful. It''s a match made in heaven. Even the children born here are made of powder and jade. They are very lovely. I just like them."


    Just as the man was about to speak, ah Feng opened the door and came out, "Mommy, daddy, that uncle told you to go in."


    "Nothing." Lin Yuese responded enthusiastically, "my child has a big goose bumps on his back. We don''t take him here to have a look."


    Without waiting for others to speak, he continued: "my wife is much better. Now I''m going to buy her some fruit to help her. What about you? Why do you come to the hospital so late? "


    I don''t know what to do. "


    "Yes, yes." The man nodded, "today is really thanks to you, otherwise I


    at the moment, Lin Yuese said with a smile:" what a coincidence, did you just see your wife come out? "


    This man is the man I met during the day.


    Hearing the sound, they looked back at the source of the sound. They saw that the man was wearing a suit. He was tall, handsome, with thick eyebrows and big eyes. His bronze and healthy complexion set off his greatness.


    Just as they were discussing about a Feng, they suddenly heard a magnetic man''s voice, "Mr. Su, Mrs. su."


    Indeed, as she said, we can''t treat ah Feng in the same way as we treat our peers. After all, his thoughts are beyond this age.


    Su Jinyu approved of the answer: "good."


    "Well." Lin Yuese nodded, "if there is no special situation, we will not help him take a bath."


    At that moment, he said, "OK, I see. I will pay attention to this kind of things in the future."


    Originally, he thought that he still had no concept of these things. Now when Lin Yuese said that, he was wrong.


    A Feng is his child. Naturally, he knows it very well, and he doesn''t know how. He has always been more mature than his peers and thinks more.


    Smell speech, Su Jinyu clear ground nods.


    Lin Yuese naturally understood, and then explained: "ah Feng''s mind is a little mature now, and he won''t let me take a bath for him. If we were in it now, he would be shy."


    A go out, Su Jinyu is a face of muddle, completely don''t understand is how to return a responsibility.


    Just when a Feng is about to take off his clothes, Lin Yuese quickly pulls Su Jinyu out.


    "Good."


    After that, he looked at a Feng and said with a smile, "kid, take off your clothes first and let your uncle look at your back."


    The doctor nodded and said softly, "don''t worry, miss. I''ll come and have a look."


    With that, she pulled ah Feng to the doctor.


    Without waiting for the doctor to speak, Lin Yuese said directly, "doctor, there is a big piece of goose bumps on my child''s back. He says it''s itchy. Please see what''s going on."


    After a while, they finally arrived at a Feng. They took him to the Department. As soon as they went in, they saw a middle-aged man in his forties sitting on a stool. He looked very kind.


    Lin Yuese looks at him and draws a curve at the corner of her mouth. She looks a little reluctant, but her face has a little color."Yes." On one side of a Feng also with secondment, "is not a little goose bumps, I am a man, the body is very good, certainly will be OK."


    At the moment, Su Jinyu reached out and stroked her eyebrows gently, comforting: "don''t worry, ah Feng will be OK."


    And Lin Yuese with a Feng sitting on the stool, although did not say anything, but the worry between eyebrows and eyes is obvious.


    As soon as he arrived at the hospital, he asked Lin Yuese and her son to sit in their seats, while he went to register alone. After registration, he came out to accompany them.


    After a while, the three men came to the hospital. They had to say that Su Jinyu was really one of the top ten good men.


    After that, Su Jinyu drove with them to the hospital.


    "Good."


    Let''s go to the hospital as soon as possible. It happens that I''m back, so let me go with you. "


    Hearing that, without waiting for others to speak, Su Jinyu quickly said: "in this case, then


    " OK. " Lin Yuese is all over the face of indifference, "just know it''s wrong, Mommy will not blame you, just very worried about your body."


    "I..." A Feng a face of grievance, but still very sensible to see to Lin Yuese, "sorry, I shouldn''t say that, I know wrong."


    Smell speech, Su Jinyu stretched out a hand to rub his head, slowly said: "your mommy is also for you, how can you say so?"


    With that, he could not help but toot his mouth, looking cute and playful.


    As soon as she got home, Lin Yuese looked at a Feng and said softly, "come on, take off your coat and Mommy will apply medicine for you."


    A Feng originally wanted to refuse, but then he thought that if he didn''t apply the medicine, Lin Yuese would be worried. Now he took off his coat.


    Seeing this, Lin Yuese didn''t say anything. She just took out the ointment and gave it to him. She said, "if you feel something wrong with you in the future, you must tell me or Daddy right away."

 Chapter 726

    Her boyfriend was bursting with strength


    ah Feng nodded obediently and said, "I know, Mommy."


    At this time, Su Jinyu goes into the bedroom to clean up the clothes to be worn tomorrow. Lin Yuese is still applying medicine to a Feng. His tender back is dense and looks terrible. She uses a cotton swab to apply medicine.


    At this time, Lin Yuese already wanted to cry. His words hit her heart heavily. Tears rolled in her eyes. She sucked her nose and turned to silence.


    "Because I don''t want to have any chance to hurt you, just like this water pipe. Today, it hurt you, so I have to repair it to prevent you from falling again. You are so careless. What should you do if you fall again? I''m going to feel bad. " He said.


    When Luo''s mother and a Feng go to dinner, their eyes are slightly red, and they are moved to say, "why do you work so hard? Can''t you do it later? It''s really delicious when it''s cold. "


    Looking at his resolute figure, she has no choice but to invite Luo Mu and a Feng. However, this time, they did not persuade him. He has been repairing the water pipe.


    But he didn''t even look back. He was still busy in his hand and said, "it''s OK. You go to dinner first. I''ll make it soon. Just leave some for me."


    When it''s dinner time, Su Jinyu is still repairing the water pipe. At this time, the meal is ready. She runs upstairs to ask him to go down for dinner. Looking at his busy figure, she says, "don''t repair it. We''ll make it later. The meal will be cold after a while. It''s not delicious."


    Because of her guilty heart, she shook her head to show that she was OK. Then she went to bring the toolbox to him and squatted beside him to watch him roll up his sleeve and repair the water pipe.


    He understood the whole story and said with a straight face, "it''s OK. I''ll take care of the water pipe. Moonlight. Are you hurt? If you get hurt, you should wipe some medicine first. If you don''t have it, you can help me get the toolbox and I''ll repair it. "


    When it comes to the lesson, it''s hard to talk about it. Otherwise, it''s hard to clean up later.


    After listening to a Feng''s words, Su Jinyu is also heartbroken and helpless. He looks at Lin Yuese''s innocent eyes and swallows the scolding in his mouth. Well, since he fell down, a Feng really does what he says and makes a small report. She mumbles in her heart. What''s more, why do you look so fierce? I''ve already fallen down. I don''t comfort me. I feel that my eyes can kill me.


    Listen to his brow tight wrinkle, face is also more and more bad, dark clouds, eyes to her, eyes are full of anger, Lin Yuese guilty of burying his head, don''t look and his eyes.


    A Feng can''t wait to explain what just happened to him in detail.


    Su Jinyu in the room at this time just heard the voice follow the voice, he asked: "what''s the matter? Ah Feng''s voice is so loud. "


    Then she got up and found that her clothes were wet because of falling, but she couldn''t take care of it. She looked back at the water pipe of the sink which caused her to fall, and found that there was some leakage.


    "Mommy is OK, just a little pain, no need to go to the hospital." She lies with her eyes open.


    "Mommy, why are you so careless? When you are so old, you will fall down. How are you now? Do you want to go to the hospital? " A Feng is angry and distressed.


    She saw a Feng squatting beside her, looking at her worried, she weak smile to him, trying to let him rest assured.


    When the pain was a little better, she opened her eyes and felt some darkness around her. She blinked a few times, and then recovered from some syncope.


    Although she said so, but warm male a Feng still don''t believe what Mommy said, didn''t see his mommy have tears, OK, really cheat the child! He thought of it angrily.


    She sat on the ground and covered her head for a while. The severe pain was better. Her eyes were still closed. She began to comfort ah Feng and said, "Mommy is OK. Just sit here for a while. Don''t worry too much."


    A Feng nervously looks at her, big eyes full of worry, his small mouth closed, his hands want to support Lin Yuese, but afraid to hurt her, some helpless.


    But at the moment, Lin Yuese can''t care about him. She carefully supports her hand and sits on the ground slowly, holding her head in both hands. Although it''s all painful, it''s still the biggest trauma to her head.


    "What''s the matter with Mommy? I heard a loud noise Feng ran to open the door in a hurry and asked with concern.


    At that moment, she felt that she was going to faint, and her head didn''t dare to move. It was like a watermelon falling on the ground and falling apart. The bright red watermelon was flowing on the ground.


    It''s on.


    The severe pain in the back of her head made her body shrink involuntarily. She closed her eyes painfully. Tears came out of her eyes because of the pain and hung on her pale cheek


    her hands were struggling to find a supporting point, but there was nothing around to help her. In fact, she only had a few seconds after she felt that she had experienced a long time With a thud, she fell to the ground.Unfortunately, she stepped on the big pool of water stains. Unfortunately, she wore a pair of non slip slippers. Between the electric light and flint, her body fell back uncontrollably.


    After washing off the smell, she turned her head and walked out, so she didn''t notice that the sink was leaking. There was a large pool of water stains on the smooth floor, which was particularly inconspicuous in some dark environment.


    The pungent smell of the ointment was always around her nose. She put the ointment away and planned to go to the bathroom to wash off the pungent smell.


    A Feng listened to happy run out, sit there so long, can suffocate him.


    After a while, when the medicine was finished, she moved her stiff body, dressed a Feng, patted him on the head, and said, "go play, I''ll wash my hands."


    "You don''t move. You''ll be ready in a minute. Be patient a little longer." She holds a Feng''s body to say.


    Because of some itching, ah Feng kept moving. He said in distress, "Mommy, I''m itchy. How long will it take to get better?"


    Because she knew that even if she came, he would not listen to him for his own safety. It was a blessing that she had cultivated for eight generations that she could meet him.


    After the meal, the meal left for Su Jinyu is cold. She puts the meal in the hot water and cleans up everything. Luo''s mother and a Feng, who are still worried about her, persuade her to go to bed and go upstairs to Su Jinyu.


    She looked at his back and said nothing. She watched him repair the water pipe quietly. Occasionally, she would help him with the tools, and then she looked at him with a smile after making eye contact. It was very warm at the moment.

 Chapter 727

    Crisis


    slowly, the moon is covered by dark clouds, only the two of them are still busy. After a long time, Su Jinyu finally repaired the broken water pipe.


    Lin Yuese wiped the sweat for him. He squinted and enjoyed his wife''s service. After wiping the sweat, he checked it again. After confirming that it had been repaired, he moved his legs and lost consciousness because of squatting for a long time.


    After blowing for a while, the panic in her heart still didn''t calm down. She went back to bed covered with cold, because she didn''t come back for a long time, there was no temperature.


    She went to the window, opened the curtains and looked out into the darkness. Her uneasiness came like a tsunami. What should she do if he derailed? Should we cry, make trouble and hang ourselves? Is that too bad? She nervously plucked the sawdust by the window and thought as she buckled it.


    It''s very likely that making trouble will bring their relationship to the freezing point. She doesn''t want to. She thinks humbly.


    Now she wants to wake him up and ask him who the fairy is, but her reason tells her that if he has an affair, she looks at the screen of her mobile phone, and the note on the screen of her mobile phone is the fairy, which makes her angry. Then there comes a panic. She looks at the words of her handsome appearance even in her sleep, The mood in the heart is very low and helpless.


    Who else is going to call him so late? She got suspicious and looked at Xiang Yan, who was very tired during the day and sleepy at night. She picked up his mobile phone on the desk and hung up as soon as she wanted to answer the phone.


    She quietly went to the bed, just want to go back to bed to sleep, the result of a sudden mobile phone ring, she saw, is to speak of the mobile phone.


    In the middle of the night, siloluo felt thirsty and had some pain in her throat. She got up and carefully turned over the sleeping Xiangyan. She took a glass of water and drank it quietly. The cold liquid ran down her throat and relieved her thirsty voice. She sighed comfortably.


    "Of course, if you have a daughter-in-law like this, you should smile secretly." Her heart because of his words a little better, there is a smile on her face, he loves her so much, it is impossible to derail, so, two people said for a while, feel drowsy, hold each other to sleep.


    "It''s very kind of you, my wife." He listened to her and gave her a pitiful kiss on her delicate face, and she closed her eyes and felt a piece of warmth fall on her face.


    "Then I''m really your panacea." She raised eyebrows with pride, and the expression on her face made Xiang Yan''s bad mood better.


    "Moreover, when I come back to see you every day, I feel tired all over my body. You are the best and fastest panacea for me to eliminate fatigue." He shaved slough''s nose.


    How can I make you a widow? " He''s not angry either, he replied with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, I may not reach that point, and if I die suddenly, you will become a widow


    " pay attention to your health when working overtime at night. I recently saw news that a white-collar worker died suddenly because of long-term overtime. I don''t want to see your news in the news one day. " She said with some venomous tongue.


    "It''s OK. I''m idle at home. You''re my husband. I should be your wife." She continued to press his shoulder.


    "Well, I''m not afraid of being tired. I''ll work late in the future, so you don''t have to wait for me. It''s too hard." He said.


    Si Luo Luo comforted and said, "I''m so busy now. Maybe I''ll be very idle in the future. You can bear it again."


    He began to talk to her about his recent troubles: "recently, there are too many things in the company to count. It''s estimated that I have to work overtime in the evening in recent weeks. I''m really tired."


    Xiang Yan''s face is full of fatigue. He frowns and feels that every cell is called fatigue. Fortunately, there is a virtuous one who can give him motivation and make his heart peaceful after a tired day.


    After washing the clothes and drying them outside, she went back to the room and saw Xiang Yan sitting by the bed and pressing her shoulder with her hand. She came forward and pressed his shoulder carefully, but she didn''t make a sound. What happened just now affected her mood and didn''t want to speak.


    so she put the clothes with strange perfume in her bowl and poured a lot of washing liquid to wash away the smell that disgusted her.


    However, she still left a heart, and did not find him to ask clearly, now it is so late, she does not want to disturb him because it is not much possibility.


    A woman''s sixth sense tells her that it''s not so simple, but out of her trust in her lover, she doesn''t believe it. Businessmen, there must be a lot of social activities, which should be left behind. She said to herself in her heart.


    she picked up his clothes and found a strange perfume on her clothes. She sniffed and made sure that she did not have this perfume. Obviously, this perfume was a woman, and only women could use this perfume.


    On the other hand, slolo is washing Xiangyan''s clothes. Although she has a washing machine at home, she thinks that hand washing is cleaner than machine washing, and she enjoys the process of washing her lover."It''s very late now. Go to take a bath. You''re all sweaty. It''s refreshing." She pushed, because she just tried to kiss her words Su Jinyu, eyes moved back, forget it, when she did not say this.


    "Thank you, my best husband. I met you for the greatest happiness." She then said very seriously, eyes are full of love slowly.


    When he heard her praise, he felt that his image was a little higher than her, and the smile on his face did not disappear, just like a big fool.


    "Powerful, my husband is very powerful. I admire him very much." She followed his exaggeration and put up her big finger.


    "How''s it going? Is your husband good? You won''t fall down again because of this He is proud to invite the work, his eyes are full of pride and pride.


    She got into the bed and turned off the light. Her teeth were fighting up and down because of cold or excitement. She wanted to put her cold hands and feet on Xiang Yan''s warm body, but she hesitated. Now she didn''t know how to face him.


    Open eyes blankly looking at the dark ceiling, next to Xiangyan snoring, so close to her, but she felt he was so far away from her, in the side felt the cold Xiangyan, but instinctively hugged her, see, even in sleep, he was still so considerate.


    That night, she couldn''t sleep. As soon as she closed her eyes, the fairy''s words hurt her eyes and made her unable to sleep.

 Chapter 728

    At the moment of crisis


    the sun gradually came, and everything was restored to light and heat. Xiang Yan slowly opened his eyes and looked at everything around him.


    Some got up lazily from the bed. This night''s sleep is so comfortable that I want to continue to lie down for a while.


    There seems to be an awkward atmosphere between husband and wife.


    "What''s the hard time..." Finally, slolo got up from the bed and opened the door.


    At that time, sloo was just asleep. When she heard a knock at the door, she was immediately woken up. She looked up at the alarm clock which was still on beside her pillow. She came back later today than yesterday.


    When I got home, I found that I didn''t have the key at all, which made it convenient for me to find the key in the whole bag. I had no choice but to knock on the door.


    "Then I''ll go home from work first!"


    It''s already 9:00 p.m. for Xiang Yan to finish those things with the fastest speed.


    I usually wait for a while at this time, but I don''t know why today. I don''t want to wait any more, so I go back to bed and go to sleep.


    Siloo saw that it was getting dark outside, and her husband still didn''t send a message. It seems that we have to work overtime again today.


    In order to accomplish these tasks, there is only one choice, that is to work overtime. Take more time to complete all these tasks.


    Xiang Yan is really a headache when he looks at this document. His work speed is very fast now, but even this kind of work speed can''t complete the task so fast.


    "All the documents here are what you should deal with. Let''s go back to work tonight."


    In the evening, Xiang Yan once again faced with overtime, and a lot of documents were left in front of him, which needed him to complete.


    To find a reasonable answer, I was not willing to believe that Xiang Yan had told those bad events.


    These questions hovered in her mind one after another, and she thought for a long time but didn''t know who was the contact named fairy? Is it a woman or a man behind that?


    "If you don''t go home, don''t go home. I can enjoy this meal by myself!" In fact, she was not comfortable in her heart, but she didn''t express it. As she ate, she recalled what happened last night.


    Not even a phone call came. Si Luoluo is sure that the other party will not go home today.


    All the meals are hot again, a person sitting in silence at the table. It''s almost one o''clock now, and I haven''t seen any trace of going home.


    Time passed quickly. It was noon in a twinkling of an eye. After a short rest on the sofa, she began to cook. At first I thought Xiang Yan would go home for dinner.


    I didn''t have to go home in such a hurry when I went to school. I could walk slowly. Siloo walked all the way home.


    Siloo still wants to go home. She doesn''t want to stay in the street. The scenery outside is not very good.


    I don''t know what happened recently. I''ve become a little sentimental. When I encounter a simple thing, I may guess it over and over again.


    After communicating with each other, Lin Yuese left. Si Luoluo looks at the figure of his leaving in the same place, and has a feeling in her heart.


    "I have to go to work later. It''s really tiring to send the children all day. Go home early, too!"


    With a smile on her face, Lin Yuese and her children were sent home. After chatting a few words, they found other excuses to leave.


    In fact, there is a certain relationship between the two people. After all, they are old acquaintances. I will never forget this person.


    "Oh, are you taking your children to school today? What a coincidence! I met you today Si Luo Luo said with a smile.


    Lin Yuese was sending her child a Feng to school at that time. They met on the way.


    Two people walk while chatting, all the way good voice, carefree met Lin Yuese behind.


    This schoolbag weighs about a few Jin, which is an indelible injury to the child''s shoulder. If it is carried for a long time, it may cause the shoulder to sink.


    Si Luoluo is used to this kind of thing. In fact, she doesn''t complain too much. She is also very distressed for the child. After all, he is so small that he has to bear such a heavy schoolbag.


    After hearing this, Mumu nodded his head cleverly. On the way to school, the child didn''t want to endorse the bag, so it had to be replaced by slolo.


    "Today, Mommy will bring you a bread and a glass of milk, which can be eaten on the way! You eat slowly as you walk


    I started to pick up things about children.


    After thinking for a long time, she found that she could not catch up with the time, so she quickly stopped her imagination, did not continue to think, and stood up to driveAfter a period of time, Mu Mu grows up slowly, maybe these troubles will be gone, and he can have a good sleep. It''s almost unimaginable to wake up naturally.


    "Sure enough, it''s better to discipline older children. There''s no need to be too much heart. You can solve these problems by yourself!" Si Luo Luo sighed in her mouth.


    Children need to go to school. When they get up, Xuanxuan has left herself from home. First of all, she goes to school alone.


    In a hurry, she left home and began to run towards the company. Silou also got up slowly from the bed. After all, the child''s problem has not been solved.


    Xiang Yan''s recent headache over those documents has filled his life one by one, and he can''t escape from them.


    Documents, it seems, can''t keep up with the speed of those problems.


    Today, it is estimated that there are a lot of documents waiting for you to deal with them by yourself.


    Xiang Yan came to the bathroom to wash immediately after he got up. After washing, quickly solve their breakfast, and then have to report to the company.


    If you don''t work, I''m afraid you can''t even eat, and there''s no basic guarantee for where you live.


    Comfortable time will not stay long, because in addition to these, I need to go to work. I have to deal with all kinds of work in exchange for payment.


    "That''s the way it is."


    The next day the family got together for breakfast. Mumu and Xuanxuan have been looking at their mother. Today, the atmosphere on their mother seems to be a little bit out of place. It''s inexplicably cold.


    Usually this time will be hot and cold to ask everyone to eat together, but today did not ask a question.


    "Mommy, what''s the matter with you today? Is something wrong? " Mu Mu''s tender voice came out of his mouth.

 Chapter 729

    The misunderstanding was solved


    at that time, Silou was still thinking wildly. After hearing the child''s words, she quickly put away all her emotions and looked at the child.


    I covered up all my feelings and didn''t want my family to find out that they were different. She didn''t want them to have too much emotion.


    When Xiang Yan came to such a situation, he naturally explained for the first time: "this is actually my Secretary!"


    Siloo was sad again when she met this matter. This is a girl. Directly back to his room to join, ruthlessly shut up.


    Xiang Yan thought something was wrong with the company, so he immediately pressed the phone. Unexpectedly, a girl''s voice came over the phone.


    Just as they were preparing for the next scene of warmth, suddenly a phone call came. The caller is a secretary.


    "All right, my baby, don''t be sad!"


    I''ve already had children, but in the face of such things, people can''t do without heart.


    At the moment when she came into contact with the man, she turned red immediately. Although they had been together for such a long time,


    after walking a few steps, he directly held the woman in his arms, and they staged a scene of warmth.


    Xiang Yan knows that there must be more or less in his heart now. It is obvious that he is angry with himself. As an excellent man, he should not choose to quit now.


    Xiang Yan is more and more fond of this woman, and those in his heart can''t help it.


    She has a proud look, which is really a little too lovely.


    The division Luo Luo more and more realizes oneself originally was misunderstood, in front of this man from the mouth cold hum a. Will own cherry small mouth toot up: "that I don''t disturb you, I want to go to bed, you yourself slowly deal with it, hum!"


    "Oh, you actually misunderstood. It was actually my friend''s perfume for his girlfriend, because he didn''t know perfume, so he brought it to me. I hope I can tell him well. So I had so much perfume on my body, "


    laughed again when he heard these words, which was a misunderstanding. This misunderstanding is much bigger than imagined.


    A strong fragrance of women. As a woman, sloo can be distinguished at a glance. Basically,


    does not spray perfume. If perfume is the same as Cologne, the perfume that day is obviously rose.


    Luo Luo finally put the upper and lower things implicated, and then questioned him: "so what''s the smell of perfume on your body that day?" I think there should be a good explanation! "


    At the beginning, I had some preconceived ideas, so I thought that the contact wanted to be a girl. In fact, the contact was not a girl, but a pet dog.


    After hearing this, siloo was relieved. It turned out that all this was a misunderstanding. The man was not a girl.


    "Well, let me make it clear to you that the fairy is actually the name of my friend''s pet dog, so I made that name the name of the contact person! In fact, the other party is a man! "


    When Xiang Yan looks at his wife''s serious appearance, he realizes that he is jealous and begins to explain these problems clearly.


    When she saw such a smiling face, she felt even worse: "Oh, I think you''re still very strong now, and you can still laugh. Please explain to me what''s going on? Who the hell is that fairy


    Xiang Yan didn''t start to be afraid when he heard these words. Instead, he laughed.


    Si Luoluo pressed step by step and asked these words. Her eyes were sharp at the moment and did not give Xiang Yan any chance to refute.


    "I want to know who is the fairy in your phone contact? What is that person''s relationship with you, and what''s the smell of your perfume that day? "


    She coughed two times and became serious. She didn''t smile like before and began to seriously question this question.


    Xiang Yan raised his head and asked with concern, "what''s the matter with you?"


    These things didn''t attract all his attention. After slolow finished, he went back to his study again.


    Seeing this situation, siloo quickly closed the window. Maybe the next storm is coming. It''s a good thing to close the window to avoid some water coming in.


    Soon, she found out that it was the fan window outside that came here. Because the window was open at that time, it had been smashing the next window, so it made such a big noise.


    And it''s a very obvious kind of wind, because this matter is actually very serious, so the mind is also more and more unable to put down, but finally came to the living room, to check its situation.


    "What''s going on here?" She asked impatiently. The voice was obviously from the living room.Xiang Yan was dealing with documents in his study at that time. As soon as she came to the study, she heard a loud noise outside.


    Eager to know what kind of identity that fairy is.


    I''m afraid the family life can''t go on if I don''t ask this question clearly today. As soon as she was hard hearted, she went directly to the man''s study and planned to ask this question clearly.


    Day by day. Sloo also gradually began to get impatient, the problem has been piling up in the heart, gradually growing.


    After breakfast, he chose to leave home and go to the company.


    He opened his mouth slightly and finally stopped when he wanted to ask again.


    The atmosphere was cold for no reason. It seemed that there were some different things around the whole person. Xiang Yan is in a bad mood when he thinks about this.


    If you say that, you won''t notice something different, but now it seems that there is really something different.


    Xiang Yan also focuses all her attention on Silou at this time. If the child doesn''t ask that sentence at the beginning, she hopes that the child won''t continue to ask such questions, so she just goes to the child and says that she has nothing to do now.


    "In fact, I didn''t know much about it! There''s nothing at all, child. You think too much! " With such a sentence, sloo blocked the child''s mouth.


    After these explanations, Xiang Yan had no choice but to make a new round of commitment: "then I will change a secretary and not let him continue to be a secretary! Another man


    After hearing this, siloo was gradually happy. Then she opened the door, and they hugged each other tightly again.


    She couldn''t help laughing this time, and finally the two fell asleep together.

 Chapter 730

    The new secretary


    in the early morning of the next day, the sunshine squeezed in from the gap of the curtain and jumped on a couple who were embracing and sleeping.


    The alarm clock rings on time. Xiang Yan wakes up from his sleep. He reaches for his hand and touches it. He gets his mobile phone to stop the alarm clock. It''s only half past five!


    Su Si Feng was concentrating on sorting out the documents when he heard someone calling him. He was shocked. When I see him later, Xiang Yan was relieved.


    The air was filled with the smell of instant noodles. Xiangyan''s eyes became soft. He asked a little doubtfully, "Secretary Su?"


    Hiss, at night, it''s scary! He shivered and strode toward the light source. The busy figure was very familiar.


    When I came out of the office, the light in the work hall had been turned off, and I saw a little bright in the dark, but the computer screen fluorescent reflected on a pale face.


    Xiang Yan still has some things to deal with and leaves them to the end.


    After going to work, time seems to pass faster than when going to school. As night falls, employees go off work one after another.


    Xiang always trusts him so much that he even makes mistakes in such trifles. It''s too failure and incompetence!


    After all, he is Xiang Yan''s own choice, which is too humiliating for him.


    Sushi is very guilty.


    However, in the eyes of the public or sarcasm or sympathy, he collected the documents one by one, quickly took them back, and correctly sent them to each participant in turn. That kind of embarrassment made him want to find a crack in the ground and immediately get in.


    In the afternoon meeting, Su Si Feng made a mistake and took the documents for the morning meeting to the afternoon meeting. Although there was no substantial loss, Xiang Yan did not blame him, and proposed to play ppt first, which did not delay the progress of the meeting.


    However, the ideal is full, the reality is hard.


    "OK, Mr. Xiang." Su''s salary should be paid, with high morale and enthusiasm, determined to follow Xiang Yan and make the company the best in the industry!


    "I don''t think you''ll lose heart in other jobs." Xiang Yan stood up to appease the crowd, then patted Su Si Feng on the shoulder, "welcome to join! There will be a meeting in the afternoon to prepare the information. "


    In the joke, Su Si Feng also relaxed a lot.


    Words fall, people laugh, but each heart.


    Nodded to Yan: "attitude is OK, that''s the name Forget it. Let''s call it Secretary su. "


    The man was flattered, especially excited: "thank you to the general manager, thank you to the general manager, my name is Su Si Feng, the general manager can call me Xiao Su, thanks to the general manager promotion, I will work hard."


    The man chosen was surprised. Want to know, what kind of existence is the president secretary? The man in front of the president! High salary, master the company''s top secret!


    Wearing black professional clothes and black framed rectangular glasses, the man looks honest and honest. His hands are clasped and naturally hang down. He seems a little stiff. Standing in the corner is not noticeable, but Xiang Yan feels comfortable.


    A sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth, pointing to the man standing at the end and saying, "it''s just you."


    just glanced at his eyes and saw some people''s careful machines, gangs and their eyes.


    At his command, the interviewers introduced themselves one by one, saying that they were extravagant and that Jiangnan leather factory could afford pure cow leather.


    "Let''s get started," Xiang said without expression


    Xiang Yan came to the meeting room on time. The interviewers had arrived ahead of time. When he came in, he stood up, bowed and said hello. His movements were uniform, like rehearsal.


    The selection of the president''s secretary has become a hot topic, and the heat reached the peak at the beginning of the interview.


    No way, his wife must spoil himself, if others spoil him is not willing to.


    Just a wife.


    Looking at the green bar on the mobile screen, Xiang Yan couldn''t help feeling funny. Although the employees are honest on the surface, in private, especially in the water group, they are all talents! However, they can never guess that the change of secretary is just to please


    people have different opinions on Xiang Yan''s speculation, and they can fulfill their own opinions. The original big secret made a mistake? Reshuffle of high-level forces


    A competent boss will have a diving trumpet in the working group. Sure enough, his replacement of personal secrets soon caused a sensation in the working groups of the company.


    After prevaricating the past secretary, Xiang Yanyou calls the personnel manager to ask if there are any candidates who are competent for the Secretary of the president of the company. Recommend a few as soon as possible, and vacate a meeting room at 9 o''clock for interview. Focus on male colleagues!


    After receiving a thousand words of thanks from the female secretary, he looks at her figure happily packing up and smiles at Yanyan. He appreciates her efforts.


    Not only affirmed the ability of employees, but also for the future of employees, this reason is perfect!


    Xiang Yan hardened his head and made up a reason: "no, you did a good job. I think it''s too wrong that you can only chew bread here. If you go to the planning department, you can give full play to your ability. "


    Her first reaction was to apologize: "to the president, am I not good enough? Please tell me directly, I can change it. ""Ah, why?" The female secretary is surprised to stare big eyes, completely lost just now leisurely, almost choked by bread.


    As if suddenly thought of something, he said again: "right, from today on, you go to the planning department."


    The voice falls down and says to the speech: "I ate it at home." My wife is a model worker, but no one has ever affirmed her merits.


    Have you had breakfast? "


    The female secretary nibbled at the bread and said, "according to my observation, you come very early every day. You are definitely the first model worker in our company.


    " good morning. "


    "Good morning, Mr. Xiang!" The young and beautiful female secretary said hello with a smile and was familiar with Xiang Yan.


    While she and the children were enjoying breakfast, the owner of the note had parked the car and came to the office.


    She smile, heart way, this guy is very strong!


    She quickly put on her clothes, put her feet into her slippers and went to the kitchen. There was a long grass expression bag style note on the refrigerator: don''t eat raw and cold things in the morning. It''s bad for the stomach. I made a sandwich and put it in the microwave oven.


    Sleep in the side of the people have left, was the corner stuffed in her shoulder, will she wrapped tightly. It must be Xiang Yan''s masterpiece!


    The sun was shining all over the room, and siloluo was stunned and suddenly sat up. Ah, it''s six o''clock. Why didn''t the alarm clock go off!?


    When there was a sound of the car engine starting downstairs, Silou woke up.


    The woman in her arms sleeps sweetly and peacefully. Xiang Yan doesn''t disturb her. She quietly puts on her clothes and walks out of the bedroom.


    This is the alarm clock set by slolo. She gets up half an hour earlier than her family to cook every day.


    "You are the president."


    Xiang Yan looks at the computer screen and understands that he must still feel guilty about making mistakes in the meeting and "atone" for working overtime: "the workload of the president''s office has always been the biggest in the company. People can''t be fat at once. Similarly, you can''t master all the affairs in one day when you first arrive. You go back first and have a good rest. "


    "All right." Su Si Feng said thanks and took the U disk and data home to sort out.

 Chapter 731

    RI RI Gao


    after returning home, Si Luoluo and Xiang Yan finish their meals as usual and do their own things.


    After the bath, two people lie on the bed, one side, Xiang Yan leaning on the head of the bed, holding a book to read.


    He found a black folder from a stack of materials on his desk, which was exactly what Su Jinyu needed.


    Then they hung up.


    It''s good to go to Su''s, so that he can talk about the project with Su Jinyu in person.


    However, Xiang Yan doesn''t think so, because in his opinion, it''s better to send someone else''s gift than to do it yourself Su Jinyu didn''t think much. It''s the same who sends it. It''s just a piece of information.


    He frowned tightly, thought silently for a while, and then said: "Jinyu, I may not be able to personally go to the information, or I let my secretary to send it?"


    Press the inside phone, to look at his schedule today, found that today''s work arrangements are very full, there is no time to go and Su Jinyu look at information.


    "Yes, but as soon as possible, preferably today. I hope to see your information as soon as possible. After all, time is pressing. " Su Jinyu agrees, but has a time requirement.


    "You can rest assured that our company can fully meet your requirements. Of course, I understand your concerns. After all, it''s a job and you can''t make a decision at will. Well, I''ll give you a copy of our relevant information. How about our sincerity? " Reply to Yan.


    He asked for a voice and then said: "your idea is very good, but cooperation is not so simple. We need both sides to make a complete plan. Besides, I''m not sure how much you know about this project, and I don''t know about you either. "


    After listening to his purpose, Su Jinyu did not speak immediately on the other side of the phone.


    "Yes, it''s me. It''s just business with you." Do not want to do more useless greetings, simply to the words directly to show their meaning.


    It''s like when he and Lin Yuese and Chu Lin are together, although everything is just in the past, there is still a small knot in his heart that looks smooth, but it''s just existing.


    To be honest, Xiang Yan calls him, and Su Jinyu is surprised. Although Su Jinyu and Si Luoluo are only in the past, the past has existed after all. How should they be a little embarrassed.


    After the phone is connected, Su Jinyu very confused said: "is it you?"


    After the phone was connected, it rang several times before the other party got through.


    Thinking of this, Xiang Yan took the initiative to call Su Jinyu.


    In his opinion, this project is mutually beneficial. If the final result is successful, both their company and Soxhlet group will have a better development.


    A few days ago, he took a fancy to a project of Su Jinyu, which is a very good proposal for his company.


    Because Su''s excellent performance reminds Xiang Yan of another thing.


    I didn''t expect Xiang Yan''s evaluation of himself would be so high. Even if he left his office, Su''s salary seemed to be stepping on cotton, soft, a little bit can''t believe that he was recognized by the leadership.


    Is to get the trust of Xiang Yan.


    This kind of person is exactly what Xiang Yan needs, so Su''s performance in recent days can be said


    in his opinion, although Su''s working ability at the beginning made people suspicious, with the deepening of her work, there was no difference.


    "Not really. It''s just a few days. You''ve changed a lot. You have a lot of room for development. " Xiang Yan''s remarks are the views of the superior.


    In fact, this is from the heart of a say, finish saying, Su Si Feng himself do not know why he want to thank.


    The nervous Su Si Feng heard Xiang Yan praise him so much, his face looked happy and said happily, "thank you, Mr. Xiang. I will continue to work hard."


    Xiang Yan looks at the background of Su Sifeng''s leaving the office, nods his head in praise, calls Su Sifeng, and says with a smile: "Xiao Su, it''s good. Keep working hard."


    Obvious effect, his ability to work with the naked eye to speed up quickly.


    The first step is to be familiar with all the documents she handles and be able to give her boss enough needs at any time.


    Thinking that he would never make any avoidable mistakes in the future, he began to study at night and decided to make full use of his spare time to improve his professional quality.


    In the daytime, Su Si Feng was not surprised by his mistakes. Although he knew that he was unfamiliar with everything because he had just contacted the job, even if he made such mistakes, he should not make mistakes in the documents. The appearance of such low-level mistakes was embarrassing.


    At this time, Xiang Yan and Si Luoluo are sleeping peacefully, but Su Sixing doesn''t mean to go to bed.


    Put down the hands of the book and mobile phone, two people lie down to sleep, one after another breathing sound declared that two people sleep very well.As the night gets deeper and deeper, Xiang Yan and Si Luoluo feel tired one after another and yawn one after another.


    After such a discussion, both of them didn''t take this matter too seriously. They just took it as an ordinary thing at work.


    "Use it first, maybe I''m not proficient. See what happens to him in the future. " When people are deficient, it is wrong to decide one''s future in a few words.


    "No more." Xiang Yan shakes his head and says, you know, it''s more troublesome to change everything, and it''s not a good reason to change people. Changing people rashly will only lead to unnecessary misunderstanding.


    After hearing Xiang Yan''s words, Si Luoluo thought for a while. Xiang Yan''s work is very busy. It''s not good for her work to have such a person around her. So she said uncertainly, "do you want to transfer the former Secretary back, so that you can work as well."


    At that time, he said, "I don''t have any doubt about the man who works in Luosi


    "What''s the matter?" Si Luo eyebrows a pick, doubt ground asks a way.


    Say or not to say, words to the mouth, to the speech hesitated.


    Feel the side of Si Luo Luo turned over a body, closed the book to the speech, softly said: "Su Si Feng this person..."


    He called for Su''s salary and said slowly, "Xiao Su, I need you to send this information to Su Jinyu. It''s about our cooperation with Su''s group, so you must give it to Su Jinyu in person. "


    Although Su''s working ability has improved in recent days, as his boss, he still has to nag.


    As the voice fell, Su Si Feng took the document in both hands and said seriously, "OK, Mr. Xiang, I will do it well."

 Chapter 732

    Worry about being late


    Xiang Yan actually believes in Su Sixing''s ability, otherwise he won''t be allowed to send the information. The information is very secret, and ordinary people won''t trust him easily.


    Later, he continued: "you should remember to send the information as soon as possible. Don''t delay too long."


    When Su Si Feng went in, he saw Su Jinyu go out and immediately said, "Mr. Su, this is the information that Mr. Xiang asked me to give you."


    It''s just that he has been sitting in the office all day, and now he just wants to go to the toilet, so he has no energy to deal with it.


    Su Sifeng follows the front desk lady and goes to the president''s office with the documents. She knocks on the door. Su Jinyu gets the news ahead of time and knows that Su Sifeng has come up.


    The people at the front desk were still a little worried. They called Mr. Su and asked him clearly before they followed Mr. Su up, so that he would not find his way. After all, the president''s office was not so easy to find.


    He gave his employee card to the front desk and told the staff of the front desk his purpose.


    This time, the driver was a little reliable. He parked his car at the downstairs of Su''s group. Su''s salary settled the account on the software and took the document into Su''s group.


    Su Si Feng blamed himself. If he didn''t close his eyes at that time, even if the driver really drove the wrong way, he could remind him in time, so that he would not find out the mistake until now.


    He was a little worried that after some tossing and turning, he would not be able to send the documents in time to catch up with the time set in advance.


    Because of the lesson just now, this time, Su Si Feng didn''t even dare to close his eyes for fear that the driver would go the wrong way again.


    Su Si Feng can only eat Coptis chinensis and take the loss. He throws the money to the driver and gets out of the car. This will place an order on the software. At that time, he can''t say that his address is wrong.


    The driver doesn''t care. He puts all the mistakes on Su Sifeng. He has to say that Su Sifeng himself has said the wrong address.


    "Didn''t you tell me about the park?"


    Tuan, how did the driver get him here?


    Su Sifeng looks at the driver suspiciously. He remembers that what he told Shifu was Su''s collection


    "Shifu, this is not Su''s group at all. Are you going the wrong way?"


    The driver pulled over to the side of the road, turned his head and called out Su Sifeng, who was about to fall asleep. He rubbed his sleepy eyes and opened them to see that this was not Su''s group at all.


    "Here we are."


    It''s only now that I have time to close my eyes and have a rest. Therefore, I didn''t notice that this road is not the same as the one to Su''s group, but a different direction.


    He stopped a car in the company downstairs, reported the address, and quietly leaned on the back seat, because he was busy working these days, and had no time to have a good rest.


    When he saw the back of his colleagues leaving, Su Si Feng sighed and rushed to the company downstairs with the documents in his hand.


    Colleagues see Su salary really don''t want to agree, can only bitterly left.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to help you, it''s that I really have something to do, and it''s very important. I can''t delay for a minute. You''d better let others help you with this plan." Su Si Feng sighed helplessly and could only tell the specific situation frankly.


    Colleagues can only play the emotional card, hoping that Su''s salary can be seen in their previous work together and agree to his requirements, otherwise he really does not know what to do.


    "Our colleagues have been fighting for such a long time, so I asked you for this. Are you not willing to help me?"


    Colleagues don''t believe Su''s words. They think he is making excuses on purpose. He just doesn''t want to make plans for him.


    This cooperation is much more important than this plan. Naturally, he chose to agree to the general plan first, and could only politely refuse the request of his colleagues.


    "I''m sorry, I have something to do now. I can''t help you." He is a little bit apologetic of opening a way, he this meeting just want to hurry to send the data to Su Jinyu, lest wait for a meeting to delay time, influence is the cooperation between two companies.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to help, it''s just that he''s still in a hurry to send information. He really can''t spare time.


    So he finally found Susi Feng and wanted to ask him to help drive out the plan.


    Why do their colleagues never help their friends in the workplace.


    After all, the project director of this planning case is very strict, and he doesn''t know how many planning cases to call back.


    He looks a little ugly. The plan has been delayed for nearly a week. Today is the deadline, but he has something to do and has to go back.


    "I have something to do later. I need to go back. You can help me get this plan out. I''m really in a hurry. Please."


    Although he and his colleague are nodding friends, they hardly speak during working hours, just greeting each other when they go to work.Su Si Feng scratched his head, some of them didn''t know what was going on.


    So when he saw the other person coming in, he asked in disbelief, "what''s the matter? Is something wrong? "


    Su Si Feng pressed the document at the bottom. When he looked up, he saw a worried colleague who had worked with him before. Although they didn''t have a very good relationship, they were nodding friends.


    The knock on the door suddenly rang. Su Si Feng was called back to his mind by the knock. He cleared his throat and said, "come in."


    He pinched the file in his hand, knuckles slightly forced, inexplicably a little uneasy in his heart.


    This information always makes him feel a little heavy in his heart. The document that can be sent to the general manager personally is certainly not an ordinary document.


    Su Si Feng simply tidied up his office. After confirming that there was no problem, he was ready to leave the company to send the information.


    He was busy with his official business before, so he didn''t have time to clean up his office. Now he has a chance. Naturally, he won''t miss it so easily.


    Su Si Feng said goodbye to Xiang Yan. He went back to his office and picked up some messy papers on the desk.


    "Mr. Xiang, I''ll go out first. This matter must be solved as soon as possible."


    Xiang Yan got Su Si Feng''s promise. He felt more secure and waved his hand to let him go.


    He handed the documents to Su Jinyu, and wanted Su Jinyu to check them quickly, so that he could go back to the company and continue to work.


    "You can sit in the office for a while. I''ll go to the toilet and come back later." Su Jinyu simply explained that after Su''s salary, she went out from the office to solve her physiological needs.


    Sushi was embarrassed to stay in the office.

 Chapter 733

    After a moment''s inquiry, Su Jinyu returns to his office door again. When he comes far away, he sees one in this place. When he comes near, he finds that this person is Su Sifeng.


    He stood respectfully at the door and didn''t go inside. He seemed to be waiting for something all the time.


    The more he thought about these things, the more his heart could not calm down, and he wanted to get the answer.


    Su Si Feng sighed helplessly: "maybe this is the trick of fate. We thought it was too late, so we prepared everything. But when I came back, I found it was too late!"


    And that person is Su Jinyu.


    In fact, Susi Feng kept her heart at the beginning and wanted to stay with him. However, she didn''t expect that such a situation happened later. Now she has become someone else''s wife.


    When they were young and frivolous, they once had a love affair. Later, they broke up because of many factors such as discord.


    When Susi Feng thought of that picture, he began to feel depressed for no reason. There was an unknown past behind it.


    In the process of driving, you always think about what just happened in your heart. Su Jinyu full of confidence nodded, that vision is really some too dazzling.


    After leaving the company, Su Si Feng went underground. You stopped and drove his car out. He sat in the driver''s seat and went to this destination.


    "Yes, yes." Su Jinyu nodded, let the other party leave first.


    "There may be something else on my side later, so I can''t continue to stop work in your company, so I''ll go first!"


    Especially Su Jinyu''s proud eyes made him feel uncomfortable. Finally, I casually found an excuse to leave this place.


    After learning such an explosive news, Su Sifeng didn''t want to stay in this place too much, which made him feel a sense of depression in the air.


    "I wish you happiness!" Su Si Feng said against his will. In fact, I don''t want them to be happy. The past also appears one by one at this moment.


    Su Siping swallowed his saliva in silence to calm down his mood. After all, he is the future partner of the company. As a subordinate of the company, he should not disturb the war.


    Although Su Feng''s eyes are not so sharp to capture something, he doesn''t understand it.


    Su Jinyu didn''t say anything, just nodded slightly, but it contained explosive information.


    When Su Jinyu heard this sentence, she bowed her head and laughed. There was a deep meaning in that smile. It was really embarrassing to know her family outside.


    Those curiosity eventually forced him to ask such questions. What he wanted in his heart was to know the answer to this matter, and he didn''t want to be kept in the dark.


    "I don''t know what''s the relationship between the lady in this picture and you?"


    That kind of surprised mood has been hovering in my heart, Su Si Feng does not know what kind of attitude to face this matter.


    But today''s situation is really puzzling. Su Sixing can''t understand why such a picture appears here. Su Jinyu''s hand is gently hooked on Lin Yuese''s waist.


    Lin Yuese''s eyes and eyebrows seem to be deeply imprinted in the bone, so many years later, she can still write them down at a glance.


    I don''t know what''s the reason. Kass''s bright smile fell into Susi Feng''s eyes. He felt very dazzling, and a kind of inexplicable mood came into being.


    On Su Jinyu''s desk, there is a group photo of three members of her family. In that photo, Lin Yuese''s smile is very bright. It seems that he is very happy now.


    "Xiang Yan sent me to send some information!" With that, he pushed such a piece of information forward. In the process, my eyes fell on the next photo.


    Su Si Feng kept a document in his hand. At this time, he put it on the desk. What he kept was actually some information.


    Su Jinyu for such a young man, the impression is really getting better and better, no matter how the character, first of all, these aspects of etiquette do in place.


    Sitting in the office, Su Si Feng didn''t sit down when the other side didn''t speak. He didn''t sit down until the other side spoke, so he politely sat down next to him.


    When Su Si Feng heard these words, his face revealed a smile again, and they walked into the office together.


    "Well, now that I''m back, we can walk in together!"


    Because of such behavior, I have a good impression of Su Si Feng.


    Su Jinyu nodded slightly, his face revealed satisfaction, such a party answer, really let people feel particularly comfortable, there is no such pressure.


    For this kind of thing, we all have a self-identity, and maintain respect for each other in the communication between people.He didn''t say that he went in because the other party wasn''t there. Instead, he waited politely at the door. In the process of growing up, Su Si Feng had developed a better quality.


    In fact, there are reasons for Su''s behavior, which can avoid a lot of disputes. At the same time, it also shows some etiquette.


    The man''s gentle voice line came out of his mouth: "I just saw that there was no one in it, so I didn''t dare to go in!! And it''s really inconvenient for me that you''re not here! "


    She heard such words, with a polite smile on her face, making people feel that this is a good gentleman.


    In fact, he was quite curious about this matter. Su Si Feng just stood straight here and didn''t cross the thunder pool.


    So he asked him, "why don''t you go in and stand here?"


    Su Jinyu see such a picture, the heart will inevitably be curious, how not to go in? Why do you have to stay at the door? Isn''t there anyone inside?


    But now, as an outsider, he can''t disturb other people''s lives. He doesn''t know whether he chooses to keep going or to quit?


    It''s really troublesome, he thought as he drove. It led to the fact that he didn''t drive forward at the traffic lights for a long time.


    The driver in the back couldn''t wait for a long time. He was very angry, so he honked the horn and issued a cursing urging: "can you hurry up, the car in the back won''t go?"

 Chapter 734

    In a low mood


    someone said this, and some drivers who were in a more urgent mood also put forward their own views on this issue at this time and echoed them one after another.


    Su Si Feng pulled back to the reality with such a cry, and then he found that he had been in this position for a long time, and had not moved forward for such a long time.


    "Who is this man?" The colleague asked curiously.


    At the same time, I can see this picture more clearly, as well as the woman on it. An inexplicable sense of familiarity surged into my heart, and a kind of curiosity arose for this kind of person.


    Su Si Feng took this document to have a look. At the same time, the mobile phone also in this moment to the side of the position.


    "There''s something I don''t understand about this document! Let''s see if it''s for me! "


    The colleague nodded and took out a document.


    "Is there something?" Su Si Feng asked him.


    It''s not such an action. It brings Su Si Feng back to reality. At this moment, he is still a little vague. After shaking, he returns to normal.


    The colleague patted him gently on the back, hoping he would turn his attention around. At the same time, colleagues also saw the picture.


    At that time, Su Si Feng paid too much attention to his thought, so he didn''t pay attention to this colleague. I''m just thinking about myself.


    At this time, a colleague had a document to check, so the colleague came to his seat with the document.


    Su Si Feng sighed helplessly once again: "maybe this is the so-called nature. I thought there would be a return for all this, but I didn''t expect that it would be like this in the end!"


    Although they all share the same surname, they do not share the same fate.


    You may own Lin Yuese.


    Su Si Feng smashed himself in the head. If he had cherished it, it might not have happened now.


    there are more feelings in his heart at this time. After so many years, things have changed. Lin Yuese no longer belongs to herself, but to another man.


    Su Si Feng still remembers some things that happened in the past. When he saw this picture, the past events hit him like flowing water.


    This picture is about six or seven years ago. The protagonist in this picture is a green girl. In fact, it is a picture of Lin Yuese six or seven years ago.


    He took out his mobile phone, and finally found a picture.


    He doesn''t know why he''s not in the mood to start working. He''s thinking about other things at the moment. Work doesn''t feel like anything to him.


    After a brief exchange with Xiang Yan about his work, he went back to his position and continued to work. Su Si Feng knew that he still had a heavy challenge to overcome this afternoon.


    Su Si Feng didn''t pay much attention to other people''s praise. Maybe it was because he was influenced too much by things between him. Now his sad mood is still hovering in his heart.


    Xiang Yan at this time continued to say: "Su Jinyu just gave me a call, in the phone he praised you!"


    Su Si Feng revealed in his eyes that he was satisfied with himself. As a leader, he could complete the task of leadership so well next time, which is a very good thing.


    "I already know that! You did a great job this time! " Praises to the speech.


    Xiang Yan stops knocking on the keyboard. Before he looks at the man in front of him, he already knows about this situation. The call he just made has already explained everything.


    Su Sifeng said: "I have finished the task you gave me. I sent the document to Su Jinyu safely."


    I just went to the office and made a report.


    Su Si''s salary is pretty good for me. Next time I face such a thing, I naturally need to report it clearly. I can''t miss anything.


    This time, after all, it''s my own leader. Please do it yourself. How can we neglect it if we arrange it in person?


    Instead, he went directly to Xiang Yan''s office.


    After a while, Su finally returned to the company. After returning to the company, Su didn''t answer his own questions. Instead, Su stepped on the accelerator again and began to speed up to catch up with the company.


    That kind of low mood seems to be firmly rooted in his body, can not be easily left from the body.


    Su Si Feng drove all the way back to the company. He was always unhappy on the way back because he was thinking about it all the time.


    Xiang Yan recalled one sentence after another in accordance with each other''s thinking, saying a lot between the two people.


    Su Jinyu did not wait for the other party to say hello, he directly said his purpose at this time: "I have received the document for me now, I have read all, this document is actually good!"When Xiang Yan saw the caller ID at that time, he stopped his work and picked up the call without saying a word.


    After thinking about this, the man took his mobile phone and searched for it in his address book for a long time. Finally, he found Xiang Yan''s phone and dialed it out.


    Today''s situation is naturally respected. Just for the man''s words, he read the document very carefully. He found that the document was ok, and cooperation between the two sides was also a good proposal.


    He is the kind of person who is particularly meticulous, especially for this kind of data. A small detail may be observed several times.


    And at this moment, Su Jinyu is concentrating on looking at this document and saying to herself, "it seems that there are still many good places in this document. This document is much better than I imagined!"


    After su Si Feng said this, he was quickly pressed down the accelerator, and the car drove forward slowly. Sushi has no chance to waste so much time.


    "I''m really sorry. I was a little lost in my thoughts just now. That''s why this happened. I''m really sorry for you!"


    It''s really an embarrassing thing. Su Si Feng wiped the sweat on his forehead, opened the window for the first time, and apologized to the drivers behind.


    After su Si Feng said that, he realized that his photo didn''t seem to be put away, so he quickly took out a hand to take the photo away.


    Such an action, let colleagues more doubt who this woman is, with a malicious smile on her face.


    "Tell me quickly, who is this woman? Oh, I''ve never seen you blush

 Chapter 735

    At the dinner party, Su Si Feng coughed two times and forced the matter down with his seriousness. He didn''t want to respond to such a question.


    As a result, he found some errors in the document and told his colleagues about them, so he didn''t continue to ask questions.


    Su Jinyu also nodded here. After two people had a rest for a while, they thought of the dinner party this evening. Generally speaking, it was quite big.


    "Oh, there are a lot of things today..." Lin Yuese whispered a sigh in her mouth.


    After they got home, they had a short rest and sat on the sofa. Both of them were tired now.


    On the other side, Su Jinyu also did her own work and returned to her home. Lin Yuese followed him to his home.


    After all, I''m going to join the website with my boss this evening. If the work falls behind, it''s definitely not good, so this aspect must be completed.


    In the end, the matter was settled. Su Si Feng often promised to go back to his office and deal with the remaining documents as quickly as possible.


    "Well, I''ll prepare for it!"


    Su Si Feng didn''t have anything to do this evening. Naturally, he readily agreed to such a proposal. The main reason is that the other party is the boss.


    It''s really not easy for the company to climb up to its present position after such a long time. The ability of the individual must exist and far surpass other employees of the company. The most important thing is high Eq.


    In fact, Xiang Yan chose Su Si Feng for a certain reason. After all, he felt that he was very reliable and had special etiquette in doing many things.


    "I have a party tonight, no one to accompany me, I feel you are a good candidate, otherwise you will accompany me then?"


    Xiang Yan has more or less his own goal and direction.


    quickly passed on to Kwai, and after he had offended such an order, he quickly came to the office, humbly lowering his head. Waiting for the other party''s orders.


    "Call Mr. Su to the office


    Su''s salary has become a good target at this moment. After all, he is an employee of his own company.


    Since she was not willing to go, she could not force her eyes on others.


    With his mouth slightly open, what he wanted to say was finally choked back


    Xiang Yan originally wanted to continue to talk and persuade the other party to go with him, but he had already said so, and finally he didn''t say anything.


    "If you go alone, I won''t go to that place. I have other things to do tonight!" Sloo directly and decisively rejected such a proposal.


    Slouchi didn''t like to go to such an occasion at all, and there were other things already this evening. I don''t plan to go to that place for fun.


    After all, on such occasions, there will be many ladies from your family. It seems that siloo has a good chat with them every time.


    "There''s a dinner party today, or you can go with me. I think you especially like this occasion!"


    Such an idea came into being and soon took action. Xiang Yan takes out his cell phone from his pocket. I called slolo on the phone.


    Although I had a baby, I still looked so beautiful at that time. Xiang Yan likes to take his wife to all kinds of public places to let others know him.


    So he put his heart into his wife, slolo, and had to say that this woman was really beautiful.


    Xiang Yan thinks it''s necessary to take a girl with him today. He''s a little too single to go alone. He seems to be a little uncomfortable.


    "It seems that the other party will go too!"


    Xiang Yan thought more and more, and felt that this matter was certain.


    Then the brain made a positive guess that Lin Yuese and Su Jinyu might attend such a dinner party today. After all, this partner is well known to both sides.


    Xiang Yan thought of the invitation to the reception in his mind. It turned out that it was an invitation from a fairly familiar partner. In my mind, I have formed a picture.


    "Oh, I had a party!"


    His eyes fell on tonight. There was a wine tonight. Xiang Yan almost forgot about it. If it wasn''t for the sudden trip, I''m afraid it would not have been remembered.


    Xiang Yan is flipping his recent itinerary in the office at this time. The assistant stood respectfully beside him.


    All the work was done very smoothly. Su Si Feng, a person with strong working ability, once he focused all his attention on a certain thing, he was very efficient in dealing with it. In a short time, he had already dealt with several documents.


    Su Si Feng wants to stand in front of his ex girlfriend with pride and doesn''t want to lose face, so he works hard again at this time. He hopes that his efforts can finally get a good return."I should work hard. I can''t go on any more. If I don''t work hard, maybe I can''t face Lin Yuese in the future!"


    I have to say that such a strategy is very useful. In the process of work, it seems that I have forgotten the pain and paralyzed myself with the busyness of work.


    So, he began to work hard, in the process of trying to stop his mind, he put all his attention on the work, let himself not think about those extra things.


    At this moment, he knows very well that if he doesn''t work now, he may not be able to finish his next work.


    Su Si Feng shook his head helplessly, and then improved his speed. After knowing his mistake, he quickly went to correct it.


    ¡±


    "Oh, my head has been gone for such a long time, and my work has not been finished yet. If I go on like this, I''m afraid I can''t even work normally!


    Random eyes to see the next thing on the mobile phone, he noticed that he had been in a daze for a long time, the work has not been processed.


    After seeing the other party leave, Su Si Feng was relieved that his original secrets had not been discovered by others.


    "These, these are all problematic, you need to make changes!"


    After all, the other party has sent the invitation. It''s really bad if you don''t attend.


    Su Jinyu said: "we should go to change clothes now. After all, we will go to the dinner party later. This matter can''t be delayed any longer!"


    After looking at the time, Lin Yuese gets up to dress up. She still needs a little face to see others. She can''t be too ugly.

 Chapter 736

    after the banquet, Su Yujin came over to change her clothes.


    However, when they arrived at their destination, the party was already in the middle of the day, and there were many guests. They all held up their glasses, spoke in a low voice and drank.


    Left Su Si Feng didn''t expect that he hesitated for 20 minutes and lost a chance to meet again.


    Xiang Yan didn''t expect that he saw it. He nodded and said, "just now they were here, but just now they have left."


    But Su Si Feng didn''t know the real situation, and asked foolishly: "Xiang Zong, what about Su Zong? I thought I saw him and his girlfriend here just now. "


    After receiving her concern, Xiang Yan was shocked and watched them go to the door and leave.


    "Xiang Yan, don''t drink so much wine. You have to go home." Before she left, Lin Yuese specially told him that she was afraid of snow and worried about him.


    Just now, Lin Yuese and Su Jinyu couldn''t resist the persuasion of their on-site partners. They were afraid that if they went on like this, he would be drunk, so they left early.


    It took Susi Feng about 20 minutes to go to the toilet. He also spent 20 minutes wandering at the reception. He was a bit bored.


    After Xiang Yan saw him appear in the meeting, he came to him and immediately said, "you are back."


    It can be seen that they had a good chat, and Xiang Yan also raised a glass to drink with him, but also stopped in time.


    Just then Xiang Yan and general manager Guo finished their chat, and they shook hands: "we are looking forward to our next cooperation."


    Su Si Feng is very confused. He doesn''t know where Lin Yuese and Su Jinyu have gone.


    ¡£


    However, he looked around the venue and found that Lin Yuese had disappeared long ago. Only Xiang Yan kept chatting with President Guo


    in fact, he didn''t think about it well, so he had to go forward bravely.


    Back at the meeting, in fact, he was very nervous. What should I say about the first time I saw him after breaking up? Or do you pretend you don''t know each other?


    He calmed down and went out of the toilet.


    "Alas! Let''s face it calmly! " After he calms down, he plans to face it calmly. Anyway, it''s a knife to stretch his head, and it''s a knife to shrink his head. It''s better to die early than to live early.


    But it''s not his intention to make today look like this, but what happens is what happens. No matter how hard they try, they can''t change it.


    After years of meeting with Lin Yuese, he hasn''t figured out how to deal with it. After all, he''s poor at it now, and he feels that he has no face to see her.


    At this time, Su Si Feng was hiding in the toilet, looking at himself in the mirror, dejected.


    Xiang Yan truthfully replied, "he just came here with a stomachache. Now he''s in the toilet."


    But why didn''t you see him? " He asked.


    Think of his secretary, Su Jinyu soon thought of the figure of Su Sifeng, is very surprised.


    He scratched his head in embarrassment and explained, "Luo Luo doesn''t want to attend this kind of reception. This time I came with my secretary."


    Did you come here? What about sloo? Why didn''t I come with you? "


    When Lin Yuese saw that he was alone, she couldn''t be sure to take a look behind him, but there was still no one, so she asked: "you are alone


    " Hello, I didn''t expect you to come so early! " He said hello warmly.


    Without Su''s salary, Xiang Yan wanders alone at the reception. Suddenly, he sees Lin Yuese and Su Jinyu and goes forward to say hello excitedly.


    Who is that man? How do you feel so familiar? She thought for a moment, then Su Jinyu introduced her to her partner. She responded with a smile. She couldn''t remember her back.


    Lin Yuese stands beside Su Jinyu and looks at him chatting with his business partners. She feels a little bored and subconsciously looks around, but sees a figure leaving in a hurry.


    After that, he didn''t wait to answer, so he left in a hurry.


    He shook his head in a panic and said, "Xiang Zong, I have a stomachache all of a sudden. I''ll go to the toilet first."


    Seeing his panic, Xiang Yan asked, "what''s the matter? Secretary Su


    When he saw her, his first thought was to dodge, so he turned his back and begged her not to see himself in his heart.


    The most unexpected thing for Su Sixing was that as soon as he walked into the meeting hall, he saw a familiar figure, that is Lin Yuese. At this time, she stood beside Su Jinyu. They looked like a natural couple.


    Xiang Yan and Su Sifeng came to the reception in a hurry. They delayed a little on the way, but they finally caught up.


    After drinking, Mr. Guo went to entertain other guests. The couple had to stroll around with their glasses. From time to time, they met an acquaintance and offered a toast.


    Lin Yuese is Su Jinyu''s companion. In order to give Guo face, she also drinks some wine, but she doesn''t dare to drink too much.


    "Mr. Su, the reception, as the name suggests, is about drinking. Today, I want to have a good time!" General manager Guo began to pour wine for Su Jinyu.With his persuasion, general manager Guo felt better. As the waiter passed by with the wine, he stopped him.


    Knowing that he was talking about Xiangyan, Su Jinyu gave Xiangyan a cursory look: "Xiangyan has always been a man of his word. I believe he must be on the road at this time, and he will not let you down."


    "Well, what about Mr. Xiang? Half way through the party, why didn''t you see Xiang Zong? " General manager Guo reacted as if he had never seen Xiang Yan.


    Hearing his address, Lin Yuese was embarrassed and bowed her head with a smile.


    Hearing his family members, general manager Guo was immediately affable to Lin Yuese, and also warmly shook hands with her: "Hello, Mrs. Su!"


    Su Jinyu introduced him: "general manager Guo, this is my wife, Lin Yuese."


    In addition to his business contacts with Su Jinyu, he has never understood his private affairs. Today is the first time that he saw Lin Yuese standing with him.


    Lin Yuese has been very quiet standing beside them, waiting for them to finish talking. After that, Mr. Guo slowly saw her, pointed to her and asked, "Mr. Su, what is this?"


    The two of them looked at each other and laughed.


    Su Jinyu felt that he was too polite and quickly responded: "Mr. Guo, you are welcome. Since you invited me, how can I refute your face?"


    He had a little wine and his cheeks were ruddy. He was very happy.


    Partner general manager Guo saw Su Jinyu and was very happy to welcome him. He shook hands with him with a smile and said, "general manager Su, thank you for giving me Guo this reception today."


    Maybe God is torturing himself. He sighed.


    Xiang Yan suddenly remembered that his time to go to the toilet was strange. He asked suspiciously: why is it so slow to go to the toilet? Twenty minutes. "


    Su Si Feng said that he would come soon. He pretended to feel his stomach painfully and said slowly, "Xiang Zong, I have a stomachache, so my stomach can''t fight today."

 Chapter 737

    Xiang Yan was worried about his health and said, "why don''t you go back first?"


    As the voice fell, Su''s lips opened slightly, as if he wanted to say something. But at this moment, a sound came out: "Xiang Yan."


    "It just occurred to me that I saw a person at the reception today. I felt very familiar, but I couldn''t remember who it was. It''s the one who follows Xiangyan today


    "what''s the matter? Didn''t you feel sleepy just now? " Su Jinyu went to bed and lay beside him. She asked with concern.


    When he came back to the room after taking a bath, he found that Lin Yuese was not asleep, just lying in bed.


    Until see Lin Yuese into the room, Su Jinyu just went into the bathroom ready to take a bath.


    Su Jinyu saw that Lin Yuese was still so slow. She sighed and said, "OK, you see, go to bed quickly. I''ll take a bath first."


    With a click, she finally finished her bath and opened the bathroom door.


    Su Jinyu helps Lin Yuese find her pajamas and put them on the shelf at the door of the bathroom. Then she sits at the door waiting for her to finish washing.


    "Well, well, I see." Lin Yuese waved her hand indifferently.


    See her so lazy appearance, Su Jinyu hurriedly called to her: "remember to wash quickly, don''t fall asleep in the bathroom."


    And Lin Yuese yawned and walked slowly to the bathroom.


    "All right." Lin Yuese then slowly got up, with a lazy feeling in her voice, which made people feel very cute. Su Jinyu just wanted to put Lin Yuese in her arms.


    "The moonlight is lovely, don''t go to sleep quickly, you take a bath first, I help you find clothes." He patted Lin Yuese on the head and said to her gently.


    She has not been lying down for a while, Su Jinyu came in.


    See him leave, Lin Yue color quickly lie on the bed roll to roll, not willing to get up, want to sleep directly in bed in the past.


    "Well, I''ll go. Don''t fall asleep, lazy boy!" Su Jinyu touched Lin Yuese''s head, and then left the bedroom.


    With a Yu''s arm, open mouth coquettish way.


    "Hee hee, thank you. I knew you were the best to me!" Lin Yuese hugged


    "you! I know to be coquettish with me every day. I know that I can''t stand you so much. I''ll help you put the bath water. You have a good rest. I''ll come to help you find clothes later. " Su Jinyu points Lin Yuese''s nose and says fondly.


    Lin Yuese blinked her eyes and said to Su Jinyu innocently, "just let me have a rest. I promise you, I''ll take a bath later."


    "Moonlight, why are you lying in bed? It''s not good for you to go to bed without a bath. " See Lin Yuese lying in bed motionless, after parking the car back Su Jinyu some helpless.


    When she got home, she relaxed in bed.


    Maybe because she seldom participates in such activities, she seems to be very uncomfortable with wine. She always wants to escape from this place before half of the party.


    And now on the other side, Lin Yuese''s home, she quickly pulled Su Jinyu out of the reception hall after the reception.


    Xiang Yan just nodded. If Su Si Feng refused to go on, he might feel that Su Si Feng was looking down on himself.


    "OK, I''ll thank President Xiang first!" Su Si Feng quickly thanks him. Su Si Feng knew that Xiang Yan had already said this. If he refused again, he would be a bit ignorant.


    "It''s nothing to you, but I don''t want my staff to get home in the middle of the night, and then affect the quality of work tomorrow. What''s more, you serve me directly." Xiang Yan explained clearly the relationship between them and Su Si Feng.


    "It''s OK. I often exercise. I''m used to walking home after work. This road is really nothing to me." Su Si Feng waved his hand again and again.


    "Why not? You don''t have a car. It''s not easy to get out here. Even the bus has to go a long way. Do you want to get home in the middle of the night? " Xiang Yan said to Su Sifeng with a straight face.


    "Ah? No, no, thank you Su Si Feng repeatedly waved his hand and didn''t want to trouble him to send him back to Yan.


    Xiang Yan stopped at the door of the hall, turned to see Su Si Feng, and asked in a soft voice, "Xiao Su? Where is your home, or I''ll take you back! "


    Then Xiang Yan and Su Sifeng finally left the reception hall.


    "What Xiang always said is really reasonable. It has benefited me a lot. I hope we can cooperate next time." The boss of a company shook Xiangyan''s hand and said goodbye to him.


    Later, Su Si Feng quickly pulled his thoughts back from his memory and turned to Xiang Yan to listen carefully to his conversations with other managers.


    Although I haven''t seen Lin Yuese for a long time, he is still worried about her and doesn''t want her to suffer any bad things because of her relationship.


    Fortunately, I didn''t meet her just now, otherwise I don''t know how embarrassed it would be, and if Su Jinyu knew the relationship between herself and Lin Yuese, I don''t know if he would trouble her.A shining diamond is extremely attractive, and their own, has always been so, very ordinary.


    Lin Yuese is still so good-looking, so excellent, and even better than before, such as


    he doesn''t want Lin Yuese to see herself as she is now. Lin Yuese is a senior miss of the Lin family, but she is just a little secretary.


    He remembered that when he was just about to leave, he saw Lin Yuese. He was afraid to be found by her, so he ran away in a hurry.


    Su Si Feng nodded with a smile, relieved.


    "Well, Sue, please wait for me for a while. We''ll leave together later." Xiang Yan patted Su Si Feng on the shoulder with a calm tone.


    Hearing Su''s words, Xiang Yan is very satisfied. He thinks that he must be promoted after he goes back. He thinks he is a loyal man.


    "Mr. Xiang, you haven''t left. How dare I go? As your secretary, of course, I will always be by your side in case you need anything." Su Si Feng said respectfully.


    Why don''t you go


    Xiang Yan was slightly surprised when he saw him, so he asked, "Xiao Su? Why haven''t you been


    "to the general manager?" He said hello to Xiang Yan and then backed behind him.


    Xiang Yan is still talking about cooperation with the managers of other companies. Su Sifeng comes to Xiang Yan.


    Soon after, the party finally ended, and the people in the hall began to leave one after another.


    However, he looked at his back, but said nothing and did nothing.


    Someone was shouting at him. He quickly walked over and waved to Su Sifeng to leave.


    It should be his secretary. Do you have any impression? " Lin Yuese asks Su Jinyu with some doubts.


    "Don''t think about it so much. Maybe it''s just a chance meeting before. If you''re really curious, I''ll find someone to help you to ask about the origin of that person tomorrow? Go to bed quickly. It''s getting late. " Su Jinyu rubs Lin Yuese''s hair and doesn''t care about it.


    "OK, then I''ll go to sleep." Lin Yuese cleverly closed her eyes, and Su Jinyu soon fell asleep with her.

 Chapter 738

    Not long after, Lin Yuese and Su Jinyu have both gone to sleep, but what about Su Sixing?


    Su Si Feng was sent home to Xiang Yan. Then he said politely, "Mr. Xiang, would you like to have a cup of tea at my house?"


    The project manager quickly picked it up and looked at several pages. When he got tired of a page, he suddenly stopped: "here, Mr. Su, I''m sorry


    " look at the project yourself. " Su Jinyu threw the document directly in front of the project manager.


    The project manager stood at his desk and asked, "Mr. Su, what can I do for you?"


    "Come in." Su Jinyu''s voice can''t hear any emotion.


    Five minutes later, the project manager knocked on the door of the office: "President su."


    He called the project manager who was in charge of the project from his internal telephone and said in a serious voice, "come to my office right away."


    When he looked at it, he suddenly found that it was wrong. He could not help frowning. The loopholes in the project contract in his hand are very big. If it is not done well, the company may lose everything.


    Putting down her mobile phone, Su Jinyu continued to look at the documents in her hand. These documents were just handed in by the secretary. The company''s recent cooperation list and development plan.


    "All right." Lin Yuese understood.


    Su Jinyu replied: "OK, I have something else to do. I won''t talk to you first. I''ll pick you up when you get off work."


    However, Lin Yuese continued to send messages to Su Jinyu without any difference. She wrote, "OK, OK, I know. I will tell you something in the future."


    See holding a cell phone giggle Lin Yuese, LAN Jiayu shook his head with a smile.


    Although only through the mobile phone chat, but also let Lin Yuese feel Su Jinyu full of love for himself, Lin Yuese can''t help laughing.


    Su Jinyu editor said: "I''m not too worried about you, but I''ll be like this next time. You must come back to me in time, or I''ll worry about whether you have an accident."


    She felt that he really cared about himself, and then quickly returned his message: "I''ve been in the store a long time. I''m just cleaning. It''s so far away from home that I have nothing to worry about [mischievous]."


    As soon as I open my mobile phone, I see several messages sent by Su Jinyu. Lin Yuese is very sweet in her heart.


    "Lin Yuese, get back to me quickly."


    "Why haven''t you returned the message?"


    "Are you in the shop?"


    Almost everything is packed up, just waiting for the customers to come. Lin Yuese began to sit at the counter, ready to take a mobile phone to send a message to Su Jinyu.


    Lin Yuese put her bag on the counter and began to help LAN Jiayu clean the wedding dress and clean the shop.


    "Yes, right away, manager LAN." Lin Yuese pretends to do a salute, and makes LAN Jiayu laugh and cry.


    "You, come and help quickly." LAN Jiayu shook his head with a smile.


    "I know, it''s not that there are too many people on the road today. Hee hee, I won''t do it next time, boss LAN ~" Lin Yuese also said with LAN Jiayu.


    "Good morning, moonlight. You come to work a little late today. You have to pay attention later. Although my wedding dress shop has no business, I really want to see you earlier." LAN Jiayu and Lin Yuese are joking.


    "Good morning, Jiayu." Lin Yuese greets LAN Jiayu with a smile.


    She walked into the wedding dress shop and saw LAN Jiayu arranging the wedding dress at the door.


    Take another look at Lin Yuese. She works in LAN Jiayu''s wedding dress shop, which is very close to where she lives, so she chooses to walk to work.


    He reluctantly went back to his work station and began to prepare. He was worried about being late today and didn''t know whether he would leave a bad impression on his boss.


    He finally arrived at the company in a hurry. The clock in showed that he was an hour late. He could not help sighing.


    Su Si Feng got off the bus in a hurry. He didn''t even have time to ask for the driver''s change, so he went straight to the company.


    "Well, well, it can only be delivered here. I can''t get in any further. Run by yourself!" The driver seemed relieved, too.


    Finally, the taxi arrived near the company.


    The driver complained very much. After listening to him, Su Si Feng didn''t dare to say anything more. He just kept counting the time in his heart, looking at the scenery outside the window and wanted to get to the company as soon as possible.


    The driver was very helpless and said to Su Sifeng, "young man, don''t rush me. I want to be quick. Look at this road, which one doesn''t rush to work? I can''t help it. It''s really the rush hour now. It''s very good to have it so soon. If you nag me again, I''ll quit. "


    His tone was very rapid.


    On the way, he has been urging the driver master: "master, could you please hurry up, I will be late for work!"


    He stood in the cold wind for a long time, and even the water stains on his body had dried, so he finally stopped a car.As soon as I went out, I started to stop a taxi, but now it''s the peak time for work. How could it be so easy to stop a taxi.


    Susifeng got out of bed in a hurry to brush his teeth and wash his face. In the meantime, he even knocked over his glass and spilled water all over his body. But he had no time to change his clothes, so he had to wear wet clothes and went out of the door.


    "Ding -" he was awakened by the harsh alarm clock. He quickly got up and looked at the time. It was past work time. He was a little nervous and got up quickly.


    The next day.


    Finally, he sat up helplessly, and then got out of bed to find the sleeping pills. Susi Feng took the sleeping pills with water. Finally, Susi Feng fell asleep.


    The more he thought about this, the more he couldn''t sleep. After a long time, it was almost midnight, and he didn''t feel sleepy at all.


    The more she thought about it, the more upset she felt. She couldn''t help thinking how sweet they were when they were together in the past. People around her also said that they were a good match for her. Unfortunately, she didn''t grasp it well. Now it''s too late to say anything.


    Su Sixing''s mind is all about Lin Yuese seen at the reception today. She looks so attractive, but she is no longer qualified to meet her again.


    Susi Feng quickly took a bath and lay on the bed, but he couldn''t sleep.


    Su Si Feng put his briefcase on the tea table and went to the bedroom, ready to take a bath and sleep.


    Susi Feng lived in a small house with one room and one living room. He usually lived alone. Although the area of the home is very small, it is neatly arranged and tidy, just like Susi Feng, which makes people feel very comfortable.


    "OK, goodbye to the president." Su Si Feng respectfully said goodbye to Xiang, and then entered the house.


    "No, I have to go back and have a rest early. Go back quickly." He waved his hand to Yan and refused Su''s salary.


    It''s my negligence. Recently, there are so many projects that I can''t help myself... "


    The project manager desperately wanted to explain, and was interrupted by Su Jinyu: "OK, I don''t need your explanation. Just tell me to revise it for me before work today, OK?"


    "Yes, yes..." The project manager nodded and hurried out of the office.

 Chapter 739

    Some time period


    at this time, Lin Yuese''s mouth was slightly open. She always felt that there were some strange things in this matter, but she could not tell what the strange things were.


    She slightly narrowed her eyes, the kind of thoughts continue to roam, said to herself: "what is the situation?"


    She drank some hot water, then screwed on the bottle and put it in the place of her stomach, so that he could feel some warmth and less pain.


    Thinking of this, she said, "I''d better go on with my work. I can hold back the pain. There''s no need to go back now!"


    When Lin Yuese heard this sentence, she hesitated obviously. She didn''t know what to do? As an employee, it seems that it''s really not good to go back. Other employees continue to work here.


    Although LAN Jiayu didn''t feel pain by herself, she heard Lin Yuese say that when she had dysmenorrhea, she was not very good. She immediately said, "otherwise, you''d better go home and have a good rest! I can let other people handle the work today! "


    Voice down, Lin Yuese slightly nodded, after all, this is a private matter between girls, there is no man in the shop, said such a thing is normal.


    LAN Jiayu saw it at a glance. It must be pain now. She asked, "are you in pain now?"


    She went to the fountain and got a cup of hot water. LAN Jiayu just came to drink water at that time, so they met.


    At least ease your current situation.


    One hand covered her stomach, and she wanted to get herself a cup of hot water to drink,


    it seemed that nothing good would happen every time when she arrived at her aunt''s stage. Dysmenorrhea was an ordinary thing. She shook her head helplessly and didn''t know how to face it.


    "My God..." Lin Yuese couldn''t help but sigh.


    She felt that there was a blender in her stomach, and that blender was stirring fast and strongly all the time.


    In the process of work, suddenly feel some dysmenorrhea, Lin Yuese expression has become ferocious, that kind of feeling gradually strengthened.


    As an employee, if you ask for leave every day because of these things, it''s really not very good, and I''m sorry.


    Carrying on those work before, although come to aunt, but can''t disturb her work.


    After a stretch, Lin Yuese went back to her job and continued to


    now she is fresh all over, and she is much better.


    Then, she went to the toilet alone again and changed all her trousers, which made her feel more comfortable. She didn''t have sanitary napkins, so she felt sticky.


    "Thank you very much," she said, "I almost went out myself just now! Then I''ll go and change my clothes first! "


    Lin Yuese was very moved with her aunt''s scarf and trousers in her hand. It''s really a blessing to meet such a friend and such a boss.


    Although they are superior and subordinate, they are quite friendly friends at the same time. Some of the usual get along can see some friendship between two people.


    Come on, don''t get your pants dirty LAN Jiayu found his spare clothes and gave them to Lin Yuese.


    "You wait for me for a while. I seem to have a pair of spare pants over there. You put on that


    and buy the sanitary napkin back soon. LAN Jiayu bought several bags for daily use and night use. All packed into a bag and stuffed to Lin Yuese.


    LAN Jiayu casually explained a few words to the staff, and then ran to the store next to him to buy sanitary napkins.


    Lin Yuese originally wanted to go out to buy sanitary napkins, but the other party had already said so, so it was hard for her to say anything, and then she said, "thank you very much. I''ll carry it in the shop!"


    "You stay in the shop, let me do it!"


    LAN Jiayu frowned slightly when she heard this, but it''s time to come. Girls, there are always so many days in a month.


    He is a very responsible person and is not willing to make such a mistake.


    As an employee, it is very necessary to explain with the boss when he goes to work, not in a word, otherwise it may lead to some mistakes in his work.


    After waiting for a long time, I finally saw that Lan Jiayu stopped his action and did not continue to calculate. Lin Yuese ran quickly and said, "my physiological period is coming. Now I want to go out and buy sanitary napkins! Is that ok? "


    When Lin Yuese saw that, she was embarrassed to disturb his arithmetic. She could only stay by and wait until she finished her work.


    Back to work. LAN Jiayu was at that time with a computer. It looks busy.


    She sighed helplessly, then quickly got up and left the toilet.If the situation is more serious and her trousers are dyed red, she really has no face to stand in front of the customers and doesn''t know what they think of her.


    "I forgot about it! What can we do? Fortunately, the current situation is not too serious! "


    Lin Yuese quietly came to the toilet, but found that his physiological period had arrived. Fortunately, today''s clothes were thick, otherwise his trousers would have been dyed red.


    I''m used to going to the toilet before work, because some things can''t go when I''m working, so I can''t go to the toilet.


    Now she''s really hungry. After eating, she feels much better and has energy. She can continue to work.


    Lin Yuese got her own meal, and then began to eat it. It was five hours since breakfast, and the food in her stomach had already been digested.


    "Let''s eat. I think we''ll be busy later. Some customers are coming to see the wedding dress this afternoon." She said suddenly.


    Lunch time soon arrived, all the wedding dress shop staff gathered at a table, eat together, LAN Jiayu is also on this table.


    She quickly concentrated her spirit together to deal with all kinds of problems in the wedding dress shop.


    "Well, I''d better get up and work!"


    But now it''s too late to take care of these, she is still working in the wedding dress shop, to think about those words, will only disrupt the work.


    LAN Jiayu looked at this sad, heart is very complex, do not know what to say, since Lin Yuese himself has made a choice, then he does not need to continue to embarrass.


    Then, Lin Yuese folded all the wedding dresses that she sophisticated, and straightened out some of the others, so she did it.


    Just then, a customer came in from outside the store.

 Chapter 740

    I couldn''t help it.


    the customer came in and asked, "do you have any new wedding dresses?"


    When Lin Yuese saw the customer, she stood up from her position. The bench was not hot yet, so she had to get up to meet the customer.


    After drinking brown sugar water, Lin Yuese has a good rest. She is in a state of pain today, and her usual housework can''t be continued. Su Jinyu at this time to bear those responsibilities.


    He poured out a glass of brown sugar water with great care.


    Immediately, he said again: "you have a good rest, you wait for me for a while, I''ll make you a cup of brown sugar water, drink the brown sugar water and then rest!"


    Su Jinyu looked at those painful expressions, and the soft place in her heart was touched again. Since she doesn''t want to eat it, don''t eat it.


    She said weakly, "I really don''t want to eat anything now. The pain really makes me a little unbearable. Let me lie down for a while. I''ll do it myself when I want to eat later."


    At that time, Lin Yuese''s stomach was still aching. She didn''t have any appetite and didn''t want to eat. Instead of eating, she had better lie down in bed for a while.


    "Well, baby, it''s time for us to eat! Get up quickly He said gently, the voice is like a spring rain, moistening things silently.


    Su Jinyu is making dinner, dinner is good, the child''s bath is also good, he came to Lin Yuese''s bedroom.


    Ah Feng was finally moved. After listening to these words, a man came to the bathroom silently and began to take a bath.


    Ah Feng is still a little unhappy when he hears this sentence, so Su Jinyu makes a second round of urging: "you go to take a bath quickly, and this matter will not be delayed any longer. You can have dinner when you take a bath later!"


    He shook his head, said: "well, you do not continue to play with these things, quickly go to the bath, after the bath out can eat!"


    A Feng was still playing games in the living room at that time. He almost forgot to let the child take a bath.


    Su Jinyu came to the kitchen alone and began to cook to make a big dinner for the family.


    But in the company of rainy night, two people have gradually found each other, gradually to cater to each other, slowly found their own way to get along.


    When Lin Yuese heard this sentence, she showed a happy smile on her face. It''s really warm to have such a husband. She will help her solve some problems when she doesn''t want to move.


    He said softly, "then you can lie down in bed. I''ll do the next thing. As your man, I should do some things."


    Torture.


    Su Jinyu suddenly realized when she heard this sentence, and she put herself in the same place to think about how much the pain was. Lin Yuese coughed two times and said, "I''m in the physiological period now, and my stomach is too painful, so I can''t concentrate all my attention on one thing, so I came back from the wedding dress shop!"


    Su Jinyu had a lot of doubts in her heart, so she asked her, "what''s the matter with you? Why are you here today? Don''t you mean to go to the wedding dress shop today? "


    I usually work in the wedding dress shop at this time. What happened today? How could it be at home?


    Su Jinyu is temporarily sent here to pick up the children, he took a Feng, came back to see Lin Yuese lying on the bed.


    Lin Yuese gently closed her eyes and wanted to have a good sleep. When she woke up, maybe she didn''t feel so bad.


    Finally, after finishing all these tedious things, she went back to her bed. She lay so leisurely that everything was very pleasant.


    "It seems that taking a bath is quite good. At least it''s more comfortable. It''s not as uncomfortable at the beginning. It''s enough for me!"


    The hot water slowly hit her body, she finally felt some comfort, and the pain seemed to be temporarily restrained at this time.


    This dress is Lan Jiayu''s spare dress. She must wash it tomorrow and send it back to her. She can''t leave it for no reason.


    Finally, she came home. The first thing she did was to change her pants and take a bath.


    Put his hands tightly to the outside of the forest, also wrapped in the cold.


    Lin Yuese heard these comforts and nodded. Then she left the wedding dress shop with her bag.


    She patted her shoulder, soft voice said: "you ah, in fact already can go back, there is no need to continue to stay here, go home to have a good rest, and come back to work tomorrow when you feel better!"


    LAN Jiayu showed a happy smile on her face. In fact, she had already been able to go back.


    No way, she had to say a few words to LAN Jiayu: "I can''t stand dysmenorrhea now. I think I''d better go home. I really can''t concentrate all my attention on my work!"At the beginning of the pain can also be held back, take a hot water compress, in fact, nothing, but to the back of the pain is more and more strong, she really can''t stand it.


    Not so smart at the beginning, and inexplicably speaking with a sad atmosphere.


    As soon as she thought of it, she felt some tragedy in her heart. Maybe because of her aunt, she became a little depressed.


    Lin Yuese once again sighed helplessly: "women''s life is not so painful, ah, when giving birth to children has been enough pain, every month also have to endure the torture of menstruation!"


    Stomach inside a cloud pouring sea, at this time only the girl can understand the pain.


    The mood didn''t last long. I went back to that stool to have a rest. Lin Yuese plans to sit for a while and let her body recover as soon as possible. She doesn''t want to continue. It''s hard to go on like this.


    I don''t really need to be myself.


    When Lin Yuese saw such a situation, she stopped her feet and stood in the same place, with a helpless smile on her face, as if the assistant introduced him warmly: "we have a lot of wedding dresses here. I don''t know which one you like? Otherwise, let''s go and have a look. Many of them are beautiful over there! "


    Unexpectedly, a shop assistant walked faster than himself. Before she arrived here, the clerk had already arrived next to the customer.


    He went to clean one by one, and after they had finished everything, he went back to the bedroom.


    And Lin Yuese had been asleep for a long time. She seemed to be sleeping peacefully and didn''t seem to be disturbed by the pain.


    Su Jinyu worried about waking her, he carefully lifted the quilt, and then slowly lay on the side.

 Chapter 741

    Don''t send him away


    when Lin Yuese gets up the next day, she finds that her stomach is much better than yesterday. Although she still has a little pain, it is not as serious as yesterday, at least she can move freely.


    Then, she slowly went to bed, but did not see Su Jinyu and a Feng, she was a little strange.


    "I see. Go quickly." Lin Yuese let go of Su Jinyu''s hand and went into the wedding dress shop.


    "Then I''ll go to the company? Remember to tell me something. " Su Jinyu is still a little worried.


    "I will. Don''t worry about me. Go to the company quickly. Haven''t the company finished its work yet?" Lin Yuese wants to reassure Su Jinyu and let him go to work in the company as soon as possible.


    "Well, you must be careful yourself. If you feel sick, you must call me and tell me, you know?" Su again tells Lin Yueyu.


    "It''s really OK." Seeing Su Jinyu like this, Lin Yuese is really angry and funny.


    When Lin Yuese got out of the car, Su Jinyu quickly took her hand and asked, "Yuese, are you really OK?"


    Su Jinyu soon sent Lin Yuese to the door of the wedding dress shop.


    Lin Yuese quickly finished her breakfast, then picked up the bag that Su Jinyu had already arranged for herself and went out with her.


    "All right." Although Su Jinyu still doesn''t want Lin Yuese to go to work, she doesn''t want her to feel that she interferes too much in her affairs.


    Seeing Su Jinyu so nervous, Lin Yuese felt helpless. She patted his hand and said to him, "I''m really OK. I can go to work. Besides, if you don''t go to work and take care of me at home, what about the company? We''re both dependent on you. "


    Looking at the housekeeper''s car leaving, Su Jinyu just sat beside Lin Yuese and said, "Yuese, do you have a stomachache? If you can''t, don''t go to work. I''ll take care of you at home


    The housekeeper picked him up and ignored his struggle. In this way, ah Feng was sent to school by the housekeeper.


    "Yes, young master." In this way, a Feng had no right to refuse, and then he was taken away by the housekeeper.


    He said seriously: "today you send a Feng to school."


    "What''s the matter, young master?" The housekeeper soon came in and asked Su Jinyu.


    "No, if you don''t want to go by yourself, I''ll let the housekeeper take it. Housekeeper. " Su Jinyu directly called the housekeeper in.


    "No, no, the school is so far away, how can I go by myself? Daddy, aren''t you afraid that ah Feng is lost?" A Feng doesn''t want to go to school alone, and says pitifully to Su Jinyu.


    Ah Feng, squatting down, touched his head and discussed with him.


    "No, daddy can''t send a Feng to school today. I just said that mommy is not feeling well today, so Daddy will send mommy to work today. Otherwise, Daddy won''t be at ease. Can a Feng go to school by himself?" Su Jinyu refused


    "Daddy, I''m finished. You can take me to school!" A Feng also quickly finished breakfast, skipping to Su Jinyu in front, let Su Jinyu send himself to school.


    Su Jinyu soon finished breakfast, and then began to prepare things for Lin Yuese to go to work.


    Lin Yuese saw all this in her eyes and couldn''t help but cover her mouth and smirk.


    Hear Su Jinyu''s words, a Feng is helpless, but also dare not talk back with Su Jinyu, had to put the grievance into the stomach.


    Seeing ah Feng''s breath, Su Jinyu felt guilty. She touched her nose and said helplessly, "it''s OK. You can still eat it. Your one is more mature than mommy''s, right?"


    Seeing his breakfast, ah Feng shriveled at that time and said, "Daddy, what did you make for me? Do you want to poison your son?"


    The fried eggs and ham sausages were fried by Su Jinyu himself in a pan, which was a little miserable. Lin Yuese was OK in front of her, but there were only some blackened places, while a Feng''s fried eggs were half black, and the ham sausages were half burnt.


    Today''s breakfast is made by Su Jinyu. There are two pieces of toast, one fried egg and two ham sausages. The bread is made by bread machine. There is no problem. It is soft and delicious.


    Su Jinyu knew what she meant, he nodded with a smile, and then began to greet them for dinner.


    Seeing the interaction between father and son, Lin Yuese was a little sad, and then quickly comforted Su Jinyu: "don''t worry, I really don''t have anything to do, and don''t be cruel to ah Feng."


    See, Su Jinyu this just let go of the hand that always drags a Feng.


    See the face of Su Jinyu, a Feng some fear, had to nod.


    He had a straight face and a serious tone, as if he were talking about something important.


    A Feng has not yet reflected what happened, he found that he has been pulled away from Lin Yuese''s arms, he just ready to say something, Su Jinyu has said: "a Feng, you don''t bother your mommy, Mommy is not feeling well recently, you know?"


    Su Jinyu just came out with breakfast and saw that a Feng was making trouble with her in Lin Yuese''s arms. She was so scared that she quickly put breakfast on the table and ran to open him.After she sat for a while, a Feng got out of bed by himself. He came to the living room and saw Lin Yuese sitting on the sofa. He rushed to her and arched her in her arms.


    See Su Jinyu so stop, Lin Yuese had to give up want to go to the kitchen to do breakfast idea, obediently sitting on the sofa waiting for Su Jinyu.


    However, Su Jinyu quickly pulled out Lin Yue''s salad, and then deliberately pretended to be ferocious, saying word by word: "I don''t care, if you don''t have a stomachache, you have to give me a rest. You can''t be too tired during the physiological period. Go and sit down for me, or I will be angry."


    With that, Lin Yuese was ready to enter the kitchen.


    Seeing Su Jinyu so nervous about herself, Lin Yuese felt very sweet in her heart. She couldn''t help patting his hand and comfortingly said, "I''m ok. My stomach doesn''t hurt much. Don''t be busy. I''ll make breakfast for you and a Feng."


    Su Jinyu raised her head and saw that it was Lin Yuese. She quickly picked up the lid of the pot. Then she went to help her and asked, "Yuese, how can you get up so quickly? I''m preparing to make breakfast for you. Do you still have a stomachache? Go sit down and have a rest. I''ll cook some brown sugar water for you first."


    At this time, he was just about to pick up the pot cover that fell on the ground. Suddenly, he heard Lin Yuese''s voice. His hand was unsteady, and the pot cover fell on the ground again.


    She quickly followed the sound in the past, it turned out to be su Jinyu, she subconsciously cried: "Jinyu, what are you doing?"


    Just then, a crackling noise came from the kitchen, a little noisy.


    "Yo, moon, your husband cares about you?" Once inside, Lin Yuese was joked by LAN Jiayu, who had watched the whole journey.


    "Don''t make fun of me. Thank you for the clothes." Lin Yuese is a little embarrassed and hands the bag to LAN Jiayu.


    "Well, well, I don''t laugh at you." LAN Jiayu took Lin Yuese''s bag.

 Chapter 742

    Dissatisfied


    a moment later, Lin Yuese began to work. She put her bag on the counter and began to clean the shop.


    Seeing that she is still doing such heavy work, LAN Jiayu is a little sorry. Because she is a friend, she is allowed to work in her shop. She can''t really do heavy work.


    Lin Yuese nodded and went into the house. She wanted to pick up ah Feng from school. As a result, she looked at the time and found that it was early to leave work today, and ah Feng didn''t have time to leave work.


    "All right, go ahead." Chu Qitian waved to her.


    "Well, I''ll go back first." Lin Yuese couldn''t ask anything, so she had to say goodbye to Chu Qitian.


    "Ha ha, well, I can''t tell you. I''ll give you a surprise. I wanted to give it to you quietly. Who knows you''re back so early? You can see it later. Don''t worry." Chu Qitian laughs and doesn''t tell Lin Yuese what it is.


    Lin Yuese raised her eyebrows and asked again, "what is it? Can I make dad like you so much? It really makes me curious. "


    She explained.


    "Moonlight, are you back? I saw these things when I went shopping this morning, and I felt like them very much. I thought you and Jinyu would like them too, so I sent them to you. " Seeing that Lin Yuese left work so early, Chu Qitian was a little surprised. Then he was very strange to her and asked subconsciously, "Dad? What are you doing? "


    Then she quickly went to the door and found Chu Qitian and some workers carrying things at the door.


    "All right, bye." Lin Yuese said goodbye to LAN Jiayu and left the wedding dress shop.


    "Well, you should pay attention to your own safety on the way. When you get home, remember to send me a message. Goodbye ~" Lan Jiayu waved to Lin Yuese.


    "Well, I don''t want to trouble a Yu. His company has a lot of things, and I don''t want to distract him." Lin Yuese is really don''t want to always trouble Su Jinyu, let him delay the company.


    "Well? Moonlight, are you leaving so soon? Why don''t you wait for Mr. Su to pick you up? " See her ready to go out, thought she would wait for Su Jinyu to meet her, LAN Jiayu strange asked.


    Lin Yuese quickly packed up her things.


    Soon it''s time to get off work. Instead of waiting for Su Jinyu to pick him up, Lin Yuese chooses to walk home.


    Meng Xiao, on the other side, is so happy to see two people fighting. He is very unbalanced and can''t help shaking his hands into fists.


    "You, you laugh!" See LAN Jiayu is still laughing at himself, Lin Yuese hit LAN Jiayu hit more fierce.


    "Hahaha, moonlight, don''t fight. I can''t laugh at you any more." LAN Jiayu is beaten by Lin Yuese and asks her for mercy, but she still smiles.


    "Jiayu, you are so annoying!" Lin Yuese was so angry that it rained on LAN Jiayu several times.


    "Hahaha, you''re really ashamed of the moonlight. You still think of Mr. Su at work. Haven''t you just met him? How soon do you start thinking about him? " Who knows that Lan Jia Yu Si never let go of Lin Yuese''s plan, still smiling at her.


    "Well!" Lin Yuese nodded and did not speak.


    "Well, well, I don''t laugh at you, but if you tell me the truth, are you really thinking about Mr. Su?" LAN Jiayu asked seriously.


    After that, she posed and patted LAN Jiayu a few times.


    Lin Yuese blushed with embarrassment: "no, you can''t talk nonsense. I hate it."


    LAN Jiayu saw Lin Yuese holding a cup and giggling. She couldn''t help sitting beside her and joking with her: "Oh, Miss Lin, what are you thinking, so happy? Are you thinking about President Su of your family? "


    She happily opened the lid of the thermos cup and drank the brown sugar water su Jinyu prepared for herself. She was very sweet in her heart.


    Seeing Meng Xiao leave, Lin Yuese feels that the air around her is fresh. As soon as she comes, the environment around her becomes gloomy.


    I had to leave bitterly.


    Seeing that Lin Yuese didn''t pay attention to herself, Meng Xiao felt that she was asking for nothing,


    then she picked up the cup and ignored Meng Xiao. Fortunately, the cup was strong and the lid hadn''t been opened, so it just collapsed a small corner.


    Lin Yuese stares at Meng Xiao fiercely. She doesn''t think she has any conflict with her at all. She doesn''t know why she has been aiming at her all the time.


    Seeing that Lin Yuese looked to himself, Meng Xiao just said perfunctorily, "I''m sorry.".


    Maybe it''s because since Lin Yuese came, Meng Xiao felt neglected by LAN Jiayu.


    She raised her head and looked at the person who hit her. It turned out to be another employee in the store, Meng Xiao. From the first day she came to the wedding dress shop, Meng Xiao didn''t seem to like herself. When she talked to her, she ignored her.


    Just as she was about to open the lid to drink water, she suddenly walked by a man and knocked her hard. She didn''t hold it firmly, and the cup fell on the ground. Lin Yuese was very distressed.


    It''s the brown sugar water prepared by Su Jinyu. Lin Yuese can''t help feeling warm in her heart. She didn''t expect him to be so careful.She took out the thermos and found a note on it: inside is the brown sugar water I cooked for you. Remember to drink it, and then don''t drink cold water. You should pay attention to your health. If you feel uncomfortable, you should remember to call me. I will answer it and love you.


    After a while, she took out a water dispenser and felt thirsty. As a result, she picked up a cup from the inside.


    Then, she sat on the chair next to the counter and had a rest, looking at the account book of the store and helping LAN Jiayu face the account book.


    "Well, well, I know. Don''t worry about me. You don''t know when there will be guests." Lin Yuese nods to reassure LAN Jiayu.


    "That''s good. Don''t move any more." LAN Jiayu repeatedly told Lin Yuese.


    Do you mean it? " Lin Yuese couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "Well, well, I won''t scan. Don''t look at me so closely. I''ll bet myself that" I can''t do it, but I can''t do it. Just sit down. I don''t want to be seen by President Su of your family and say I''ll crush you. " LAN Jiayu said fiercely.


    As the voice fell, Lin Yuese waved her hand and said with a smile: "I''m really OK. Why are you so nervous one by two? I''m not a porcelain doll, but I''m in a physiological period. Besides, my stomach doesn''t hurt very much now."


    She went to Lin Yuese, grabbed her broom and said to her, "Yuese, don''t be busy. Aren''t you feeling sick?"


    Seeing that it was still early, she began to clean the house.


    In fact, the house was very clean, but she was really bored, so she wanted to clean up and pass the time.


    After a while, she cleaned the house and had to go back to her room to have a rest.

 Chapter 743

    The next day, Lin Yuese arrived at the wedding dress shop on time and began her new day.


    Meng Xiao also came to the wedding dress shop at this time. She saw Lin Yuese in the corner and rolled her eyes. Her eyes were full of sarcasm.


    I didn''t feel too much disgust, but I felt a good surprise.


    Two people gradually talked to some other topics. I had a long chat in that place. Lin Yuese found that this is a very good store manager.


    Li Lin said again: "you can tell me what you have suffered! I will do my best to protect you! After all, I have a good relationship with Su Jinyu! "


    Lin Yuese sighed helplessly and said, it''s hard for her to be in the middle. But the past is the past. It''s impossible to force each other all the time.


    At this time, Li Lin continued to persuade: "I know what kind of person you are, not to mention I know Su Jinyu! In fact, she made a mistake first


    Lin Yue''s color heart naturally understands this truth, but it''s her own work, so she doesn''t want to cause too much trouble. Just live well by herself.


    "This matter, in fact, you don''t have to hide it. Since the other party bullies you, you will fight back hard!"


    Li Lin''s face with an approachable smile, even more gentle than imagined.


    "Hello, manager!" Lin Yuese said hello.


    Li Lin saw that the matter was finally over, and then she came to the side of Si Lin Yuese. They chatted with each other.


    With a happy smile on her face, she was in a better mood than she was at the beginning.


    When Lin Yuese saw that unwilling look, she was in a better mood. Sure enough, the bad guys had a certain price in the end. No matter what, they could not escape.


    Finally chose a person to slip to the side secretly, Meng Xiao did not have any apology.


    Meng Xiao is particularly unwilling to make an apology, which is equivalent to killing him.


    LAN Jiayu frowned and said, "I have free judgment and discretion in my heart. I''m sure I know what you''ve done. I can''t wronged people for no reason!"


    "It has nothing to do with me in the first place!" Meng Xiao''s mouth is hard beside him.


    She wanted to give Lin Yuese a mawick, but in the end she fell into the pit.


    Hearing the speech, Meng Xiao''s face suddenly became very stiff. He thought he could get away from it, but he finally got involved with himself.


    LAN Jiayu gently coughed twice, and then called out: "Meng Xiao, I think you offended me first. Anyway, you have to apologize to me first! I''m sorry. It''s a thing of the past! "


    Lin Yuese is usually a girl with a very good character. She will not take the initiative to challenge others. And all this must have something to do with Meng Xiao.


    LAN Jiayu nodded beside him, and then walked to the middle of the two people. From his own point of view, it must be Meng Xiao who put it first.


    Li Lin cold mouth said: "Lan Jiayu you to solve this matter!"


    Li Lin''s face is not very good. It''s obvious that she is not very willing to solve these troubles among employees, and she doesn''t believe what Meng Xiao said.


    Things are not like him at all, it is clear that he took the initiative to say, others can be in her mouth, but become others, take the initiative to challenge her.


    Meng Xiao didn''t even need to type a draft. Those disgusting words came up sentence after sentence, all of which were confusing black and white with facts.


    She ran to Li Lin with the fastest speed, and soon the villain began to complain first: "shopkeeper, you don''t know what happened recently, that smelly woman openly provoked me at work! Say all kinds of bad things about me


    There''s a sense of victory in the game.


    Meng Xiao saw her at a glance, with joy in her eyes, as if she had seen her own savior, but Li Lin suddenly came to the store today to check.


    Lin Yuese doesn''t want to entangle with this person any more. Now she has gained the upper hand easily. Such people, it''s better to hang out beside them.


    "You rotten man!"


    Meng Xiao stretched out his finger to Lin Yuese, which trembled in the air. When he exhaled, he could feel her emotion at the moment.


    As the voice dropped, Lin Yuese sneered again: "I''m talking about some people, so I want to be someone. Who knows! My mouth is not so bad as yours


    She said angrily, "if you have the ability, say it again! I think it''s me you''re talking about


    Meng Xiao did not expect to look kind, bullying Lin Yuese can actually say such words, she stood in situ was angry to death, two nostrils support big.


    "I love to say who says who has anything to do with you. It''s better to do your own work than to watch me here. I don''t want to have anything to do with you!"Lin Yuese has a teasing smile on her face. Sure enough, these people are still too naive.


    Meng Xiao was not very happy at first, and he was even more unhappy when he heard this: "who are you talking about! Tell me about it


    "Some people, their mouths are always so bad that they don''t know how to shut your mouth to me!" Lin Yuese snorted coldly.


    She didn''t want to have too many intimate relations with such people, and would try her best to avoid getting into those indifferent troubles.


    Lin Yuese coughed softly twice. This man is a bit too mean. He always sticks to himself. We can see those childish thoughts in his words.


    Meng Xiao rolled his eyes again.


    When Lin Yuese heard this sentence, she was not very happy. She didn''t expect that she would say it more excessively: "but I knew that I was hiding from me. I didn''t have any skills. It''s good to show off my power there!"


    From the words we can see that she is mean and makes people feel goose bumps.


    "Oh, isn''t this our Miss Lin? Why are you avoiding me today? " Meng Xiao said in a strange way.


    Meng Xiao saw that she was about to leave, and his heart was on fire. Sarcasm also appeared at this time.


    She coughed two times gently and planned to avoid Meng Xiao for a while. She didn''t want to stay by her side. Seeing him, she always felt sick.


    Lin Yuese felt a little uncomfortable at that time, and her eyes were too ugly.


    Lin Yuese gradually breathed a sigh of relief, not so strong vigilance at the beginning.


    Li Lin stayed in the store for a long time, checked some matters in the store, and finally found that all the management was very good, there were not too many problems.


    She was very satisfied, then said: "then I''ll go first, I''ll have something to do later, you work well in the shop!"

 Chapter 744

    Warm time


    when Lin Yuese looks at Li Lin''s beautiful back, she finds that Su Jinyu has so many friends, and they are all people with good character and character, which is worthy of deep friendship.


    Moreover, she is still a person with a high face value. She is a little jealous. Fortunately, she is not bad, otherwise she will feel inferior to these people every day. Sure enough, what kind of people contact and interact in different circles.


    He straightened his body, looked at her watery eyes, and continued: "I am very happy now, and my heart has never been so peaceful and peaceful. Thank you, my


    after a long time, he said in a dumb voice:" since I met you, I feel I have changed a lot, become less inhuman, less lonely. "


    After the kiss, Su Jinyu put her arm around her shoulder and stroked her hand quietly. The warm yellow light was shining on this side of the world. At this time, they enjoyed the warm and happy moment.


    Lin Yuese raised her head, closed her eyes and quietly accepted the kiss. At the same time, she thought silently in her heart: "sure enough, the frequent small surprise can ensure the harmony and sweetness of life."


    "Thank you." Although he knew it was because of him, he was still very moved. Looking at his funny wife, he bowed his head to kiss her lips.


    Tao.


    So Lin Yuese told him about today''s work in the company in detail, and then said: "fortunately, you have a lot of contacts, otherwise, I will encounter some troubles, so I bought you a gift. Are you surprised or happy?" She said in a funny way,


    he asked curiously, "what''s this?"


    Wen Yan looked up and saw a gift box with a very coquettish pink bow on it.


    She hit Su Jinyu''s arm with her hand, and reminded her: "look around carefully and see what''s there."


    Looking at him with expectation, to see when he will find out, after a long time, he still focused on watching the news, but her patience has reached the limit.


    After dinner and washing, they both lie on the bed. Su Jinyu brushes the news with her mobile phone. She quietly takes out the gift from the drawer and quietly puts it next to his body.


    After putting things, she swaggered out of the bedroom and came to the study to harass Su Jinyu.


    She held her breath and walked cautiously from the study. He didn''t hear her coming back. She secretly took the gift out of the bag and put it in the drawer.


    After arriving at home, she quietly put the gift in her bag and walked in as if nothing had happened. When passing by the study, the door of the study was not closed. Through the gap, she saw Su Jinyu in the study. She didn''t know what she was doing.


    After getting permission, she stood quietly in front of the counter, looking at the familiar packing. She also made a pink bow and took the wrapped gift. She quickened her pace and went home.


    So she strolled slowly alone. After a long time, she finally found a tie that satisfied her. She paid for it in a good mood, and then asked, "can you help me pack this to look better?"


    In fact, she does not like to have a stranger standing next to her, watching her pick things, which makes her feel uncomfortable. With the eyes of some shop assistants, she feels like a thief, very uncomfortable.


    She looked at the decoration of the shop and followed the shop assistant to the place where the tie was put. She and the shopping guide said that they wanted to have a look alone, so they didn''t have to stand here with her. The shop assistant walked away with understanding.


    "Thank you for your appreciation, but it''s a pity that the store manager didn''t come today. He has something to do temporarily, and our store manager is also very funny." The assistant talked about the store manager''s liveliness, and then calmed down again


    "then your store manager must be a talent, he has a lot of ideas, which is one of the best I''ve seen in many stores." She said with praise.


    The shop assistant seems to have said the same thing as many people, without pause at all. She said with a smile, "no, it''s designed by our store manager. It''s not very good-looking. Almost every guest who comes in will ask this question."


    She couldn''t help but say to the clerk, "the design in your shop is great. Did the designer design it? It feels good. It''s new. "


    She looked at it and found that there were several shop assistants in the shop. They were wearing distinctive shop clothes. If you have any needs, you can find them and ask them, which is very humanized.


    The most important thing is that in the center of the store, there is a rest chair imitating the shape of a big tree. It looks like people want to sit on it. It''s very thoughtful.


    The store is not very big, but the design is very careful, the lighting effect is also very good, so that the things in the store look beautiful.


    "No problem. Please follow me." The assistant then took her to the place where the necktie was put. As she walked, she looked at the store, and her liking for the store increased, because it was really in line with her aesthetic.


    "Oh, let me see the tie first." She thought about it and said to the shopping guide.


    "If you want to choose for your husband, I think a belt or a tie will do.""I want to buy something for my husband as a gift. What should I choose?" She replied.


    "Hello, guest. What can I do for you?" She asked.


    She nodded, looked at the direction of the men''s clothing, and walked there. There, another shop assistant stood and saw her with a standard smile.


    "Welcome." As soon as she entered, a shop assistant called out to her affectionately.


    So after a little thought, she decided to go in and buy a gift, so she pushed the door in, but the next second the decoration caught her eye.


    Moreover, she has seen a saying in a book that she very much agrees that only frequent small surprises can keep the freshness of love and make life more harmonious.


    Go home and give it to him.


    All of a sudden attracted her attention, she secretly thought: in the final analysis, some of the troubles she just met at work were due to Su Jinyu''s credit, so she could buy gifts


    after work, she went home alone. When she passed a boutique clothing store, she inadvertently glanced at the men''s clothes put out by the owner.


    She stayed in the room alone for a while, but then she shook her head, threw the confused ideas out of her mind, and went out of the room to work.


    Little wife


    Finish saying, tightly embrace her, two people intimate cuddle up.


    Outside the room, the big and small stars in the night sky are shining brightly. The moon quietly gives out its hazy and mysterious silver light in the dark night, and the crickets in the corner keep singing, adding some vitality to the night.

 Chapter 745

    New helper


    time goes by, and I don''t know how long it will be.


    This period of time, Su Jinyu has been busy with work, and Xiang Yan''s cooperation, he invested a lot of time and energy.


    He is not a person who will be particularly stingy and will trap a good expert in his own company. A good expert needs a broad vision.


    "Do you want to think about it again? This job opportunity will increase your experience and help you in different jobs." When Xiang Yan heard that Su Si Feng had rejected him once, he immediately suggested again.


    Don''t want, assistant very politely put light feet, not far from the desk in the place gently said: "boss, Xiaoxun, she needs to leave today."


    In the quiet and sealed office, there was a different sound. He looked up at the door and said, "come in!"


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    We put aside all the documents and contracts that need to be sealed, picked up the new contracts, and carefully looked at some documents that need to be seen.


    Busy work, he is not allowed to talk more, time is not allowed, he himself is also not allowed.


    "Find out what your secretary is doing now, and bring me a new seal." Su Jinyu after a short order, immediately hang up the phone.


    "President, what can I do for you?" The assistant answered the phone quickly.


    "Dudu..."


    Su Jinyu frowned high, and her face became colder. She called to another phone number. She couldn''t find Xiao Xun, so she was right to find her husband.


    What''s more, she didn''t even answer the phone when she was about to hang up. She didn''t know what to do.


    Xiaoxun is always in place in one step at ordinary times. When he calls for a secretary, he will appear immediately. Unlike today, when he comes, the secretary arrives later than him. Her style today is totally different from usual.


    Su Jinyu headache out of the thumb, knead his temple, heart a little bit impatient, busy work makes his spirit at this time more concentrated, do not want to drag down the progress of his work because of this little thing.


    "Doodle doodle..."


    A red seal, should go down only to find no ink, frowning, picked up the phone to call the secretary room of Xiaoxun.


    After reading the contract over and over again and finding that there was no problem, he picked up the leftmost part of the table


    with a little doubt, he immediately threw it behind him, stretched out his hand and gently punched his tie, which made it more beautiful and neat, stepped into the field of his work step by step and started a busy day.


    As usual, I arrived at the company headquarters on time at nine o''clock in the morning. When passing by the Secretary''s office, as usual, Yu Guang took a glance, so he didn''t see the Secretary sitting on his post step by step.


    Data is increasing every day, accumulating on the table bit by bit. He needs to spare a lot of time every day to invest in managing a large company, which is not easier than he imagined.


    "Well, I''ll go. I''ll come back to help you after I finish working in President Su''s company. " Su Si Feng tangled for a long time before he agreed to go to Su Jinyu''s company to help.


    Xiang Yan reassures Su Sifeng to leave the company, so he calls Su Jinyu and tells her that Su Sifeng is the right helper.


    Su Jinyu and Su Sifeng know each other, but they are not familiar with each other. He is very satisfied with Su Sifeng.

 Chapter 746

    Arrange work


    at this time, Su Jinyu has been sitting in the office for a long time, and he feels a little sore. He can''t help hammering his shoulder with his hand. He has some feelings in his heart, whether his recent workload is really too big, and how he always feels tired.


    Slowly, he stood up, ready to exercise his muscles and bones, he went to the big French window, opened the curtain, all of a sudden the sun sprinkled in.


    Relatively strong, and the files that need to be processed will be finished soon.


    Because he used to do these words in Xiangyan''s company, and his own ability is also


    he nodded with satisfaction and began to sit down and deal with the documents he just brought.


    The desk was just a little messy and dusty. He quickly wiped the dust off the desk and put everything where it should be. Suddenly, the desk that people didn''t want to see was completely new.


    Seeing the mess of the table, Su Si Feng shook his head with a smile and began to clean it up.


    With these words, he rushed back to his office to deal with the documents.


    Su Jinyu saw that Su Sixing was so sensible. She was more satisfied with him. She patted him on the shoulder and assured him, "OK, I believe you can do it well. If you don''t know anything, please come to me. You''ve just been to my office, so I''ll go first."


    Su Si Feng should also understand that he didn''t ask for anything more. He just nodded and said, "OK, I have no problem."


    "You can work here, because you''re here on a temporary basis. There''s no spare place for you, so it''s only here that you can use it. Can you make do with it?" Su Jinyu did not expect that it was so dirty here, but there was no other station. He did not embarrass Su Sifeng.


    Su Jinyu took Su Sixing to the public office area outside, and then walked to a place near the door, where there was a small work station, which was full of debris and a thick layer of dust.


    Su Jinyu straight out of the office, Su salary quickly followed behind him.


    Su Jinyu nodded with satisfaction and then said to Su Sifeng, "OK, I''ll take you to your office now, right? Come with me


    Su Si Feng quickly took over and held the document in his arms. He replied to what Su Jinyu had just said: "I know, Mr. Su."


    He looked for a long time, then straightened out the papers on the desk, and handed the stack of papers he had sorted out to Susi Feng.


    , while looking for papers on his desk.


    "Well, you can help me deal with these documents. You have to read them carefully, and there can''t be any omission, you know?" Su Jinyu tells Su Sifeng that Su Jinyu is a little surprised at Su Sifeng''s ability, but he also knows that he doesn''t have to lie. After all, he can confirm with Xiang Yan what he says, and Xiang Yan can send him here, which proves his ability.


    "I think I can do everything, and I''m not good at anything. In short, the tasks assigned to me by the general manager have been well completed." Su Si Feng confidently said to Su Jinyu.


    "OK, I''ll arrange a job for you. Is there anything you are good at?" Su Jinyu asked Su Sifeng''s idea, but also wanted to know his ability and whether he could be competent for the work here.


    Su Jinyu nodded again and again. She was very satisfied with the efficiency of Su''s salary. She could not help but feel a little better about him. At the same time, she felt Xiang Yan was more reliable and willing to lend herself such a good right-hand assistant.


    "I just happened to be working nearby. I got a call from Mr. Xiang, so I came quickly." Su Sifeng explained to Su Jinyu.


    "I remember I just hung up the phone for a while. Xiangyan company is not close to me. How did you get here so quickly?" Su Jinyu didn''t cover up her surprise to Su Sifeng.


    "Yes, Mr. Su. It''s the president who sent me here. " Su Si Feng answers Su Jinyu.


    Su Jinyu is very surprised, he just put down the phone, not for a while, Su Si Feng has come, thinking so, he asked Su Si Feng: "Xiang Yan asked you to come?"


    Su Sifeng was wearing a suit which was suitable and appropriate. The outside was a black suit coat, the inside was a plain white shirt with a black tie, and the bottom was a straight trousers, which showed that he was very tall and straight.


    Until the front desk walking "dada" sound more and more far away, until disappeared, Su Jinyu this just see to Su Sifeng.


    Hearing Su Jinyu''s words, the front desk felt embarrassed, blushed slightly and left the office in a hurry.


    Su Jinyu slowly turned around and looked at the front desk and Su Sixing. He rubbed his nose and said to the front desk, "OK, I know. You go back first. By the way, if someone comes later, just ask him to come. "


    The following is a hip skirt with a black silk stockings. There is no embellishment on the black hip skirt. It just tightly covers the front desk. At the foot of the high-heeled shoes, there may be 5 cm.It''s wearing a suit coat with a shirt. The front desk work card is pinned on the suit coat. The coat is tightly wrapped around her body, showing her figure perfectly.


    front desk to see the office to see Su Jin Yu seems to have been specially dressed up, also emitting a strong smell of perfume, smell is very poor.


    It''s Susi Feng.


    The door was slowly pushed open, making a "squeak" voice: "Mr. Su, someone just came to the front desk and said he was your assistant, so I brought him here."


    Su Jinyu hands slowly behind, still facing the French window, looking at the people coming and going out of the window, and then calmly let the people outside come in: "come in."


    "Dong Dong Dong." Suddenly someone knocked on the door, hand gently knocked on the wooden door, giving people a heavy feeling.


    As he relaxed himself, he thought in his heart whether he really wanted to reduce his workload a little.


    He straightened his arms, leaned back a little, closed his eyes slightly, enjoyed the warmth of the sun, and felt very comfortable.


    Susifeng took a stretch in his chair and let his body relax with a long breath.


    On the other hand, Su Jinyu has finally finished her work and is ready to go out to have a rest. As a result, when she is tidying up her desk, she finds another document that she has forgotten to deal with. He smokes from the corner of his mouth.


    Su Jinyu had no choice but to smile, rubbed his forehead, feeling very tired, a moment later, he began to deal with the document.

 Chapter 747

    To study well


    after being busy for a long time, Su Jinyu put down the documents in her hand, looked at the scenery outside the window and relaxed her eyes.


    He suddenly felt a little dry, so he pumped out of the office to drink some water.


    Xiang Yan signed a few words on the event and told him: "what the teacher said is right. You should listen carefully in class. All the knowledge is consistent. If you miss this knowledge point, it will be difficult for you to understand the following."


    There are teacher''s comments at the back of the test paper, let him not play, go to bed early, otherwise dozing in class will affect the class.


    Xiang Yan sighs helplessly. He is really a child. When it comes to rewards, the first thing in his mind is amusement park. He took the test paper and looked at it carefully. It was true that he didn''t do well.


    Xuanxuan thought about it and replied, "then I''ll take you to the amusement park!"


    Xiang Yan said, "if I sign for you, how can you thank me?"


    Xuanxuan is stunned. He hasn''t thought about it yet.


    "You''re afraid of Mommy getting angry, but you''re not afraid of me, are you?" Xiang Yan looks at the child''s small face and feels better. He wants to tease him.


    Xuanxuan hesitated for a while, some wronged said: "I didn''t do well in this exam, but the teacher said that I would bring the test paper back to the parents for signature. I''m afraid to make Mommy angry, so you can sign it for me."


    "What does that mean?" Xiang Yan glanced at the test paper with a smile in his eyes.


    Xiang Yan was amused to see his action.


    The little guy looks a bit awkward. His face is wrinkled and his mouth is curled. He looks a little sad. He is like a little snail. He walks slowly to the desk, takes out the paper and spreads it on the desk.


    Just when he was angry, Xuanxuan came in.


    When he saw the loopholes in the document, his brow became tighter and tighter, and his face became more and more ugly.


    Because of his dissatisfaction with the document, Xiang Yan has to go into his study to redo it when he gets home.


    As the sky darkened, the lights on the side of the road came on.


    So after that, he was like a punctured balloon, dying.


    The man who took credit for the elder was an old employee. The man said without shame, "you said you did it. Can others believe it? My time in this company is very tight. Do you think they believe me or you? "


    ¡£ But since he was robbed of his credit, his whole life has changed.


    In fact, he was not like this at the beginning. At the beginning of his work, he was conscientious and diligent, for fear of making a mistake.


    however, as a male employee, he didn''t care much. He felt that he was a muddler anyway. It was not bad to get paid every day.


    When he said this, he was guilty. In fact, he could guess the reason more or less. He just didn''t want to admit it. People often do this. They habitually evade their mistakes, hide them, and actively admit them.


    The male staff member looked unnatural. He said with some embarrassment, "what can I do? I didn''t steal or rob. I have finished all the work I was given. How can I know why he looked at me with that kind of eyes?"


    Several other people are also curious.


    "Yes, it looks like a knife. Yes, is that what you''ve done that''s why he''s staring at you?"


    "Did you see the look in the eyes of the general manager just now? It looks terrible


    As soon as Xiang Yan left, other staff members looked at the man one after another.


    At the moment, he is a little tired and doesn''t want to say a word more. As for this male employee, with his working attitude, he will certainly suffer in the future. He will learn a lesson without his help.


    But Xiang Yan didn''t say anything.


    At that time, he wanted to hand in the documents as soon as possible, which showed that he was more powerful. He didn''t look at them carefully or check them.


    The male staff member had already received the chilly look, and his body was stiff. He felt guilty when he thought of the document.


    After work, at the elevator entrance, he just saw the male clerk, his eyes were cold.


    His brow wrinkled deeper, and he reached out and pressed his temple. If he had known earlier, he would not lend Su Si Feng, which was tantamount to making trouble for himself.


    Xiang Yan was stunned when he received the document. He frowned tightly when he looked at it carefully. His efficiency was really high, but the document was not well done and he made several low-level mistakes.


    But it''s like dreaming. There''s always a time to wake up.


    As soon as many young people enter the society, they think that they can get a high salary every day and have a holiday every day.


    The man yuan has the same mentality as many people. He thinks that it''s better to work hard and earn a lot of money, which makes him comfortable.


    Look at his strength.


    Xiang Yan didn''t say anything more, but he felt a little uncomfortable. He always felt that this man was a little unreliable, but he also wanted toThe clerk looked a little flustered and immediately took a positive attitude: "don''t worry, I will do this part of the document well!"


    Anyway, there are many people in the company, and there is no shortage of him.


    But he could see that the man looked a little impatient. Although he covered it up very well, he could see it at a glance. His voice was chilly: "can you finish this work, if not, I can arrange for others to do it!"


    So he was assigned another person to do it.


    He reached out and pinched his eyebrows. He sighed softly. It seemed that his memory was getting worse and worse.


    He is going to ask Su Si Feng to make a document, but as soon as he comes to the door, he suddenly remembers that everyone has lent it to Su Jin Yu.


    On the other hand, Xiang Yan looks at the document at hand, frowning slightly, but it seems that something is missing.


    Looking at his back, Su Si Feng thought of Lin Yuese inexplicably. His eyes became a little dim and his face changed. He noticed that someone was coming here. He immediately returned to normal, but he was absent-minded when he looked at the documents.


    Su Jinyu feels more and more satisfied, chatting with her casually, and finally turns to leave.


    Su Si Feng Leng Leng, then shook his head: "fortunately, there is no particularly difficult problem."


    "What do you think of work, difficult or not?" Su Jinyu took a sip of water and then looked at him quietly.


    He is not blind. He can see clearly who is serious and who doesn''t work hard.


    See this situation of Su Jinyu, deep eyes show a little satisfied look, looks pretty good. What he doesn''t like most is the kind of half hearted staff, who are always in a fickle mood and don''t work steadfastly.


    Su Sifeng soon felt this kind of oppression, because Su Jinyu had come to him, but he was still working hard and didn''t even raise his head.


    Although he looks indifferent, but that kind of powerful aura seems to be born, everywhere will give people a sense of oppression.


    Xuanxuan nodded his head.


    Although he is young, he is good at grasping the key points: "I know, I will listen to the teacher when I have class in the future!


    ¡±

 Chapter 748

    The man who loves his family


    after Xuanxuan ran away with the test paper, Xiang Yan turned on the computer. He was a little tired, and now his eyes touch the light on the screen, which is a little painful.


    No matter what Xiang Yan does, he always pays attention to keeping improving, so he has been working on this document for a long time. Maybe he felt that he couldn''t stand it, so he got up and made a cup of coffee.


    I didn''t expect that my colleagues had a lot of misconceptions waiting there: "you''re different from Mr. Su. It''s OK to drink more. If you''re drunk, we''ll send you back later."


    Su Si Feng refused. In fact, he knew how much he drank. If he drank more, he would not be able to hold on.


    Colleagues felt that what he said was very reasonable and forced him to drink more.


    Unfortunately, people here are not interested in listening to him sad spring hurt autumn, so he also inconvenience to say these words, do not want to cause Su Jinyu doubt.


    What he actually wanted to say is that it''s the same as feelings. There are too many changes, and things are different in the blink of an eye.


    Su Si Feng showed a faint smile: "sometimes wine is on the top, sometimes it''s not on the top. It''s not sure."


    There was a colleague laughing at him: "Su Si Feng, I can''t see that you have such a good amount of wine. After drinking so much, I don''t see you blush. On the contrary, you are a little bit white."


    Looking at Su Jinyu, he pursed his lips and poured a glass of wine.


    He took a deep breath. In order not to be noticed, he quickly took away the dark color from his eyes and tried to drink with others as if nothing had happened.


    At the moment, the outside is also brightly lit, a lively scene, set off his more lonely.


    He couldn''t help looking out of the window at the night scene.


    But everyone was immersed in this lively atmosphere, no one noticed him, which was a good thing. He dropped his eyes and drank the wine silently. The moment the cold liquor slipped into his throat made him shiver.


    In the bright light, only Susi Feng was in a daze. He didn''t say a word, and his eyes were dim.


    "That''s right. President Su is really a good man!"


    "Yes, I''m afraid no one will believe it."


    Other people followed: "President Su is the real family lover. This party is not over yet. If your wife asks you to go back, you will leave immediately."


    Su Jinyu nodded, and then said he would leave later.


    Xiang Yan couldn''t help laughing: "is it Lin Yuese?"


    After he hung up the phone, he found that other people were staring at him with that kind of meaningful eyes.


    "I''ll be right back."


    Lin Yuese asks him to go back quickly, and there is a hint of coquetry in his tone. Su Jinyu has no way to refuse, but now the party is not over, so he seems helpless.


    Seeing the name on the screen, he pressed the answer button without hesitation.


    Just then, his cell phone suddenly rang.


    I''m serious and reliable. I''m happy to cooperate with you. Maybe I will use him in the future.


    Su Jinyu nodded, feeling more and more satisfied, and felt that this man was down-to-earth


    this was very appropriate.


    He held up his glass and toasted Su Jinyu: "how much you have been taken care of by Mr. Su during this period. If you need to, Mr. Su, please speak. I will try my best to help you."


    Then he listened to Su Jinyu praise him, and said he was a little reluctant, he realized that he was sincere to say that.


    Su Si Feng was slightly stunned. He thought what he said was polite. He waved his hand and said, "Mr. Su, you are too polite to say that."


    Su Jinyu''s eyes suddenly fell on him. He felt that Su''s salary had contributed a lot to this cooperation. He said, "you''re going to return to Yan. I''m afraid I can''t adapt for a while."


    He sat on the side of the road, drinking in silence, and did not speak, as if there was no such thing.


    The box soon became lively, only Susi Feng looked light.


    Soon everyone was there.


    After choosing the place, Xiang Yan takes people to drive there. The dining place is located in the west of the city, which is a restaurant hard to find. However, after dealing with the restaurant owner, Xiang Yan smoothly orders a box.


    Xiang Yan said he would not be polite. He chatted on the phone for a while before hanging up.


    The cooperation was very successful. Su Jinyu expressed satisfaction and decided to treat the guests to dinner. The place was decided by Xiang Yan and them.


    At this moment, the night is heavy, and it is already late at night. Xiang Yan has a good sleep that night, and he has a good sleep until dawn.


    She thought it was pleasant to hear.


    He also knew that she was for his good, so he said, "OK, I''ll listen to you. I''m going to wash now. I''ve just sorted out the documents. You''re right, but health is more important."


    Xiang Yanwei sighed in an inaudible way.


    Siloo wanted to hit him on the head with a tray, but she didn''t know what he thought. She glared at him: "you don''t have so much to say, don''t you want to be busy with your work? You are busy. I don''t care about you. Even if you stay up all night, it''s none of my businessThe next second, he whispered, "are you afraid that I will get cancer and go one step ahead of you?"


    When Xiang Yan heard this, the smile in his eyes became stronger.


    At this time, Silou said: "don''t think I''m nagging. It''s better to drink less coffee. I read the news that drinking too much of these things is easy to cause cancer."


    Xiang Yan felt that this bowl of wonton had a healing effect. After he finished eating it, his tiredness disappeared and his stomach was much more comfortable.


    This is wonton cooked by her in the kitchen. It has thin skin and lots of stuffing. You can taste the delicious gravy with a bite.


    In fact, siloo is a bean curd heart with a knife mouth. As she said this, she put the midnight snack on the table and asked him to stop his work and eat it.


    When she heard this, there was a little confusion in her eyes. She frowned and said, "you are not the only one in your company. It''s better to arrange someone else to do it tomorrow. If you don''t listen to me, if you have a problem with your health, don''t blame me at that time."


    Xiang Yan said with a smile: "this is not a matter of importance, but I am not used to leaving my work until tomorrow. After all, there are other things to do and many meetings to be held tomorrow."


    She was mainly worried that his body would be dragged down in this way.


    With a snack in her hand, she came in and saw Xiang Yan''s tired face. She couldn''t help but feel distressed: "you really are. Is it work or life that matters? Can''t you leave it till tomorrow?"


    At this time, with a "squeak", the door was pushed open again, but this time it was not Xuanxuan who came in, but shiluoluo.


    After a sip of bitter coffee, he felt his nerves relieved a little and his head didn''t hurt so much.


    Su Si Feng was stunned. The magic light flashed slightly and passed the wine cup to him.


    "Right, it''s just like that. Going out to drink is just for fun. What''s more, our cooperation is so successful this time, so we should be happy."


    Su Si Feng nodded. Yes, he should be happy. He was too awkward to turn around.

 Chapter 749

    Meet again


    Su Jinyu tells Xiang Yan a few words, and then pays the bill to leave.


    Xiang Yan thinks that Lin Yuese has something urgent for Su Jinyu to rush back. He also says that if he needs help, just call him.


    Lin Yuese snorted: "you are doubting that I stole your things. Why can''t I be angry?"


    Su Jinyu see her angry appearance, voice soft a few minutes: "just casual talk, what do you do so angry?"


    Lin Yuese glared at him: "do you doubt me?"


    Lin Yuese turns around and is about to leave. Su Jinyu grabs her: "don''t rush to leave now. Wait until I''ve finished reading the document. In case there is something missing in it."


    Su Jinyu takes the document to hand, the facial expression converges a few minutes.


    Lin Yuese felt that she had not done anything bad, so she boldly looked at him: "I told you that he was my high school classmate, and I came to send you important documents."


    After su Sifeng left, Su Jinyu looked at Lin Yuese with a trace of exploration in her eyes.


    The atmosphere became a little stiff.


    Su Jinyu nodded, did not speak from beginning to end.


    Silently took a breath, he hugged the box in his arms, toward Su Jinyu smile: "Mr. Su, I have finished packing things, I have to go right away."


    Su Si Feng is not a fool, he naturally can see that Su Jinyu''s look is not right, but also with a little hostility.


    Su Jinyu in the heart silently read these four words, eyes color slightly changed, but he did not say anything.


    High school students


    After that, she saw that he didn''t look very well and worried about his misunderstanding, so she explained, "I didn''t talk about anything, but I talked about the past. Oh, I forgot to tell you that Su Si Feng was my high school classmate."


    Lin Yuese was startled by the sudden voice. When she saw Su Jinyu, she said with a smile, "how can you be like a ghost? There is no sound when you walk!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    And this scene just fell into Su Jinyu''s eyes, his eyes slightly flash, toward Lin Yuese.


    They talked for a while, talking about unimportant things.


    Her first feeling was that time passed so fast that there was no big fluctuation in his heart, just like seeing an old friend.


    In fact, Lin Yuese was a little at a loss. At the moment she saw Su''s salary, she thought she was dazzled.


    "That''s it." He gave a little smile.


    This sentence is like a line in a movie, but Su Si Feng can''t be as open-minded as the hero. His heart is tense, but he has to keep calm.


    Lin Yuese nodded clearly, then asked him lightly: "it''s really a long time since I saw you. How have you been these years?"


    "Our company is cooperating with President su. I am an expatriate," Su explained


    Looking at the box in his arms, Lin Yuese showed a trace of doubt.


    "It''s me." Su Si Feng''s heart suddenly became very chaotic, but he couldn''t control it. He felt a little bitter in his heart.


    Lin Yuese didn''t expect to meet him here. She looked a little surprised: "Su Sifeng?"


    The moment when two people''s eyes meet, it seems to pause.


    It''s familiar, but it''s a bit strange. This feeling is a bit complicated. Su Si Feng was stunned there for a moment, because he saw Lin Yuese, the figure he desperately wanted to drive away last night.


    When he finished packing and was ready to take the elevator downstairs, a familiar figure came up to him.


    He moved quickly and quickly packed the things on the table in the box, but he always felt that something was wrong, but he could not tell exactly what was wrong.


    Su Si Feng gave a gentle smile: "there will still be opportunities for cooperation in the future."


    So many people feel that it''s hard to live after they enter the society. They have to work hard to maintain their relationship and please their superiors.


    You know, in the workplace, intrigue is not uncommon.


    Many people in the company already know him and say hello to him one after another. Knowing that he is leaving, they are all expressing their regret. After all, Su Sixing works hard and doesn''t talk nonsense. It''s a blessing to meet such colleagues.


    I don''t know what happened when I walked into the elevator of the company. His eyelids were jumping all the time.


    He glanced at the clock on the bedside table and realized that he had to get up quickly so that he could go to the company to clean up his things.


    So much so that the next day he got dark under his eyes.


    He didn''t sleep very well that night.


    When his mood gradually calmed down, he forced himself to wash and then go to bed. His only purpose was to drive away the figure in his mind.


    He scratched his hair hard and felt that he must be crazy. How could he still recall the past.


    It''s a pity that no matter how he recalled it, he couldn''t go back to the past. The window wasn''t closed tightly, the wind came through the crack, and the coolness from his arm made him wake up instantly.He looked at her quietly, and suddenly hoped that time would go slower and slower.


    Lin Yuese is wrapped by the bright sunshine. She looks delicate and beautiful, just like a flower in full bloom. She is so beautiful.


    That was six or seven years ago, when they were all students.


    Su Si Feng sat still on the sofa, his eyes a little dull, listening to the wind outside the window, he vaguely thought of the past, when he first saw Lin Yuese.


    At the same time, after leaving, the whole living room became very quiet.


    A person''s life is always bumpy, bumpy, and not plain sailing.


    Although this colleague didn''t know what Su Si Feng was thinking, he saw a lot of people who drowned their worries by drinking.


    Before he left, his colleague told him: "when you wake up a little, make yourself a bowl of ginger soup and sober up first. Alas, I can see that your mood is not very good. Just have a sleep. After a sleep, everything is over."


    Soon, sushi was sent home.


    Xiang Yan quickly arranged for people to send him: "look at him like this, the state is not very good, you send him home and then come back."


    Then he pushed his colleague''s hand away and walked towards the door.


    "In fact, I''m not very good at drinking," Su Si Feng said with a faint look in his eyes. "He just thought he wanted to drink, so he drank a little more."


    Colleagues quickly hold him: "are you ok? I just saw you can drink. How can you get drunk so soon? "


    When the atmosphere in the box became more heated, Su Si Feng felt more and more depressed. His chest was like a mass of cotton. He stood up and shook his body, as if he was going to fall down.


    As soon as Su Jinyu left, the rest of the people were more open.


    "Well, I''m just joking." Su Jinyu coaxed her for a while, but there was a chill in his eyes.


    Lin Yuese''s face gradually eased: "I have something to do, I have to go."


    She did have something to do, and he didn''t stay much, so he let him go. Looking at his back, his eyes became more and more deep, just like the boundless sea, full of cold light.

 Chapter 750

    To date


    after seeing Su Sifeng, Lin Yuese still felt incredible, and could only say that the world was too small.


    When she left there and returned home, she was still very surprised. She did not expect to see Susi Feng again after so many years. The past green time is vivid in my mind.


    Several times, as she got older and older, Su''s mother became more and more anxious. He also understood, but he didn''t really put it down, and he didn''t want to.


    But Su''s mother was worried, so she once helped Su find a blind date, but it didn''t succeed.


    "I know, I know, mom, I''m very busy now. What can I do for you?" Su Si Feng was finally helpless. He had been working hard for so many years and had never been in love. He knew why he didn''t want to fall in love, just because there was someone in his heart.


    Su''s mother knew what he was thinking and immediately said, "it doesn''t matter. People are willing to wait for you. Anyway, you have to meet them. This is polite behavior, you know?"


    "Mom, I''m still at work. I don''t know when I can go back tonight. I''ve been very busy recently." Su Si Feng didn''t know how to refuse her, so he had to say it mildly.


    Then he picked up the phone, and the mother on the other end of the phone quickly heard a voice: "salary, the blind date I said to you last time, remember to come back from work today, you know?"


    When his mother called, he walked into the stairway holding his mobile phone like a hot steamed bun.


    As soon as he came out of Xiang Yan''s office, Su Sifeng''s mobile phone rang. It was his


    Xiang Yan didn''t find anything strange about the fact that Su Sifeng came in to report his work as soon as he hung up the phone. It was only Su Sifeng who thought it was his job.


    "Good!" The way to speak.


    So he said, "Mr. Xiang, it''s nothing. I''ll go back and do other things first."


    Su Si Feng saw the mountain like documents on Xiang Yan''s desk. He thought that when he just walked to the door, he heard that he was talking to Si Luoluo. He mentioned that he was going to pick up the children after work. He subconsciously thought that he could not delay his time like this.


    "Well, take care of you!" he said with a smile.


    Su Si Feng said with a faint smile, "thank you for your praise. I will live up to your expectation."


    Xiang Yan was surprised. Then he nodded and said to him, "so fast? Si Feng, I''m not wrong about you. You are really young and promising, and you have strong working ability. I hope you can continue to work like this in the future


    When Xiang Yan heard that he had finished the task, he felt a little incredible. There were so many things he had brought back, and there was a lot of work he had handed over to Su Sixing today. He didn''t expect that he could finish the task in such a short time. He couldn''t help but admire the young man in front of him from the bottom of his heart.


    "Mr. Xiang, I have finished all the things you ordered." Su Si Feng answered him truthfully.


    Soon after putting down the phone, Xiang Yan was ready to start other work when Su Si Feng knocked on the door of the office. When he looked up and saw that it was him, he said, "Si Feng? Come in


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Xiang Yan smiles and then says, "I''ll be busy first. You can take advantage of your time to have a rest. See you later."


    "Well, I''ll make dinner at home and wait for you to come back." She said with a smile that she felt happy inside.


    Listen to Si Luoluo''s words, he thought she was a little hard, and then replied: "you are so tired, well, Xuanxuan or I''ll pick it up, anyway, I''m going to get off work."


    Although this kind of work is really cumbersome and repeats the same thing every day, as long as she thinks it''s for their happy life, she thinks it''s worth it and happy at the same time.


    "It''s the same as before. I''ll pick up Xuanxuan later." Siloo stayed at home with her little son, and her tired face showed a happy smile.


    At this time, Xiang Yan was sitting in the office and chatting with siloo on the phone: "how''s the child today?"


    Su Sifeng sorted out all the materials, bound them, put them into a paper case, and then got up and walked towards Xiang Yan''s office.


    Then, he put his own things on it, and then sat down. Then he began to sort out those things. They were all complicated materials, so he sorted them out about an hour and a half later.


    After arriving at the company, Su Si Feng got out of the car without any expression on his face. He quickly approached the company building, and then took the elevator to work in his own position. When the elevator reached the floor, he came out from the inside to his own position.


    For him, Lin Yuese is not only the joy of his youth, but also the motivation of his efforts when he was young. He thought that his efforts and feelings would attract her attention and eventually get married with her, but now he thinks too much.The most profound thing is that Lin Yuese said to Su Jinyu that he was only her high school classmate. Thinking of this, he gently raised the corner of his mouth. Yes, they were only high school classmate. However, when he saw a calm and steady man beside her, he was happy for her, but there would still be regrets.


    On the other side, Su Sifeng was sitting in the taxi, looking at the scenery in the window, his face was expressionless, and his mind flashed a picture of Lin Yuese.


    She admits that Su Jinyu is a good man and very dedicated, but compared with that time, she thinks the charm of Su Sixing is not inferior to him at all. Thinking of meeting him today, she has a little feeling that time can really change a lot of things. Su Sixing looks more stable than before, and Lin Yuese is also happy for him.


    At that time, they were still green and astringent. She still clearly remembered what Su Sifeng had done for her. Now she thinks that he was no less than Su Jinyu at that time.


    At home, Lin Yuese put down her bag and sat on the sofa. Her eyes were a little dull and she fell into the process of memory.


    "As long as you are willing to bring back a daughter-in-law for your mother, I will never care about you any more. You care too much about your work. Now you are old and big. You think about it yourself, don''t you?" Su Mu said a lot more.


    Su Si Feng was said to be restless, and then said faintly, "I know, Ma!"


    After talking with Su''s mother and hanging up the phone, Su came out of the stairway, then went back to his work station and sat down. Then he put his mobile phone next to him, turned on the computer, compared the files and started to work.

 Chapter 751

    The mobile phone fell off


    as soon as sushi sat down and knocked on the computer to check the data, only ten minutes later, his landline suddenly rang.


    The ringing of the clear call rings in the work area. All the people at work have a sensitive look at their landline to make sure that they don''t go on their work silently until their landline rings.


    At that time, he was busy with his work and did not notice whether there was a mobile phone on his desk, but when he was taking the documents,


    at that time, he remembered that they said that Xiao Zhang and his girlfriend were fighting in the office area, and he heard from colleagues that they went to his office area.


    He was a little flustered, and began to stand up and search his body to see if he had put it on him, but he didn''t find it for a long time.


    When he got home, when he was sitting on the sofa, he suddenly thought of the blind date that Su''s mother had told him. Then he quickly took out his mobile phone in his briefcase, but when he reached in and fumbled, he didn''t touch it.


    It was about 7:30 p.m. when he finished processing all the documents, printed them out, sorted them out and put them on Xiang Yan''s desk. Then he got off work, left the company and went home by car.


    And I didn''t notice that the mobile phone on the desktop just disappeared.


    After they left, everything in the work area returned to normal. Sushi Feng took the papers and put them on the desk, sat down and started to work


    "I know, not next time." The boy was very ashamed to bow his head in response, and then he pulled his girlfriend away from there.


    Su Si Feng took a look at Xiao Zhang and the girl, then nodded and said, "Xiao Zhang, next time I''ll take her to the entertainment area. It''s all work place, which affects the work."


    "Xiao Zhang has brought his family here again. It''s disturbing our work. We have a few words to say." A man replied.


    The girl is very sorry to come out of the station. At this time, Su Si Feng has come over. Looking at them standing up, she is a little strange: "what happened?"


    After the woman was named, she was a little panicked. Her hand just touched the table. Because she was too nervous, she accidentally put her hand away from the mobile phone on the table. The mobile phone fell into the gap, and no one found it.


    Because there are materials and documents in the job interview, it is often forbidden for foreign personnel to get close to the work station. Even colleagues can only get close to the work station with the consent of the owner of the work station.


    At this time, a female colleague sitting next to Su Sifeng saw that the girl came to his work station and said in a voice, "excuse me, miss. That''s the working position. Please stay away."


    It''s not the first time for boys to bring their girlfriends to the office area. It''s just that Sue''s salary was there at that time, so they didn''t make too much noise.


    As soon as the girl''s voice fell, a man immediately stood up and said, "Xiao Zhang, don''t bring your girlfriend here to affect our work in the future!"


    At this time, several staff in the office area couldn''t look down. A girl with glasses who looked extremely tired stood up and said, "do you know this is the office area? It''s not decent for you to make such a noise?"


    The girl kept patting the boy''s arm. At this time, the boy tried to tease her and approached her step by step. Unexpectedly, the girl walked into the position of Su Sixing.


    Before Su Sifeng returned to his position, a man and a woman passed his station. They were supposed to be lovers. They were fighting in front of his station, and the voice was loud.


    Later, Su Si Feng politely went to press the elevator for Xiang Yan. After he walked into the elevator and left, he turned back to his position and sat down to deal with the documents.


    "Well, be careful on the way to the general manager!" He followed Xiang Yan out of the office.


    Xiang Yan was very pleased with what he said. He felt that he was not wrong. He put his hand on his shoulder, patted him a few times and said with a smile: "salary, good work. I''m optimistic about you. I''ve decided on the salary! I''ll go first. "


    Su Si Feng knew his difficulty, because he had just heard what he had said with Si Luoluo. He thought about it from another perspective. Xiang Yan, as a father, must put children and family first. So he understood him and naturally didn''t think it was hard work.


    "No, Mr. Xiang. It''s my honor to help you. It''s all right." Su Si Feng is really embarrassed to take his money, and he doesn''t do these things to increase his salary.


    Xiang Yanshan smiles, then takes some unfinished documents on the desk to Susi Feng, and says, "I''m going to pick up my children from school now, and I''ll go home later. There are several documents here that I haven''t finished in time. Please help me to deal with them, and I''ll give you a raise this month."


    "Mr. Xiang, where are you going?" He was a little confused. When he came in, he saw Xiang Yan already dressed, took his briefcase and was in a hurry to leave.


    At this time, Susi Feng knocked on the door and came in.


    Xiang Yan casually said a few words, then hung up the phone and looked at the time on his mobile phone. Now it''s less than 15 minutes before school."Well, since Xiang is always busy, I''ll see you next time. If you don''t get drunk, you won''t come back!" Ji''s voice on the other end of the phone was a little lost, but it soon showed a tone of expectation.


    At this time in the office, Xiang Yan has got up and put on his clothes in a hurry. He clicks on the mobile phone screen with his finger and answers the phone: "it''s really bad, Mr. Ji. I can''t leave today. I have something urgent to deal with. Can we make an appointment next time? Next time it''s my treat


    Everyone looked up at his whereabouts, showing sympathy and joy.


    He walked towards Xiangyan''s office. He didn''t even take away his cell phone, so he put it on the desk.


    As soon as he hung up the landline, Su Si Feng put down the document he had just put on his lap, picked it up and put it on the table, and then he said, "OK, Mr. Xiang, I''ll go now!" Su said in a concise and comprehensive way.


    Only Su Si Feng calmly stopped playing computer, then picked up the microphone, there came Xiang Yan''s voice: "Si Feng, there''s something you need to deal with here, you come to my office!"


    He was sure that there was no mobile phone on his desk before he left, so he guessed, "could it have fallen into the office?"


    With this conjecture, he immediately took good things to leave home, took a car and returned to the company, but it was very late, the company had been locked, it was helpless, he had to go to the security booth.


    He went to the security guard and asked, "brother, can you open a door for me and I''ll go in and find something?"

 Chapter 752

    Our relationship


    the security guard felt puzzled about Su''s words. He looked up and down and thought that he was very familiar. He didn''t know Su''s words, so he replied with some vigilance: "this gentleman, this is a company. No one is allowed to enter here!"


    "No, brother, you misunderstand me. I work here. I have something left in the office. I want to go in and get it." Su Si Feng is a little worried. After all, he wants to find a mobile phone now. He knows that Su''s mother must be calling him at this time to urge him to go.


    Afraid that he would not believe it, Lin Yuese immediately replied, "that''s it! Now, we are just ordinary friends, not as you think, we have nothing happened! "


    "That''s it?" Su Jinyu looks at her.


    Su Jinyu looked at her and nodded with a smile. At this time, she took a deep breath and said, "I''m sorry, Jinyu, I cheated you today. In fact, Su Sixing and I are not only high school classmates, eh He pursued me


    "I, that I said, you promise not to be angry?" Lin Yuese was a little stunned. It turned out that he knew.


    At this time, Su Jinyu is looking at the mobile phone, but also can see Lin Yuese through the remaining light. At this time, he wants to say that he is not tangled. He sighs and says slowly: "Moonlight, what''s the matter with you? Say it if you want to! "


    Lin Yuese is lying on the bed, looking at the magazine, looking at the man who is reading the mobile phone beside her. She has some tangles in her heart. Does she want to tell him the truth? If he knew about her relationship with the salary, would he think that we had something to do with her? Will you be angry?


    On the other side.


    After su Sifeng hung up the phone, he went back to his room to take his clothes and take a bath. After taking a bath, he went to bed. Everything was so ordinary that he didn''t care.


    Yi Lingxue over there hangs up the phone in front of Tu Ru. She sighs helplessly, but she has been used to it for a long time. Then she goes on playing with her friends.


    "I''m sorry, I''m not interested in this. I''m tired. I won''t talk about it. I''ll hang up." Su Si Feng was a little helpless. He thought too much about it. He was afraid that something might happen to her and called her. He almost hung up the phone without hesitation.


    Yi Lingxue over there is playing with a friend. She finds that he calls and happily runs to a quiet place to answer the phone: "nothing''s wrong. It''s my friend''s birthday. I want to ask you to come. Do you want to come?"


    "Lingxue, I didn''t look at my cell phone just now. What''s the matter?" Su''s tone was very peaceful, just as he was talking to an ordinary friend.


    At that time, he felt a special headache. He was afraid that there was something important for her to make so many phone calls, so he called.


    After leaving the company, he immediately took a car home. When he got home, he took out his mobile phone and saw that the five missed calls on his mobile phone were all from Yi Lingxue.


    Because there was dust in the gap, when he took out the mobile phone, it was stained with some dust. After wiping the mobile phone, Su Si Feng turned off the light and left there.


    He reached for his cell phone.


    Then he looked at the table again to make sure that there was no mobile phone on the table. He began to squat down on the ground and look for it to see if there would be a mobile phone stuck in the gap. He used a flashlight to look at the gap for a long time, and then finally saw the gap between the gap


    Xiang Yan took the elevator, immediately turned on the light in the office area, and then ran to his own position, walking in his own room I looked for it all over my desk. I was afraid that there would be some documents covering it, so I collected the documents.


    "Thank you, big brother." After su Si Feng finished, he rushed in.


    After the security guard hung up the phone, he immediately went up to open the door for Su Sifeng, and then he said with regret, "I''m sorry, I don''t know many people in the company, which affects you to look for things. You can look for them slowly."


    "It''s OK. You''re on business, too." Show understanding to the speaker.


    After the security guard took the phone, he began to lick the dog in less than three seconds, nodded and said, "OK, I know, Mr. Xiang. I''m really sorry to disturb you so late, but I didn''t do it well."


    Xiang Yan heard his request clearly, then said: "you give him the phone, I''ll tell him."


    "Mr. Xiang, I''m in a hurry to get off work today. I left my mobile phone in the company. Now it''s at the door of the company, but the company has locked the door. I don''t have my ID card with me. The elder brother of security won''t let me in. Please tell me about it for me." Su Si Feng simply explained the cause of the incident and then looked up at the security guard.


    Xiang Yan heard Su Si Feng''s voice. He couldn''t believe it and asked, "Si Feng? Why it is you? How do you use this number to call me? What can I do for you? "


    "Mr. Xiang, I''m really sorry to disturb you so late." Su Si Feng was a little ashamed. After all, he guessed that Xiang Yan must be at home with his wife and children, but he had no choice.


    The number of the student called, he was afraid that it was an important person who called and immediately answered: "Hello, I''m Xiang Yan. Who''s calling, please?"


    Xiang Yan just finished his dinner and was doing his homework with Xuan Xuan in the living room. Suddenly, his mobile phone rang and he saw that it was moThe security guard didn''t look like a bad guy, but he always wanted to keep an eye on him. Although he didn''t let down his vigilance, he still lent him his phone.


    "Brother, can you use your phone for me? I''ll call president Xiang and ask him to prove my identity!" Su told the security guard that this was the only way he could prove himself.


    However, he has no choice but to call Xiangyan for help.


    When it comes to certificates, Su Sixing is about to die on the spot. He went out in such a hurry that he didn''t bring out his briefcase. Naturally, he didn''t bring his work permit. If he couldn''t bring out his certificates, the security guard wouldn''t let him in. He can understand that.


    "Unless you can show me so many bad people." The security guard truthfully answers his inner worries, and he also does so in order to abide by the work rules.


    I thought it was too risky, so the security guard chose not to agree.


    The security guard still doesn''t want to believe him. After all, there are many people pretending to be staff members now. What if he just puts in a person he doesn''t know, what happens to the theft, and his job is lost?


    Su Jinyu looked at her nervous appearance and looked very clever. Then she put down her mobile phone and gently touched her head with her hand. She said with a smile: "I believe you, moonlight!"


    "Well, that''s very kind of you!" She laughed, and at last she was relieved.


    Su Jinyu saw that she was relieved and happy for her. Then they lay down and went to sleep.

 Chapter 753

    Dream travel


    at night, people lying in bed are in a sweet dream.


    Lin Yuese opened her eyes in the place where flowers and birds were singing. She was very surprised. She looked around. At this time, she was standing on a prairie. In the distance, flocks of sheep were like white clouds in the sky.


    At noon, she knocked on the door of a Feng''s bedroom, raised her voice and said in a loud voice, "a Feng, mu mu, come out, let''s go out for dinner."


    After a while, Mu Mu came. He said hello to Lin Yuese and he went into a Feng''s bedroom with a Feng. He didn''t know what to write.


    Chu Qitian showed his helplessness and left home immediately.


    "Ah? Are you going out so long? I just wanted to go out to eat. Our range hood is broken. I didn''t expect you to go out, too. " She said.


    When she was meditating, Chu Qitian walked out of the bedroom. As soon as he looked up, he saw Lin Yuese standing there. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He approached her and said, "I have something else to do today. If I''m cooking, don''t do it for me. I may not come back so early and eat outside."


    When ah Feng walked for a while, Lin Yuese sighed. She thought in her heart: the range hood is broken. It''s too late to cook if it''s repaired later. The adults are OK. If they are hungry, they can bear it. But if there are two children in the family, they can''t do it. They have to go out to eat.


    With that, he left bouncing. He wanted to stand at the window to see if Mumu had come.


    "Don''t worry, Mommy. We promise not to visit them. We''ll go to the room to play." A Feng patted his small chest and promised.


    She can only say: "then when the workers come, don''t go to watch, be careful not to get hurt."


    There is some helplessness in playing. Now that I have said that, there is no other way.


    She looked at ah Feng''s lovely face, reached out and pinched the meat on his face, and then cut it first and then cut it back to him Ah Feng said with innocent big eyes.


    Lin Yuese hesitated. Today, a repairman came to repair the range hood. The children were curious and worried about their safety. She said, "it may not be very convenient. Today, a repairman came to our house."


    The next second, the door was knocked, just talking about the object came in, he was a little happy to say to them: "today I want to invite Mu Mu to our home to play, OK?"


    This statement has been affirmed by Lin Yuese, and her heart is not empty. The two of them look at each other and smile, and decide that poor a Feng doesn''t know how sad she will be in the future.


    "At that time, he was old enough to exercise his independence, and we were old enough to manage these things." His reason is aboveboard.


    "Isn''t that good?" Lin Yuese hesitated and said that she couldn''t bear to face her own son.


    "Indeed, when ah Feng comes of age, we will hand over the company to him, and then we can go out to play and go to different countries to see different landscapes." Su Jinyu has no guilt to pit his son and plan his own good life.


    "Besides, ah Feng is still young now. Shall we leave him and go out to play by ourselves? With him, our world is gone again. " She sighed.


    Then she thought of something. Her excitement was like a basin of cold water. She bowed her head in frustration and said, "but it''s not OK now. There are so many things in the company, and she is always busy."


    "Is that ok? I''ve done this, and I want to travel too. There are waves everywhere in the world. " She said excitedly.


    After laughing, he said seriously: "I won''t be able to blink, but we can travel and play everywhere. Do you want to travel around the world? I''ve heard your dreams. I want to go to the places in your dreams. "


    After su Jinyu wakes up, she tells her the dream she had last night. After listening to him, she laughs and thinks it''s very funny.


    The next morning, Lin Yuese woke up with a smile. Her head was still a little dizzy when she just woke up. However, she soon remembered the dream she had last night.


    Su Jinyu, wearing an apron, is cooking a delicious seafood dinner for her. She excitedly finds beautiful shells on the beach and finds seafood from time to time. Then she gives it to Su Jinyu for him to deal with.


    She was so surprised that she ran to the beach of the blue sea. The cool water swept her feet. Not far away, there were crabs running to the deep sea.


    She blinked her eyes and looked at him suspiciously. As a result, the next second, they had arrived at an island full of heat. The white beach reminded her that it was the seaside.


    "Haven''t we reached the beach yet?"


    The sunshine here is so comfortable that she doesn''t want to leave. The slow time is so beautiful.


    "But is it far from us?" She tilted her head and asked,


    "it''s the sea you like." He replied.


    She opened her eyes, looked at him and asked curiously, "where is our next location?""But there are still many places we haven''t gone yet. Are we going to stay here all the time? Shall we go to the next place? " His low and magnetic voice kept her original refusal from speaking.


    She nodded and closed her eyes again. She heard the rustling sound of the grass around her. He also learned her movements and lay on the grass.


    He said to her with a smile, "isn''t it fun? Do you want to play here? "


    She closed her eyes and enjoyed the wonderful moment. Suddenly, she felt that there was a cool and warm sunshine gone. She opened her eyes and fixed her eyes. A tall figure blocked her sunshine. It was su Jinyu.


    After playing for a long time, she didn''t feel tired at all. She was lying on the grass, the warm sunshine shining on her.


    She turned around happily and picked a handful of wild flowers on the grassland. She smelled the fragrance of grass and wild flowers in the air and felt that her heart was purified.


    She is excited to run on the grassland, the grass is soft, like stepping on jelly, feeling that she can jump very high in the next second and stay in the sky.


    She was in a trance. The white butterfly flew by her side. She couldn''t help stretching out her hand to the butterfly. However, the cheerful call of the bird on her head at the next moment attracted her attention.


    A few minutes later, the two children came out, and they didn''t know what they were talking about. Looking at their expressions, she was very happy. She touched their heads one by one.


    "Come on, let''s go out and eat something delicious." She said.


    "Jinyu, hurry up, the children are out." She urged Su Jinyu again. When he came out, the four of them set out for dinner.

 Chapter 754

    Toys


    after dinner, a Feng and Mu Mu show their satisfaction. Two good friends look at each other and laugh.


    Lin Yuese looked at their two children and said softly, "if you''re full, let''s go for a walk again."


    Looking at so many toys on the table, Si Luoluo feels that her children have cost Su Jinyu. Although she knows that they may not lack so little money, she still feels sorry.


    "It turns out that what you said before is to go to a friend''s house, that is to find a Feng!" She just reacted, just explained why Su Jinyu appeared in their home.


    He scratched his head with embarrassment and told all the things that happened today. Vividly, he could see that he was very excited.


    Ah Feng? Gifts? Silou didn''t understand. She squatted down, looked at him head-on, and asked seriously, "what''s the matter? Mumu, you tell mummy


    He went to protect his present excitedly.


    Mumu slowly raised his hand, and then explained the source of the toy: "Mommy, these are all gifts from a Feng


    "Whose toy is this?" She looked closely at the two children sitting on the ground and asked with a smile.


    But she remembered that she had not bought so many toys for her two children. There must be something fishy about it.


    When she came into the living room, she saw that there were all kinds of models and toys on the table in the living room. It was like a toy paradise at home.


    He left.


    "Su Jinyu said with a smile:" is to come to your home as a guest, I rush home, or go first


    "What are you doing here?" For Su Jinyu''s appearance, Si Luoluo is surprised and confused.


    Xiang Yan smell speech, immediately go up to help her carry things, Si Luoluo quickly saw the guests at home, very surprised.


    She didn''t notice the two people behind the door. As soon as she opened the door, she called out, "Xiang Yan, come and help me."


    Xiang Yan didn''t ask him to stay and sent him directly to the door. At this time, they heard the sound of unlocking the key. Then they saw slollo coming in from the outside with a lot of things in his hand.


    Two people sat on the sofa chatting, Su Jinyu quickly got up and said goodbye: "moonlight is still waiting for me at home, I''ll go first."


    Later, he and Su Jinyu look at each other and smile.


    After listening to his explanation, Xiang Yan suddenly realized that Mumu told him that he wanted to find a friend. He said with a smile, "Mumu told us, but I didn''t expect that the friend was ah Feng."


    Su Jinyu explained to him: "it''s like this. Mumu came to play with a Feng today. Yuese and I took them out to play together. It''s not like playing for a long time. I''m afraid you''re worried. I''ll send Mumu back."


    However, standing at the door to chat seems very impolite when he is the host, he asked them to come in and sit on the sofa to chat.


    He was very curious about how the two of them got together. Looking at them, he was puzzled.


    "It''s you, Jinyu." He laughed awkwardly twice, and then saw the wood led by Su Jinyu.


    He moved to the door excitedly. As soon as he opened the door, he found that it was su Jinyu. The smile on his face suddenly froze and he was embarrassed.


    At this time, Xiang Yan and Xuanxuan are playing with toys at home. Hearing the doorbell, he says to Xuanxuan, "Xuanxuan, play first. I''ll open the door and see if Mommy is back."


    Su Jinyu takes Mu Mu back to Xiang''s home. He holds the child''s hand and rings their doorbell.


    Lin Yuese is very helpless to say: "well, next time we get together, let''s go."


    The car drove far away, and there was no sign, but a Feng was still staring in that direction.


    Finally, Lin Yuese and a Feng stand in the same place and watch Mu Mu get on the car. Su Jinyu drives him away.


    Mumu nodded solemnly.


    A Feng is very sensible to the wood said: "wood, next time you come to me to play, or I go to you."


    They thought and nodded.


    Lin Yuese comforted them: "in fact, we will have a chance to play together next time, won''t we?"


    The two children learned from their words that they were about to separate, showing a reluctant expression.


    She nodded, she just had this idea, so she let him take wood back, and he led a Feng to take a taxi back.


    Su Jinyu understood the meaning of her words, so she followed her words: "well, I''ll send him back now."


    Looking at the late days, Lin Yuese worried that his family would worry about his safety, so she said to Su Jinyu: "it''s late, Mumu has to go home."


    After buying the toys, the two children patronize the new toys. Lin Yuese thinks it''s meaningless to go further, so they go out of the shopping mall.


    Finally, they picked a lot of toys and went to the front desk with a basket of toys. Su Jinyu was the one responsible for paying.


    Then he turned the original model into a car, and Mu Mu also laughed happily.Two children in front of the shelf to choose, a Feng chose a transformer model, is very happy to lift to Wood said: "wood wood, you see, transformers, fit!"


    Embarrassed, she decided to shut up on the subject.


    After he said that, Lin Yuese recalled her childhood, as if she had been crying to buy Barbie.


    Su Jinyu took her shoulder and comforted her: "children are like this. Didn''t you like toys when you were a child?"


    "I didn''t expect toys to be more attractive than clothes." Lin Yuese''s tone seemed to be very lost.


    They watched the two children excitedly selecting toys in the toy store. They didn''t know how to fit in. They just stood by and watched.


    Lin Yuese and Su Jinyu are very embarrassed standing in the children''s clothing store. They say sorry to the waiter and hurry to trace the child.


    The two children were at the age of playing. When they saw the toys, they all rushed over.


    Suddenly a Feng looked up and saw a toy store. He pointed to it and said, "Mumu, there''s a toy store there. Let''s go and have a look!"


    But they are obviously not interested, looking at the clothes, their faces are very depressed.


    "Ah Feng, mu mu, what do you want to buy?" She called for two children.


    Walking into the shopping mall, Lin Yuese wanted to choose new season clothes for her two children, so she took them to a children''s store.


    There is a shopping mall near the dining place. After discussing with Su Jinyu, Lin Yuese decides to take her children shopping.


    The two children nodded.


    "Forget it, forget it." But in the face of such an innocent child as kimu, she waved her hand and said, "kimu, clean up your toys. Since it''s a gift from others, you should cherish it."


    After her preaching, Mu Mu wisely cleared up the pieces on the table.


    As she watched the child clean up her things, she laughed happily, and then sat down on the sofa to have a rest.

 Chapter 755

    The child''s warm-hearted help


    after Xiang Yan helped her put things away, he came out to see her paralyzed on the sofa and felt her tired, so he went to sit beside her.


    "What''s the matter?" He took the initiative to care for her.


    She quickly waved her hand to show that she could do it alone, and then picked up the key to go out.


    Su Jinyu suddenly realized, even busy way: "that I accompany you to go out to look for?"


    She explained: "when I was drying clothes, the wind was strong and the clothes were blown away. Now I have to pick them up quickly."


    Looking at her look, his mood can not help but also with tension.


    Su Jinyu saw her in a hurry and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Ah She watched the clothes just washed fly out in this way. She was very worried and hurried from the balcony into the living room. She was anxious to get out immediately.


    It''s tight. It''s blown out.


    Today, she was in a relaxed mood, and she was hanging her clothes, so she hummed a song. However, when the wind was blowing, she didn''t catch the clothes on her hand.


    on the other side, Lin Yuese took a bath at home, relaxed, and then washed her clothes and took them out to air.


    But he cut the mess quickly. Without waiting for her to act, he rushed to the kitchen. When she saw him enter the kitchen, she laughed happily and continued to sit on the sofa.


    She shook her head and said with a smile, "actually I''m ok. You don''t have to worry so much."


    "Your waist is still tired. You''d better have a rest." He said with concern, then patted his chest, "let me do this."


    But Xiang Yan got up at the moment when she got up and pulled her back to the sofa.


    Siloo gets up and wants to go into the kitchen to help them clean up the situation.


    They are still children, this kind of thing is common, and she does not expect them to do it perfectly, as long as they have a heart.


    Embarrassed, the children put out their heads from behind the door and said apologetically, "we just missed the bowl and let it fall."


    "What''s the matter, ah mu, Xuan Xuan?" Sloo called out the names of the two children.


    It was obviously the sound of the bowl being broken. As parents, they were worried about the safety of their children and immediately sat up straight.


    But not long after she thought about it, she heard a slap from the kitchen.


    For a long time, she suddenly felt that such a long time is good.


    Siloo looks at the cooperation of the children in the dining room and glances at Xiangyan. He is concentrating on massaging himself.


    Xiang Yan and Si Luoluo are transferred to the sofa. She lies on the sofa and massages her waist with her hands.


    "So do you. When you have low back pain, you still insist on doing things. Go to the sofa and I''ll rub it for you." He was distressed and helpless.


    The two of them helped each other to clean up the mess on the table, and Xiang Yan couldn''t help laughing when he saw that siloo was pleased.


    The two children in the family can get along with each other harmoniously, and they are very happy.


    Xuanxuan smiles sheepishly. In order to stay behind his brother, Mumu agrees: "I''ll help you, Xuanxuan."


    "Xuanxuan is sensible. She can help Mommy." He praised him a little.


    This speech is to Si Luo Luo and Xiang Yan startled, did not expect Xuan Xuan than wood wood is still young, so young age has been more mature than wood wood.


    "Mommy, you''ve been working hard today. You still have injuries. Let me wash them." He took the initiative to work.


    After she was pressed for a while, she wanted to find a chance to stand up and pack up, but Xuanxuan stopped her.


    Si Luoluo waved her hand and just pointed to her waist. Then Xiang Yan slowly responded and quickly reached out to massage her waist.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Jinyu looks at her this condition not to be right, very does not understand her this is how.


    Just after everyone had enough to eat and drink, she got up and wanted to clean up. As a result, she suddenly had a pain in her waist and sat down with a bitter face.


    Today, Mu Mu has no appetite. Xuan Xuan has finished his share, leaving no leftovers. Si Luoluo is very satisfied with the result.


    Xuanxuan nods, but the food in his mouth hasn''t stopped.


    Lin Yuese saw that he was like a hungry wolf rushing to eat. She said with a smile, "then you can eat slowly and eat more. You don''t have to finish it in a hurry."


    Then he said the reason: "today I did my homework in school all day. I''m hungry!"


    Xuanxuan held his head high, as if to say, "of course."


    "I didn''t expect our Xuanxuan to eat so much." When she handed over the bowl of rice, she touched his head lovingly.


    It''s rare that he had such a good appetite. Slolo was very happy to serve him a second bowl of rice.


    Xuanxuan''s appetite is still very enough, a bowl of rice in a hurry finished, holding a bowl bigger than his face, urged: "I want more! I want more! "Today, siloo made a lot of delicious food. She thought it was a pity that Mumu could not eat so much.


    Soup, wood wood or can, so very excited to sit on the children''s chair in front of the table.


    Seeing that he still had a bloated stomach, she said, "OK, but it''s not good for you not to have dinner. Would you like some soup?"


    He was honest and frank. Siloluo didn''t expect that he would go to find a Feng and had a meal by the way. He was so full.


    ¡£


    In the face of the prepared meals tonight, Mu Mu suddenly lost his appetite and felt that he was still full and couldn''t eat any food.


    at noon, Lin Yuese and Su Jinyu took him and a Feng out for dinner. Seeing a Feng in a good mood, he ate a lot more than usual.


    Mumu scratched his head in embarrassment, then touched his stomach and said, "Mommy, I''m full. At noon, I went out to eat with a Feng and his father Mommy. Can I not eat?"


    "What''s the matter with you, Mumu?" she asked


    In the evening, after having a good rest, she began to cook for the whole family. As a result, when the dishes were put on the table and she called the whole family to dinner, she saw that Mu Mu was very procrastinating and seemed reluctant to come.


    But after she was happy, when she came home, she felt that her feet were very tired.


    She shook her head and said, "today, I went out to dinner with my former friends and went shopping. I''m very happy."


    She went out all day today. When Xiang Yan saw her tired, she felt very strange and asked, "what''s the matter? Are you tired when you go out? "


    She tooted her mouth and said, "I''m tired today. I''m so tired." She also threw a Jiao to Xiang Yan.


    He stood behind her and suddenly caught a glimpse of her wearing a nightgown. He couldn''t help worrying and asked her to wear more. As a result, she closed the door and went out.


    Lin Yuese came out of the house and went around to the place where her clothes had been blown away just now. She used her cell phone flashlight to look for it, and soon found it.


    At this time, the wind was strong again, and she was shaking all over. Unexpectedly, she was cold.

 Chapter 756

    When the supermarket meets Lin Yuese, she is about to leave after picking up her clothes. Suddenly, "Yuese" rings in her ear.


    She was very surprised, thought it was someone she knew, and quickly turned to see it, but behind her was an empty space, and there was no one.


    Lin Yuese nodded and was about to go to the cart. When she looked down, she saw the shopping cart and remembered that she still had something to buy, so she went to buy it immediately.


    He said, "you''ve chosen. Let''s go."


    She shook her head and saw the salt in his hand. She quickly reflected that he came back after taking it.


    "What''s the matter?" He asked with concern.


    When Su Jinyu came back, she was still in a daze, thinking about the mother and daughter just now. He looked at her and poked her hand.


    Looking at their backs, Lin Yuese''s face was ugly, and she didn''t know when they came back.


    When Lin Mu saw her, she subconsciously looked around. When she found that there was no one, she was relieved. Without saying a word, she took her daughter''s hand and took her away.


    Lin yese was also shocked: "you Why are you here? "


    When they saw her, they were shocked. Lin yese couldn''t take the cabbage well, and quickly put it into the shopping cart.


    "It''s you! Don''t you leave home? " She exclaimed in surprise, drawing their mother and daughter''s attention.


    Seeing them, Lin Yuese was surprised. She thought that she had read the wrong person. She quickly rubbed her eyes. As a result, she really didn''t read it wrong.


    Lin yese showed his mother a cabbage: "Mom, what do you think of this?"


    But she just picked, ready to turn around to find Su Jinyu, she saw also next to pick vegetables Lin yese mother and daughter.


    So Lin Yuese was alone in the food District, picking out the food that the whole family wanted to eat at noon.


    When they arrived at the supermarket, they were picking vegetables together. As a result, Su Jinyu said halfway, "it seems that there is not much salt left at home. I''ll go and get two bags."


    After breakfast, Lin Yuese and Su Jinyu go to the supermarket to buy vegetables, thinking that it is rare to have time today, and they can cook together at noon.


    She explained that she had been out for a day yesterday, and Chu Qitian couldn''t interfere in her teaching. So she stopped talking about this topic and ate dumplings instead.


    "It''s time for a child to play. How can you erase his nature like this?" He was very reluctant to let her do it.


    Lin Yuese will just a Feng proposed the matter originally said, he listened to, for the children fight against injustice.


    What has he done? "


    Chu Qitian was driven by a Feng''s emotion, and he was not happy. He asked softly, "what happened to a Feng just now? You said to her,


    she took the remaining dumplings out of the pot, handed them to Chu Qitian, and whispered, "Dad, please eat."


    Chu Qitian came to the table, Lin Yuese saw him quickly stand up and walk into the kitchen, just now she specially left Chu Qitian''s share in the pot.


    He glanced at Lin Yuese and asked Chu Qitian to find out. Then he went around him and went back to the room.


    When Chu Qitian came out of the room, he saw his lost look, stopped him and asked, "what''s wrong with our little a Feng?"


    Feng a face lost, then eat breakfast even dumplings do not feel fragrant, after eating also left the table early.


    It''s stressed that we can''t go out to play until next weekend.


    Hearing what he said, Lin Yuese was embarrassed, but when she looked at the child who only wanted to play, she was not happy, so she asked him to read at home.


    he shook his head and retorted loudly: "Mommy, we don''t have homework this weekend, I have time!"


    "Ah Feng, we have played all day yesterday. Today you can do your homework at home." Lin Yuese advised that he would take him out to play next weekend.


    However, Lin Yuese and Su Jinyu advocate the combination of work and rest. Seeing that a Feng still can''t put down his heart of play, he wants to let it go.


    He was taken out to play for a day yesterday, but today he still has a lot to say. If he can, he wants to call Mu Mu.


    Ah Feng was very excited today. He ate half of the dumplings and said, "Mom and Dad, today I want to go out to play!"


    Su Jinyu turned off the TV, first took a Feng to the bathroom to wash his hands, and then went to the dining table to eat.


    Lin Yuese smiles. Then she puts the dumplings on a big plate and greets the father and son who are watching the cartoon in the living room. She says, "come and eat."


    He rushed back to the room to wash.


    "I''m eating dumplings today." He said with a smile: "then I have to hurry up to wash, or I won''t be able to come out later."


    After a while, Lin Yuese''s dumplings were cooked, and Chu Qitian came out to smell the fragrance of dumplings.


    Listening to the child''s tender voice, he couldn''t help laughing and nodded in response.


    With his company, a Feng also had a little more vitality. When he saw the plot, he couldn''t help shouting: "Daddy, look, that monster is out again!"Su Jinyu saw that the child was so energetic in the morning and wanted to accompany him, so she took him to watch cartoons together.


    A Feng said he wanted to eat dumplings, so Lin Yuese took out the frozen dumplings from the refrigerator and boiled them in boiling water.


    See so clever he, Lin Yuese is very happy, fondly stroked his head, said: "really good! Feng, what do you want to eat? Mommy will make it for you. "


    "Good morning, daddy and Mommy!" He said hello excitedly.


    The next day, when they got up, they saw that a Feng had been watching cartoons in the living room. They ran to them happily.


    "Go to sleep." Lin Yuese went to bed, then turned off the lamp beside him, and went to sleep with Su Jinyu.


    He nodded in response to her.


    He just accepted her arrangement, only to see her moving away the computer while nagging: "tomorrow is the weekend, and do not have to go to work, these documents will be able to read when there is time."


    "Well, it''s bad for your eyes to watch so many computers." She loves his body, so she wants to move his computer away.


    Su Jinyu is half lying on the bed in her bedroom, holding a computer in her hand. She walks up and finds that he is reading a document.


    Looking at the clothes neatly hanging on the clothes rack, she was very happy, so she turned and walked into her bedroom.


    Back home, Lin Yuese washed and hung the clothes that had been blown away.


    "Go back." She was afraid and ran home.


    She is blowing cold wind, looking at the black one, feel strange and gloomy in the heart, the whole body has goose bumps.


    But no one answered her here.


    She looked around again and found that there was no one. She was puzzled. She scratched her head and asked, "is it really auditory hallucination?"


    "Who is it?" She muttered.


    After taking things, they went to line up to check out. Lin Yuese talked about the dishes to be cooked at noon, but didn''t mention the whole process.


    Su Jinyu is very cooperative to respond to her.


    After they finished their accounts, they went home together.

 Chapter 757

    Change the name


    Lin Yuese and Su Jinyu walk home in small bags. She also wants to cook a pot of soup for them at noon today.


    "Soup is the best in this season. I''ll go to the Internet to read the textbook later. Today''s lunch will be very rich." She said with a smile.


    She came back to the bedroom from the kitchen. Su Jinyu saw that she had been chatting for such a long time before she came back. She couldn''t help but be very concerned about the result.


    Chu Qitian looked at the time, said that it was so late, let her rest early, so he took the unfinished water back to the room.


    "So it is. OK, Dad, I see." She won''t think about it any more.


    After listening to his ideas, the tangle in Lin Yuese''s heart was easily solved, and she soon laughed.


    The place where Chu Qitian didn''t hate Lin''s mother is here. She didn''t choose to let her child follow another man''s surname, but named Lin. he was very pleased.


    He said his plan: "in fact, I have never thought of changing your name. Can you put it down easily in the past 20 years? What''s more, your mother''s surname is Lin. if you follow your mother''s surname, you are thinking of her. "


    He frowned when he heard about the change of name, and then wondered why she said it.


    Lin Yuese thought of her mother when she heard that. She was afraid that Chu Qitian would not be happy.


    "Dad, do you think I need to change my name?" She paid attention to his face when she asked the question.


    Chu Qitian nodded and motioned for her to speak boldly.


    "Dad, I want to ask you a question." She held her heart firmly and said.


    The process of her coming to the kitchen is a little complicated. Lin Yuese doesn''t think it''s necessary to explain so much to him.


    He quickly put down the water bottle in his hand, swallowed the water in his mouth and asked, "Why are you here?"


    Chu Qitian suddenly came out thirsty to drink a glass of water. Unexpectedly, his daughter appeared soon.


    "Dad?" She walked in shocked and called Chu Qitian.


    With doubt, Lin Yuese crept to the kitchen door again. She could see the people clearly by the light inside.


    She looked over and found that the kitchen was still on. There must be someone inside. She was very confused. It was dark. Who was still in the kitchen?


    She immediately took action, got out of bed, and crept out into the living room. Just as she wanted to knock on Chu Qitian''s door, she heard a sound from the kitchen.


    "Good." She promised.


    Lin Yuese got a relatively good suggestion and immediately burst into a smile.


    He gave her a suggestion: "the name is also about Dad, or Why don''t you ask dad for advice? "


    Lin Yuese sighed and her eyes darkened.


    After thinking for a while, he couldn''t come to a conclusion, so he threw the question back to her: "the name depends on your will."


    Su Jinyu understood her meaning and hung her head to think about the topic she threw out.


    She suddenly responded and quickly waved her hand to explain: "no, it''s not what you think. I just want to say that my name was started by her mother at night. You say Shall I change my surname to Chu? "


    He also thought that she was persuaded by a Feng''s words, and her face broke down instantly.


    Lin Yuese didn''t have so many worries in front of him, so she said, "do you want me to change my name?"


    She is usually not like this, Su Jinyu a look to know that she has a heart, comfort after let her say unhappy things.


    "Jinyu, I have something to tell you." She sat close to him, took his hand and put her head on his shoulder.


    She couldn''t continue reading. She put down the book and turned to Su Jinyu who was watching the computer.


    At the beginning of this name is Lin Mu, she now recognized Chu Qitian, do not know whether to change back, after all, she is afraid of Chu Qitian heart has a knot in one''s heart.


    In the evening, Lin Yuese sits on the bed and thinks about the name change of a Feng today. She suddenly contacts her own name.


    Her attitude has shown everything, a Feng sighed, one after another hit, he did not want to do anything, back to the room just want to lie in bed.


    "Well, ah Feng, go and water the flowers in the yard. My eyes are tired after reading for so long. I''d better watch some green plants." She changed the subject.


    Seeing her son''s persistent request, Lin Yuese sighs. She can''t compromise. After all, the name is Su Jinyu''s painstaking effort. If she changes it easily according to the child''s will, he must not be happy.


    He shook his head discontentedly and said, "I want everyone to call me ''ah Feng''. Mommy, what''s wrong with that?"


    She touched her son''s head in the hope that he would accept the reality.


    Thinking of this, she quickly advised: "ah Feng, this Su Si is your big name, and a Feng is your small name. Only those close to us call you small name. Others call you big name. You have to get used to it


    Lin Yuese helps the forehead, a Feng is his nickname, Su Siyue is his name to me, how can this be confused."Mommy, you see how suitable the name of a Feng is for me. Whenever I mention this name, I think it''s me. Susiyue is only a teacher." He said coquettishly.


    A Feng doesn''t understand why he is angry, but he still has to pester Lin Yuese to change his name.


    He gave a look of displeasure and went back to the room with his little temper.


    Lin Yuese quickly put things, looked at Su Jinyu one eye, said: "children say is children''s words, don''t take it seriously."


    He laughed innocently.


    Not bad, either! "


    A Feng looked at his head stubbornly and said, "it doesn''t suit me at all. You all call me a Feng, but I think my name is Lin a Feng.


    he retorted," susiyue, what''s so ugly? "


    You know, ah Feng''s real name is Su Siyue, but Su Jinyu started it specially for him. Now he is despised by the children, and his face looks ugly.


    But Lin Yuese and Su Jinyu smile awkwardly.


    His eyes were shining with stars, and he was excited when he talked about changing his name.


    He nodded abruptly. That''s what he wanted to tell them. He quickly said, "Mommy, I just read a book. It says that a person''s name is a very important thing on behalf of a person. I think my name is still very hard to hear. Otherwise, let''s change it in the afternoon."


    See the child, Lin Yuese asked him: "Feng, reading at home today, what harvest?"


    After internal digestion, he is no longer depressed that he can''t go out to play. Instead, he is attracted by another thing.


    After they finished talking, ah Feng ran out of the room. He hugged them excitedly and called out: "Daddy, Mommy, you''re back!"


    "How''s it going? Did dad say anything? " He asked with concern.


    Lin Yuese shakes her head and repeats what Chu Qitian said to her.


    "Dad''s right." Su Jinyu also agreed, and urged: "don''t think so much, sleep."

 Chapter 758

    By accident


    on the other side, Chu Qitian comes to the dark study. He closes the door. Then he takes out a stack of materials and reads them slowly. The materials are Lin Mu''s recent activities, which he arranged for people to collect.


    Although he is no longer young, his appearance is still as handsome as before. At this time, his face is as calm as the surface of the river, which makes people see through his true thoughts.


    Lin Yuese sniffed the familiar smell in her warm chest and cried in a low voice. Her mood gradually calmed down. She sucked her nose and left his arms with red eyes.


    Su Jinyu holds her petite body pitifully and pats her hand on her back to comfort her uneasy heart.


    He fell into his arms and sobbed.


    When he comes to her, Lin Yuese can''t control herself any more, just like she sees the backbone.


    when he comes, Lin Yuese is waiting for her to cry. She thinks about all kinds of accidents in her mind, scaring herself like an ant on a hot pot, fidgeting.


    Housekeeper to a corner out to Su Jinyu also made a phone call, the phone he said immediately, let them now there to guard.


    She fanned her hot face because she trotted in. She walked back and forth anxiously, waiting for the doctor''s examination. After a long time, the doctor did not come out. She sat on the chair and waited anxiously.


    "I don''t know. When I heard the news, I saw that the master was lying on the ground. It was initially estimated that he had a fracture. I don''t know if there were any other injuries. The doctors are now doing an examination." Answered the housekeeper.


    When she got to the hospital, she saw the housekeeper and asked breathlessly, "how did dad fall down? How is the injury? Now does the doctor say what happened to him? "


    Then, as soon as she got the answer, she was in a panic. She didn''t even have time to clean up her things, so she came to the hospital nonstop.


    When the phone rings, Lin Yuese is still wondering how to call her early in the morning


    the nervous hands and feet behind the cold housekeeper then remembered to call Lin Yuese and inform them of this.


    The ambulance drove very fast all the way, and the surrounding vehicles subconsciously let the ambulance go. After a while, they arrived at the hospital. The doctor who had been waiting there early sent Chu Qitian to the emergency room.


    Soon, the ambulance came. A large group of people got out of the car, took out the stretcher and carefully carried Chu Qitian up. Then Hula got on the car, and the housekeeper followed.


    After all this, his sweat wet his back, as if just came out of the water, he simply did it on the ground, hands and feet have no strength, hands are still slightly shaking.


    The housekeeper felt that he was about to explode. He took a deep breath and fixed Chu Qitian''s broken leg according to the doctor''s instructions on the phone.


    Next to Chu Qitian also heard, he was full of pain said: "it doesn''t matter, you don''t care about my feelings, help me to fix my legs for a long time, don''t be afraid."


    "OK, OK, I''ll do it right away." Said the housekeeper.


    "Do you think his legs will not be good in the future? If we don''t do it now, it will bring us a lot of trouble The doctor said seriously.


    "Doctor, what should I do? I can''t touch his leg. He''s in pain He said in a daze.


    According to the command of professional medical staff, he found the broken leg of Chu Qitian, but he didn''t have the courage to do so, because he just touched Chu Qitian and it was very painful.


    "If you look at his broken leg, it''s the awkward one. Then fix it with a board and a scarf. Remember not to move the patient, or the consequences will be very serious."


    "Yes, what do you do next?" He asked, holding in his hand what the doctor had said.


    Busy looking for.


    "Yes, yes, just a moment, please." The housekeeper was flustered while holding the phone


    during the call, the doctor asked what the situation was. He explained the situation in detail. The doctor initially judged that it was a fracture, so he said seriously: "you go to see if there are scarves and boards at home, fix them first, and we''ll see soon."


    But just a little touch, he made a muffled hum. Obviously, now he couldn''t touch his body. The manager shook his hands and made an emergency call.


    Hearing the news, the housekeeper rushed out. When he arrived at the head of the building, he saw Chu Qitian lying on the ground. He came to him in a hurry and wanted to pull him up.


    He was lying on the ground with his legs bent strangely and unscientificly. He tried hard, but his limbs didn''t listen to the command of his brain. His face was wrinkled with pain, like an air dried orange, in a mess.


    The next second, he had already rolled down the stairs, in this short period of a few seconds, he had no time to react, and his body was in severe pain after several collisions.


    When I go downstairs, I don''t know how. My legs are soft and I can''t help leaning forward.


    The next day, the glare of the sun forced him to open his eyes. After he had packed up, he was ready to have no dreams for a night.


    After putting the materials in the drawer, he got up and left the study. Sitting for a long time made his back and neck a little sour. Sure enough, he was too old to suffer.Chu Qitian noticed that the light in his calligraphy was very dim. He didn''t notice it because he had been here for a long time. Maybe the housekeeper came in and thought he was saving electricity, he said with humor.


    "And master, you''d better turn on the light in the study when you are reading, otherwise it will hurt your eyes. I''ll go down first." With that, the housekeeper respectfully left the study.


    "Well, I see. Housekeeper, go to bed too. I''ll go to bed right away." He waved his hand and said.


    "Master, it''s very late. Do you want to go to bed now? Let me say one more thing, master, you should take good care of your body now. Don''t work as hard as you are young. " The housekeeper said from the bottom of his heart.


    Bang bang, the knock on the door interrupted his thoughts, and he said, "come in."


    If you look at the dagger, you will know what will happen.


    However, if they want to mess around, his hand will exert force unconsciously. No, they will not mess around that day, because before that, he will clean up the trouble.


    He knew that Lin Mu and them had come back, but as long as they didn''t have any bad behavior, he had no intention of looking for their trouble, and would not take some action.


    At this time, he asked, "is it not clear what happened to dad?"


    "The doctor hasn''t come out yet. I feel so serious." She said, just stopped tears can not help but stay, she used her hand to wipe hard.


    "Well, let''s wait, housekeeper. You go back and fix the house in advance. We''ll wait here." He had a bad command.

 Chapter 759

    Follow up


    "OK, I''ll go back first." The housekeeper didn''t say much. Indeed, after Chu Qitian fell down, he had a lot of things to deal with at home. He was very busy.


    With that, the housekeeper took a look at the closed door and left, leaving Lin Yuese and Su Jinyu waiting outside. Su Jinyu comforted Lin Yuese, who was still very unstable, while waiting.


    Saw the daughter''s arrival, also leisurely said a Hello: "come so early? You called your boss and asked for leave


    To the ward, Chu Qitian is watching the news on TV.


    Wait for the home together to clean up, she took soup to the hospital to see Chu Qitian, Su Jinyu has something to do today, so did not go.


    Yes, she agreed.


    The next day, she made a phone call to LAN Jiayu early in the morning and gave her the reason and time of asking for leave simply


    "well, it''s very late now. Ah Feng wants to go to bed early, so Mommy went out first." She turned to smile at her and came out of the room.


    A Feng, a child, is so warm-hearted. As a mother, Lin Yue''s heart has long been soft and in a mess. She said, "Mommy won''t cry. You can rest assured that mommy is the strongest, right?"


    "Well, Mommy, don''t cry. The crying Mommy is not good-looking at all. Ah Feng doesn''t like the crying Mommy." He said.


    Hearing her son''s words, she burst the dike after a day''s tears. She turned her back to her son and said, "didn''t she tell you that your grandfather has no serious injury? Don''t worry. He''ll be fine soon, won''t he? "


    To a Feng in the quilt stuffy said: "Mommy, when is grandfather good?"? I''m so worried about him. "


    After dinner, she coaxed a Feng to bed. When she thought he was asleep, she got up and left. As a result, she didn''t want to


    come back home. Lin Yuese cleaned up the house. She left in such a hurry this morning that she didn''t have time to clean it up, so she came back to do it now.


    They didn''t object, because a Feng had to go to school tomorrow, so he went back first. When he left, a Feng still looked at his grandfather, but he followed Lin Yuese and they left.


    In the evening, the three members of the family and the housekeeper were staying in the ward. Soon after they came, it was dark, because Lin Yuese was guarding them in the morning and afternoon. In the evening, the housekeeper asked him to guard the master.


    More than an hour later, a Feng is going to school. This time, it''s Lin Yuese. Su Jinyu''s company has something else to do, so she left first. She sent a Feng to school and then returned to the hospital.


    Hold up a Feng, head nestled in Su Jinyu''s shoulder.


    Looking at her son, Lin Yuese is also very reliable. She finished her lunch and put the lunch box on the table,


    "your grandfather is OK, good boy, don''t worry." She rubbed a Feng''s head. Her hair was soft.


    "Mom, is he OK? His face is so white now. " Ah Feng said.


    "Put the pig''s hoof soup on the table and give it to him when he wakes up." Now she had calmed down. Seeing her father''s soberness, the big stone in her heart also fell down.


    "I''ll wake up and go to sleep again soon. It seems that he is too tired at this time. I can take advantage of this opportunity to have a good rest." She said painfully.


    Lin Yuese, who heard the voice, looked back and saw her son and her husband. Su Jinyu handed her lunch and asked in a low voice, "has dad not woken up yet? I brought him pig''s hoof soup


    After a quick lunch, Su Jinyu drives with a Feng to the hospital to see them. When they get to the hospital, he takes a Feng''s little hand to the ward.


    As soon as he heard what Mommy thought, he urged him to say, "let''s have a quick meal first. After that, we''ll take lunch to find them."


    After hearing the news, a Feng hurriedly wants to go to the hospital to see her grandfather, but Su Jinyu says, "your mom asked me to pick you up at school. I must want you to go after lunch."


    For this expected problem, he thought it over again and told him what happened this morning.


    When I got home, I found the house cold and quiet. I asked curiously, "Dad, where''s Mommy? Why didn''t you see her? "


    After a short time at a Feng''s school, it was over. Su Jinyu saw a Feng''s figure from a long distance. He opened the car door and waved his hand. A Feng saw his father and ran to his side to get on the car and go home.


    Looking at her firm eyes, he sighed. He had no choice but to agree. He patted her on the shoulder and then left.


    "No, I''ll stay here before I can rest assured. You drive to pick up ah Feng. Hurry up, or ah Feng won''t find anyone after school," she said firmly.


    "Why don''t you pick it up? I''ll stay here now." He said.


    Towards noon, Lin just thought of ah Feng who was about to finish school in her spare time. She said softly, "Dad, I''m here to watch. Now go to pick up ah Feng."


    For a moment, there was no sound in the room except breath.Wen Yan, she nodded and tried not to cry. They did it next to Chu Qitian and stayed quietly


    he was his support. No one could fall down. He whispered: "don''t cry. When Dad wakes up and sees your red and swollen eyes, he will blame himself very much. Don''t you want him to think so, do you?"


    Su Jinyu''s bracelet is also worried, but as a husband, he can''t show a very sad expression, because he knows that he is now the backbone of Lin Yuese, once he also shows uneasiness and anxiety, no doubt she will collapse.


    She painfully looked at her father in her sleep, covered her mouth, or she would make a little noise. She seldom saw her father so fragile, and now she can''t accept it.


    After they said goodbye to the doctor, they came to the ward. At this time, Chu Qitian closed his eyes, his face was not bloody, and his spirit was not very good. He felt that he was several years old in an instant.


    He asked.


    "Yes, now that the patient has been anesthetized and has gone to sleep, you can move gently and don''t disturb the rest of the patient." Doctor


    "thank you, doctor. Can we see him now?" Lin Yuese asked with concern.


    After a while, the doctor came out and said to them, "the patient''s biggest problem is leg fracture. Other problems haven''t been found yet. You can relax."


    "Yes, our boss is very nice. I said I would come to the hospital to see you, and she agreed immediately." For LAN Jiayu, she really likes it.


    "I''ve stewed some soup for you. You''d better try it first. It doesn''t mean that you''ll have to recuperate well for 100 days." She said.


    On the other hand, Chu Lin learned that Chu Qitian was hospitalized and came to the hospital to see him.

 Chapter 760

    After asking about the front desk, Chu Lin comes to the ward where Chu Qitian is and goes in.


    Lying in the hospital bed, Chu Qitian suddenly sees him. At the same time, he also sees Chu Lin on the hospital bed and Lin Yuese beside him.


    Rational return of Su Jinyu also just like unreasonable woman''s own some disdain, quickly open the topic: "today''s father''s situation?"


    Obviously, this move had a good effect on the big vinegar jar. His dark face also improved, and the corners of his mouth also bent up. She breathed in her heart, and the crisis was relieved.


    She took out her big move: "husband, people didn''t do anything with that chulin. I only have you in my heart, so I may notice other people."


    What did she do with her back to him? She looked at Su Jinyu, who was obviously still jealous.


    If she didn''t remember how she was when she got off the bus, she would have doubted that "you have to be one meter away from him before I''m not jealous. Did you just get close to him? I saw it all at the window. "


    "Su Jinyu, you big vinegar jar, how long do you want to eat vinegar?" In the face of this, Lin Yuese obviously has no way to deal with it.


    She copied what Chu Lin had just said. However, it was obvious that this reason didn''t convince him. He still said, "well, now we''re starting to help him find a reason. You let me down."


    "Oh, how can that be? You think too much. People are just worried that it''s not safe for me to come back alone. They sent me back in a humanitarian situation."


    "Oh? Now after seeing Chu Lin, I''m dissatisfied with all kinds of things. " His face was black, and his words were sour.


    It''s coming down. There''s no sound


    As soon as she entered the door and turned on the light, she saw that Su Jinyu was sitting on the sofa on the first floor, and her face was about to rain and wind. She was startled and complained: "you ghost, so soon


    but the woman''s sixth sense told her that if she didn''t explain clearly, the vinegar jar was likely to break out. She raised her head and laughed at him, but her heart didn''t show up at all. She hurried I went into the house.


    When Chu Lin''s car disappeared, she turned around and saw Su Jinyu standing in front of the window on the second floor. The dim environment made her unable to see the expression on his face.


    "Well, I see. You go in. Good night." He sat in the driver''s seat, opened the window, waved to her, and drove away.


    After arriving at her home, she got out of the car and said goodbye: "thank you for driving me back today. Please drive slowly and pay attention to safety when you go back."


    In the car, neither of them spoke. Lin Yuese looked out of the window.


    Now that he had said so, it was not good for her to refuse any more, and she could not live up to the kindness of others, so she nodded her head and agreed.


    "Besides, first of all, I''m sending you home in a humanitarian situation. Don''t think too much about it." He said, shaking his finger.


    He saw through her mind at a glance and said jokingly, "are you still afraid of him? Now that it''s so late, I don''t trust you to go home as a girl. "


    "No, I can take the bus myself. It''s not convenient for you even if it''s so late." The key is that there is a vinegar jar at home. He can''t see it.


    "I''ll take you home first." He said.


    The noodles came up. Some hungry Lin Yuese took the lead in eating noodles. Looking at her delicious food, Chu Lin, who was not hungry, also had some hunger. After eating the noodles, she sighed with satisfaction.


    Shabby, the boss is busy in the back, and a table of guests is eating noodles.


    The restaurant seems to have been around for many years, and the things in the restaurant seem to have some


    after saying this sentence, they can''t find any other topic to talk about. They just sit silently, and Lin Yuese looks around to ease the sudden embarrassment.


    "It''s OK. I''m used to it. If I have to be free, I''m not used to it." He said humorously.


    She thought about it and agreed. They came to a restaurant where there were very few guests. After ordering two bowls of noodles, Lin Yuese asked, "how are you recently? Didn''t you say that the company is very busy? "


    In the evening, Chu Lin and Lin Yuese bid farewell to Chu Qitian and left the hospital together. Chu Lin asked, "it''s so late now. Let''s eat outside and go back."


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a little thing." He shook his head and sat down to chat with Chu Qitian.


    Do you want to do it? "


    After hanging up the phone, he went into the room. Chu Qitian asked, "what''s the important thing


    " OK, hang up. Goodbye. " Yang Le said disappointed.


    "Nothing. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll hang up first. It''s not convenient for me to answer the phone now." Then Chu Lin looked at the ward.


    "What''s the matter?" Yang Le frowned slightly and asked in a soft voice.


    "Maybe not today. I can''t leave now. You can eat by yourself." He refused.


    Yang Le took a deep breath and asked casually, "can''t I find you without anything? Would you like to come out for dinner tonight.Chu Lin walked out of the ward quickly and looked at the phone number. It was Yang Le. He connected the phone and asked, "Hello, Yang Le, what can I do for you?"


    Pick up.


    Chu Qitian hummed coldly, but he was still afraid of something important, so he motioned him to go out


    however, as soon as he sat down, his mobile phone suddenly rang and someone called him. He was embarrassed to smile at Chu Qitian and hesitated.


    "All right." Hearing Chu Qitian''s words, he winked at Lin Yuese and sat down beside the hospital bed.


    When he heard his daughter say that, he thought about it, but he didn''t continue to say it. Then he said, "you''ve come. Just sit down."


    When Lin Yuese saw his eyes, she helped him and said, "Dad, I''m a small worker. If I don''t have a lot of things, he''ll be different. He has to deal with all the big and small things in the company. You can spare him this time."


    Chu Lin knows that he really has no reason for this, so he can only let Chu Qitian continue to say, but his eyes turn to Lin Yuese, who is watching.


    He was not spared for this reason.


    "Well, well, you are a busy man, but which one of them is not busy. Yesterday they took care of me for a day, and today they asked for leave to take care of me." He


    Chu Lin understood his temper and estimated that this was half true and half false. He explained: "the company has been a little busy recently, so I''m sorry to learn that you are in hospital today."


    "Now you know to come to see me. Hum, I love you for nothing." Chu Qitian deliberately sternly rebuked.


    "Adoptive father, are you ok?" He asked with concern.


    "I''m much more energetic today. By the way, I''m going to laugh me to death today."


    Then she put today Chu Lin''s embarrassment out, looking at the excited wife, the vinegar jar in her heart will be overturned again, but fortunately, he was perfectly suppressed.


    He also pulled the corner of his mouth with a stiff smile, pretending that he also felt funny, and regretted that he had pulled such a topic.

 Chapter 761

    Sad


    on the other side, Chu Lin, as a jealous object, returns home. After he enters the house, he takes out his mobile phone and finds that Yang Le makes another call to him. He is driving and doesn''t notice.


    He hesitated again and again. He still thought it was too late to call again. Besides, he just asked when he would have time to go out for dinner.


    Then he pointed to his leg in plaster cast, indicating that he was not at ease. He was such a big man, and he was not a child. He went down the stairs like this.


    She continued: "and you want me to go to work and leave you here alone. I''m not at ease. You see, you broke your leg this time."


    Smell speech, Lin Yuese mouth refused to say: "it doesn''t matter, as long as it is for you, I will do anything, you don''t tell me these, I work things I don''t know?"


    "Besides, it''s not good for you to ask for leave every day. Although your boss is nice, she will not be happy if you ask for leave for a long time. Listen to me. You don''t have to come to the hospital to see me in the afternoon. Go to work." He said.


    But he didn''t find a cut in all the time. Finally, after drinking the delicious soup, he said to Lin Yuese, "don''t come to see me every day. You also have your own job. I don''t have any big problems in the hospital."


    As for Chu Qitian, he is very happy to see his daughter come to see him every day, but he is afraid of delaying his daughter''s work. He looks at Lin Yuese, who takes good care of himself, and wants to persuade her.


    Lin Yuese also asked LAN Jiayu for leave today. She was not at ease at all. Chu Qitian had better watch with her own eyes. Early in the morning, she brought soup to the hospital.


    As for still at the side of painstakingly advise her colleagues was her gorgeous ignored, if colleagues know her words, she did not listen, do not know whether to spit blood gas.


    I''m sure I can move him. Isn''t it that men chase women across mountains and women chase men across layers? I believe there will be a day when all the hardships will come, she thought to herself.


    Yang Le didn''t speak any more. Although she knew in her heart that the colleague''s words were for her good, and there was a certain truth, she didn''t want to hear them. She just wanted to be with Chu Lin. she thought of them in a bewilderment.


    The colleague was very helpless and said, "you are really the most optimistic person I have ever seen, and you have no intelligence quotient. What should I say about you? You like the ice cube of the president so much. Many people in the company like the president''s face and dislike his character. "


    "That''s not necessarily. As long as I can insist, I can. The iron bar can be ground into a needle, just in case." She said to her colleagues.


    "Little fool, you like him, he doesn''t like you, so you can''t succeed. Love is a matter for two people, not for you." Colleagues to the tone of the past to persuade her.


    "But I like him very much. What can I do? I feel that he is the air. I can''t breathe without him." She said stiffly.


    Yang Le was still lying on his stomach, without any expression. His colleagues continued: "look in the fairy tale, all the princesses are princesses with princesses. How can princesses and maids be together? Right


    She also said: "people are big presidents, so they will take a fancy to you. It''s not that I beat you. It''s really that you are not from the same world."


    She sighed heavily and said to Yang Le, "have you hit a wall? You really don''t listen to us and suffer in front of you. "


    She went back to her position and bent her head down. Her head was buried between her arms. When her colleagues saw her lost, they knew why.


    Chu Lin, a big fool, I really don''t care about him any more. She thought with tears in her eyes that he deserved to be single all his life, which is really the template of a straight man.


    Hearing what he said, Yang Le felt aggrieved. She felt that she was really amorous. She looked hard at Chu Lin, who had a straight face all the year round, and ran out.


    "I''ll talk about it when I have free time. Besides, please distinguish between public and private. Now it''s working time. You can''t talk about private affairs. Go out." He said coldly without looking up.


    Chu Lin can''t control his mood any more. He doesn''t know what''s going on now. He feels that he rejected her yesterday, just like he owes her. His body is tense.


    Yang Le frowned unhappily and said: "president, tell me the specific time. I''m also ready."


    But he did not attack, he said: "I am not very clear, this time the company is very busy, let''s talk about it." When I said this, I didn''t stop my hand, so I felt very perfunctory.


    He frowned in displeasure. It was enough to annoy him to deal with documents like Xiaoshan. Now he asked him if he was not concerned about work. It was clearly working hours.


    She looked at him with expectation, but she didn''t know that her action was very abrupt. Maybe, it''s true that love makes people irrational.


    As a result, the person who came in was the one he didn''t expect. It was Yang Le. After she came in, she came straight to the point: "boss, you rejected me yesterday, so when will you have time? Shall we have dinner together again? "He sat down and carefully looked at the documents placed on his desk by his subordinates. He buried himself in reading them. I don''t know how long later, there was a knock on the door, and he didn''t care. He thought it was an assistant and let him in.


    Yesterday, because he went to see his adoptive father, he didn''t work all day. Today, he has to finish more things. He didn''t cheat Chu Qitian on this. Now the company is really busy.


    The next day, when he came to the company, he happened to meet Yang Le, who had just arrived. He didn''t say anything. He went directly to his office and looked at the desk with a lot of documents in the early morning. He wiped his face with his hand.


    While wiping his hair with a towel, he stood in front of the window and looked out. Although it was late at night, the city was still full of lights. He didn''t know what to think.


    As a result, he didn''t call. When he saw that the power of his mobile phone was low, he put it down and charged it. Then he went to the bathroom to take a bath. After the bath, he came out and subconsciously looked at his mobile phone. There was no caller ID.


    Thinking of the news that the housekeeper said he fell to the ground and couldn''t move a few days ago, she was scared to death. After hearing that he just broke a leg, she secretly searched the Internet for the problems after falling. When she saw someone died of falling, she was cold.


    He grinned. He didn''t want to say anything about the broken leg, and he didn''t want to refute it. He didn''t pay attention to it. Alas, his daughter was very eloquent, and he thought with inexplicable pride.


    What''s more, when she said that, he didn''t want to waste her kindness. He had to stop and watch TV to pass the time.

 Chapter 762

    After Chu Lin''s cruel accusation, Yang Le was a little frustrated. He looked at his mobile phone for a while, and finally summoned up the courage to send him a message.


    It was almost noon when he got off work. His mobile phone vibrated. When he opened it, Yang Le sent him a message. He was a little surprised. He thought that she would not send him another message about what just happened. Unexpectedly, he did.


    She left quickly. She wanted to deal with it earlier and later with Chu Lin. she was afraid that it would be too late. He dealt with it again and didn''t want to wait for her, so she was in a hurry.


    "Thank you, president. I''ll do it first." She couldn''t hide her happiness any more and said quickly.


    But Chu Lin saw it, but he also pretended not to know, casually said: "I''m similar to you, I''ll send you back later."


    "Not much. It''s expected to be finished before ten o''clock. What about you? How long do you have? " She asked, pretending not to care.


    "I see. How did you deal with it? Are there many more? " He looked at the time. It was almost nine o''clock.


    "Oh, today my colleague''s family suddenly had an emergency, so please help her work overtime." She replied.


    She felt a twinge of joy in her heart. The president was really excited to know that she didn''t work overtime today, but her face looked very normal.


    "I remember you didn''t work overtime today. Why haven''t you come back yet?" He asked.


    Two people are not surprised to meet, Yang Le see Chu temporary in front of a bright, she said with a smile: "boss, you did not go back?"


    Coincidentally, Chu Lin is still in the company to deal with unfinished documents, also feel thirsty, but the water dispenser in his office has no water, so he can only come out to drink.


    Only when the lights in the company were all on did she move her stiff body. She felt thirsty and went to the water dispenser with a cup.


    It''s getting dark. The stars have been exposed in the night sky, and the air is cool. Yang Le, who is addicted to work and can''t extricate himself, doesn''t notice the change of the external environment.


    What used to take an hour to complete now she only needs half an hour to finish. She has tasted the benefits of high efficiency and wants to improve her efficiency more and more.


    After a period of exercise, her efficiency has been greatly improved.


    She sat down and looked at what she had to deal with today''s overtime work. She took a deep breath and began to deal with it. Her work efficiency was


    "well, you go back quickly." She readily agreed, will also put down the bag, colleagues grateful to her smile, and then quickly left, see, she is very urgent.


    She sincerely bent down and compared with her fingers: "today, when do you want to change with me in the future, I will promise. Moreover, I''ll come back and bring you something delicious. How about it?"


    Thinking, colleagues some embarrassed said: "Lele, today I should have worked overtime, but there are some urgent things in my home, I want to go back quickly, so please help me, OK?"


    One day, she was preparing to leave work, but it was not her turn to work overtime today. As she was packing, she was thinking about what she should eat this evening.


    The distance is close, so the time to speak is more, so it should be intimate. She looks at the blue sky and white clouds outside the window and thinks happily.


    The most important thing is to make him look at her with new eyes. Hehe, when she thought of this, she felt a burst of joy in her heart, and felt a little closer to him.


    In the following time, she has been working hard to improve her own problems, because she realized that if she became a director, she would have more time to see Chu Lin, and there were plenty of reasons.


    The director waved her hand, motioned her to go down, and then murmured to her back: you have to come on, but the voice is too small, Yang Le didn''t hear it.


    ¡±She can''t wait to go back and improve her efficiency.


    "Thank you for your instruction. I will do it well. I''ll go down first.


    "Little fool, do you think this seat is so easy to sit in? Well, in my opinion, if you want to be a supervisor, you must first improve your efficiency. That''s your biggest problem. " It seems that the manager has really worked hard.


    "Ah, I thought it was me." She listened to the director''s words, some disappointed said, make this posture still think she will be.


    "However, you should not be happy too soon. You still have several people who want to compete for this position in the Department. Although I have the heart to give you this position, it also depends on your own strength to fight for it." The director said seriously.


    She nodded and said, "then I will certainly live up to your expectation of me and promise to complete the task you assigned me." Her face was firm and a little surprised.


    Well, don''t let me down The director''s delicate make-up and the momentum of her body could not be refuted."There are some things in my family, so I want to go home and look for a job again. Yang Le, I''m very optimistic about you. I''ve observed you for a long time, and I feel that your ability can manage this


    " why? Director, why are you going to resign? " She stuttered in surprise.


    Looking at her dull appearance, the supervisor regretted for a moment. However, after observing for a long time, she felt that if Yang Le took office, she would do a good job.


    "Yang Le, I''m going to resign, but I want to leave this position to you." As soon as she opened her mouth, the internal capacity inside was very rich, and she was a little stunned.


    When she was also concentrating on her work, the department head came to her. She was a little curious and followed her to her office. She sat down opposite her.


    As long as you give her a little sunshine, she can be happy for a long time, completely ignoring all the unpleasant things before, such a person is also the easiest to bring warmth to others.


    Yang, as her colleagues said: she is a person who can''t use her head to be optimistic.


    She excitedly put her mobile phone aside, burning a raging flame in her heart,


    Yang Le, who always pays attention to her mobile phone, turns on her mobile phone to see the message he sent her the first time when Chu Lin sends it. Even if Chu Lin''s attitude is very indifferent, she doesn''t care.


    He went back to her coldly and coldly. He looked at the documents again, and no matter whether the mobile phone vibrated again, he concentrated on his work.


    Chu Lin, who was still drinking water, saw that she was like a little hamster in a panic and could not help but go back with a funny cup.


    At ten o''clock in the evening, he arrived on time, and Yang Le just finished, so he got into his car.

 Chapter 763

    In case of emergency, Yang Le sits in the back seat of the car and looks at Chu Lin, who is driving straight and upright in front of her. Her original excited heart is calmed. She carefully looks at the back of Chu Lin''s head and sees that the back of his head is full of charm.


    As a result, after a while, she felt that her eyelids were not controlled by her, and she was fighting. In addition, recently, she worked too hard and didn''t sleep enough, so she fell asleep in the comfortable and warm car.


    It is estimated that this problem is not recognized because of carelessness. If there is no such problem, it''s OK. How about helping her change it?


    He lit his hand on the table unconsciously. Bedroom, this report is pretty good, only a little rough. Moreover, Yang Le is a little careless.


    He looked at the name. It was Yang Le who made it. He was in a mixed mood. When he realized that she was working hard, he saw her bad report, and he felt a sense of gap in his heart.


    As soon as I catch up, I continue to look and find another unreasonable problem.


    The report was very rough. He frowned and the design concept was ok, but it was too rough, like in a hurry


    it seems that they worked very hard. After reading the report, he picked up the next one and looked at it.


    The director gives the report to Chu Lin, who carefully looks at the design reports of the employees and finds that many of them are commendable. He nods with satisfaction.


    She will stay in the same place for a while, so she can wait.


    The next day, her eyes were covered with red blood, and the black circles of her eyes almost reached her chin. She came to the company like a ghost, handed in the report, and lay upright on the desk like a corpse.


    She stayed up late after work and did a new report. Fortunately, she still remembered the general content of the last report. Otherwise, she could not write it with her hands.


    Yang Le was left to pull her hair in the same place. She was very frustrated. Now she can only do it rough. Alas, carelessness kills people.


    "Then you can only make another one. You can''t be so careless in the future. I found it in time this time. Otherwise, it''s not easy to do." Then the supervisor left.


    In fact, Yang Le is a little careless, and she knows it herself. She looks bitter and wails: "no, how can it be like this? Ah, I''m dead. "


    "Well, I don''t know. I looked at it very carefully. There''s no report about you in it. Can''t you make a mistake?" The director showed his hand and expressed his helplessness.


    Around her head, she said strangely, "it''s impossible. I participated in this activity, and the report wasted my great energy."


    However, the day before the end of the design activity, the supervisor found her and asked, "why didn''t you take part in this activity? I didn''t even see your event design report. "


    At this time, Yang Le, like her colleagues, made a design report, which took her a lot of energy to complete. She looked carefully and uploaded the report with satisfaction.


    The annual design activity held by the company is coming. The company is very busy these days, and everyone actively participates in it, because if it is done well, there will probably be a bonus, so they are very excited.


    After listening to the supervisor''s words, Chu Lin realized why he saw her tired today. He couldn''t help but let out a sound and hung up the phone.


    Sure enough, he thought to himself, the director directly told her about Yang Le, and said without any trace of praise: "president, there are not many employees who work hard these days."


    "She asked for so much herself?" He felt very strange, these days, there are such a fool, everyone wants to work less, she also wants to work more.


    "Well, President, you may not know something about it. Yang Le fought for all these things by herself. Maybe you need to ask her own opinion." She said truthfully.


    "Then you can find someone to help her share things. Don''t let outsiders know that our company is still squeezing employees." He rubbed his hand against the mobile phone.


    "Recently, Yang Le''s work is really a lot. What''s the problem, President?"


    Although Yang Le is a good person for her, she is not so good that the president pays attention to her. Although she has 100000 reasons in her heart, she still respectfully answers Chu Lin''s question.


    She didn''t know when the president got familiar with Yang Le, and it was just for this small matter that the president made a phone call. Isn''t it true that the president has a lot of time to deal with, and when he still pays attention to the affairs of these shrimp soldiers.


    After receiving the president''s call, the director was still a little puzzled about what the president wanted to do with her so late. Unexpectedly, after listening to the president''s question, he was even more confused.


    "Hello, supervisor, it''s me. Do you have a lot of work for Yang Le recently?"


    Looking at her tired face, he knew that she didn''t tell the truth. After saying goodbye to her, he drove home and sat down on the sofa. He called the supervisor."Oh, well, you go up, and I''ll go first." He said.


    "I''ve had a good sleep recently, but I don''t know what happened today. I just feel sleepy all of a sudden. Thank you, president." She hid the fact of her recent efforts and wanted to surprise him.


    "Ah, it''s already here. Why don''t you wake me up? It doesn''t matter. I''m so sorry." She said shyly.


    "It''s already here, but I don''t think you have the heart to call you when you sleep so soundly? Haven''t you had a good sleep recently? You fell asleep in the car. " He asked.


    After a while, Yang Le woke up and asked vaguely, "where are you? It feels like it''s been a long time. " She rubbed her heavy eyelids and looked out.


    To YangLe downstairs, Chu Lin looked at her sleeping appearance, indecisive, look like this, he also can''t bear to wake her up, so, he sat quietly in front, no interference.


    He used to drive fast but not very steadily. The speed of the car slowed down. He could have arrived at her home soon, but now the time has been extended by almost half.


    Chu Lin, who was driving in front of him, also found that the back seat was quiet. When he looked through the rear-view mirror, he saw a sleepy Yang Le.


    There were some bumps in the car, and her head swayed with the shaking of the car. Fortunately, she fastened her seat belt, otherwise, she would fall over.


    But this seems to be unfair to other people. He is struggling with whether to change or not, which becomes a difficult problem. He struggles for several times in his heart. Forget it. For her recent hard work, it''s time to help her. He decides.


    As time went by, he helped her make a new one, but he didn''t tell her until the end of the activity, waiting for the result of the selection.

 Chapter 764

    Winning the championship


    the result of the competition came out soon. Yang Le was afraid to see the answer. She knew that she might not be able to win the championship this time.


    After all, she knows the works she knocked out, and she didn''t meet the conditions to win the championship. Even the runner up was a little reluctant.


    "Don''t refuse. Just hold it for me. Anyway, I don''t need such a trophy. I''ll give it to you." In a few words, Chu Lin convinced Yang Le, mainly because Yang Le knew Chu Lin''s character, and his decision could not be changed by other people''s words.


    "I don''t accept the champion. It''s cheating. I don''t think it''s Fair for others." Yang Le shakes her head and says that she is not qualified to win the prize. The quality of the works she handed in this time is really not good. Even if she loses, she is convinced.


    After Yang Le knew the answer, she was not as happy as Chu Lin imagined. She didn''t feel happy at all. Instead, she felt stuffy and uncomfortable.


    Chu Lin asked several questions in a row, as if Yang Le must get a good result, so that her heart will not be so uncomfortable.


    "I''ve corrected the work you handed in, OK? Did you pass? "


    Is it not a work of a grade? " Yang Le asked with a puzzled face. Without a specific answer, she would not accept the honor this time.


    "Boss, I''d like to ask why the work I handed in was much worse than the one that won the championship. She went to Chu Lin''s office and knocked on the door. Chu Lin was still working overtime. When she heard the knock, she let the outside people in. In addition, there was no other reaction.


    Yang Le is not happy. This work is very different from the one she handed in. She wants to know what''s going on. Finally, she goes to Chu Lin''s office to find out the doubts in her heart, but she won''t be relieved.


    however, it is impossible for them to say these words to Yang Le. On the contrary, they are sincerely congratulating her on her achievements.


    How come her level has improved by leaps and bounds recently? This work has obviously improved from her previous level.


    It was Yang Le who won the championship.


    After all, this design activity is a matter of great importance to the design department of their company. I didn''t expect it.


    moreover, because she is the champion, her works are put on the wall. People from all walks of life can see them, and there is some envy in her eyes.


    In short, this work is like a high matching version of her works. It is almost similar to a certain extent.


    The above works are not hers at all. Although the general structure and framework are similar to her works, many small details of this work are well handled, and the color is more vivid than her works.


    When Yang Le went to the Bulletin Board downstairs, he saw his name and photos of his works.


    Although she thought the result was impossible, there was no need for her colleagues to cheat her with this joke.


    After Yang Le reacted, she went downstairs in a hurry. She really wanted to know if she won the championship.


    The colleague saw the shock on Yang Le''s face and knew that she might not have accepted the result. He gently pushed her and asked her to see for herself what the result was like.


    "Yes, I know you don''t believe it now. Go and see the result yourself. Tomorrow you will think we are cheating you."


    "You mean I''m the champion?" Yang Le asked incredulously that the quality of the works she handed in this time was clear in her heart. It was absolutely impossible for her to win the championship. It must be their prank.


    "Don''t pretend. You''ve known the answer for a long time. That''s why you don''t look at the result. Congratulations, the champion of this activity." Colleagues laugh jokingly, see Yang Le strong unnatural, in this way to let her relax.


    "What do you mean by that?" Yang Le''s face is at a loss. She hasn''t recovered yet. The whole person is confused and can''t understand what their actions mean.


    The congratulations of her colleagues rang out in Yang Le''s ears, but she still didn''t respond to what was going on.


    "Congratulations, Lele, you won the champion of this activity. You are very angry for us, but your work is really perfect. You can hardly pick out any shortcomings."


    Yang Le''s mood is even lower. She doesn''t want to hear the cheers in her ears, but the cheers are getting closer to her.


    It seems that she can still hear the cheers from her colleagues downstairs. Who will win the championship in the future.


    Once she handed in her work, she was not satisfied with it.


    However, this work is perfect and impeccable, so that even if they want to envy, they can not find a reason.At the same time, along with the results are the photos of the contestants'' works. They did not expect that the winner was Yang Le.


    The results of the competition are posted on the Bulletin Board downstairs of the company, and many people have gathered to see the results.


    "Well, I''ll tell you the result later." My colleague patted Yang Le on the back, dropped the sentence and went to see the result.


    "You go and see, I won''t go. I think I know it." Her dejected appearance surprised her colleagues. Usually, Yang Le is full of energy. Now she is so depressed, which really makes her confused.


    It''s a finished product.


    Yang Le waved her hand. At the beginning, she was very confident in her work, but who knew that her work suddenly disappeared. The work she handed in only took one night to rush out, which was certainly not as good as the elaborate work


    colleagues went to see the results with a face of excitement, and saw that Yang Le was still sitting in his position with a low look Appearance, puzzled mouth asked: "Lele, what''s the matter with you, you are not very confident of this work? Why do you look so depressed now that you have no spirit at all? "


    Yang Le sighed and reluctantly accepted the champion, but she swore in her heart that there would never be another time.


    Because the champion of this activity has a reward, Chu Lin took out a stack of cash from the drawer and handed it to Yang Le. He said, "this is a reward. You don''t have to be embarrassed to accept it."


    Chu Lin personally handed the prize money to Yang Le. Yang Le got a lot of money, but he still felt uncomfortable, as if the money didn''t belong to her at all.

 Chapter 765

    Change her attitude


    Yang Le feels that the money in her hand is like a hot potato, which makes her feel more and more uncomfortable. In short, she is not happy at all.


    She a pair of dispirited appearance, let Chu Lin feel strange, she received the bonus should not feel very happy? Why is it so strange.


    After work, when Yang Le was ready to leave, Chu Lin came out of the office. He came up to her and said softly, "congratulations on becoming the director. I''ll treat you to dinner in the evening. It''s a celebration for you."


    Before with Yang Le know colleagues all around to congratulate her on her success as a new director.


    A few days later, the former director announced in front of everyone that the new director was Yang Le. They all saw Yang Le''s efforts these days, and no one refuted.


    Lin Qingqing knows that she misunderstood Yang Le before, so she apologizes to her, and the two even make up.


    Lin Qingqing didn''t expect that the plan was passed so easily. After she came out, she said to Yang Le: "thank you for this time. If it wasn''t for you, the plan might not be passed by now. What happened before was that I wronged you. I''d like to apologize to you. Don''t mind."


    "It''s a good plan this time. It can be passed. Go out." The director looked at the hands of the program some surprise, did not expect Lin Qingqing or some strength.


    Lin Qingqing took the hands of the program some uneasy into the director''s office, the revised program to the director.


    "Try again." Yang Le gives Lin Qingqing her carefully revised plan and asks her to try whether she can pass it or not.


    She changed the plan a little, and found several real cases on the Internet as a reference. The plan became executable all of a sudden.


    Yang Le opened Lin Qingqing''s plan and found that her idea was very clear, which was unrealistic. In short, it was too virtual.


    Her words let Lin Qingqing surprised raised his head, Lin Qingqing did not expect, at this time is willing to take the initiative to help her, turned out to be her most annoying before Yang Le.


    Yang Le took two deep breaths. After gathering his courage, he came to Lin Qingqing and said, "I''ll help you with this plan."


    This plan is very important, and the company will soon carry out a Qing plan. She is afraid that Lin Qingqing will be fired.


    Yang Le can''t sit still and looks at Lin Qingqing frequently. She knows that Lin Qingqing must be helpless now.


    She always felt that no matter how hard she tried to do something, it was not as good as Yang Le did casually, which made her feel a great frustration.


    But Yang Le is different from her. Yang Le can easily get several plans, which is why she hates Yang Le.


    Lin Qingqing has been crying on her desk since she came out of the director''s office. This plan took her several nights to get out, but she was rejected by the director.


    She thought of Lin Qingqing''s eyes just now, but she couldn''t bear it. After all, they all came in the same group. At least she had known each other for such a long time, so she couldn''t be indifferent.


    Yang Le handed in his plan, and the director nodded contentedly, letting her go out first.


    She and Yang Le are the same group of employees who come in, but her foundation is not very good, and she can''t adapt to the rhythm of the company, so she often makes all kinds of small mistakes and is used to being scolded.


    Lin Qingqing''s eyes are slightly flushed by the director''s scolding. She clutches the plan thrown back by the director, and her face is pale.


    "Lin Qingqing, if you look at your plan, it''s full of loopholes. You really don''t want to continue to work, do you? If you don''t want to work, you''ve already said that some people want to enter the company. What''s the matter?"


    The next day, when Yang Le went to the office in charge to hand in the plan, she saw her colleagues, Lin Qingqing, who were in the same group as her, being scolded.


    I''m back at home.


    Yang Le worked overtime until about 10 o''clock before she got rid of the plan she had on hand. She got up and stretched her waist, slowly


    after a few words with Yang Le, she went out hand in hand with several other colleagues.


    "Well, let''s go first. Remember to go back and have a good rest after you work overtime."


    "You don''t have to worry about me. Go out and have a good time. This manuscript will be handed in tomorrow. I have to rush it out tonight." She was embarrassed to smile, the tone is particularly firm, I give them the opportunity to continue to retain themselves.


    Although Yang Le wants to go out with them very much, after all, she has been in the company all day, and everyone wants to relax after work. But she thinks of her appointment with Chu Lin, and then she waves her hand and refuses.


    "Lele, let''s go out and play together. Sister Lin''s treat today. No matter how hard you are, you won''t work overtime here." Colleagues holding her hand, tone affectionately invited her to go out to play.


    Several colleagues went out to play together after work. When they saw that Yang Le was still working hard to catch up with the plan, her colleagues who usually had a good relationship with her came and tugged her arm to play with her.After leaving Chu Lin''s office, Yang Le went back to her own office. After this, she really worked harder and made progress step by step towards the goal of Chu Lin.


    She looked at his eyes a little brighter, Chu Lin unnaturally moved his eyes, even some inexplicable embarrassment.


    Yang Le nodded hard and said seriously, "I will work harder and I will live up to your expectations."


    "This time, I will help you. Next time, you will rely on your own strength. Anyway, there are countless opportunities in your life. Don''t be discouraged because of this small mistake." Chu Lin''s words were like a breeze, rippling in her heart.


    A lot of sleep has disappeared.


    Chu Lin patiently enlightened her, and her tone was very gentle. Yang Le felt much better after listening to his words, and felt a little uncomfortable


    "it''s OK. Although I helped you to change the work, this work was originally designed by you. At most, I can only add some color for you, so you don''t have to be embarrassed to accept the money."


    Chu Lin slightly pondered for a few seconds to understand the reason, Yang Le must be because feel uncomfortable just refused to accept the money.


    Chu Lin took the initiative to invite Yang Le to dinner, which Yang Le had never thought of before.


    "Good." She agreed to Chu Lin''s invitation without hesitation. Chu Lin proposed to go to the parking lot first, drive out the car and let Yang Le clean up.


    Yang Le put on a simple make-up before leaving the company, and then went out to eat with Chu Lin.

 Chapter 766

    Hot pot


    Chu Lin is very gentlemanly. He waited for Yang Le to get into the passenger seat and make sure the door was closed before he got around the front of the car and sat in the driver''s seat, fastened his seat belt and started the car.


    Maybe it''s because it''s seldom like this. Yang Le suddenly feels a little embarrassed to be with him in such a small space, so he keeps looking out of the window and doesn''t say anything.


    After this introduction, they also got to know each other. At this time, Sunan thought of saying, "it''s convenient to work together for a table?"


    Sunan nods. At this time, Yang Le looks at him with some doubts. Chu Lincai begins to introduce: "Yang Le is my colleague, and then LAN Jiayu is my friend."


    "Are you coming to dinner, too?" Chu Lin smiles and asks in a soft voice.


    "Chu Lin, what a coincidence!" Although LAN Jiayu talks to him, his eyes float to Yang Le.


    Sunan saw that scene, not enough smile, and then she was pulled past, came to them, Chu Lin startled, do you want such a coincidence?


    LAN Jia Yu was too lazy to make complaints about it. When he came in to see it, he saw Chu Lin eating with a girl at the first glance. She smiled at the eight diagrams, and poked her elbow to South of Jiangsu. He said in a low voice, "look at it."


    "No hurry, we can wait and see." Sunan doesn''t know why it''s so hot here. Originally, I thought it would be OK to come out later.


    Just walked to the door, LAN Jiayu looked at the full seat of the shop and said: "look at you, I said I came early, you see now there is no seat!"


    At this time, LAN Jiayu and Sunan also came to this store to eat hot pot.


    "Well, thank you, chulin." Yang Le was both surprised and pleased with his behavior.


    See just that scene of Chu Lin, subconsciously is to take the coat to cover her, said: "first take the coat to cover, later will go back to change it."


    Chu Lin nodded, and then he began to eat. At this time, Yang Le put the beef balls in the bowl. When he dipped in the sauce, he didn''t put the beef balls in the bowl, so the beef balls rolled down her skirt with the sauce. Yang Le looked at the soiled skirt and quickly wiped it with a paper towel.


    Yang Le nodded and said with satisfaction, "it''s delicious. I''ve never had such a delicious hot pot before. The soup is so rich!"


    Chu Lin put a little bit into his bowl and saw that she did not speak after eating for a while. He asked: "how about it?"


    As soon as she entered her mouth, she felt that there was a feeling of instant melting in her mouth, and the taste also spread out in her mouth. It seemed that the hot pot she had eaten for so many years was not as delicious as the soup of this company.


    As soon as the words were over, Yang Le began to eat with the food in the bowl, a piece of beef


    "OK


    "It''s OK. If you don''t eat cold, it won''t taste good. Don''t be polite to me. Eat first." Chu Linquan said.


    "No, you''d better eat first, or I''ll wait for you." She doesn''t like that.


    Chu Lin continued to order and said gently, "you eat first. I''ll eat later. Take your time."


    "Don''t you eat it?" She looked at the cooked food in the bowl for fear that he would not be able to eat it.


    Chu Lin didn''t say anything. He picked up the cooked things in the pot and put them in her bowl. He said to himself, "these are all cooked. Do you want to taste them?"


    Yang Le was in charge of pouring the drinks, and then Chu Lin was helping with the dishes. He put the drinks in front of him and said with a soft smile, "well It really smells good! "


    By this time, the waiter had already brought up the bottom of the pot, helped to adjust the heat, and then the side dishes were all served.


    "Just looking at the store, I think it should be a good place." Yang Le said that she was sure that the fragrance from the side had already conquered her stomach.


    Chu Lin was putting on his coat. When he was asked a question, he was stunned for a while, and then he replied, "it was introduced by a friend. I''ve eaten here with a friend before. I think it tastes good, so I brought you here."


    In the process of waiting for the meal, Yang Le took a look at the decoration of the store and the overall feeling. She was a little curious and couldn''t help asking, "how did you find this place? It looks like there are a lot of people. It should taste good, right? "


    "Well, I''ll have some." Chu Lin had no choice but to take the menu and order a medium-sized mandarin duck pot. He also ordered the side dishes. He was afraid that Yang Le would not like it, so he ordered very little.


    "I can, you are familiar with here, you see what you have to recommend, you have some!" he said


    Yang Le looked at the menu casually, then handed it to him as if nothing had happened


    then the waiter came over and handed it to her. Chu Lin gave it to her first and asked softly, "Yang Le, what would you like to eat?"


    After arriving at the hot pot shop, they sat down under the guidance of the waiter. Yang Le wore a coat, so when he got to the position, he took off his coat and put it on the chair next to him.


    It''s from here that the two people have a topic. Before arriving at the hot pot shop, they have been chatting in the car, so the atmosphere won''t be very awkward."Yes, I''m looking forward to your high evaluation." Yang Le said with a smile.


    At this time, Chu Lin felt that they didn''t talk much just now. In order not to make her feel bored, he suddenly said, "I''ll take you to the one I often go to. It''s really delicious. You should eat more then."


    Yang Le thinks it''s better to eat hot pot on such a cold day, but how can she not think of this?


    "Good!" She agreed quickly.


    She didn''t make a sound for about two seconds. Chu Lin thought that she shouldn''t embarrass her, so he said, "otherwise, I''ll take you to eat hot pot. It''s just in time for such a cold day, and you''ll be warmer after eating hot pot."


    After listening to this, Yang Le smiles with embarrassment. She has difficulty in choosing, and it''s his treat. How can she say it.


    "Yes? In fact, it''s not urgent. You can think about what to eat. " Chu Lin said with a smile, he thought she was shy and reserved, so he did not dare to ask him.


    After a few seconds, Yang Le realized that his reaction was too abnormal, so he said with a smile: "whatever, I can do anything, and now you ask me, I don''t want to choose."


    Chu Lin looked at her with a smile and continued to drive. He just thought it was strange that he just spoke very loud? Why does she look like she''s scared?


    At this time, Yang Le, who was focusing on the scenery outside, was startled by his sudden voice. He immediately looked back at him and asked, "I Can I help you? "


    Chu Lin has been focused on driving, but did not notice her action, and did not feel any embarrassment. Then, he casually asked, "Yang Le, what would you like to eat?"


    However, the body is very honest and doesn''t feel like it''s moving around. It also makes a series of abnormal small movements from time to time, such as breaking fingers.


    Without waiting for Chu Lin to speak, LAN Jiayu looked at him white and said, "husband, are you confused? We have fixed our position." Then he explained to them with a smile, "sorry, our position is over there. Take your time."


    LAN Jiayu strangely pulls away Sunan. At this time, he knows her intention. Finally, they sit down in a seat not far away.


    However, from time to time, she would cover her face with the menu and glance at Yang Le at the next table. She was curious about him eating with a girl.

 Chapter 767

    But he didn''t feel moved


    when he saw LAN Jiayu, he sighed helplessly and grabbed the menu in her hand, which made LAN Jiayu jump.


    Just about to get angry, she squeezed out a soft smile and said slowly, "we are here to eat, not gossip. If you don''t order, I''ll order. I''m starving."


    "When I was a child, my parents were busy with work, and only on Sundays would they bring me to the park. This Ferris wheel is my favorite, because I can sit with my family She looked at the scenery below and said with emotion.


    Yang Le saw Chu Lin''s smile and pulled him into the door of the ferris wheel. As the ferris wheel rises and the trees and people under his feet become smaller and smaller, Yang Le''s smile is all over his face.


    Standing in front of the ferris wheel, Chu Lin couldn''t help laughing. How could he come to such a place and sit on the ferris wheel? Not to mention that he doesn''t have this kind of spare time, he has never sat here since he was a child, because in his eyes, this thing is a little girl''s favorite.


    The riverside park is very big, and there are many kinds of buildings in it. But the reason why Yang Le likes to go to the park is that the park nearest to her home has her favorite Ferris wheel.


    Chu Lin laughs and doesn''t answer her. They go to the riverside park.


    Of course, Chu Lin knew there was a riverside park, but he really didn''t know what was in it. He didn''t walk in the park for his daily recreation. Yang Yue saw his appearance and said with a smile, "you haven''t been there, have you?"


    "It''s not a walk. I''ve almost digested it. The riverside park is not only beautiful, but also has a lot to play with." At the mention of Riverside Park, Yang Le was a little excited.


    Chu Lin "ah" a sound, like suddenly did not respond.


    Yang Le saw that he was at a loss. He laughed and changed his grievance. He said slowly, "why don''t we go to the riverside park?"


    Chu Lin looks at her a pitiful appearance of grievance, don''t know how to answer.


    Yang Le listen to him so say, look at the day, micro Du mouth way: "but the sun has not set yet, now I go back to a person, very boring."


    Looking at the time, Chu Lin felt a little late. He said to Yang Le, "it''s late. I''ll take you home."


    Chu Lin said, "no more?" Yang Lezao nodded hard, his boss is very good, handsome can not be regarded as his advantage, he is very considerate, if his boyfriend must spoil himself.


    The little girl shakes, indicating that this can only be obtained by scanning the code. Yang Le saw that he wanted to buy a balloon for himself, and suddenly blushed. She didn''t really want the balloon. She went forward with a red face and pulled Chu Lin''s arm forward.


    Let''s go


    Chu Lin looked at Yang Le and said to the little girl in a low voice, "well, my sister likes this balloon very much. You sell it to me.


    Chu Lin can''t laugh or cry. It''s so funny for such a balloon. Yang Le is also embarrassed by this answer.


    The little girl answered with a balloon in her hand and a discount card from some store.


    Chu Lin sighed and ignored her. He turned around and asked the little girl what the gift was.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t have any money in wechat. Besides, I don''t have small gifts to give!" Yang Le explained with a smile.


    "Don''t you even have that common sense? How can you believe these? Do you not know that your information is likely to be stolen by others after you scan the code? " Chu Lin really doesn''t understand. This girl doesn''t look like such a person.


    Two people stop. Yang Le takes out her mobile phone and is about to scan the QR code hanging around the little girl''s neck. Chu Lin steps forward and reaches out to block her hand. She looks at her puzzledly.


    Yang Le thought about her own thoughts. A little girl, holding a string of balloons in her hand, stood in front of her and said, "little sister, you can give me a gift when you scan the code."


    Her heart is very happy, she thinks this should be regarded as a date, ha ha, think of dating these two words, his face leisurely red.


    Two people like this, do not speak one after the walk, have something to say, Yang Yue will stop and so on Chu Lin.


    Yang Le saw that he had a smile on his face, not like the serious way of frowning in the hot pot shop just now. He felt that his face was a little red. He quickly avoided his sight and walked in front of him. Chu Lin followed him.


    She said while using her hands, Chu Lin looked at her innocent appearance, a smile on her face.


    It''s just like the one without a balloon. Isn''t it the one without a balloon


    Yang Le stopped, a flash of light in his eyes, as if suddenly bold, so he asked: "isn''t that right? I always think so. If you eat too much, the food will be deposited in your stomach. If you don''t exercise, it won''t


    Chu Lin was amused by her words and couldn''t help saying, "who said that gastroptosis is so common?" While talking, he followed Yang Le and strolled.


    Seeing Chu Lin''s muddled face, she said with a smile: "as the saying goes, after a meal, walk a hundred steps, live to ninety-nine, let''s go for a walk. I really eat a lot. If I don''t move, it''s a small thing to grow meat. I''m afraid I''ll have a drooping stomach."Out of the door of the hot pot shop, Yang Lechang breathed and said, "I''m so full. Why don''t we take a walk?"


    Yang Le nodded, Chu Lin called the waiter to check out.


    Chu Lin saw her put down her chopsticks and asked softly, "have you eaten well?"


    She ate two pieces of meat, see Chu Lin still did not want to eat meaning, he also put down his chopsticks.


    Yang leshun looked at him just now. The two people chatted while eating. The atmosphere was very relaxed. Unlike them, one only knew how to wash hot pot, the other ate it helplessly.


    She carefully clamped the meat slices that Chu Lingang rinsed for herself on the plate. He lowered his head and looked up at Chu Lin. he frowned and looked at the two people who had just come in. Then he turned around, picked up the cup on the table and drank water. He didn''t eat anything, he just cooked hot pot for himself.


    She knew in her heart that for this reason, I was afraid that all girls would be as careful as themselves in their current environment.


    On weekdays, don''t say hello to your boss, even eye contact, the probability of occurrence in her bottom employees is very small.


    Yang Le has always been a little nervous, but she has to eat with her favorite boy. The most important thing is that this person is her boss.


    after hearing about Xiang Yan, Xiang Yan ignored her and carefully drew a hook on the menu with a pen.


    LAN Jiayu gave him a white look and answered, "don''t you want to know who that girl is? You must also want to know, pretend to be a gentleman!"


    Chu Lin looked at this happy girl in this way. For a moment, he seemed to have a sense of happiness and satisfaction in his heart. Is it because of Yang Le''s smile.


    Thinking of this, he took a long breath and said to himself: what do you think. What a delusion!


    After playing Ferris wheel, they went to play other projects.

 Chapter 768

    After a moment, Yang Le stretches and moves his limbs quickly. After playing so many sports, it really makes people feel tired.


    It seems that her body is no longer as good as the spirit in the beginning to face these projects. Now she wants to go home and sleep.


    "My life is really hopeful! Next, I''ll try to push forward! "


    When she went to work the next day, she was still in a more excited environment because of what happened yesterday. She felt that this was her destiny.


    On the other side, Yang Le takes a bath and washes clothes at the same time. For her, this is really a sweet trouble.


    The man''s bath is always very fast, she after the bath on the bed, so sleepy in the past.


    She soon returned to her home. After driving all day, he was really tired and wanted to go to bed.


    "What''s the matter with me? How can you suddenly think of these things? This is not the original me. I can''t think about these things! "


    She used to be very focused on driving, but she didn''t expect that she suddenly lost her mind because of it, but fortunately, there was no big problem.


    Chu Lin doesn''t know how, also thought of just picture, that woman white quiet face suddenly revealed a touch of red, that small nose tip also looks very attractive.


    Yang Le watched the car leave the community, this is a person went upstairs, back home.


    Every girl dreamed of the story of Cinderella and snow white when she was a child. She felt that she was the hero of the story now, and she was the Cinderella.


    Some of them are so beautiful that they are beyond imagination.


    "Will this be a dream given to me by God? Even if it is a dream, let me immerse myself in it. Don''t wake up!" She sighed that the dream was like this, but she was still very happy. Yang Le thought of some exchanges between the two people today and even went to make a Ferris wheel.


    Chu Lin is also more and more far away from him, there is no chance to say those words of apology.


    Yang Le stepped out of the car with some ease. At that time, he was still thinking about this problem. When he wanted to continue to communicate with the man, the car drove to the gate of the community.


    "All right, no need to wash! That''s it! "


    Chu Lin suddenly laughed out, a relaxed and harmonious look, as if it had not been affected too much by this matter.


    So she put the hand that handed the clothes back and said, "it''s really my problem. I should wash the clothes for you and then give them back to you! It''s a bit insincere indeed! "


    Some.


    Yang Le suddenly realized that her behavior seemed to have some essential mistakes. She knew that she should wash it before returning it to others, which made her look more sincere. Chu Lin raised her eyebrows slightly, looked at her with great interest, and joked: "don''t I need to wash this dress?"


    Then she picked up the dress and handed it to the man.


    Yang Le is still able to remember those embarrassing things very clearly, and thanks Chu Lin for all his efforts.


    Words fall, Yang Le side of his body in the past, want to open the door. But just said: "here I gave you a dress, in the process of my subconscious


    "OK, I know. I''ll go first. You should have a rest when you get home."


    Chu Lin''s body seems to be full of unique magic, don''t know how these words can be heard, in the brain, Yang Le feel the whole person is a little bewitched.


    The car stopped at the downstairs of his home. Before leaving, Chu Lin had some instructions: "when you get home, have a rest early, don''t continue to play. You have to go to work tomorrow, but don''t be tired out! If there''s something that can be postponed, there''s no need to be stronger than temporary! "


    Finally back at home, Yang Le looks at everything around him and becomes familiar with it, with a premonition in his heart.


    "You are really a happy girl. When I talk to you, my mood seems to have improved a lot!"


    Because of what happened today, the atmosphere between the two people is very good, as if there are endless words, even now in the process of going home, the two people are always chatting with each other.


    After confirming that everything is OK, Chu Lin inserts the car key and steps on the accelerator, and the car starts slowly.


    Yang Le opened the door next to him, sat on it, and kept his seat belt firmly in mind. He was very relieved of Chu Lin''s technology.


    Chu Lin said, "today, we should go home. Let me send you back first! Remember to fasten your seat belt


    They ended up in the parking lot with a happy discussion.Two people have been discussing the amusement project, which is more fun, next time you can come back.


    Yang Le nodded and walked to the parking lot with the man. They also talked a lot about today''s topic along the way.


    Then he said, "well, let''s come back next time. Today I''ll send you home first! Now, don''t be tough any more. I''ll go home and have a good rest! "


    Chu Lin naturally can understand such a mood. She can''t be so energetic all the time. People are not like machines. They must have a rest.


    I want to go home and have a good sleep instead of playing Yang Le has been tired all day. This kind of high physical activity makes her feel very tired.


    "I still want to come to the amusement park in the future, but today I don''t seem to have so many


    words. Chu Lin lowered his head slightly, a little shy, and didn''t know how to express himself, so he didn''t express anything at all in the end.


    "It''s really pleasant to play with you today! Before that, it seems that I never thought the playground was such a fun place... " Yang Le loudly praised today''s happiness, with a bright smile on his face and Chu Lin in his eyes.


    Today''s play is all over, the spirit has been fully satisfied, the next is to let the body rest.


    She seemed to have been beaten with chicken blood all of a sudden. The whole person was very excited. When the colleagues nearby saw this situation, they couldn''t help but ask: "Yang Le, have you won the grand prize recently? Why are you so excited? I think you are really like winning the grand prize! "


    Yang Le couldn''t help laughing. How could it be?


    "Don''t make fun of me. I''m not lucky yet."

 Chapter 769

    Speed up the completion of


    colleagues are laughing and laughing, Yang Le and them are chatting happily here, and it''s time to enter their own work.


    Just after I didn''t work much, a message came from there: "director Yang, President Chu asked you to go to his office! It''s a task for you


    Now try, maybe you can focus more next.


    I used to be energetic, but now I can''t lift my spirits at all. Yang Le opened his eyes and looked at other things. At last, he went down and planned to squint for a while.


    Yang Le went back to the place where he did it. Maybe it was because he stayed up too late last night. He didn''t have enough rest. He felt a little sleepy at work.


    "I''ve finished this document, and now it''s here! Then I''ll go back to my position first! "


    Listening to these words, Yang Le felt a warm current in his heart. Instead of oppressing himself, the boss let himself have a good rest. I don''t know how, he was more moved.


    "I only want this document tomorrow. In fact, you can have a good rest. There is no need to say, because I ask you to speed up! In fact, there is no need at all. A good rest is the most important thing! "


    Chu Lin originally thought that he would not do it so soon, but he did. In fact, there is no need to rush this matter. He can do it slowly.


    "Yesterday you gave me a document to finish. Now I have finished it. It''s printed out!" Yang Le handed over the document, which was surprising.


    When she went to work the next day, she was very excited. She came to the company to finish her own things and came to the president''s office where Chu Lin was with her finished documents.


    After checking and finding that everything is correct, Yang Le enters a complete sleep state. He feels comfortable now.


    With a sweet smile on his face, Yang Le finally checked the document together. The contents are correct and there are not many mistakes.


    At this time, she also thought of some things. What kind of reaction would he have to give this document to the President tomorrow?


    "My God, I have finished this task. I''m really wonderful!" She couldn''t help praising herself.


    At more than 4 a.m., the document was finally completed, and Yang Le completed all the tasks.


    The night is very quiet, because of this quiet environment, so let more attention to condensation.


    "If I work harder than others, I will always receive some kind returns. I don''t believe that all my efforts will flow eastward!"


    Yang Le slowly stood up from the bed, opened the document and continued to deal with it.


    If you can''t sleep now, it''s better to get up and do something. Lying in bed will only make it more meaningless.


    "What''s the matter with me today? Are you too excited to sleep? Since I can''t sleep, I can''t waste his value in this way! "


    Yang Le rubs his head. What''s the matter?


    I don''t know how, I was still tossing and turning in bed at one or two in the morning and found that I couldn''t sleep at all.


    After watching the TV series, Yang Le found that it was time to go to bed, so he wanted to go to bed. Turn off all the lights around, close your eyes and start to sleep.


    She soon finished the takeout, feeling quite satisfied and energetic, as if the robot had got the energy supply.


    Yang Le came to the city to fight, knowing that all people are not easy, so in the face of life, more kindness is always right.


    "Thank you!"


    Soon the takeout was delivered, and Yang Le used to say thank you to the takeout every time, and this time was no exception.


    Take out at this time has become the best choice, easy to pay some money can harvest food can be full.


    This may be the life of urban beauty. Without too much spare time to work, she has exhausted all her attention and not too much strength to continue to support her to cook those dinners.


    I got a takeout.


    When she got home, she was a little tired and didn''t want to cook, so she opened her take away software and casually click


    feeling that she could process the file more in her spare time and speed up her work intensity.


    Time went by slowly, and finally came to the time of off work. She did not put the document in the company, and took it home to continue processing.


    "The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility! I can''t let people down on me


    Don''t want to let that man down, want to let him see his ability to work, Yang Le in the process of doing this document is more excited, and has been very serious, she doesn''t want to make any mistakes.After finishing those tasks, she immediately began to deal with the document handed in from the president. She always felt that the document had some different meanings.


    After listening to all the explanations, Yang Le walked out of the office and returned to her own position. She began to deal with the tasks that she had not finished.


    Chu Lin''s hand on the keyboard stopped and said, "this document is needed the day after tomorrow! You can do it slowly. Just give it to me the day after tomorrow! "


    "Is there any time requirement for this document?" she asked again


    Yang Le took over the document tremblingly, and the process was like enjoying a supreme glory. He was proud of it for no reason.


    "This document is for you to do! I think with your ability, you can easily make this document out! "


    Chu Lin raised his head, and then found a document from a lot of documents. This is a recent plan of the company.


    Although he was a little embarrassed about what happened yesterday, Yang Le tried his best to avoid his eyes and said, "I heard that you want to arrange work for me. What kind of work is it?"


    Yang Le''s eyes once again sparkled with wisdom. He immediately put aside his work and came to the president''s office without saying a word.


    He wanted to ask Yang Le about something. When he came to him, he didn''t expect that she fell asleep, so he had to leave quietly without disturbing her sleep.


    Chu Lin passed by the office at that time. He didn''t know how, but he suddenly thought of Yang Le and went in, only to find that the woman had fallen asleep.


    Bent down his waist, Chu Lin took out the pocket of mints on the table, the corners of his mouth across a faint smile, and then left.

 Chapter 770

    He went to visit


    when Yang Le woke up, he saw the mint candy on the table. The color was very fresh, which made her feel like swallowing. I don''t know who put it here, but now she really wants to eat it.


    She took the sugar box to her hand. Although she was still confused, she still took one. Now she hopes to refresh her mind a little.


    "Is that so? That would be great. " Lin Yuese laughed, "it''s better not to stay in the hospital for too long."


    Chu Lin''s eyes flashed a ray of light, and said softly: "come and have a look at his old man. He has asked the doctor, and should be discharged soon."


    Su Jinyu also followed with a smile, it is said hello.


    "Eh, Chu Lin, you are also here." Lin Yuese saw Chu Lin''s figure from a distance, so she said hello to him.


    Just down from the hospital building, he saw an acquaintance in the parking lot downstairs.


    Looking at Chu Qitian who has taken medicine and gone to sleep, Chu Lin sighs and closes the door helplessly, ready to leave the hospital.


    After Chu Lin has decided, he is ready to go back first. Later, he has to come to check his body. If he is really discharged tomorrow, then he is busy.


    Go if you can. It''s good to go home.


    If a person''s spirit breaks down, then his body will also break down. Chu Lin looks at Chu Qitian lying on the hospital bed, and there is no sharp edge between his eyebrows. He knows that Chu Qitian is still affected by the environment and atmosphere during this period of time in the hospital.


    And no matter how the hospital is disinfected, the smell of despair and sadness in the air is not suitable for the elderly, because there are too many patients in the inpatient department, so Chu Lin does not want chu Qitian to live here for too long.


    The environment.


    Chu Lin nodded. Since he is almost well, it''s better to go home and cultivate himself. After all, no matter how good the environment of the hospital is, it''s not as good as the environment at home The doctor said to Chu Lin.


    Chu Lin looks at Chu Qitian''s situation and knows that he should be almost good, but the specific situation still depends on the doctor''s statement. Although Chu Lin is also an expert, different departments still have different expertise.


    Chu Qitian also lived in the hospital for a period of time after treatment.


    After entering the hospital and parking the car, he found the place where Chu Qitian was hospitalized and asked him what he was doing now.


    Because the main entrance of the hospital is often easy to traffic jam, Chu Lin is very familiar with here, so he soon drove into the hospital.


    I drove the car to the back door of the hospital, which is the way doctors go to and from work.


    As a result, he drove away from the building from the path, and then along the back street lane, he looked at the crowded road and thought about it. He drove into a path that few people knew about, but Chu Lin just knew about its existence, but he seldom walked from here, but today''s traffic jam is so serious that he didn''t know about it There is no other good way.


    "Be careful all the way." Chu Lin said to her with a smile, and then watched her get on the car and then came to his car.


    "Then I''ll go first." Yang Le bid farewell to Chu Lin.


    This time is just the rush hour, countless people are congested on the road, Chu Lin looked at the crowded street, feel some trouble, because he has to drive to the hospital.


    "Come on, it''s getting late." Yang Le said, two people walked out from the building, looking at the traffic outside.


    "Nothing." Chu Lin still kept a smile, he would do it just because he felt that he should do it, but he didn''t have any other ideas.


    "Thank you just now." Yang Le said.


    Chu Lin doesn''t know what his behavior makes Yang Le think of. The elevator soon reaches the bottom floor, and the crowd rushes out. He protects Yang Le, and finally comes out of the elevator.


    Yang Le stands in the small space behind Chu Lin, in a very good mood. This guy is really a gentleman. This is her inner mental activity now.


    Women in this very crowded elevator is very easy to be some boys up and down, so Chu Lin carefully protected her, the crowd crowded into the elevator.


    Chu Lin looked at the crowd, Yang Le let to his back, and with his body to protect him.


    Elevator to the next floor, Ding opened, the floor has not yet arrived, there are many people on this floor waiting for the elevator, the elevator was already very crowded, but now there are more people to come up.


    Or feel the other side''s eyes fall on their own body.


    "Not bad. I didn''t expect you to send me such a thing." Yang Le''s face also more smile, her height is not enough, can only see Chu Lin''s jaw line, but"Yes, it tastes OK." Chu Lin said with a smile.


    "Did you give me the mints on my desk?" Yang Le''s voice is not big, there are many people in the elevator, and there are people around Chu Lin.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s time to get off work. After closing the door of the office, Yang Le gets off work. She sees Chu Lin walking into the elevator and follows him immediately.


    But she also had some work to deal with. Although she was very sleepy, she still forced herself to concentrate on her work.


    It seems that it''s time to get off work soon, and she also feels very tired. Even if she sleeps on the desk for a while, it''s impossible to relieve her tired feeling. It''s better to go back and have a good sleep.


    The rest of Yang Le''s time, because of the peppermint, seems to be in a lot of spirit. She stretches and looks at the scenery outside the window tired.


    But it''s better to ask when we meet. After all, it''s something we care about.


    It''s just who will give it to you? In fact, Yang Le''s heart has vaguely guessed a very likely person, but she does not know how to confirm with him.


    It''s time for this thing to come. The fresh mint fragrance makes her already chaotic brain clearer. It seems that the effect of eating some mint candy is very good.


    Su Jinyu on the side also nodded.


    "I''ll go first. I have a lot to do." Chu Lin Chao waved their hands. It''s too late. He was tired after a busy day. He must get up early tomorrow, so it''s better to go back and have a rest.


    "Go back and have a rest. Let''s go and have a look." Lin Yuese looked at him and said softly.

 Chapter 771

    Lost cash


    Chu Lin said nothing more, then left the hospital, he got in his car, ready to go home, and had a good rest.


    All of a sudden, his temple is slightly sore. He reaches out his hand and rubs it. During this period, he is really busy, but fortunately, the work at hand is over, and there is nothing to do next.


    After listening to her words, the man showed panic. He didn''t think that he just took a bracelet secretly and was noticed.


    , as like as two peas, I have seen you in my arms before. She came forward and asked in doubt.


    Yang Le''s heart is more and more confused, want to know how this bracelet is going on, is it just a coincidence? Or does this man have anything to do with Chu Lin?


    And later, after searching the Internet, she knew that this bracelet was a limited edition Bracelet newly launched by a famous luxury brand some time ago.


    Just after he picked up the bracelet, Yang Le suddenly thought of where she saw the bracelet. Every time she met Chu Lin, she would see the bracelet on Chu Lin''s wrist. She met many times, and she had deeply remembered the appearance of the bracelet.


    Smell speech, the man squatted down in a hurry to pick up the bracelet with 1000 yuan.


    "This bracelet looks familiar. Where did you buy it from?" Yang Le asks curiously.


    She thought the bracelet was familiar, but she couldn''t remember where she had seen it.


    The bracelet is particularly prominent in a pile of money. Yang Le is not attracted by 1000 yuan. He sees the bracelet at a glance.


    All of a sudden, a thousand yuan and a limited edition Bracelet fell to the ground. The sound of the bracelet falling to the ground attracted Yang Le.


    Yang Le doesn''t understand why this person looks so flustered. It''s like she''s been found a secret. She looks at the man with a puzzled face and is full of doubts.


    He looked flustered, covered his arms, and his face was full of panic, as if he had been found something.


    "I''ll come back later, and I''ll trouble you." After Yang Le gave the rice cooker to sister Chen, he went out from the repair shop. After a few steps, he was knocked down by a man.


    Sister Chen took the rice cooker away and was ready to let her husband repair it for Yang Le.


    "Well, there''s nothing wrong with this rice cooker in your house, but the circuit is aging. I''ll call you when it''s repaired. You can come back later to get it."


    She said hello.


    The owner of the repair shop, surnamed Chen, runs the repair shop with her husband. When she sees Yang Le coming, she walks in with her and asks with a smile, "sister Chen, my rice cooker suddenly broke down. Please ask your husband to help me repair it. How much do you need?"


    Moreover, the boss had met her several times before, which was an acquaintance, so Yang Le didn''t plan to go too far, so he chose this repair shop directly.


    Yang Le found a bag to pack the rice cooker and went out from home with it. When she went shopping the other day, she saw a repair shop nearby, which specializes in repairing electrical appliances.


    But now the most important thing is not how the rice cooker broke, but to quickly take the rice cooker to repair, otherwise there will be no dinner.


    No matter what, the rice cooker is broken.


    "Ming Ming was fine yesterday. Why did it break suddenly?" She couldn''t figure out how to do it.


    after drying her hair, she put the towel back and went to the kitchen to prepare for cooking. She just didn''t know why the rice cooker was broken and couldn''t open it.


    Yang Le just took a bath, one hand with a clean towel to wipe his hair, one hand took out his mobile phone, looked at the time, it was time to eat.


    As he looked around, he held the thousand yuan in his arms tightly, as if it was very important to him.


    On the other side, a man in a hurry walked by the neighborhood where Chu Lin was. He was still holding 1000 yuan in his arms. He looked very nervous and looked around. When he saw that no one had passed by, he felt more secure.


    However, Chu Lin looked at was turned over in a mess in the home or sighed, recognized the life of the beginning to pack up.


    The important document was taken as unimportant by the thief and directly ignored. He was relieved that the thief didn''t steal the important document.


    After Chu Lin checked, he found that the 1000 yuan money and limited edition Bracelet in the living room had disappeared, and other things were still there.


    He first checked in the living room and found nothing important missing. Then he picked up all the documents on the floor by the way.


    At the moment, he doesn''t know what he has lost at home, but what he worries about most is his ID and important documents. As long as these things are not lost, even if he has lost some money, he doesn''t feel uncomfortable.


    He frowned more and more tightly, not because he lost his money, but because his family was turned upside down, so he felt inexplicably upset.Chu Lin suspected that he had a burglar in his home, and the burglar looked like a novice. He must have no accomplice, otherwise he would not leave his TV and computer at home.


    It seems that when he came back, his uneasy thoughts were not groundless. The cupboards at home were opened, and many documents were thrown on the ground.


    He opened the door and frowned as soon as he entered. Looking at the room which had been turned upside down, he had some indescribable agitation in his heart.


    There was a faint idea in his mind that he was about to come to the surface and was forced down again.


    He didn''t think too much. He thought that he was too tired, so he had these ideas. He didn''t think too much. He took out the key from his bag and found that the lock had been opened when he opened the door.


    Strange. It''s very different from when he went out.


    He drove to his home, parked his car in the parking lot, and then came back home, but when he came in, he always felt some


    Chu Lin shook his head and put aside all the messy ideas in his heart, but he always felt some uneasiness in his heart, just like what happened, which made it difficult for him to concentrate.


    Recently, he has been working so hard that he doesn''t have much rest. Now he can''t help thinking while driving.


    It seems that this bracelet is not simple. The man frowned with some chagrin. He knew that he should not have stolen this bracelet, so as not to cause trouble and almost revealed his true feelings.


    The man was anxious and wanted to leave. He refused to say a word. He frowned and didn''t want to face Yang Le. He didn''t want her to see his face. He didn''t want Yang Le to tell others what he looked like.


    "I don''t know anything. Don''t ask me. Just leave." The man covers the mouth, the voice is a little stuffy, finish saying this words to step open the leg to want to walk.

 Chapter 772

    Explain the situation


    the man hesitated and couldn''t speak. He just wanted to leave quickly, and he bowed his head to leave, but the more Yang Le thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong.


    First of all, this bracelet is a limited edition. There are no more than 10 people in China, and the clothes, trousers and shoes on the man in front of him add up to no more than 100. How can you afford this limited edition bracelet.


    "Good." Although Chu Lin had some doubts about how the bracelet he had been stolen by the thief got to


    "your bracelet is with me now. Let''s make an appointment to come out, and I''ll tell you the situation." Yang Le can''t make it clear on the phone. He has an appointment with Chu Lin to meet him in the coffee shop, and then tell him the details.


    When he received Yang Le''s call, he just came out of the bathroom. He didn''t know why she suddenly called him, so he asked in doubt, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    When she called Chu Lin, he was taking a bath. He had just cleaned the house and cleaned up everything. Now he was tired and just wanted to take a bath and lie in bed.


    Yang Le takes out his mobile phone to call Chu Lin and returns the bracelet to him, so that he won''t find it in a hurry.


    The man took 500 yuan and left in a hurry. Before he left, he repeatedly thanks Yang Le. If his father is not seriously ill, the man just wants to explain the specific situation to Yang Le.


    "Thank you, thank you, miss. You are such a nice person. I''ll leave first."


    This bracelet should be very important to Chu Lin, she still left the bracelet and planned to replace the man to return the bracelet to Chu Lin.


    She took out five hundred and gave it to the man in front of her, and then let him go, but before leaving, she still asked him to keep the bracelet,


    "this is all the cash I have. Take it, leave the bracelet and you can go. I won''t tell anyone about today, but don''t do this kind of thing in the future." Yang Le knows that he can''t help now, so he can only present his last bit of cash to the man.


    He is now on the verge of collapse. His face is very ugly. He doesn''t know what he should do to get so much money to make his father operate smoothly.


    After the phone hung up, he was impatient and wanted to drop his mobile phone, but he was reluctant to drop it. Recently, he has no money to buy a new one. If he broke it, he would have to buy a new one.


    "Good." The man brows down, heart tired said.


    This is their hospital called in the past, I don''t know how many calls, but men simply can''t raise so much money.


    The man''s phone rang at this time, he hesitated, then answered, heard the voice of the nurse helplessly: "Mr. Zhao, if you don''t pay the medical expenses, the operation can''t start on time, if you can''t do the operation in time, this responsibility has nothing to do with the hospital."


    "Alas, every family has its own difficult classics." Yang leliao said bitterly that for a moment, she didn''t know what to say.


    The man told Yang Le the truth of the matter. His eyes were red and his fundus was black and blue. He didn''t have a good sleep for a long time.


    The man was flustered. Once he got into the police station, his life would be over. He subconsciously said, "Miss, please let me go. I really can''t help it. My father is very ill. He really can''t raise the medical expenses, so he has to make such a bad policy."


    "I guess you stole the thousand yuan and the bracelet. You''ll wait to get into the police station." After Yang Le finished this sentence, he took out his mobile phone to call the police.


    Anyway, he was desperate, but he didn''t expect to find a thousand yuan in cash at home, as well as this very expensive bracelet.


    "It''s true that I stole the 1000 yuan and the bracelet, but I don''t know the identity of the other party." The man admitted that he had stolen the thousand yuan and the bracelet, but he didn''t know who the other party was, so he just found a home where there was no one.


    "The bracelet and 1000 yuan cash are stolen, aren''t they? If you don''t answer me, I''ll call the police. It won''t be so easy for the police to come by then. " Yang Le saw that the man was silent and refused to speak, so he could only move the police out and coerce the man to tell the truth.


    Otherwise, the man couldn''t run away after listening to her. His guilty behavior confirmed her conjecture.


    "To be clear, what''s going on?" Yang Le''s voice is fierce to open mouth to pursue to ask a way, she has already affirmed the 1000 yuan cash and bracelet on the man''s body to steal now Chu Lin.


    He gasped and stopped at the same place. He couldn''t run any more. Yang Le was worried that if he didn''t pay attention, the man would leave again. He could only reach out and grab his wrist so that he wouldn''t run away again.


    However, the man had exhausted his strength because of stealing in Chu Lin''s house, and he didn''t eat for several times, so he was soon overtaken by Yang Le.


    "Don''t go. I haven''t asked you clearly. Stop it." Yang Le while chasing the man behind, while hoarse mouth way, but the man listened to his words but ran faster.The man is afraid that Yang Le will see something. He doesn''t care at all. He runs away and wants to get rid of Yang Le. He finally steals 1000 yuan. He is not willing to lose what he got.


    But what''s the relationship between this man and Chu Lin? Why is his stuff on him? Is it this man who stole Chu Lin''s stuff?


    Be protected by the man as a treasure, maybe the money and the bracelet are all Chu Lin''s.


    How can Chu Lin''s bracelet run to the man in front of her? If it''s someone else''s business, she can ignore it. But it''s related to Chu Lin. she can''t just sit back and see what happened to his bracelet.


    This bracelet is Chu Lin''s, engraved with CL two letters, but how can his bracelet be in this man''s hand.


    Moreover, Yang Le has observed the bracelet on Chu Lin''s hand, which is different from the ordinary bracelet. The bracelet on Chu Lin''s hand has a special mark, just like it was made for him.


    In Yang Le''s hand, however, since she had said that she would tell him the truth when she met in the coffee shop, he did not continue to ask.


    "I''ll send the specific time and address to your mobile phone later." After Yang Le finished this sentence, he hung up.


    She took a look at the time and then went to the appointed place without stopping for half a minute.

 Chapter 773

    Time goes by, but Chu Lin still doesn''t come, so Yang Le has to wait patiently.


    The environment here is pretty good, but as time gets later and later, the people in the empty coffee shop become less and less. She looks at her mobile phone, but Chu Lin still hasn''t sent any news, it seems that she hasn''t arrived yet. Just don''t know how long to wait.


    It''s down. It''s closed.


    "Good." Yang Le packed up his things, and then followed Chu Lin out of the store, the light behind him soon faded


    Chu Lin looked at the time, found that it was very late, he said: "let''s go."


    The waiter came again and brought them the news that they were really closing.


    A moment later, Yang Le''s mood was a little better. Just as he was about to say something, he saw the waiter come again.


    "Well, well, you don''t have to think about so many things, you are a very kind person, kindness is a good thing, as long as there is no such situation in the future." Chu Lin comforts Yang Le.


    Yang Le lowered his head and felt that he was a failure. This unprecedented sense of frustration made Yang Le in a bad mood, and he didn''t even know how to face Chu Lin.


    After all, thieves are thieves. They are not the kind of heroes who rob the rich and help the poor. They don''t care what happens to the people who are stolen by themselves.


    This is the end that this person should have, but because of his laissez faire, he learned that more innocent people would be hurt.


    "You say that..." Yang Le really thinks Chu Lin is right, because she always thought that if she gave the money, that person would go back to the right way. But he didn''t think that the money was just a drop in the bucket. This person would continue to be a thief, and then he would be held in the police station.


    "It''s impossible for the money to be enough for medical expenses, because the medical expenses are very high for long-term hospitalized diseases, because the hospital has to do examinations every day, have injections, and maybe have been on the rescue desk. Then what is his money?" Chu Lin looks at Yang Le and asks seriously.


    Voice down, Yang Le was stunned, faltered and said: "I have given her some money, the money should..."


    Looking at Yang Le''s smiling face, Chu Lin finally said what he wanted to say: "in fact, I always have a question that I want to ask you. If you let this person go and he goes to other places to do the same thing, what should he do?" Chu Lin asked.


    But he knows very well that Yang Le is a kind-hearted girl, so he will be moved by this situation, and then he will give something and give birth to compassion, but he doesn''t know how to tell her and don''t do it again.


    So Chu Lin is not willing to believe these people''s words. Even if he is in a desperate situation, how can he steal the money? In case other people need the money to save their lives?


    Because many people are in the consumption of good intentions, not all the kind of sounds very sad stories are true, some people have reached the point of being thieves, it is difficult to lie?


    "Just let it go. Now that people are gone, it''s too late to regret it." Chu Lin said calmly, but he didn''t agree with such a decision in his heart.


    "By the way, I''ve let the man go." Yang Le suddenly remembered that Chu Lin was the owner, but he let him go. It seemed that he should ask Chu Lin for advice.


    But Chu Lin looks at Yang Le''s face and thinks that even if it happens again, she will definitely do it, because this is the character of some people.


    Although it''s a good thing to be brave for a just cause, we still have to start from our own situation. Yang Le is not so strong, and everyone can fight. Next time, if she meets a really cruel person, she will be very dangerous.


    "I''ve just checked it. There''s no problem. Just don''t do it next time. It''s dangerous to be alone at night." Chu Lin looks at Yang Le anxiously.


    "You see if there is any damage first." Yang Le reminds us.


    "Thank you very much. It was an accident. I''ll pay attention to it later." Chu Lin is very sincere thanks, but let Yang Le some embarrassed, she actually just happened to meet just, but this coincidence is really enough coincidence.


    "You should be careful in the future. Don''t run into the thief again." Yang Le said jokingly.


    Chu Lin looks at the familiar bracelet. For a moment, his mood is a little complicated. In fact, he didn''t think that this thing would be lost in this way, and he would return to his side like this. But he still took the bracelet and collected it.


    She took the bracelet out of her bag and put it on the table. Now that Chu Lin has arrived, it''s time to give him the bracelet.


    Seeing her like this, Yang Le doesn''t want to blame him. Anyway, he has been waiting. Now everyone has been waiting. It doesn''t matter.


    "Something just delayed me. How long have you been waiting for me?" Chu Lin sits down opposite Yang Le and looks at Yang Le very apologetically."Here you are at last." Yang Le said with some complaints.


    After seeing the waiter leave, Yang Le holds his head and looks out of the window until he sees a familiar figure coming in from the outside in a hurry.


    Fortunately, it''s not closing time yet. The waiter just came to remind me.


    After a while, a waiter came to say that it was closing soon. She looked at the time and expressed some helplessness that she hoped to wait a little longer.


    Complain, but can''t wait for people also didn''t solve, can only some depressed sitting there.


    What''s the matter with this guy? She agreed to meet in the evening, but it hasn''t been so long yet. She felt some


    seeing that it was getting late, Yang Le looked out of the window for a while, but she didn''t find the figure she was already very familiar with.


    His heart inevitably some anxious, she while playing with the bracelet, while looking at the time on the mobile phone.


    After they left, they were originally prepared to go home, but Yang Le''s mobile phone received a call, Chu Lin was not in a hurry to leave, but was ready to see what her next arrangement was. If she went home, she still wanted to send her home.


    In fact, the phone call was from the repair shop. Yang Le''s rice cooker was sent for repair, and their action was fast enough. In such a short time, they said that the rice cooker had been repaired and could be picked up.


    Don''t know why, he suddenly said such a sentence: "I accompany you to get it."

 Chapter 774

    Discharged from hospital


    Yang Le was very happy to see that Chu Lin was willing to go with her. She answered and walked slowly along the street with Chu Lin.


    It''s getting late, but the city is still full of lights and traffic. This time is just the beginning of the city''s nightlife.


    It seems that his old friend has left.


    A Feng is lying on Chu Qitian''s side, laughing and playing. Chu Qitian looks at a Feng kindly with a smile on his face.


    When they finished all the procedures and went back to the ward, only a Feng and Chu Qitian were left in the room.


    After getting such a response, Lin Yuese was relieved that she had no health problems. As for the maintenance after she went back, she had thought about it before, but there was no accident.


    "There''s no big problem with your health. You''re old enough to pay attention to maintenance at home." Said the doctor.


    She went to help Su Jinyu to go through the formalities, and then asked the doctor about the current situation of Chu Qitian.


    Since Feng Qiao left the old man in the sky, it''s not the old man''s friend.


    "Oh, this is my old friend." Chu Qitian said.


    "Dad, what are you doing?" Lin Yuese politely said hello to the old man.


    At that time, she saw that Chu Qitian was chatting with an old man, and they were very happy.


    "Here you are." Chu Qitian saw Lin Yuese push the door in, the smile on his face is still the same.


    People.


    Before entering the room, Lin Yuese hears the voice of two old people, one of whom is Chu Qitian, and the other she doesn''t know who she is, but since she is able to chat with him so happily, she should know each other.


    Lin Yuese takes a Feng to the hospital, and the previous discharge procedures have not been completed, so Su Jinyu''s district office is in charge Continue, she took a Feng to go to Chu Qitian''s room first.


    But now they are a little helpless, but since they have agreed, they can only bring them. Anyway, today is Saturday, and ah Feng doesn''t need to go to school, so it doesn''t matter.


    When she saw that ah Feng was going to go, Lin Yuese didn''t want to agree, but she couldn''t bear that ah Feng had been playing coquetry. She couldn''t stand it any more, so she agreed to his request: "OK"


    "Mommy, I want to go too, and I want to come back with my grandfather." Ah Feng looks at Lin Yuese and looks forward to it.


    "Yes, there''s no problem with my grandfather''s health. I''m going home to have a rest." Lin Yuese explained to a Feng.


    "Is grandfather coming back from the hospital?" A Feng opened his eyes and was surprised to see Lin Yuese. He followed mummy to the hospital several times to visit his grandfather. Now he can finally come back.


    "We went out to get grandfather back." Lin Yuese squats in front of a Feng and says.


    "Mommy, what are you going to do?" A Feng has been watching them clean up at home, so it''s very strange what they want to do. Now that they are going out, a Feng can''t help but ask what he wants to ask.


    Although Chu Qitian''s body has been a lot better, he still needs to pay attention to some safety after he is discharged from the hospital. Therefore, Lin Yuese and Su Jinyu are very careful to take care of all kinds of things at home. After confirming that there is no hidden danger of safety seal, they are ready to go out. They plan to go to the hospital with him.


    The next day, Chu Qitian was about to leave hospital. Lin Yuese and Su Jinyu got up early and were doing all kinds of preparatory work at home.


    The night passed quietly.


    Yang Le opened them, then casually threw the rice cooker on the table, then collapsed on the bed, probably thinking that she was too tired, she turned her head and fell asleep.


    After sending her home, Chu Lin could see that she was very tired, so he left directly.


    At this time, it was already 10:50 p.m., and Yang Le was so tired that he didn''t even want to eat.


    After making a conclusion in his heart, he took Yang Le to his home with something.


    Chu Lin is a little at a loss, because Yang Le''s performance just now seems to be not quite right, but if he doesn''t discover anything unusual, maybe he just thinks too much.


    Yang Le some shy said: "forget it, you want to take it."


    "It''s too heavy for you to carry it yourself." Chu Lin casually said that in his heart, helping girls do something is not strange, but very common, so he didn''t think there was anything wrong with giving Yang Le that thing.


    "I feel a little embarrassed to ask you to help me with it." Yang Le looked at Chu Lin''s hand and said that she wanted to say that she wanted to take her things several times, but she didn''t know why she couldn''t speak.


    Chu Lin looks at this thing to seem very heavy appearance, then helped her to lift the thing in the hand."All right." Yang Le answered with a smile.


    "This is your rice cooker. It has been repaired. If you have any problems, please come to us at any time." Sister Chen gives things to Yang Le.


    In the shop, the rice cooker has been completely repaired. Yang Le had paid for it before, so this time he just came to pick it up.


    "Here it is." She looked up and saw the flashing neon lights and huge billboards, which were not the same as when she came here during the day, so she made a special confirmation. After confirming that there was no problem, they walked into the shop.


    But it''s not very far away from the store. Yang Le and Chu Lin walked on the street for a while and soon found them.


    Yang Le regretfully looked at the stalls on the street. Today, he was so tired that he didn''t even have time to eat some snacks. It was really not good to run around.


    Chu Lin explained a lot of things and rules in the night market, which made her very interested. But now they have no time to pick up things.


    They all come out to do business at this time. They work all night, so the white angel is sleeping.


    "It turns out that the street is so busy at night, but there are few people during the day." She looked casually in the street, but saw many night market vendors who didn''t open the door during the day, but were very busy at night.


    Chu Lin is used to this kind of environment, but Yang Le seldom goes shopping at this time.


    helped Chu Qitian to pack up everything. After the forest looked around the environment of the hospital bed, he confirmed that what had not happened to the East


    West had left him behind. Then she closed the door with confidence and then did not have to make complaints about the ghost place in the hospital.


    Several people left the hospital and soon returned home.

 Chapter 775

    Allergy


    in the evening, in order to celebrate Chu Qitian''s discharge from hospital, Lin Yuese specially made a big meal.


    Su Jinyu looked at her busy in the kitchen, is also really embarrassed, on the side of dry looking, simply also put on the apron to help.


    "Mommy, don''t cry. Ah Feng is OK." Feng said cleverly, his voice is very weak, and speak also some effort, but still insist on saying.


    "It''s Mommy. I''m sorry. Mommy didn''t know you would be allergic to Lentinus edodes. That''s what made you look like now." Lin Yuese holds a Feng tightly, and seems very afraid that a Feng will disappear from her next moment.


    A Feng stretched out his hand and wiped away the tears on Lin Yuese''s face.


    "Mommy, what''s wrong with me." A Feng''s voice is very weak, and Lin Yuese''s tears can''t stop flowing down.


    Lin Yuese always pays attention to a Feng''s situation. When she sees something, she rushes to see it. At this time, a Feng has woken up and is looking at the heavy environment of the car.


    She holds a Feng to sit a little straight body, and originally in a coma of a Feng also began to tremble eyelids, should be awake.


    Fortunately, although the car has not yet arrived at the hospital, the red color on a Feng''s face has lightened. Lin Yuese has been observing a Feng''s condition. Seeing him like this, she knows that his allergic reaction has begun to lighten.


    Lin Yuese looks at a Feng who is still unconscious in her arms and tears come out. Now she only hopes that a Feng is OK. If he really has an accident because he has eaten his own food, then she can''t forgive herself in her life.


    Su Jinyu quickly comforted Lin Yuese: "this matter is not your problem, and I didn''t mean that a Feng is allergic to mushrooms. We didn''t deliberately ignore it. Now that we know it, we won''t have the same problem again. Are you right?"


    Last time, a Feng only took a bite, and even vomited out quickly. As a result, he didn''t know how much he ate this time, so he became like this.


    Just before Su Jinyu saw a Feng eat mushrooms after the uncomfortable appearance, he just thought that a Feng is eating diarrhea, did not expect because of allergies.


    But this time, there were shiitake mushrooms mixed in the mountain mushroom that Lin Yuese bought. She did not distinguish them, and then put them in together. It was not a large number, so no one noticed.


    In fact, she didn''t know it was normal, because she didn''t like to eat mushrooms, so there was no such thing at home. Even Su Jinyu would avoid it when she went out to order, so they had little chance to contact mushrooms.


    "I''m really an incompetent mother. I don''t know anything about this." She was in a bit of a breakdown.


    Voice down, Lin Yuese helplessly covered his face, more than three years, she knew that a Feng allergic to mushrooms.


    Su Jinyu kept calm in front and said: "if so, it should not be very dangerous. It doesn''t matter to go to the hospital."


    "Allergic to mushrooms?" Lin Yuese was stunned. She just put many kinds of mushrooms in the soup. If she didn''t guess wrong, there should be mushrooms, but the quantity is certainly not much, because she didn''t eat them herself.


    Inside the car, a Feng has been in a complete coma, and even his lips are beginning to turn blue.


    "Mushrooms!" He got the answer quickly.


    At this time, he frowned, as if recalling what he had just eaten.


    "Allergy?" Lin Yuese is a little stunned. She looks at Su Jinyu in the driver''s seat through the rearview mirror.


    "I think it''s an allergy." Su Jinyu at this time is relatively calm, he observed after, said to Lin Yuese.


    "How is this to return a responsibility?" Lin Yue color takes to cry a cavity, anxiously looking at the child that coughs ceaselessly in the bosom, the heart all pulled up.


    Several people in a hurry will be a Feng on the car, Su Jinyu in front of the car, but some mood restless attention to the situation behind.


    Su Jinyu simply checked a Feng''s physical condition, immediately holding a Feng rushed out of the door, ready to drive to the nearest hospital, Lin Yuese also didn''t care to pick up anything.


    In the living room, ah Feng suddenly coughed violently, his face turned red, and he seemed to be out of breath.


    "What''s the matter?" She thought it was something wrong with Chu Qitian. She rushed out of the kitchen, but saw a scene that made her cold.


    After a meal, Lin Yuese went to the kitchen to clean up. Suddenly, a confused cry came from the living room.


    Feng helplessly nodded, but still continued to eat.


    "This is for your grandfather. He has just been discharged from the hospital and needs to be rehabilitated, you know?" Lin Yuese comforts a Feng.


    "It''s so light. I don''t like it." A Feng said dully that children of his age like to try all kinds of fresh and exciting things. This kind of light health food for patients is really not delicious for children.


    "What''s the matter, Mommy''s food is not good?" Lin Yuese looks at him strangely.He drooped his head in disappointment.


    A Feng was very much looking forward to it, but after seeing the dishes on the table, he


    finished the meal, and she quickly served it.


    Su Jinyu in the side to help Lin Yuese deal with the things that should be dealt with, changed the apron to go out with Chu Qitian and a Feng.


    Although this taste will be lighter, but the taste of Shanzhen is still very delicious, should not taste bad.


    "Yes, yes." Lin Yuese nodded her head. Although she said that the food she made might not be very delicious, her health was more important. So she found a soup pot and took out some of her treasures, ready to stew them for everyone to eat.


    "The light one is really no problem." He thought about it and continued, "his body is still in the recovery period. He can''t be stimulated. He can''t have too much oil and salt."


    "The old man just came out of the hospital. He should eat something light." She tried to consult Su Jinyu.


    An old and a young are playing in the living room, while Lin Yuese is thinking about what she should do in the kitchen.


    There is only a Feng left in the living room to play with Chu Qitian. His illness is finally cured. It''s very happy to see the child playing all the time.


    Lin Yuese''s cooking is very good, so he just used to help.


    Lin Yuese didn''t know what to say for a moment. She could only hold him, but she couldn''t stop her tears.


    "Well, ah Feng is awake. Nothing will happen." Su Jinyu said softly while driving in front.


    Lin Yuese nodded, but looking at a Feng''s eyes was still full of guilt.

 Chapter 776

    Body haggard


    finally, several people came to the hospital. Su Jinyu looked at the doctor anxiously and asked urgently about this incident: "doctor, how is my child? We didn''t know it was an allergy this time! "


    The doctor''s face didn''t change much. He was as relaxed as before. He patiently checked a Feng''s health.


    LAN Jiayu as a friend, want to find out the reason, naturally need to ask more.


    Lin Yuese''s face looks very haggard, and from some of my behavior can see a big clue.


    She asked with concern, "Moonlight, has something happened to you recently? Are you in a bad mood? "


    When LAN Jiayu saw this, he felt that it was not right. Normally, it was full of vitality, and the whole person was excited. Today, he was so dead.


    Soon came to the wedding shop, continue their work, Lin Yuese today do not know how, actually did not say hello to everyone, with a modest smile on her face, so back to his position.


    In fact, the most basic person is that there are too many things happened recently, which makes him unable to adapt quickly in a short time, and he always feels that his body is excessively tired.


    After sending the child to school and finishing everything, she went to work. Now she seems a little tired and doesn''t have the same interest at the beginning.


    "This carrot should not be allergic, these things should be nothing! This should be OK! " She looked at all the meals to make sure there were no other allergic substances.


    She is very careful to check the food allergens, afraid of children again because of this matter and the body uncomfortable.


    The next day will soon come, she is still cooking for the children as usual, but today is obviously more careful than yesterday.


    Lin Yuese didn''t wake up because of the disturbance from the outside world. She still slept very sweet.


    His wrist has a strong force, directly held the woman in his arms, so he went back to his room.


    Su Jinyu came to the woman''s side, gently put her wrist up, sleeping in this place is always not a way, back to the room is better, here is a little too crowded, the most important thing is to worry about catching cold at night.


    Gently open the door of the room, found his wife actually have fallen asleep, a Feng beside also sleep peacefully.


    Su Jinyu cleaned up everything at home. When he went to the hospital today, he was too hasty, which led to a lot of things in a mess.


    Mommy will accompany you in your sleep. There is no one else here. Only your mommy will accompany you all the time! Well, go to bed quickly


    A Feng is lying on the bed, and his mother is following him. She gently hugs the child and says a lot of gentle words behind her ears: "my baby, go to sleep,


    when a Feng hears that his mother wants to sleep with him, she is a little excited. At that time, she agrees with such an idea.


    She sighed helplessly, then said: "well, well, our baby should go to bed, can''t continue to play! Hurry up and go to bed, or else Mommy will sleep with you? "


    But now it''s time for the children to go to bed, or they won''t be able to get up tomorrow morning, which will become a vicious circle.


    Lin Yuese looks at the child and shakes her head helplessly. Maybe it''s because of today''s illness that she suddenly has such a big reaction.


    Smell speech, a Feng will his mouth toot up, don''t want to sleep, suddenly the whole person is excited, want to have a good play for a while, feel that they can struggle.


    Turn on the lights and they''re all going to bed! Why do you want to keep playing? No


    "It''s very late at night now. You can see that all the people outside can''t play any more. Ah Feng''s ideas have to be erased bit by bit.


    When Lin Yuese saw this, she frowned. How could it be? Now that it''s time to go to bed, it''s time to go to bed.


    Ah Feng held his little bear doll and said, "Mommy, I don''t want to sleep now! Let me play a little longer! I''ll just sit here. I won''t disturb you! "


    Maybe it''s because of the pain in the heart, maybe it''s because of the body, but only the child can know all this.


    Finally, the family returned home, a Feng did not know why, suddenly became very energetic, staring at a pair of big eyes.


    Lin Yuese''s self blame is still not less, and even more and more, looking at the children lying beside her, she doesn''t know how to open her mouth.


    There''s nothing more to say.


    A Feng''s face is a little pale, and the corners of his mouth are also a little dry. In the face of such a situation, the diagnosis in the hospital is over. Su Jinyu drives his family home in front of him, blaming himself: "a Feng has nothing to do this time. My father really made a mistake! We won''t have such a thing next time! "As parents, they should know their children best, but they have been for so many years. They don''t know that their children are allergic to this. She has no choice but to bow her head.


    "Thank you, doctor! Next time, we will pay attention that we will not let our children suffer from such grievances any more. Our parents are really incompetent. "


    When Su Jinyu heard the doctor''s diagnosis, she was relieved that there was not so much pressure at the beginning, so the matter came to an end.


    She kept her head down in the whole process and did not dare to look at her child. When she talked about this, her heart was painful.


    This sentence mentioned Lin Yuese''s pain, she looked at the child now a pair of uncomfortable appearance, his heart is also very uncomfortable, willing to bear the pain for their children.


    Immediately, he said, "it''s very timely for you to find out and send it. In addition, you don''t eat much this time, so there''s nothing serious about your health! Next time, you should pay attention. You can''t eat this food any more. Otherwise, the child will really suffer! "


    The doctor checked and came to the conclusion that the result this time was not very serious. Fortunately, he didn''t eat too much.


    A Feng has some red and swollen marks on his body because of his allergy, but these marks can disappear after a while, and it doesn''t matter much to his body.


    Lin Yuese has a forced smile on her face. She doesn''t want to share with others what happened to her. She doesn''t want them to worry about this and that for themselves.


    "In fact, I have nothing to do with it! Feel all aspects of the body are OK! Don''t think about it any more! You see I can eat and sleep now! Ha ha ha ha


    LAN Jiayu heard the other side say so, this just did not continue to ask.

 Chapter 777

    Not in good condition


    she was busy all night last night. Although a Feng was safe and sound, Lin Yuese''s heart was still worried all night. Therefore, after LAN Jiayu left, she rubbed her cheek to force her to lift her spirits so as not to affect her work.


    But when a person''s spirit is relaxed, and after staying up late for a period of time, even if the brain sends out instructions to wake up, other organs do not cooperate with her. Her hands are constantly working, and her eyelids are constantly fighting.


    A Feng expresses doubt, but a Feng is a good child. In the days when he and his mother depended on each other, he had already made a little a Feng learn to love his mother, so a Feng didn''t ask any more. He just looked at Su Jinyu with a suspicious and evasive little look.


    A listen to a Feng to find Lin Yuese, Su Jinyu busy wipe a hand, a hug him, mouth said: "Mommy rest, tonight daddy tutor you do homework, OK."


    Usually this work is done by Lin Yuese.


    Now a lot of children''s homework is assigned to their parents, because it''s impossible for them to do it at this age. Although a Feng tries to finish his homework by himself, he still needs the help of his parents.


    Poor words, a Feng angry hum, slowly out of the voice: "Daddy hate, I want to find Mommy, Mommy told me to do homework."


    In fact, a Feng is very supportive, Su Jinyu''s heart has a little bit of pride.


    turned a blind eye. Su Jin Yu ordered a bubble on the nose of ah Feng by his own hand, and softly said, "I don''t know who finished the dinner."


    "Daddy, you don''t cook as well as mommy." A Feng is like a small tail following Su Jinyu who washes the dishes.


    Although during a Feng dislike Su Jinyu''s meal is not as delicious as Lin Yuese''s, but in his even coax with cheat, a Feng did not make trouble.


    After dealing with Lin Yuese''s affairs, Su Jinyu confidently put herself into the ranks of housewives and men. She not only made dinner, but also watched her son eat it up.


    Inform Lin Yuese.


    As soon as they hit it off, LAN Jiayu agreed with Su Jinyu''s proposal and replied that tomorrow morning, Lin Yuese''s condition is not very good, which is not conducive to work. It''s better to have a few days off.


    After a slight cough, Su Jinyu said: "no, I think she''s under a bit of pressure recently, so I want to let her relax. But if I mention this, she won''t be happy. Instead, she will put more pressure on herself. I''m afraid we''re worried, so I think it''s better for you to take the initiative to let her rest."


    "What''s the matter? Is it the moonlight?" LAN Jiayu is still thinking that he will be fine when he gets off work.


    He comes to the point, because LAN Jiayu called during the day, so Su Jinyu even saved greetings.


    After a while, he got through LAN Jiayu''s phone and said, "tomorrow, you will give Yuese a few days off."


    After Lin Yuese went upstairs to have a rest, Su Jinyu didn''t immediately put herself into making dinner. He sat on the sofa, a little dazed, but the fact is that he was thinking.


    Obviously the children are very big, I don''t know why at this time two people have a feeling of falling in love.


    "Good." With that, they looked at each other and laughed.


    Lin Yuese''s eyes turned slightly and said, "I''m not hungry. I don''t want to eat dinner. You can''t call me."


    "Good." Su Jinyu said.


    Lin Yuese said, "no, I''m so sleepy. I want to sleep."


    Touching the back of Lin Yuese''s head, Su Jinyu kisses her head and says with a smile: "how lazy." Between lovers, derogatory words often become commendatory words.


    "Can you make dinner?" Lin Yuese''s voice is a little coquettish.


    But it is also because of the spirit of lax, a sense of powerlessness swept over.


    Facing his outstretched arms, Lin Yuese didn''t hesitate. She hugged her tightly and nestled in Su Jinyu''s arms, feeling the strength he gave her.


    Until she got off work, Lin Yuese came home to find that Su Jinyu had gone home earlier. Looking at Su Jinyu''s first glance, she felt that her nerves had been tense for a day, and she was relieved in a moment.


    Lin Yuese feels a little strange. LAN Jiayu is a very lively person. It''s rare for people to feel calm. I don''t know what happened to her today, but she didn''t think much about it. After all, she was still in a muddle.


    This restaurant focuses on health preservation. LAN Jiayu ordered a meal and said to Lin Yuese, "this restaurant tastes good. Try it."


    It''s very relaxing.


    LAN Jiayu didn''t express anger and didn''t say much. She just took Lin Yuese to a family and rubbed her eyes. Lin Yuese felt sorry and said, "sorry, I fell asleep."


    "It''s time for lunch." She was determined not to mention Lin''s sleeping in the moonlight.


    She slept for a long time and didn''t wake up until lunchtime. Instead of letting go, she went to wake her up.


    After communication, they hang up. LAN Jiayu takes a dress and goes to Lin Yuese''s seat to help her put it on her body."I''m just worried about what you''re saying. Now that you think it''s OK, I''m relieved. "


    Yes, she heard him say, "let her sleep in the company first. Don''t let her know that you called me. Since she doesn''t ask for leave to go home, there must be a reason for her. You can bear more


    But he is very calm, at least through the phone, LAN Jiayu thinks that


    in the phone, she explained in detail the situation of Lin Yuese''s work today, and expressed her worry. She thought that according to Su Jinyu''s present intention to Lin Yuese, she should immediately run to the company to hold his lover, heartache.


    Back in her office, she decided to call Su Jinyu.


    Since the morning, she has been in a bad state. She looks haggard and worried. In her opinion, this kind of work is not a good thing. Maybe it will make everything worse.


    After the whole space becomes quiet, LAN Jiayu looks at Lin Yuese and can''t help worrying.


    LAN Jiayu passed by. She took a look at Lin Yuese and the chatting staff. Her brow locked and she said, "keep your voice down. I don''t see anyone resting."


    The moon was different, and even in a mess, she was still asleep.


    If you are a light sleeper, you will not be able to sleep in this noisy environment, but Lin is asleep, but other colleagues are still busy with their work. When everyone''s work enters the rest stage, they sit together and chat one after another. When they are in the mood, they will naturally laugh and make a lot of noise.


    Finally, unable to escape the call of Duke Zhou, she fell asleep on the table.


    Teaching children homework is definitely not an easy job. Only those who have really taught can understand the "hardship".


    As for how Su Jinyu and his son did their homework, it''s really beyond words.

 Chapter 778

    In the early morning of the next day, Lin Yuese got up according to her previous biological clock to pick up her things and was ready to go out to work.


    Su Jinyu also followed as usual, doing all the preparatory work before going to work, but in fact, his heart has been very anxious, but in order not to let Lin Yuese find something, he can only pretend nothing.


    Two people go out shopping, looking at all kinds of father and daughter on the street, the heart is full of flavor.


    "Well, today our father and daughter will go out for a walk." With that, Chu Qitian went out wearing the clothes Lin Yuese had chosen for him.


    Her whole person is more like a young girl, no longer before the haze, all this is Chu Qitian most want to see, he sighed, this day he finally saw.


    As a father, Chu Qitian felt that since her daughter and Su Jinyu were together again, her smile gradually increased and her mood gradually relaxed.


    God, I have a holiday


    Like a little girl showing off in front of her father, Lin Yuese said happily: "today


    put down the newspaper, Chu Qitian looked at her, subconsciously asked:" why do you want to go shopping with me suddenly? "


    "Dad, let''s go shopping together." She suggested.


    When she had dinner, Lin Yuese went back to her room and changed into casual clothes. When she came out of the bedroom, the housekeeper was just cleaning up the dishes and chopsticks used by Chu Qitian.


    His breakfast is very simple. He doesn''t want to have three of them, milk, juice, steamed buns and bread. He just has a bowl of millet porridge and a few steamed buns. The only difference is the stuffing every day.


    Nodding, Chu Qitian didn''t say much. All along, he insisted that young people have their own lives. As elders, they should not interfere too much. It is necessary to correct them in time, but too much intervention is unnecessary.


    At this time in retrospect will find the morning Su Jinyu abnormal, Lin Yuese said with a smile: "holiday."


    Seeing Lin Yuese sitting in the living room playing with her mobile phone, Chu Qitian was surprised and asked subconsciously, "why didn''t you go to work today?"


    When the sun came out completely, Chu Qitian also woke up. The old man''s work and rest time was always different from that of the young people, so it was usually their young people who went to work and school. When the housekeeper came home, he also woke up.


    Heart sweet Zizi, because Su Jinyu''s behavior, people inexplicably feel happy.


    Calm down and think about it. You can understand that it must have been premeditated by two people.


    But she didn''t. She was squeaking and whining several times. At first glance, it was a temporary idea.


    From a series of performance of Su Jinyu in the morning, it seems that her holiday is definitely not occasional, and when LAN Jiayu called just now, she spoke too fast, and looked very anxious. If there is something urgent at work, then when she asked why she took the holiday, LAN Jiayu should give a reason.


    Sitting on the sofa, looking down at her cell phone, she thought and laughed.


    Looking at Su Jinyu''s back, Lin Yuese feels strange.


    "No, I''m leaving now." Things done so that Su Jinyu''s mood is good, and the morning''s expectations are different, he will speak with a happy.


    Back home, watching Su Jinyu come out of the bedroom, Lin Yuese put the bag while staring at Su Jinyu and asked again, "why haven''t you gone yet?"


    Helpless, leaders said not to work, she is not good to run, can only go home.


    After all, she was in a hurry to make a phone call. She didn''t think of a more appropriate reason at all, but what else could she do to get on the shelves.


    LAN Jiayu seems to be in a hurry on the phone. She keeps saying that she doesn''t have to go to work these days, but when Lin Yuese asks her why, she can''t say why.


    At this time, as soon as Lin Yuese got on the bus, her mobile phone rang before she could start the car.


    With that, LAN Jiayu immediately hung up and turned to Lin Yuese.


    He suddenly a word let LAN Jiayu stunned, then thought about it, she just remembered the day before they two called to discuss things, she clapped on the forehead, sorry to say: "sorry, I forgot. Don''t worry. I''ll call her now. "


    Seeing her leave home, Su Jinyu runs back to her bedroom, closes the door and calls LAN Jiayu. Her tone is a little questioning: "what''s the matter, why haven''t you called Yuese?"


    Lin Yuese didn''t think much about it. She only thought that he was a company with arrangements.


    Su Jinyu explained: "Oh, I''ll leave later. I''ll go to work later today."


    Because he is a very self disciplined person, he always has requirements for himself when he goes to work, but today, I don''t know what''s the matter. If I don''t leave, I''ll clean it up tomorrow morning.


    After sending a Feng away, she put on her bag to get ready to go out, but she saw Su Jinyu standing still and asked, "why don''t you go?" In the past, Su Jinyu had already left.


    Solemnly nodded, Lin Yuese said: "don''t worry, wait for you, Mommy will cook for you tonight."


    As soon as the words came out, ah Feng said softly, "OK, Mommy, you must wait for me to finish my homework and go to bed."What happened last night, this morning up Lin Yuese already know, because a Feng can''t wait to tell her.


    Lin Yuese nodded to the housekeeper with a smile, touched her son''s face and said to a Feng apologetically, "Mommy, how about doing your homework with you tonight?"


    After taking the bag, the housekeeper said with a smile, "I''ll send the young master to work."


    After breakfast, she brought her schoolbag to the housekeeper.


    However, until Lin Yuese wants to go out, LAN Jiayu''s phone still doesn''t call. At this time, he was a little flustered. If the phone didn''t call, Lin Yuese would go to work and had no way to rest.


    As a man, how can he stir up these things behind his back? This is what a woman will do, although he is only for the sake of Lin Yuese''s mood and kindness.


    In Su Jinyu''s view, let Lin Yuese know that she called LAN Jiayu to have a holiday, so she seems to be a mother-in-law.


    Because Su Jinyu doesn''t want Lin Yuese to find that she has contacted LAN Jiayu, you should know that patience is really a tormenting thing. If you can''t bear to say it, it''s really bad.


    However, his action in his subconscious waiting became a little slow, from the moment he woke up in the morning, he was waiting, waiting for LAN Jiayu''s call.


    "That''s good." There is something in Chu Qitian''s words, but I don''t know what else to say except these two words.


    Lin Yuese naturally heard the meaning of his words. She didn''t speak. She just hugged her father''s arm. Yes, it''s good that their father and daughter can recognize each other. It''s good that it''s not too late.


    She understood because they had been waiting for a long time.

 Chapter 779

    Similar woman


    Lin Yuese smiles on her face and says in a soft voice: "the weather outside is not bad!"


    Chu Qitian is about to respond, but inadvertently glances at a woman walking in front of him.


    As a child, I don''t know what to say. I''m afraid I have no choice but to comfort myself.


    Su Jinyu after listening to these stories, also wrinkled his brow, all of these all increased, it is really some people.


    She couldn''t wait to say, "today I went out and saw a woman! That woman and I look a little bit like, and my mother should look more like! And then a lot of things happened... "


    Su Jinyu also returned home at that time. Lin Yuese couldn''t wait to come to him and share with him what happened today.


    Lin Yuese doesn''t know how to comfort her in this situation. She is afraid that she will say something wrong and cause more serious emotions.


    When I saw the woman outside, I had a lot of emotion in my heart. My father, I''m afraid, had more psychological activities.


    Lin Yuese stayed at the door for a long time, but no one came out. She must be in a dignified mood now.


    "The days are always such torture..." Chu Qitian said helplessly, and then covered his quilt tightly.


    There is no regret in the world to sell these things again. The past is the past. Even if they are deeply regretted in their hearts, they will not happen again.


    As soon as I think of it, I feel a lot of emotion in my heart. Those regrets have not been made up yet.


    A person lying in bed, began to think back so many years of things, will think of his wife in heaven.


    After returning home, Chu Qitian did not sit in the living room. Instead, he went to his room alone and relaxed heavily.


    Finally, he came home with Lin Yuese.


    "I think it''s better not to stay outside. I want to go home now. The wind outside is so cold! It''s cold recently. Remember to wear more clothes! "


    Chu Qitian hastily took his eyes back, with a natural smile on his face. He didn''t dare to look up and look down to think about something.


    He coughed two times. Did he just pull Chu Qitian''s attention back? Go on to see the woman who has left.


    Lin Yuese witnessed the event from the beginning to the end behind her back. Now I really don''t know what I should say. It seems that it''s wrong to say anything on such an occasion.


    People have to think of the original deeds.


    the smile of Qi Yu, who had just passed away, was just like his wife''s smile.


    "Thank you, uncle. I''ll go first." Finally, the woman left with confidence.


    The woman hung her shoulder bag back on her shoulder and gave them a sweet smile.


    He forced this matter to cover up the past, and the woman didn''t think much about it. After hearing such an explanation, she believed it.


    Such a look was given to him by God. As a former, he should not harass him too much. He soon understood this truth in his heart and tried to explain to the woman: "in fact, it''s nothing, but something suddenly occurred in his mind! So I yelled out, and it didn''t mean much! "


    Chu Qitian then remembered that he had just said his wife''s name, but he didn''t think that such a sentence became the girl''s trouble.


    "What on earth were you talking about?" The woman was puzzled and asked.


    The woman also heard the name in her mouth. A stranger came to get her bag, and even called out such a wonderful thing. She immediately wondered what it was like.


    Lin Yuese accurately heard the name behind her back, which was a strong psychological shock for her. She didn''t know how to face it next.


    Chu Qitian said: "lin''er?"


    At this time, he felt something in his heart. Such close contact made him think of his dead wife again.


    Chu Qitian came to the woman and picked up the bag that fell on the ground. The gentleman gave it to the woman.


    When Lin Yuese went out for a long time, he reacted, so he quickly followed him.


    Seeing this, Chu Qitian hurried forward with three or five steps. He quickened his pace on his feet.


    This also caused her bag to fall to the ground, and the woman''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, looking unhappy.


    The woman was carrying a single shoulder bag and didn''t pay attention to their eyes. She walked forward like this. In the process of walking, the shoulder belt moved down slowly and fell down like this.She looked at Chu Qitian, did not say anything else, just beside such a quiet observation.


    These feelings in the United Chu Qitian now some complexion, this matter has probably been able to guess out.


    She had never seen her mother''s smile before. At that time, she felt some similarities between this woman and herself, especially the bridge of her nose.


    "This..." When she came to this woman, she didn''t know what to say.


    Two people were still keen on chatting, suddenly stopped, Lin Yuese was naturally made curious, she looked along the eyes, saw a 20-year-old woman.


    Lin Yuese is not as much like his dead wife as this woman. Seeing this woman, he seems to have seen his wife, and Chu Qitian''s face is filled with a look of embarrassment.


    Chu Qitian felt that this was what his wife looked like when she was young, and the similarity was even much higher than that of Lin Yuese.


    There are similarities between the temperament, in addition to that eyebrow, it seems to be carved out of a mold.


    Chu Qitian saw this woman suddenly dull, this woman''s appearance and posture is too attractive, the most important thing is that she is very similar to her dead wife.


    This woman is about 20 years old. She looks elegant. When she walks, she has the temperament of a lady of a family. She is not impatient. She walks slowly over there.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry," he said word by word


    Smell speech, Lin Yuese nodded, really in addition to this method, there is no other way feasible.


    At this time, a private car stopped at the door, the housekeeper came down from the car to help a Feng open the door, kindly said: "young master, we are going to get home!"

 Chapter 780

    Worry


    a Feng is very active as a whole. This is what children do. No matter when they are, they can have enough spirit.


    I always like to jump in this place. My family also like it when they see it.


    Su Jinyu saw those worries and repeatedly dissuaded, hoping to calm down and stop thinking about those situations.


    When Lin Yuese heard this, she was worried. She was afraid that some different accidents would happen, and her previous worries were even more serious.


    He is not a follower behind Chu Qitian all the time, nor is he a roundworm in his stomach. Naturally, he doesn''t know much about this.


    "I don''t know where I went!" Said the housekeeper, shaking his head.


    She was quite puzzled. She patiently searched for several times, but no one was found. Suddenly, he saw the housekeeper working nearby and immediately went to ask him, "do you know where the man has gone? How come I haven''t found anyone here after several rounds of searching! "


    She said to herself, "it''s all old people. Where are they now? Why can''t anyone be found? Is it hard to jump up again? "


    After several rounds of searching in and out of the house, no one was seen. She worried again.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the next day, Lin Yuese began to prepare for dinner, do not know what to do, so want to find Chu Qitian to discuss.


    Chu Qitian knew her mind, he reluctantly agreed to come down.


    As a child, Lin Yuese always has those common nagging words. She says every day that she should pay attention to her body.


    Like suddenly thinking of something, she quickly said: "I haven''t collected the dishes and chopsticks, I''ll go to collect them first! Remember to go to bed early, it''s late now! When you are old, your body is the most important thing


    In the process of chatting with his daughter, Chu Qitian''s mood improved a lot. He loosened his frown and relaxed his expression.


    In the process of chatting, the hanging stone in her heart slowly fell to the ground. She didn''t worry so much at the beginning, and she finally showed a smile on her face.


    "Don''t think about it in the future. Happiness is the most important thing now. Live a good life first, and then think about other things."


    After hearing this, Lin Yuese felt a little relieved. She was not so worried at the beginning. She also had a self understanding of this matter.


    A person experiences many things, always not the same, in the heart of things, always want to go back to that green age.


    Chu Qitian didn''t want to worry her, so he said with a smile: "in fact, there is nothing now, but when people are old, they will think of some things at the beginning! The older you are, the more nostalgic you are


    "Have things been a little bad lately?" She asked tentatively, hoping to explore some secrets in the old man''s heart and stop being so sad.


    Lin Yuese sat beside him, and his face began to turn right.


    At this time, Chu Qitian was sitting alone on the sofa in his room. It seemed that he was very depressed.


    Realizing her mistake, she must make up for it as soon as possible. She stops her hand, hangs up her apron, and then comes to Chu Qitian''s room.


    Voice down, Lin Yuese suddenly wake up, his this period of time really did not seem to say anything, has not asked the reason, this thing from the beginning to the end does not know too much part.


    Su Jinyu stopped her action of collecting the dishes and chopsticks, and said seriously: "don''t talk about the dishes and chopsticks, I can wash these things! Go to persuade me and see what it looks like and how far it has developed! "


    Lin Yuese began to clean up the dishes and chopsticks, it is impossible to let all these things mess up here, so it is really hard to see.


    "Ah Feng, it''s time for you to come down. Now that you''ve finished your meal, go and play by yourself! Mommy is coming to collect the dishes


    I don''t know if I should say that as my own daughter.


    Later, because of some timidity in my heart, I took those words back.


    Looking at the lonely figure, Lin Yue''s heart wants to say something, but at last, after dinner, Chu Qi Tian stretches, does not pause too much in the living room, and goes back to his room alone.


    This is when we are together. Anyway, we can''t have dinner together. There is no such atmosphere.


    "Alas..." She almost showed her best eyes. After seeing other people''s faces, she quickly adjusted her eyes back to normal.


    As her own daughter, Lin Yuese doesn''t know how to adjust the relationship between the two. She always feels that the things in it are too complicated.


    All the things we met today represent the extraordinary moment. In Chu Qi Tian''s heart, he will definitely think of some original things, about his dead wife.


    Two people get along with the picture is quite love, Lin Yuese beside do not know what to say, the heart is still very worried about the mood of Chu Qitian.I''ll make it


    "If you want to eat it, eat it. Why don''t you! This matter, because of


    Chu Qitian was amused by the child, and his smile was quite spoiled, so he looked at the child.


    He was rocking his arm.


    "I want to eat this. What if Mommy doesn''t let me? Teach Mommy quickly! I''ll have potato chips later, OK? " A Feng changed his formula and used all the coquetry in Chu Qitian.


    A Feng feels that his parents are boring and has been urging him to eat quickly, so he focuses on his father-in-law next to him.


    Lin Yuese said helplessly, "well, eat quickly. If you don''t eat any more, the dishes will be cold."


    Feel now a Feng is like a bird chirping over there, one will talk about this situation, one will talk about that situation.


    I''m looking at him.


    After talking for several times, the child was still like that. She looked at Lin Yuese helplessly. She was a little embarrassed. She looked at the child helplessly, hoping that he would eat quickly and stop talking.


    "Mommy, the food you cook today is delicious. No, the food you cook every day is delicious!" Ah Feng was eating and boasting.


    A Feng is not very quiet when eating, just like before, he keeps the habit of skipping. He wants to eat this dish and that one.


    When Lin Yuese saw the child coming back, she immediately went to prepare dinner. The family sat at the dining table.


    After about half an hour, Chu Qitian slowly came home.


    Lin Yuese rushed in front of him for the first time and asked with concern, "Dad, what did you do just now? Why didn''t you see anyone at home?"


    Smell speech, Chu Qi Tian wiped the sweat on the forehead, casually said: "this is not idle boring, go out to slip a few circles! It''s a distraction! "

 Chapter 781

    Preparation


    however, although Chu Qitian came back at ease, he didn''t seem to be in a good mood. On the contrary, he was worse than before going out.


    Lin Yuese looks at her father anxiously, but she doesn''t dare to ask. She knows why he is sad, but she also knows that no matter how comforting she is, she can''t solve it.


    In fact, it''s normal for children, especially those in kindergarten, not to go to school. But it was the first time that she had experienced such a thing, and she felt it was more difficult than any of her jobs.


    Since a Feng wants to go with him, the nature kindergarten has to ask for leave. Children who never go to school don''t go to school without saying hello, so asking for leave for him has become a big problem for Lin Yuese before she goes abroad.


    Little he did not understand what is inseparable, life and death disturbing people.


    In fact, a Feng''s expression is a little sad for her. He thinks that his mother can''t see her grandmother all the time, so he should be very sad.


    Smiling and touching his head, Lin Yuese doesn''t know what to say, because a Feng''s expression looks a little strange.


    Holding Lin Yuese''s thigh, a Feng said softly, "Mommy, I want to go with you."


    Grandma is Mommy''s Mommy. If she can''t see Mommy, she will be sad, so will she.


    But Mommy said to see grandma, ah Feng understood, because he had been with grandfather before.


    I always feel like they''re here.


    Hearing that he was going abroad, ah Feng was puzzled, because adults always said that this was his motherland. Although he didn''t understand the real meaning of the motherland, Lin Yuese decided to ask the children''s opinions.


    Originally, she didn''t want ah Feng to go back with them. After all, he has already gone to school, so it''s not good to ask for leave rashly. But when she thinks that she won''t see her for a while, not only ah Feng will be unhappy, but also she won''t be happy.


    Go to the son, bend over, try to make his eyes and his head up, Lin Yuese soft voice said: "grandfather these days to go abroad a few days to see grandma, Mommy will accompany grandfather to go, do you want to go back with us to see grandma."


    The whole black eyes, dimly looking at Mommy, a Feng asked: "what?"


    "Ah Feng." Lin Yuese shouts her son who is running around the house with toys.


    When you are old and want someone to do it, the person you want is not there.


    It''s said that young couples are always with each other. When they are young, they have experienced too much, and there are not many days of real peace and stability.


    But Chu Qitian is not the same, his missing is with loneliness and regret, this kind of feeling is the most torture, especially when he grows old day by day.


    Plus a Feng is still young, she does not have much time for her to think, sad is some, but not deep, not shallow, stuck in a very embarrassing position, pain is not deep pain.


    You know, miss this thing she also experienced, but at least at that time, she thought Su Jinyu did not love himself, so miss with unwilling and helpless.


    See father''s mood is much better, Lin Yue color face also showed relaxed expression. To tell the truth, she was glad that her father missed her mother and her love had not disappeared, but she was also worried about her father''s missing for her mother.


    His laughter was all over the house, and his sadness was swept away.


    As soon as he comes home from school, a Feng runs around the house like a bird in a birdcage. He will rub in Lin Yuese''s arms for a while, and make trouble in Chu Qitian''s arms for a while. The whole house has a lot of time, and the Housekeeper will pick up a Feng soon.


    The child''s worry, in his eyes, settled the matter of going abroad. He was not sad. He patted his daughter''s hand to show that there was nothing wrong, so he no longer showed too much sadness.


    Because she is worried about Chu Qitian, Lin Yuese doesn''t go to pick up her son in person. She just asks the housekeeper to pick up ah Feng. She doesn''t trust him to accompany him at home.


    We are already familiar with the items that Chu Qitian needed to worship his wife. We can do it well without saying anything more. After all, such a thing, not experienced once.


    The housekeeper received the order from Chu Qitian. Without hesitation, he immediately called his home abroad.


    "You call the servants and ask them to get things ready. We''ll go as soon as possible." He told the housekeeper.


    Chu Qitian forced to bear the sadness in his heart and slowly turned his head. He blinked and quietly wiped away the tears from the corner of his eyes.


    No matter what his age, his father would not like to cry in front of his own flesh and blood.


    At the thought of this, Chu Qitian''s eyes turned red and said, "OK, let''s go back to see your mommy."


    They are so similar, but the wife can no longer see her daughter.


    The similar faces of his daughter and his wife always distract him at some time, especially his daughter''s side face, which is extremely similar to his wife''s, and the gentleness of his daughter often makes Chu Qitian want to cry.


    Looking at her daughter''s serious expression, Chu Qitian knows that she is worried about herself..


    "I''ll go back with you. I haven''t been to see my mother for a long time." Lin Yuese said in a hurry


    there is a Feng chirping around him at ordinary times, and his missing is not so deep. But after meeting the woman who looks so similar to his wife on the street yesterday, Chu Qitian''s missing is like a dam opening the gate, surging thousands of miles.


    After a period of time, Chu Qitian finally spoke again: "I want to go back and see your mother. I haven''t been there for a long time. She probably missed me."


    His inner struggle, clenching hands, step out and push back, daughter worried about what, this kind of mood their children do not understand.


    When he didn''t go back to China before, he often went to his wife''s graveyard to see her. Although there were only cold stones and faded photos, he could feel his wife in his heart.


    Waving his hand, Chu Qitian said with a sad smile: "no problem, just miss your mother." With that, he fell into silence.


    "Dad, you..." Lin Yuese is still worried.


    Suddenly, Chu Qi Tian raised his head, looked at her, tone sad said: "your mother, I haven''t been to see her for a long time." Words in addition to sadness and missing.


    She watched his every move closely and refused to relax for a second.


    This person has passed away, today''s people think. Often live that person, see everything, but also appreciate all the loneliness and miss.


    Because in the eyes of adults, it has nothing to do with children for family members to go to the grave and visit their old friends. Moreover, some people think that this kind of thing should be avoided by children. After all, it''s not very good.


    So, after racking her brains for several times, Lin Yuese finally made a phone call to a Feng''s head teacher.


    The phone explained that I didn''t go to school on Friday. As for the reason for asking for leave, it''s more conventional, that is, there are four words at home.

 Chapter 782

    When we arrived, we decided to go abroad on Friday, considering that some people need to go to school and others need to go to work.


    Friday is followed by Saturday. In this way, we have three days to go back and forth. After the time is fixed, the family will go out early on Friday morning and set out.


    Because of the slow energy of a Feng, it''s hard for people to imagine what he will do next second, especially here he is very familiar with.


    After that, without giving him a chance to speak, she told the housekeeper to listen to the housekeeper''s grandfather at home, and told the housekeeper to let him keep a firm eye on ah Feng. It''s better to keep his eyes on him for a moment.


    So, Lin Yuese said, "of course you are waiting for us at home."


    And this time the Housekeeper will not go, let him at home watching a Feng, this decision is very good no matter what.


    Two days ago, he had just experienced allergy, which made him feel palpitating. Besides, ah Feng was so lively that it was a solemn and serious thing to go to the cemetery. She thought it was better for him to stay at home.


    In fact, at the beginning, Lin Yuese didn''t plan to let ah Feng follow.


    "What about me?" Seeing that he didn''t mean to take him away, ah Feng said in a hurry.


    Nodding, without saying anything, Chu Qitian takes the housekeeper''s flowers and leaves.


    Two people looked at each other, went to Chu Qitian next to, Lin Yuese said: "Dad, all packed up, let''s go."


    The next morning, two people wake up early, and when they are ready to leave the room, Chu Qi has been ready for them.


    At this point, the two finally had a good sleep.


    There is really no way, Su Jinyu with his arms close to a Feng''s legs, others small, strength is not very big, he was so a force, not much resistance.


    People can''t put them back when they are lying in bed, but they can''t stay up all night with their eyes open.


    He fell into this bad habit after sleeping alone.


    "It didn''t happen when I was a kid." When a Feng was a child, she basically slept with Lin Yuese. At that time, she didn''t remember that he was dishonest when he was sleeping. She didn''t know how. She called herself


    "I know. Today, I agree with him because he has a good attitude to admit his mistakes." Lin Yuese explained.


    You know, children sleep a lot during the day, and it''s hard to fall asleep at night.


    "Nothing can be said to let him sleep with us in the future." Afraid to wake up ah Feng who is not easy to fall asleep, Su Jinyu also specially lowers the voice line and whispers.


    In particular, the couple put a Feng in the middle, either kicking Lin Yuese or Su Jinyu.


    Usually a Feng sleeps alone. He is used to sleeping in bed all the time. He doesn''t have a good sleep appearance at all. It doesn''t matter if he sleeps like this, but when he is with others, he always mentions others.


    But in the evening, when she and Su Jinyu just coax him into a shallow sleep, she regrets it.


    Such a thought, Lin Yue color heart soft, nodded, mouth said: "good."


    Knowing that he really knew that he was wrong, she didn''t blame him any more. It''s normal for children to be naughty and bumpy, especially for other boys.


    "Mommy, I can''t sleep. Can I sleep with you?" He wore cartoon pajamas and looked at Lin Yuese obediently.


    So, before going to bed, a Feng has been entangled in Lin Yuese''s side, also don''t speak, just follow like a small tail.


    This situation lasted until he went to bed at night. Because of the mischief during the day, he also realized his fault.


    He was a little scared by her harshness, suddenly became quiet, locked in Su Jinyu side, no longer naughty.


    Nevertheless, she could not help shouting "susiyue" when she saw such a scene.


    Because she knew that a Feng was playing in the room and knew his character, she worried about his injury. When she went out, she just broke a vase, but he was not injured.


    The sound of the broken porcelain made people''s heart tremble. Even Lin Yuese heard the sound and ran out to have a look.


    He didn''t fall, but he hit the vase.


    He ran all over the room, regardless of Su Jinyu shouting to him: "Feng, slow down, be careful."


    This place has always been the place where he grew up. It carries most of the memories of his short years. He knows all the people here, not like the people in China. Except for daddy, mummy, grandfather and housekeeper, he knows very few people.


    The opposite of everyone is a Feng. As soon as he comes home, all the people are tired. Only he is slow in spirit. After all, he is very happy.


    After all, Chu Qitian is an old man, and he is always tired after a long journey. As for Su Jinyu, he takes care of his family all the way. As a strong laborer, he is also tired.


    Others choose to rest, such as Su Jinyu and Chu Qitian.


    Because the master was not at home for a long time, the servants were a little loose, so the housekeeper began his management work.At this time, as busy as she was, there was another person, the housekeeper. As soon as he got home, he began to quickly enter his work.


    This is probably a common disease of women, although very tired, but as long as the need is always busy.


    Everyone was very tired along the way. Today, we won''t go to the cemetery. Tomorrow, we will go back to our home first. Lin Yuese will pick up the things she brought back from China.


    When the car arrived at its destination, several people discussed it.


    However, children''s energy is always far better than adults, Lin Yuese in the body did not lie for long, he was full of spirit has been saying.


    When he woke up, his eyes were still bleary, and his whole body had no spirit.


    However, he didn''t sleep for long. He woke up not long after he got off the plane. When he just got off the plane, a Feng was taken down from the plane by Su Jinyu. It can be said that he slept all the way on the plane, probably because he was too excited yesterday and he slept very late.


    In the morning, they set out from China, and only at noon did they get off the plane.


    So this time, there are four people going abroad to worship the moon mother.


    It is worth mentioning that this trip is not only for their grandparents and grandchildren, because it is not only for them, but also for housekeeper and Su Jinyu.


    After explaining everything, three people set out to the cemetery. On the way, Su Jinyu drove the car.


    According to the past habits, Lin Yuese is sitting in the co pilot, but this time she chose to sit in the back with Chu Qitian, because in her heart, this time to visit her mother in the cemetery has a different meaning.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help looking at the driver. Although she could only see one side of his face, Lin Yuese knew that in his heart, it was different to go to the cemetery this time.

 Chapter 783

    Ordinary you


    when you come to the cemetery, Chu Qitian tells you what he thinks, and Lin Yuese stands quietly, silent.


    After a while, he said slowly, "it''s getting late. Let''s go back first."


    Looking at the time, it''s ten o''clock. When she sleeps so late, she is convinced by her actions. She slowly raises the hand holding her, but she is held dead again.


    Until ten o''clock the next day, Lin Yuese finally woke up. Looking at the sky outside, she was already bright. She was looking at her clothes. It seemed that she didn''t take a bath yesterday?


    When she gets up tomorrow, Su Jinyu smiles and closes her eyes with Lin Yuese in her arms.


    When he came out, he found that this person had no idea when he was lying down and asleep. He looked at her so tired that he didn''t want to wake her up and cover her up.


    But Su Jinyu puts down the thing, walked into the bathroom directly, oneself washes first.


    "Too tired!" Back to the room, Lin Yuese couldn''t help falling on the bed. This time, she didn''t want to get up.


    For a woman, it''s just a pleasure to buy, and this man has been with him for a long time. After eating outside and being fed with a meal of dog food, they come back to the hotel.


    Lin Yuese said with emotion: "Su Jinyu, the things here are cheaper than those in China. I have to take them back to Jiayu. She will like them very much!"


    But he didn''t have the slightest complaint, so he accompanied himself and helped himself to take things.


    It is said that the biggest torture to a man is to accompany a woman shopping. The feeling of pain and happiness is hard to forget.


    Lin Yuese looks at the things in her hand and unconsciously buys a lot, but Su Jinyu doesn''t have the slightest impatience.


    Knowing where to go made people believe their feelings again.


    "Good!" Su Jinyu nodded, and he was quite happy. Before everyone recovered, he had already pulled Lin Yuese not to


    all the way, and all the people were fed, so he fled from this place collectively, and did not make any more light bulbs, and did not follow them any more.


    Chu Qitian said slowly, "we''ll go around too. We''ll call you then."


    It is said that these things abroad are very good-looking, but the domestic transportation money is too expensive. Many of the so-called big brands are abroad. She is very curious about what kind of places these are.


    Like seeing something, Lin Yuese said excitedly: "let''s go and have a look at this shopping mall!"


    Because in his eyes, now Lin Yuese is all he has, nothing can compare with it.


    Will be good with her, protect her.


    Su Jinyu took her hand and continued to walk. He was very happy to have her and was very glad to meet her, so he


    Lin Yuese knew that he just refused because he wanted to accompany him, but if he agreed to go, he would accompany him, and he could still visit China, so she didn''t care, but he refused.


    Su Jinyu also took Lin Yuese''s hand and walked away, followed by a group of numb people.


    Then he led his wife away.


    "OK, I hope you have a good time!" Since Su Yujin is back home, he has nothing to talk about.


    Later, he said with a smile: "no, I have to accompany her to go shopping. She has little time to come here and is very busy in China. We have to go back tomorrow. We can find me when we have time in the future!"


    He looked at the time, not too late, but tomorrow will go back, tonight may have to go back to rest early, in this case, we should take a good walk with her.


    But this time he didn''t want to, because he remembered that he promised her to accompany her.


    Smell speech, Su Jinyu looked at Lin Yuese, she seldom stroll here, he promised her, also know that even if he agreed to sit down to chat, she would not say anything.


    He Bei looked at the coffee shop next to him. It was a kind of fate to meet him here, so he said, "would you like to sit down and have a chat?"


    "Yes." They nodded.


    Looking at Su Jinyu''s expression and their dress, it seems that they should come out for a walk. He and Lin Yuese really match and are very happy together.


    He Bei asked with a smile, "are you shopping?"


    Lin Yuese stops. They look at it and find that it''s Hebei and Anna.


    At this time, Su Jinyu did not pay attention to the surrounding situation, until someone called his name: "Su Jinyu!"


    The woman keeps talking, the man has been listening carefully, without the slightest rejection, without the slightest wandering, the hand has been holding the girl, for fear that once he let go, the girl will disappear.


    Walking on the street, two people are no doubt not the focus of all people looking back. Everyone can''t help looking back at them. The picture of these two people together is too beautiful.


    It''s just that other people are far away from them, as if on purpose.As a result, a group of people actually nodded, there is no way, the words are said, the result of a good two people swim, into a group tour.


    "We''re going out. Are you with us?" Su Jinyu looked at them, hoping to wait until a "no".


    However, as soon as they opened the door, they looked at a group of people standing at the door.


    Smell speech, Su Jinyu mouth said: "not fat, you see there is no meat, later eat more, fat also does not matter, for me, no matter what, are you, and my heart is only you."


    "If you go on like this, I don''t know how much more weight you''ll have to put on. Go out for a walk and digest!" Said, Lin Yuese pushed Su Jinyu out of the door.


    So a meal down, Su Jinyu did not eat anything, keep to Lin Yuese folder vegetables, to her full.


    "Eat first, then we''ll go out!" He put his hand on her hand, held it tightly, and looked at the table, which she liked.


    "Good!" Su Jinyu looked at the outside, looking at the woman''s expectant and innocent eyes, just as he was ready to take her out to relax. Other people naturally have no opinions.


    Thinking of this, he said slowly, "we are going back tomorrow. Let''s go out and have a look."


    In addition to work, this man usually seems to break off the relationship with ordinary people. When he comes here, he doesn''t play much. In this case, it''s better to start first.


    She decided to go out to play, but it was too boring to go out alone, so she saw a man sitting next to her without any fluctuation.


    Hold on.


    Now, although he looks very tired, it is because of this that she knows that this person is really relaxed, no longer


    Lin Yuese also sees all this in her eyes. Looking at him, she is relieved and relieved.


    Chu Qitian''s mood is obviously better than just now.


    "All right." A few people also agreed. It''s really late. They have to go back to have a rest.


    She took a puff at the corner of her mouth and said helplessly, "let go. It''s ten o''clock. I want to get up and wash. I didn''t wash it last night. It''s too dirty!"


    She struggled for a while, the result of this person has not let go of oneself, helplessly turned to look at him.


    "No, I''ve been holding it all night!" Su Jinyu is still holding her, he held a night, not dirty, very fragrant.

 Chapter 784

    Company revenue


    Lin Yuese rolled her eyes, then pushed Su Jinyu away and went to take a bath.


    After taking a bath, she immediately packed up her clothes, because they were going to return home after lunch today. In fact, these days when they came here, she felt very happy, especially when she saw Ah Feng smile.


    After listening to what he said, the Minister of Finance immediately seemed to think of something and said, "is it possible that many employees of the company have been on a business trip recently and need to offer a high price for coming back? However, according to my working experience for so many years, it seems that they should not be so high."


    "I want to know where the company has spent so much recently? How come the company hasn''t made much profit recently? " Su Jinyu asked directly.


    A moment later, the Minister of Finance knocked on the door and came in. He said, "Mr. Su, what can I do for you?"


    According to him, Su Jinyu also thinks things are a little strange, but recently he has been busy with things at home, and the company has not paid much attention to them, so he is not very clear about many things, so he called people from the Ministry of finance.


    Sunan nodded.


    Listen in the heart, Su Jinyu eyes flashed a light, coldly said: "I know, this matter I will find someone to check, Sunan side you don''t care, you do your own things, here I''ll check."


    "Well, what do you think we should do about it?" It''s the first time that he has encountered this kind of situation. It seems that he has a lot of income, but when it comes to liquidation, he finds that he has lost a lot, or even no income at all.


    After hearing this, Su Jinyu frowned and said, "so you came here to ask my opinion?"


    Many shareholders have invested a lot of money in most of the projects, which should not be so low, so I''m not sure it''s true. " Sunan briefly explained the matter, as well as his own ideas.


    "Brother, the company''s recent revenue is not very good, but I don''t think it''s right, because several projects have been reviewed recently


    as soon as I sat down in the office, Sunan immediately arrived with a thick document in his hand, and his face was not very good.


    When Su Jinyu got up, Lin Yuese had already gone to work. He went to work after breakfast.


    On the other side.


    In Lin Yuese''s view, she thought that everyone had a share. She thought that she didn''t take it and let others down. In desperation, she accepted it and expressed her thanks.


    She frowned, thinking how LAN Jiayu could be so stubborn? However, she was not so easy to be stubborn. She thrust the gift into her arms and said, "just accept it. It''s my wish. Everyone has it. You will lose if you don''t take it!"


    LAN Jiayu didn''t reach for it and felt embarrassed. Then he said, "no, I can feel your heart. I don''t need the gift!"


    "Jiayu, this is for you. Take it." She handed the present to her.


    Not long after LAN Jiayu arrived, Lin Yuese came with her things.


    She also felt a little helpless when she saw the phone being hung up, so she went back.


    "Well, you''ll come back later and I''ll give you something." Lin Yuese was afraid that she would say something more, so she hung up the phone without giving her time to refuse.


    "I''m here on the north side of the street." LAN Jiayu is a little helpless.


    Her, she did not follow her, directly asked: "where are you now?"


    Lin Yuese doesn''t think so. She thinks it''s all right, and she thinks that the gift is very suitable for her, so she wants to buy it for her? I don''t need presents. " She was a little surprised. She didn''t expect that they could think of themselves when they went abroad. In fact, she was a little moved from the bottom of her heart.


    Lin Yuese looked at the present on her desk and said softly, "I arrived this morning. I brought something for you. Where are you now? I''ll go to find you."


    Wen Yan, LAN Jiayu nodded and said, "I''m outside. What''s the matter?"


    When she comes to the wedding dress shop, Kelin Yuese finds that Lan Jiayu is not there. She is slightly confused. She calls her and then asks, "Jiayu, didn''t you come to work today?"


    After waking up, Lin Yuese prepared breakfast and put it on the table for them to eat, while she took the things she bought abroad yesterday and left home for work.


    When we got home, we were very tired, so we went to sleep together.


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, they took the plane on time, flying for about ten hours, and landing at four thirty the next morning.


    In this way, they ate lunch at the dinner table. After almost everything was packed, they flew back home again.


    Su Jinyu took a look at the time, sat down and said slowly, "it''s still early now. Our plane is at 3pm. We still have time to eat slowly.""Yes, sit down and eat first." Chu Qitian replied that just when he came down, someone just sent him.


    Lin Yuese saw that it was the takeout, so she went up and asked, "is the takeout here?"


    Just walk downstairs, see Chu Qitian with two bags of things on the table.


    Then the two of them put the clothes and some things in the box together to make sure that nothing was missing. Then they came out of the room and prepared to go downstairs to see if the takeout had arrived.


    Then, she watched him stand on the chair to reach the box, because the height is a little high, Su Jinyu also spent a little effort to reach the trunk to take down.


    "Yes, I almost forgot!" Lin Yuese laughs.


    When she was ready to stand up to reach the suitcase of the cupboard, Su Jinyu came quickly to stop her: "don''t forget, there is a man at home, you are so dangerous, let me come."


    He spoke, holding the chair aside.


    "Yes, or I''ll be in a hurry when I go to catch the plane after dinner. It''s just right now." Lin Yuese and


    just put away a box of clothes, Su Jinyu came in, saw the neat clothes, and said, "so soon?"


    Because she got up too late, she didn''t prepare for food and ordered takeout directly. Because the delivery of foreign takeout was relatively late, she had enough time to pack.


    In the face of this problem, he also felt a little confused, especially the fact that the bill could not be reconciled, which he had never encountered.


    After hearing the second half of the words of the Minister of finance, Su Jinyu tightly pursed her lower lip and slowly said in a voice: "you go to check this matter, and check it in detail. I''ve been busy with things at home recently, and the company didn''t pay attention to it."


    "Yes, Mr. Su!" The Minister of Finance left immediately after he finished his speech.

 Chapter 785

    A long time ago,


    after watching the Minister of Finance go out and listening to the dialogue between him and Su Jinyu, Sunan, who was standing on the side, still had doubts.


    Even if, as the Ministry of Finance said, the number of employees on business trips is large and the quotation is high, it will not be the case. I think there is something wrong with it.


    Although it seems to be vanity, the reality is that if they don''t work hard, they can''t live a good life.


    Xiao Xun knows that Li Kai and Su Jinyu have been working together for so many years. They must feel reluctant and guilty, but now they have to think about their future.


    "I talked to President su. He said that he was sorry that he had been condescending to me and would make arrangements for me. Xiao Xun, you know, after listening to President Su''s words, I felt like I had done something wrong." Li Kai is a little sorry.


    At this time, Xiao Xun sat down and asked with concern, "what''s the matter? What does Mr. Su say? "


    Just Su Jinyu said that sentence is still reverberating in his mind, he suddenly felt that he said those words a little shouldn''t.


    When he got back to his seat, Li Kai thought of what he had just done, but he still felt very nervous and didn''t breathe a breath.


    Su Jinyu nodded and didn''t say anything. Later, Li Kai left the office. Su Jinyu began to call the human resources department to find some vacant positions in the company for him. This is the only opportunity for him to compensate Li Kai.


    This is the first time that Su Jinyu has said so many words to him, most of which are words of gratitude. Li Kai can''t help but feel a little surprised and even moved. He said with a smile, "it''s not hard. I''m very honored to follow you these years, and I''ve learned a lot!"


    "Originally, I wanted to keep you around, but now I think I''m a little selfish. I forget that you are now someone else''s husband and will be your father in the future. You are too humble here. You deserve a place to spread your own light."


    Su Jinyu looked at him and laughed. He thought it was time to let him go to a higher place. He said gratefully, "Li Kai, I''ve worked hard for you these years, and thank you for doing these things. I always think you are a very good talent."


    So when Li Kai heard his name from his mouth, he was a little surprised. He turned around and looked at him with open eyes, unable to speak.


    At the beginning, he would ask Li Kai what he was doing here and what he was doing there. But later, there were very few, usually called "assistant".


    Li Kai is the name of the assistant. Su Jinyu didn''t call him very much before, because he was used to not calling his name.


    When the assistant finished speaking and turned to leave, Su Jinyu suddenly called: "Li Kai!"


    He said excitedly, "OK, thank you, Mr. Su."


    After listening, the assistant was a little moved, as if he had found a confidant, someone understood his difficulties.


    These are all from his heart. It was only today that he heard from his assistant that he realized that he owed him so much.


    "Needless to say, I understand. I''m not thoughtful enough about this. You are not alone now. You are the pillar of a family. I understand all these. I will arrange it for you as soon as possible." Su Jinyu said with a smile.


    When the assistant saw him laughing, he thought Su Jinyu was angry and explained: "Mr. Su, I don''t mean that. I mean I I''ve been spending a lot at home recently, so I was wondering if you could give me a chance


    Su Jinyu was stunned for a moment and understood what he didn''t say. Then he laughed. He didn''t see such an excellent and capable person as an assistant. He wanted to keep him, but now he was wrong.


    I said I would give myself a promotion and a raise, but now, I haven''t given it "


    then, he paused and reorganized his own language:" it''s just that when your assistant heard this for three years, he felt very embarrassed, so he laughed and said, "nothing."


    He frowned and asked, "what''s the matter? Tell me about it. I may have forgotten."


    Su Jinyu was given such a cold sentence by him. What was the matter a long time ago? Why doesn''t he seem to have any impression!


    "Mr. Su, do you remember a long time ago?" He suddenly asked this sentence, as if with a trace of helplessness on his face.


    After a tour, he went back to the office. As soon as he sat down, the assistant came in.


    Then looking at Su Jinyu did not speak, they quickly left his sight, he recalled what they just said, feel a little angry, even very helpless.


    The voice said: "yes, Mr. Su, we will never again."


    The two female employees were startled by him, and immediately lowered their heads in shame, holding their hands in their trouser pockets, walked up to them with no expression on their faces and said with warning: "it''s working time, what are you talking about here? I warn you that if I hear from other people about what we''re talking about today, you can pack up and go! "The more they say, the more outrageous they are. Su Jinyu is a little angry. He dares to tell such untrue things in the company. It seems that he really hasn''t disciplined the employees of the company for a long time.


    "Well, what if you go bankrupt? I don''t want to have no money to pay the rent. " The female employee with coffee seems very worried about her position and her salary, as if she has no reason to rely on her.


    "Speaking of this, I''ve heard from Xiao Bing of the Ministry of finance. It seems that there''s something wrong with the accounts, and I don''t know if I will go bankrupt." Another girl, some gossip to respond.


    The profit of the company is not big. Do you think the company is not as profitable as before? "


    A female employee with a cup of coffee in her hand said in a low voice: "I heard that he had been walking around the floor recently and found several people chatting in the corridor.


    After he left the office, Su Jinyu picked up the documents on the desk and looked at them. Then she put down her things, got up and put on her coat and went out.


    "Yes, brother." With that, Sunan left.


    He just wanted to say something, Su Jinyu seems to see through him, directly said: "Sunan, you go back first, I''ll deal with this matter."


    Xiao Xun touched his back with his hand to calm his mood: "I know your mood, but you should think about our life. I think President Su also understands us. After all, he is also a husband and father. He should understand the burden and pressure of being a man in a family."


    After a pause, she continued: "don''t put too much psychological pressure on yourself. There''s nothing wrong with you. Even if you can''t help him in the future, you can help him as long as you have time in the future!"


    Li Kai felt that she was right and nodded silently.

 Chapter 786

    Treat


    in the office, Su Jinyu finally found a suitable position for Li Kai, the manager of the personnel department of the company. He learned that the original manager had been in this position for a long time, and Li Kai would replace him when he was about to retire.


    Then he called Li Kai in.


    "It''s nothing. By the way, call Chu Lin, too." He looked at Su Jinyu said, he said some worry.


    "Why did you invite everyone to dinner all of a sudden?" It''s not that she doesn''t want to, it''s just that it''s weird to treat for no reason.


    Chu Qitian just sat watching TV and said, "tomorrow I''d like to invite you to a meal. It''s in our house. What do you think?"


    The detection of Chu Qitian''s anomaly, Lin Yuese curiously looking at him, see what he has to tell them.


    After a Feng goes up, Chu Qitian hesitates for a long time. Now there are only three of them in the living room, Lin Yuese. They easily


    after watching TV, Lin Yuese urges a Feng to go back to his room to sleep. A Feng turns off the TV and goes back to his room step by step. His big eyes are full of supplication. However, she has to have class tomorrow, so she insists No agreement.


    He also dislikes watching the naive animation of a Feng, but he is replaced by the role of the wolf, it is really no sense of disobedience, if let the next Lin Yuese know his inner thoughts, can only shake his head speechless.


    He can only watch together, looking at the wolf is always silly can''t catch the sheep, disdain in the heart, even the sheep can''t catch, also called what wolf, if he is a wolf, then every day there are sheep to eat.


    Other people also watch the very naive cartoon together. Although Su Jinyu wants to watch the news, he does not dare to compete with a Feng for the channel. At home, Lin Yuese ranks first and a Feng ranks second. He has a very low status.


    Chatting for a while, dinner is ready, the family around the table after dinner, and watch TV together for a while, the TV is the wolf and sheep, a Feng is very happy to hold Lin Yuese''s hand watching.


    He was satisfied with the smile, he believed his daughter''s eyes, and people like other people''s praise, he happily went to Lin Yuese next to sit down.


    Lin Yuese complimented: "you look very handsome and good-looking. You are at least ten years younger." She compared a ten with her finger.


    "Well, does it look strange when I cut this for an old man?" He smelled speech to touch his hair tip, some nervous ask a way.


    She felt very strange, she asked curiously: "Dad? Did you cut your hair? You didn''t have long hair, did you? "


    After cutting his hair, he carefully made a fashionable shape, which made people feel a few years younger. Originally Chu Qitian was very handsome when he was young, but now he has more temperament than ordinary old people.


    She looked up discontentedly at Chu Qitian. At this time, she found that he felt something had changed. She observed it strangely and carefully, and finally found that Chu Qitian''s hair had lost.


    "Dad, why do you say that? I''m just a little tired. I''ll have a rest for one night." She was a little dissatisfied. Everyone felt that she was very delicate.


    "Why? Why are you so low spirited today? Do you want to ask for leave or not go to work at all? " Chu Qitian went downstairs and saw Lin Yuese lying on the sofa. She was tired. She was distressed and angry.


    "No, just let me lie down. There''s no need to ask for leave, and it''s not good to ask for leave all the time. I don''t want to." She buried her head on the sofa and said vaguely.


    "Are you tired of putting things away first? Why don''t you take a day off and have a good rest. " Su Jinyu frowned heartache said.


    When she got home, she took the bag off her body, put it on the tea table, and suddenly lay on the sofa. She suddenly became lazy, and then sighed with satisfaction.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll say hello to Jiayu before I leave, otherwise it''s impolite." She said, to have retreated to the corner of LAN Jiayu next to, said to her, followed Su Jinyu home.


    In the face of his wife, he replied with a smile: "not long, see you busy did not disturb you, you busy, then let''s go."


    Lin Yuese came to him happily and asked, "when did you come? Why didn''t you tell me when you came? Has it been a long time? "


    At this time where can see a little cold appearance, LAN Jiayu quietly left this flash blind her eyes place, as if he is a 500 Watt light bulb, she is also loved, OK?


    When Lin Yuese finishes her work, she finds Su Jinyu sitting on the stool. She smiles at him happily. Su Jinyu, who always pays attention to his wife, smiles back immediately.


    LAN Jiayu turned her eyes at the place where Su Jinyu couldn''t see her. She was a wife slave and a hen pecked husband. She was as warm as the spring breeze when she faced her wife, and as heartless as the autumn breeze when she faced her friends and other people.


    Su Jinyu ignored his side has been wordy LAN Jiayu, light said hello, turn to see Lin Yuese.


    He did not disturb her, sitting on the stool, watching silently, but LAN Jiayu saw him and said hello to him: "Yo, you''re here, pick up your wife, you''re really a twenty-four filial husband."Entering the store, Lin Yuese is still busy.


    When it''s time to get off work, Su Jinyu takes a look at the time, leaves the company and goes to Lin Yuese''s wedding dress shop to pick her up. Li Kai also goes out. He can''t wait now. After so many years, he''s finally going to make it. At the moment when he leaves the office, he''s still uncertain, but after taking the first step, he can''t control it any more A low roar.


    "Then you go out first. You can go to the personnel department to get familiar with it." Su Jinyu said.


    Li Kai was moved to look at Su Jinyu. His hands were shaking and his brain couldn''t turn. He felt soft when he stepped on the ground. It should be his most excited time now.


    "You don''t have to work so hard. I''ve been with you for so many years. I deserve it." He said sincerely.


    Su Jinyu bowed deeply.


    Smell speech, Li Kai surprised looking at him, said: "thank you, President, I will not forget your great kindness." After that, she said to Su Jinyu slowly, "you''re here. I''ve found you a position as the manager of the personnel department. I think you should be satisfied with this position, right?"


    After a few minutes, Li Kai came in. He rubbed his hands uneasily, looked at Su Jinyu, and asked: "President? What can I do for you


    Su Jinyu didn''t say anything. Since Chu Qitian said so, he couldn''t say anything against it.


    "I see, Dad, did you cut your hair just because you wanted to treat?" Lin Yuese said with great enlightenment.


    Chu Qitian nodded and acquiesced to this reason.

 Chapter 787

    Movie tickets


    late at night, Lin Yuese saw that it was late and didn''t want to delay Chu Qitian''s rest, so she took him by the hand and slowly said, "Dad, have a rest early, go to bed early and get up early, good health."


    Chu Qitian nodded, then thought of something, he also told them: "you too, you young people like to stay up late, don''t burn your body."


    He picked out the meaning: "next time, next time we have time, I invite you to see a movie as compensation, OK?"


    Yang Le looked up at him in shock and said that he didn''t hear him clearly. He wanted to ask him to say it again.


    "Next time?" He inquired carefully.


    Measures.


    It''s not that Chu Lin doesn''t want to go to the cinema with her when he refuses her. When he sees that she is lost, she sighs in her heart for a moment and thinks that she has no chance, so she is dejected.


    Hearing his refusal, Yang Le was shocked. He didn''t expect the refusal to come so quickly and cleanly.


    Chu Lin thought that she would go to Chu Qitian in the afternoon, so she had to refuse her invitation, so she pushed back her movie ticket. He explained: "I have something very important to do in the afternoon. I''m sorry, you''d better find someone else."


    "President Chu, today I got two tickets for the movie. I don''t have anyone to go with me. I want to ask you Do you have time? " Yang Le stammered when he spoke, and his eyes dodged unnaturally.


    She was embarrassed to scratch her head. She couldn''t say that she had been struggling here for a long time, so she automatically evaded the problem and handed out her movie ticket.


    After all, he didn''t see her when he came out just now. She suddenly appeared, which was too frightened.


    When he saw her, he was surprised and asked, "Yang Le, why are you here?"


    Yang Le hid behind the post and heard his steps slowly moving to her side. Her heart went out from behind the post and stopped him.


    Chu Lin did not find anything unusual, and then closed the office door, very naturally toward the direction of the elevator.


    "Why come out of the blue? I''m not even ready. " She exhaled, her heart thumping.


    She was ready to go to the office. As soon as she took a step, the door of the office opened. She was nervous and hid behind the pillar.


    After struggling for a while, Yang Le finally summoned up his courage and decided to have a try, otherwise he would be sorry for the two tickets.


    She looked at the tickets anxiously and said, "should I say it or not? If not, I''m afraid I''ll miss it today? "


    At this time, the company is lunch break time. Yang Le stands on the floor of the president''s office with two movie tickets. She has been staring at the office door, sighing from time to time.


    At noon, his work almost stopped. Then he turned off his computer and thought of going home to prepare for meeting Chu Qitian in the afternoon.


    The next morning, Chu Lin came to work as usual, because he had to go to Su''s in the afternoon, so he must keep this in mind, for fear that he might miss it because of his busy work, and he specially set up a memo to remind himself.


    "I don''t worry about what you do." She gave a little smile.


    She nodded. As a sign of reward, she stood on tiptoe and gave him a kiss on the cheek.


    He went to her and hugged her in his arms, saying, "your husband does things. Do you have any doubts? I''ve just been promised. Don''t worry. "


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Yuese almost came out of the bathroom. Seeing that he was still holding a mobile phone, she asked, "is everything done? Has Chu Lin arrived yet? "


    Got him, Su Jinyu accomplished, so he and his casual greetings a few words, then hung up the phone.


    "I will be there tomorrow." Chu Lin agreed with a smile.


    As Chu Lin''s adoptive father, Chu Qitian thought that he would not violate his adoptive father''s request, so he should take it.


    Su Jinyu told him the original words of today''s Chu Qitian, and specially told him: "tomorrow afternoon will be held in our house, you must be there, dad very much hope you can come."


    "I didn''t hear your call just now, but What can I do for you He asked.


    On the other side of the phone, Chu Lin, who heard his voice, suddenly realized that it was not Lin Yuese but him who was looking for himself.


    Before Chu Lin made a sound, Su Jinyu said, "Chu Lin, why did you take so long to answer the phone?"


    Afraid of something urgent, he still dial back a phone call in the past, Su Jinyu a look, immediately pick up.


    "The moon? It''s so late. What else can I do for you? " He muttered.


    At this time, after blowing his hair, Chu Lin naturally went to the bedside table and picked up his mobile phone. He found that there was a missed call on his mobile phone.


    He shook his head, hung up first, and called again later.


    Su Jinyu took away her mobile phone, looked at the picture of the phone that had not been connected, frowned, slightly puzzled, and then asked, "why haven''t you answered the phone yet?"The mobile phone rang, because the hair dryer was ringing in his ear. He didn''t hear the ring, and he was still blowing his hair slowly.


    His mobile phone is on the bedside cabinet in his bedroom. He takes a bath in the bathroom himself. When he comes out, he picks up a towel to wipe his wet hair, and then he uses a hair dryer to blow it.


    She goes to take clothes to take a bath first, Su Jinyu takes a mobile phone to make a phone call on the small balcony, Chu Lin''s phone dials out, he waits quietly.


    Anyone can make a phone call. When Lin Yuese saw that he insisted on doing it himself, she went with him.


    Su Jinyu took the word and said, "I''ll do it. You take a bath first. I''ll take care of it."


    Lin Yuese said that she wanted to call Chu Lin. she saw that he immediately took the mobile phone and asked, "what are you doing?"


    Her attention was distracted by his words, and the caller didn''t dial out.


    Entering the room, Lin Yuese takes out her mobile phone. She finds out Chu Lin''s phone number and wants to call her. Su Jinyu detects her action and asks in a soft voice: "Yuese, what are you doing?"


    After hearing the promise, he went back to his room. Seeing this, Lin Yuese and Su Jinyu also went back to the room.


    Looking at his face worried that they would forget the expression, Lin Yuese could not laugh or cry, suddenly nodded, said that he would inform Chu Lin.


    Before returning to the room, Chu Qitian specially reminded them: "don''t forget to call Chu Lin."


    Of course, Lin Yuese knew that he was concerned about them, and nodded his head cleverly.


    The most important thing he said was that he hoped that they could have a good rest and take good care of their bodies.


    Yang Le is very excited, quickly nodded, said he will choose a suitable time next time.


    Chu Lin smiles and says goodbye to her. He goes home in a hurry.


    At noon, he simply settled lunch at home, then took a bath, changed his clothes this morning, and came to Su Jinyu''s home when the time was almost up.

 Chapter 788

    Family dinner


    both Su Jinyu and Lin Yuese asked for leave to prepare dinner at home because Chu Qitian said they wanted to have dinner with their family.


    Chu Lin came to their house, is Lin Yuese personally opened the door, see him is very surprised: "did not expect you to come so early, come in quickly."


    It was a documentary on TV, and Chu Qitian watched it with relish. At the end of the day, when he saw the time, he didn''t expect it was so late.


    So she then toward Su Jinyu smile, her smile is very infectious, people''s mood unconsciously better.


    With the help of Su Jinyu, Lin Yuese quickly cleans up her room. Looking at the clean and refreshing room, she has a great sense of achievement. Of course, Su Jinyu also contributes to this.


    A Feng smell speech, think of that picture, immediately shake his head, then run away.


    Lin Yuese knew it was late, so she said, "what are you doing here? Go to bed quickly. Do you want to get up tomorrow morning and have a dark eye


    When cleaning up the room, a Feng also rushed to join in the fun.


    Does she dare to question master Su''s words?


    She then shook her head and denied, "no, I don''t doubt it."


    Lin Yuese and he looked at each other. She felt a little flustered. She seemed to be back in her girlhood. Her heart beat faster and her face turned red.


    And a lot of: "just want to help you, what are you questioning, eh?"


    Su Jinyu sighed slightly and patted her head gently, with soft eyes


    in her impression, such a rich man as Su Jinyu didn''t do it himself.


    Smell speech, Lin Yue se is tiny a Leng, although can''t see on the face, but didn''t expect that he would still want to help himself.


    Su Jinyu light voice says: "help you."


    "What are you doing with me?" Lin Yuese looks at the person who follows, some don''t understand.


    Lin Yuese immediately went to Teng room, Su Jinyu followed.


    But Chu Lin is very calm, so quietly staring at the TV, did not say a word, in fact, he originally wanted to say that it is not so troublesome, there is no need to make a room for him, but his eyes fell on Chu Qitian, and then shut up.


    Then he took a look at Chu Lin.


    Let''s go. "


    When the air was quiet again, Chu Qitian coughed and said: "in this case, go to


    but Su Jinyu said:" I''m going to do it right away, but I don''t feel sincere. "


    Chu Qitian waved his hand and said, "don''t worry. It''s the same to clean up later."


    She has always been quick to do things, said to do, do not delay, immediately stood up, to clean up the room.


    Lin Yuese said quickly, "I''ll clean up a room and come out."


    Don''t know why, see him nod to agree, other a few people all slightly relaxed tone.


    Chu Lin didn''t say anything, whether he stayed or not, but he was so happy that he nodded gently.


    Ah Feng and the three of them were still surprised. He let Chu Lin sleep here and let them watch TV with him!


    The air was quiet for a few seconds.


    Chu Qitian said: "I don''t think you have anything to do. Just stay here and watch TV with me. Chu Lin, you can stay here and sleep here tonight."


    The others were stunned. Why did they suddenly express their feelings?


    Chu Qitian suddenly said, "I''m old. It''s hard to have dinner with you."


    And Su Jinyu has been sitting there quietly, he quietly looked at all this in front of his eyes, there is no waves in his eyes, always a cold and clear appearance.


    The meal was quite lively. Chu Qitian looked very happy with a smile in his eyes.


    Later, he continued to eat and deliberately changed the topic.


    But Chu Qitian didn''t take his words, shook his head and said, "nothing."


    When they looked at him saying this, they felt a sense of sadness in their hearts. They were very worried that he had something to hide from them.


    Chu Lin''s premonition was wrong, so he quickly asked, "adoptive father, what''s the matter with you? If anything happens, you can tell us that we are all here. "


    They should also be with Su Yu and Chu Jin.


    Lin Yue held his hand, frowned and said, "Dad, what are you talking about? What are you grateful for?"


    His tone and face made everyone listen and read, and they all felt that there was something wrong with him.


    Everyone was laughing happily. Suddenly, his face became dignified. He raised his glass and said, "I thank you very much for being able to get together today."


    "I''m really happy that our family can get together for dinner today," Chu said


    At the dinner table, they chatted as they moved their chopsticks.


    Before the family sat down at the table, the housekeeper didn''t want to participate in their family dinner, but Chu Qitian forced him to stay."All the dishes are ready. Come and eat them quickly." They greet the three who are speaking in the living room.


    They sat on the sofa and chatted. After a while, Lin Yuese and Su Jinyu came out with the dishes.


    See Chu Lin, his eyes become very soft, kindly nodded, said: "are a family, why so formal."


    The housekeeper followed him and went out. Chu Lin saw him come out and stood up to welcome him respectfully: "adoptive father."


    He said with a smile: "it''s Chu Lin, let''s go out and have a look."


    Chu Qitian and the housekeeper are sitting in the study. When they hear the noise outside, Chu Qitian quickly recognizes that it is Chu Lin''s voice.


    Ah Feng was stunned and nodded abruptly, saying that he liked the gift very much.


    He will just put down the gift box to a Feng in front of the display, asked: "how? Like it or not? "


    Before Chu Lin came, of course, he wanted to bring him a gift, so he chose a Lego block in the toy store on the road.


    Ah Feng and he are welcome, and even directly asked: "uncle, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. Did you bring me any gifts this time?"


    See a Feng so warmly welcome himself, Chu Lin heart is also a warm current, stroked his head.


    "Uncle!" He ran up excitedly, and they hugged each other. When he saw the familiar people, he felt very kind.


    A Feng in the room to hear guests, immediately out to meet, a door will see the familiar uncle Chu Lin.


    She replied as usual. He continued to work with his head down when he understood. They cooperated very well and cooked in an orderly way.


    When he saw her coming back, he habitually asked, "who''s here?"


    Su Jinyu is also helping her in the kitchen. Today is a family dinner, so they want to make a dish with home flavor for everyone.


    "You are so busy." He said in shock, only to see her smile, and then quickly ran back to the kitchen.


    Wearing an apron, she seemed to be busy in the kitchen, rushing to open the door.


    He tilted his head and looked at Chu Lin: "it''s getting late. Go and have a rest."


    Chu Lin nodded. He was really sleepy.


    The moment he opened the door, he was stunned. The room was well cleaned.

 Chapter 789

    It''s sunny


    the room is clean and tidy, and there is a faint fragrance, which is made up for him by Lin Yuese.


    He watched quietly for a while and was ready to go to bed. But when he lay down, he couldn''t sleep at all.


    Yang Le still disagreed: "well, don''t worry about it. You just talk about me. Look at yourself, it''s not much better. But do you have something on your mind? Why can''t you sleep? "


    "I''m serious. You''d better go back to sleep, or you can''t hold on for a while. It''s even worse if you start to doze off."


    After looking at each other for a few seconds, they both laughed.


    "Well, you don''t have to worry about me. Now some of them go to bed on time. It doesn''t matter if I go to bed late!" Then she yawned again with tears in her eyes.


    At the moment, the smile on Yang Le''s face is like the sunshine in early spring. There is a trace of laziness in the sunshine, which gives people a warm feeling.


    She said that she had no enthusiasm for work, so she wanted to go home to sleep,


    What''s more, now is the time to work hard, so she can''t go home to sleep just because she didn''t sleep well. I''m afraid there will be colleagues gossiping behind her back.


    When we go to work, we all concentrate on our work. Who will have time to doze off.


    I''ll be fine in a minute


    She waved her hand with a smile and said in a soft voice: "it''s OK. You don''t have to think so much. It''s not long since you just got up. After waiting for a while, Yang Le also knows that she didn''t think so much before, but there are so many intrigues in the workplace. It''s like this world. Originally, you thought that people in this world are just like a piece of white paper, but the result is just the opposite.


    His tone was a little worried, and now there are some colleagues who like to make small reports. When they see others dozing off, they want to report to their superiors immediately.


    Then, he coughed twice and said softly, "go back to sleep quickly. You can see that you didn''t sleep well. It''s not good to be seen by others at work."


    She had been sleeping well, but she was disturbed by him until two o''clock in the morning. If it wasn''t for him, she wouldn''t have dark circles under her eyes because she couldn''t sleep well.


    Chu Lin felt guilty.


    Her condition is worse than her own. Her dark circles are more serious. At first glance, she knows that she has not slept well. She yawns all the way, and your colleagues look at her.


    When I went to the company, I was stunned to see Yang Le.


    He ate breakfast, feeling less tired, in order to eliminate eye swelling, he specially used ice pack for a while, looking much better.


    Breakfast has been set, although it is very simple, but the taste is good.


    Chu Lin nodded, he also wanted to go to bed early, but he just couldn''t sleep. Fortunately, Yang Le chatted with him for a while, otherwise he didn''t know when he could fall asleep.


    There are many young people who often go to bed late and die suddenly after a long time of fatigue. "


    Later, he said, "it''s not good for you to go to bed early and stay up too late. Didn''t you watch the news? Now


    hearing the speech, Chu Qi Tian half believed and half doubted, and looked at him carefully. Then he nodded and sighed helplessly.


    Chu Lin Leng Leng, then said: "no, just a little can''t sleep, so sleep late."


    Why didn''t you go to bed all night


    Because Chu Lin''s dark circles were too heavy, and there was a dark green under his eyes, just like he was beaten twice by someone.


    He was startled when the door opened.


    In the early morning of the next day, Chu Qitian knocked on the door: "get up quickly, eat breakfast and go to work."


    Two people hang up the phone, the wind outside the window even more, accompanied by the wind, the night passed.


    "Go to sleep." Chu Lin was also a little sleepy at this time.


    It''s two o''clock in the morning, holding some hot mobile phone, Yang Le looks at the time, his eyes can''t help but open, God, I didn''t expect that they talked for such a long time.


    The two chatted, and each field involved a little, until the sleepiness came again.


    People live a lifetime, if you can meet a person who can understand their own, it is simply a great fortune in life, but this opportunity is very rare.


    "That''s right. When I told people this before, many of them said it''s the 21st century. What are you still thinking about?" When Yang Le said this, she was a little melancholy, because not many people could understand her before.


    Chu Lin stared at the brightest star in the sky and said softly, "if you want to believe it is true, it is true."


    At this moment, she was also lying in the window. They looked at the same sky and began to chat. Yang Le''s editor said, "I''ve heard people say that people will become stars when they die. I don''t know whether it''s true or not."


    She was a little sleepy, but after yawning, she couldn''t sleep. In addition, she was a little thirsty. After she got up and drank a glass of water, her sleepiness completely disappeared.


    Yang Le on the other end of the phone yawned and said, "go to sleep. I can tell you are sleepy."He doesn''t want to disturb other people''s sleep for his own sake.


    The other side quickly replied: "it''s OK. It''s my fault. I shouldn''t send it to you at this time. It also interferes with your rest. You''d better go to sleep. Anyway, what I want to say is not an important thing." Chu Lin is a man who knows his mistakes.


    She had a good sleep today. She didn''t hear the previous messages, so she felt guilty.


    So she replied, "sorry, I just fell asleep. I didn''t see your message at all."


    See Chu Lin sent those information, she can''t help but Leng Leng, just she fell asleep, don''t know he sent so much information.


    In fact, Yang Le is asleep, there is no way to reply him, not long after, her mobile phone began to ring, is a continuous tone, she just woke up from sleep.


    The night is charming, and the sky is dotted with stars. Looking from afar, it gives people a feeling of emptiness and loneliness.


    But after waiting for a long time, the other party didn''t reply. Chu Lin couldn''t sleep any more. At last, she simply put on her clothes and lay on the windowsill, looking at the scenery outside the window, holding the cold mobile phone in her hand, and felt very lonely for a moment.


    Thinking that it would be impossible to go on like this, he took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Yang Le, asking her what she was doing now?


    At this moment, he was not sleepy at all.


    The wind came in from the window, and some cool wind was blowing on his skin. He couldn''t help shivering.


    The brain didn''t listen to his accusations and kept spinning there. Just because of this, he felt a trace of inexplicable irritability and headache.


    Chu Lin''s face suddenly became a little unnatural.


    "It''s not something on my mind..." He opened his mouth and suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    However, Yang Le didn''t plan to get to the bottom of the matter, so she didn''t ask any more. In the final analysis, it''s other people''s privacy. It''s not good for her to ask too many questions, so she stopped.

 Chapter 790

    Want to sleep very much


    Yang Le insists on not going back, Chu Lin is also very helpless, had to give up, he saw the stubborn from this girl, she shook her head to refuse, looks like a plant with fresh vitality.


    Although this plant is a little sleepy.


    Yang Le was sleepy. She opened her eyes, and her eyes were covered with red blood.


    She gently shook her: "Yang Le, wake up, wake up, let''s go to eat something, and then you come back to sleep."


    It''s supposed to taste bad.


    If she did, she would feel unworthy. She was not only sleepy, but also ridiculed by others. Yang Le didn''t move, and her colleagues felt something was wrong. They pushed her with their hands and found that she was asleep, which made her feel funny. The girl was too tired to ask for leave. She had to insist on coming to work.


    At this time, her colleagues called her to eat: "let''s go, Yang Le. We have to go to eat quickly. We still have a lot of work to do."


    When she was about to leave work in the morning, she couldn''t control herself. She lay on the desk, closed her eyelids and fell asleep.


    After finishing a piece of material, she pinched herself hard and forced herself to check it again.


    Yang Le was a little tired, but later she became more and more sleepy, and her two eyelids were fighting.


    The red skirt girl finally stopped. She didn''t expect anyone to be more cruel than her.


    It''s her who dozes off.


    Yang Le yawns and shrugs helplessly. Well, she''s wrong. Who makes her face look blue and white? She doesn''t squeeze out a word for a long time. She stares at Yang Le, as if the culprit of this incident is her.


    Who knows she''s going to push.


    Male colleagues also laughed at her: "what''s the matter with me? Do you play mobile phones, play games and paint your nails at work? But it''s all because you''re a colleague. Just turn a blind eye. "


    "You..."


    Many people will doze off at work, but this is not normal. Hearing the words of hongqun women, some male colleagues can''t sit still: "don''t you doze off at work? I also photographed it. "


    Today''s society is fast-paced, and everyone''s work is not easy.


    As soon as this remark came out, it immediately aroused public anger.


    But she just used that kind of threatening tone to say to her: "Yang Le, do you think our company will want an employee who is dozing off at work?"


    I thought about it.


    Yang Le was also a little stunned for a moment. She didn''t remember that she had lived in this young lady everywhere. When she heard what she said, she couldn''t help frowning.


    In general, when meeting this kind of person, we all have a tacit understanding not to provoke her, so as to avoid all kinds of troubles. At that time, we can''t make clear the reason.


    Say she has no background, her face is bigger than the Pacific Ocean, the tube is also wide.


    If she really has a background, she should go to enjoy Qingfu. Why do you come to work every day? It''s very hard.


    This woman often gossips in the office. She likes to satirize anyone who doesn''t like her eyes. She also likes to put on a high posture.


    See red skirt female mouth, everyone''s face return to normal.


    Others looked sideways.


    She said indignantly, "why do you say that to me? You can''t doze off at work. I''m just telling you the truth. I don''t want to tell you that you are too bullying people! "


    The girl in red skirt was very angry.


    The female colleague comforted her and said, "it''s OK. Don''t pay any attention to her. She just likes to be weird. She treats everyone like this, as if someone owes her eight million yuan."


    Yang Le Leng Leng, wiped the tears that wipe canthus with the hand, mouth says: "sorry, sorry, I slept a bit late yesterday."


    She yawned all morning. When her colleagues in red dress saw her, they could not help showing a trace of sarcasm: "Yang Le, this is the morning. Is it suitable for you to be trapped like this?"


    However, she overestimated herself. Once people are sleepy, nothing will help.


    After drinking coffee, she is in a better mood. She is ready for a big fight.


    She patted her head so hard that she didn''t want to think so much. The result of self indulgence would only embarrass her, so she quickly threw the idea out of her mind.


    Is it because of her that he wants to start coffee As soon as this idea came out, she beat it down. No, no, no, no nonsense!


    Drinking, she suddenly thought of a little, not so coincidental, right?


    Yang Le was also a little moved. She took a sip of the steaming coffee. Although it was a little bitter, it had a long aftertaste.


    Drinking coffee is really full of energy, some people even exaggerate that they are about to be moved to cry!


    Everyone was praising Chu Lin, as if she was some kind of immortal and saved everyone. For a moment, the atmosphere in the company became very lively."Yes, there are many kinds of coffee in their family, and each one is well made and has a good aroma."


    The crowd cheered: "my God, that''s great. I like this brand of coffee best."


    "This is what I bought for you. Recently, everyone has been working very hard. It''s good to have a cup of coffee." The voice of linchu is very calm.


    He was dressed in suits and shoes. He looked tall and straight, like a poplar, giving people a sense of peace of mind.


    Just when everyone was confused, Chu Lin came out of the office.


    Yang Le looked at the coffees, but she was a little stunned. It was very kind of her that someone ordered the coffees soon after she was sleepy. Besides, she ordered so many boxes, which were distributed to everyone.


    So you look at me, I look at you, and I guess who bought it.


    Although everyone is working, it is not a small sum for many people to spend so much money on coffee.


    People here in the company are very confused. They didn''t buy it.


    The efficiency of delivering coffee is very high. It didn''t take long for it to be delivered, but there was a problem when it was signed.


    After hanging up, he reached out and pinched his eyebrows, looking a little tired.


    Chu Lin returned to the office, flipped through the documents on the desk, hesitated for a while, then picked up the phone and ordered several boxes of coffee.


    She gently shook her head, refused: "I''m not going, I''m really sleepy, I want to sleep for a while, otherwise I can''t get through the afternoon."


    Yang Le feels that her current situation is a bit bad. She just wants to sleep and doesn''t want to go anywhere.


    So she urged her colleagues: "I''m serious, you don''t have to worry about me, you go to eat quickly, otherwise there is no good position, I want to sleep a little more."

 Chapter 791

    The friend''s invitation


    the colleague said nothing more and turned to leave.


    A moment later, Yang Le fell asleep in his position. Coincidentally, Chu Lin watched the meal arrive in the office. He didn''t feel very hungry, so he didn''t go out to eat and continued to work.


    My friend shakes his head. With Chu Lin''s appearance, even after several decades, he is still popular in today''s world, which he can''t get.


    Chu Lin said modestly: "I''m going to be an old bacon. What''s more?"


    "Long time no see, Chu Lin, now you are still valiant, really enviable." My friend patted him on the shoulder and looked at his figure.


    They went to the second floor. As soon as they went up, their friend came up and hooked him on the shoulder warmly. They were still as friendly as before, and they could recover when they met again.


    Chu Lin looked up and saw him. Then he hung up and said to Yang Le, "let''s go. I found him."


    "The second floor." After hearing this, my friend quickly said that he went to the guardrail and waved to them on the first floor.


    When the phone was dialed, Chu Lin looked around the restaurant and asked, "I''ve arrived. Where are you?"


    They came to the restaurant that their friends said. Chu Lin didn''t see them as soon as he went in, so he picked up his cell phone and called his friend.


    Yang Le hurriedly followed him, looking at his tall figure and smiling.


    "He''s eating near our company. It''s not far. Let''s walk." Chu Lin explained to her, then went to the elevator and pressed the elevator.


    She responded and nodded abruptly. It''s a fool not to agree with her at this time.


    Chu Lin saw that she could not agree, and asked again, "do you agree or disagree?"


    Did he bring himself into his life? Yang Le thought, can''t help stealing.


    Of course she was willing to accept it. After all, he was going to take her to meet his friends.


    "I bothered you last night. I''ll make it up to you?" Chu Lin made an excuse for her to accept.


    On hearing this, Yang Le was very excited. He pointed to himself and asked, "general manager Chu, is this true?"


    He wanted to take her there on a temporary basis. After all, seeing her in the office alone, he was afraid that she might not take care of herself.


    Chu Lin wanted to laugh, but he was afraid of hurting her face, so he could only hold back. He suddenly rang out a friend''s dinner and looked at her again. After thinking for a while, he said, "if you don''t want to have dinner with me, I''ll have my friend later. You just eat beside me. You don''t have to worry about so much."


    She covered her stomach in embarrassment.


    But the next second, because she had not eaten in the morning, her stomach began to cry, which made the atmosphere between them awkward.


    When Yang Le heard his intimate words, his heart was warm, but he was embarrassed to trouble him and shook his head.


    He wanted to say that she talked in her sleep, but later he was afraid that she would be embarrassed, so he took it back.


    Chu Lin thought of what she had just said in her dream and felt that she was hungry, so he asked, "look at you Shall I order you something to eat? "


    She pretended not to care to "Oh" a.


    Chu Lin didn''t mind her asking, and truthfully replied, "I have a friend who invited me to dinner. I''m going to find him now."


    She realized that a small employee of her own actually took charge of the schedule of the big boss. She made some gaffes and lowered her head in shame.


    He put on his suit and coat, as if he was going out. Yang Le noticed it and immediately asked, "Mr. Chu, are you going out? Where are you going? "


    Hearing that he let the sofa out of her office, she was excited, but she still refused him. It would be miserable if he heard what he said when he was sleeping.


    Chu Lin saw her wake up, then pointed to his office, opening concern: "I see you sleepy, my office has a sofa, you go in to lie for a while, so rest is good."


    "Chu President Chu She was very embarrassed. She didn''t expect to be seen by him when she was sleeping. It seemed that she had talked in her sleep just now, and she couldn''t forget it.


    Yang Le''s consciousness slowly recovered. She saw a man standing in front of her. When she fixed her eyes, it turned out that it was Chu Lin, and she was so scared that she didn''t even feel sleepy.


    "Yang Le, wake up." He continued to shake her.


    Chu Lin frowned, thinking that she was already hungry like this, or because she was sleepy and chose to sleep, I felt guilty.


    She is still in sleep. When she is called by him, she wakes up and talks in her sleep: "roast chicken leg, my roast chicken leg..."


    He walked over, gently shaking her body, while shaking while shouting: "Yang Le? Yang Le


    I''m worried.


    "Why is she still here? Didn''t you go to dinner? " He looked at her suspiciously, thinking that she didn''t have a good rest last night, he felt


    at this time, Yang Le fell asleep on the table, sometimes he didn''t sleep honestly and often moved around, which he noticed as soon as he went out.Chu Lin wants to go to the appointment, turns off the computer, stops his work, and then goes out of the office.


    Friends happy, reported the name of his company downstairs restaurant, urged him to come quickly.


    When he thought of this, he couldn''t resist eating. He nodded and said, "OK, OK, I''ll go."


    He couldn''t resist his friend''s teasing. He suddenly thought that it''s not easy to meet one friend now. I don''t know if I can meet him next time. It''s better to meet many friends when I have a chance.


    Say you have an appointment? "


    On hearing his refusal, my friend was not happy and quickly advised, "we haven''t seen each other for a long time. What''s the matter with dinner? Or


    "forget it. I''ll invite you next time. Let''s talk about the past." He turned down his friend after a tangle.


    Chu Lin thought of abdominal distension, some don''t want to eat, hesitated.


    Just listen to a friend said: "I just came to eat near your company, think you are not far away, how? Would you like to come down for dinner? "


    What''s the matter? Chu Lin was puzzled.


    The friend laughed a few times, denied and said: "no, I can''t move so fast. Maybe I haven''t even done it when you are near."


    Generally not often contact friends suddenly contact, Chu Lin will think is a good thing, he has a wedding wine to drink.


    He felt cordial, bowed his head to smile, and said slowly, "no, why do you call me all of a sudden? Is there anything good about it? "


    At this time, a phone call came from his mobile phone. He looked at the caller ID and found that it was his friend. He picked up the phone. As soon as he picked up the phone, he heard a familiar voice: "Mr. Chu, long time no see. Have you been busy recently?"


    After hearing Chu Lin''s words, Yang Le, just like his friend''s reaction, strongly opposes it. He''s not old bacon. He looks best even in a pile of fresh meat.


    She sighed in her heart, which showed how much he misunderstood himself.

 Chapter 792

    Embarrassment at the dinner table


    friends take them to their table. As soon as Chu Lin and Yang Le arrive, they see a girl on the table.


    The girl, wearing delicate makeup, saw them coming and got up to greet them.


    Yang Le looks very anxious. After all, he is boss, but she is just a little manager. She is late for work, but she has to leave people.


    Chu Lin listens to her and takes a look at the time, but he is not worried at all. He is still so slow-moving.


    She was very worried, worried about being late for work in the afternoon, and looked at Chu Lin in a hurry: "Mr. Chu, I don''t think there is much time left, or these foods should be packed back."


    Yang Le thought of something, looked at the time, found that the lunch break time has been more than half, but they have not finished eating.


    And he ate slowly, watching Yang Le eat so fast, can''t help laughing, he raised his mouth, continue to eat.


    She was very surprised, quickly picked up the tableware on the table, quickly swept the food on the table.


    Chu Lin saw the desire in her eyes, but she didn''t act, then urged: "eat, what are you waiting for?"


    Then, the dishes were served one after another. Looking at so many dishes in front of him, Yang Le swallowed his saliva, and his stomach had been cooing for a long time.


    He shook his head and said nothing. He took the menu from the waiter and ordered a few more dishes to be served as soon as possible.


    Yang Le was very surprised and asked in a low voice: "Mr. Chu, are you not satisfied with these?"


    "Waiter, we also need to order." Chu Lin said to her.


    Looking at such a small piece of steak, Chu Lin took a look at Yang Le, afraid that she would not have enough to eat, and called the waiter who was about to leave.


    After they left, the waiter served all the dishes, but all the dishes my friend ordered were western style.


    Chu Lin shook his head, indicating that it was not her fault.


    She took a look at Chu Lin and was very sorry. She said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Chu, I..."


    Yang Le looks at their back and feels guilty. After all, it''s her own fault that makes them so embarrassed.


    They left hand in hand in a hurry.


    My friend also believed that she had no intention and couldn''t bear to put her girlfriend in an embarrassing situation, so he gave in and said to her, "let''s go to see Amy."


    She was afraid that they would misunderstand her, and even more afraid that Chu Lin''s impression of her would get worse, so she got flustered.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to." She apologized. She didn''t mean to be sarcastic, she just felt that she had poked her own smile.


    Yang Le felt that their eyes fell on him, and immediately felt that it was not funny, and he froze with a smile.


    Yi Yi heard her laughter, took her friend''s hand and looked at her in surprise. Even her friend and Chu Lin''s eyes were on her.


    "Poop," she said with a laugh, but everyone heard it.


    This scene fell in Yang Le''s eyes, thought of the relatives of the children are so coquettish to sugar, couldn''t help laughing.


    At the same time, she also shook his hand, like a child.


    But she couldn''t persuade her. In her anxiety, she took his hand and said, "you can go with me, go with me."


    ¡£


    In order to prevent his girlfriend from getting angry, he added a few good words to calm her down, but the whole idea was to persuade her to go alone


    her friend was in a bit of a dilemma. After seeing Chu Lin for a moment, he said again, "I''m still chatting with my friend here. I haven''t talked enough."


    "Will you accompany me? I don''t want to be alone. " Yi Yi looked at him pitifully and asked.


    But Yiyi told him that he didn''t want to get this answer. What she needed was someone to accompany her.


    He and Chu Lin haven''t seen each other for a long time. Of course, he hopes to take this opportunity to speak freely, but he doesn''t want the meeting to end in a hurry.


    As soon as he heard it, he found that it was just the dog''s problem, so he said, "go ahead and I''ll come back to you later."


    She pointed to the mobile phone, Wei qubaba said: "just now the people in the pet center called me and said that Amy seems to have some inflammation. Let me go."


    Seeing his girlfriend''s heavy face, he asked, "what''s the matter?"


    After poking his face, Yi found that some of her friends didn''t answer the phone.


    Friends don''t care about her, just chat with Chu Lin.


    She micro smile to everyone present, holding a mobile phone to a quiet corner to answer up.


    Suddenly, Yi Yi''s mobile phone rings. She takes a look at it and says apologetically, "I''m sorry, I''ll go to the side to answer the phone."


    After that, my friend talked with Chu Lin about business. Yang Le beside him was absent-minded, thinking about what Chu Lin meant.


    His attitude was neither denying nor affirming. Yang Le''s eyes widened when he saw it. He turned back slowly and couldn''t believe it.


    I saw him skip this topic and asked, "don''t you do business in other places all the year round? Why do you come back when you have time this year?"Yang Le discovers that his friend mentions him intentionally. He cares about Chu Lin''s reaction and looks at him.


    "Chu Lin, you still said to me that something good is going to happen to you." My friends are picking on them.


    Because of this, my friend noticed Yang Le, looked at her carefully, and then looked at Chu Lin, and realized that the relationship between them was not simple.


    Looking at him so gentlemanly, Yang Le''s face flushed with a smile, sat down, and Chu Lin sat down beside her.


    Friends and Yi Yi sit in the original position, Chu Lin rings, Yang Le who comes with him, opens the stool for her first, and asks her to sit down first.


    "Let''s sit down first. I ordered just now and I''ll serve later." The friend said, and asked them to sit down.


    A shy friend smile, did not take this sentence, but looked at his girlfriend, firmly holding her hand.


    Chu Lin suddenly realized, and quickly teased his friends: "yes, I believe there will be good things soon, right?"


    After his introduction, Yiyi nodded to them with a smile and looked at a very dignified girl.


    My friend let go of the hand that clasped his shoulder, turned to hold the girl''s waist, and introduced to everyone: "this is my girlfriend, Yi Yi."


    After all, he thought that today''s dinner was just a friend. He didn''t know the identity of the girl, so he brought it in person.


    Chu Lin listened to their conversation, very confused, do not know their relationship, he looked at his friend, asked: "this is?"


    The friend nodded and said to her, "Chu Lin and I are good friends for many years. We are busy these years. We have no time to meet and have no chance to introduce you. It''s rare today."


    "This is what you call the president of Chu Lin Chu." The girl looked at Chu Lin and then asked her friend.


    Mouth handle.


    She worried for a while, he said: "urgent what, you are to accompany me out to dinner, as a social intercourse, I believe others dare not say anything."


    With his words, Yang Le felt a little relieved, learning to eat the food on the table and enjoy the comfortable afternoon.

 Chapter 793

    Embarrassment


    on the other hand, Yang Le''s best friend packed a box of food and came back, thinking that Yang Le didn''t eat and asked her to have some.


    She and other colleagues returned to the Department, but when they walked into Yang Le''s office, they found no one and the office was empty.


    They couldn''t believe it: "what didn''t they do? Is the president and supervisor so boring? "


    "They had a simple meal." Under the premise of not betraying friends, colleagues said half true and half false words.


    As soon as she went out, other colleagues surrounded her, trying to get gossip from her.


    My colleague laughed all the time, but finally left because of the bonus.


    Looking at his colleagues still laughing at him, Yang Le pretended to be angry and said, "go to work quickly. If you still laugh here, you will be deducted this month''s bonus first."


    She was very speechless, but fortunately Chu Lin didn''t say anything at that time. I think he didn''t mind.


    "Yang Le, I really admire you." Colleagues said, and mercilessly laughed at her.


    My colleagues laughed. I didn''t expect that she was so ugly in front of her male god.


    She made a long story short and said the most embarrassing part.


    When she made up her mind, she told her colleagues about her embarrassment: "just now, Mr. Chu and I went to see his friend, and his friend''s girlfriend was also there. When her girlfriend was coquettish, I I can''t help laughing... "


    "Come on." Colleagues urged her to open her eyes.


    Yang Le thought of a very embarrassing thing that happened at the dinner party just now. He looked at her and felt embarrassed to say it.


    It''s in the eye.


    The best thing is to make their relationship warm up. Colleagues are most concerned about their affairs, because Yang Le has a secret love for Chu Lin. it''s very easy to forgive her. Colleagues turn their eyes, pull her and ask, "then tell me, did anything happen when you went out to dinner with President Chu?"


    When she heard the complaints from her colleagues, she felt soft hearted for a moment. She took the hand of her colleagues and asked her to forgive herself.


    My colleague picked up the old debt and said, "Yang Le, today I still feel that you have a bad rest and don''t want to eat. I specially packed the food for you. As a result, it''s easy for me to see you and President Chu come back from dinner together."


    Yang Le is very helpless. They have a good relationship. Sometimes they can''t say what they say.


    The director of their department is Yang Le, so my colleagues are not afraid of such words, and they say with a high air: "you are the director, are you willing to teach me a lesson?"


    Although she was very happy to hear these words, it was not true after all. She was afraid that Chu Lin would be tired of herself, so they were estranged.


    When she heard the joke, she was very serious at that moment. She looked at her colleagues and said, "close your mouth and go to work quickly, or you will be told that you are not working properly."


    Colleagues pick eyebrows.


    Seeing that Yang Le was nervous, she laughed and joked: "just now everyone saw that, director Yang, do you have something good to announce? Would you like some wedding candy


    Yang Le saw that it was her. She quickly put the mint back into her pocket and asked, "it scared me to death. How did you come in?"


    "Hey She called out and pulled Yang Le''s thoughts back.


    As soon as she went in, she saw that Yang Le was in a daze in front of a mint box, which made her curious.


    Said not curious is false, she in colleagues instigated from outside into the office.


    They asked, "if you don''t go, no one dares to go. Do you want to know about the relationship between the director and the president?"


    Although her mind moved a little, she still insisted on refusing.


    She is very embarrassed, but said: "this can forget it, no matter how good friendship can not be so gossip, right?"


    They nodded, thinking that she had a good relationship with Yang Le, and that gossip had to be done by her to get first-line information.


    Everyone has the heart of thieves but no courage, so we can only push the colleague out. A male colleague said, "leaf, I think you really have to go."


    However, everyone''s eyes were on the colleague who was friendly with Yang Le.


    Someone asked, "the director and the president must have something to do with each other. Who will talk to the director?"


    At this time, outside, the staff of Yang Le''s department gathered together to gossip about Yang Le and Chu Lin.


    As soon as he left, Yang Le went back to her office. She felt a box of things in her pocket and took it out to see that it was the peppermint that Chu Lin had given her last time. She shook it, and there was still candy in it.


    He nodded and went back to his office.


    Chu Lin was shocked and remained unchanged, while Yang Le was bashful and said goodbye to him: "well, I''m here. Goodbye, Chu general."


    When they got to the Department, as soon as they went in, they had gossip eyes on them.


    Yang Le felt strange eyes around him and felt very uncomfortable, but because it was him, he felt at ease.


    They came out of the restaurant together and went into the company. Along the way, many people watched, and even the people in Yang Le''s Department told the people in the internal group that they knew.See her so anxious, Chu Lin also didn''t say anything, action speed up, settled the account to take her to the company.


    "Let''s go back." Because she was late for work, she was very anxious and wanted to go back to work quickly, otherwise she would be sorry for her position.


    Yang Le put down the tableware, habitually looked at the time, found that from their work has been a period of time.


    As time went by, Chu Lin and Yang Le finally finished their lunch.


    "Maybe the director will be back later." They all agreed.


    It''s possible. After all, it''s impossible for a living person to go anywhere.


    Everyone bowed his head to ponder, there is humanity: "may be the director woke up to eat, we did not see her back."


    She shook her head to show that it was gone.


    A female colleague said, "when we left just now, didn''t we see the supervisor sleeping in it? It can''t be gone


    Everyone was very surprised.


    But she still didn''t see Yang Le. She went back to the Department and said to other colleagues, "director Yang is not in the office or our department. Where will she go?"


    My colleagues didn''t have time to answer their questions. Instead, they looked at the department inside and outside, even the toilet.


    Other colleagues looked at it and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter? Is the director still sleeping? What did the supervisor do last night? Why are you so sleepy today? "


    She didn''t believe that Yang Le would disappear for no reason, so she went out to find her.


    "Didn''t you just say you were sleepy and wanted to sleep? Why are you out of sight now? " Colleagues are confused.


    Hearing their surprise, the colleague asked, "what else do you want to know? It''s big news to have a meal. OK


    , which employee of our company has had a meal alone with the president?"


    What she said was the same. Everyone agreed and nodded, then dispersed.

 Chapter 794

    Make coffee


    after colleagues leave, Yang Le takes out the mint candy in his pocket again, looks at it, smiles, opens it, takes one of them and eats it.


    Just now in front of Chu Lin''s friends, Chu Lin didn''t deny the relationship with her. She was happy, so she couldn''t help stealing music.


    "I''m fine. I''m fine. You don''t have to worry." He kept a distance from her.


    He slowly calm down, see Yang Le, suddenly think of Lin Yuese''s words, the whole body goose bumps are up, quickly back two steps.


    He shook his head. Although he was burned, the pain was acceptable.


    Yang Le a look, very nervous to go up, concerned about the way: "all right, Chu general?"


    "Ah He put his hand aside and called.


    Chu Lin hears Yang Le''s voice coming from behind. He shakes his hand when he is holding the cup. He is scalded by the hot water.


    She was very surprised to open his eyes, to say hello to him: "total Chu, good coincidence ah, you also come to the rest room."


    Chu Lin goes out of the office, goes to the rest room, finds out the instant coffee in the rest room, and makes it for himself. When he takes the cup to pick up the water, Yang Le also goes from the office to the tea room. As soon as he goes in, he looks up and sees Chu Lin''s back to himself.


    The first time the assistant saw him calling the wrong number, he gave a dull "Oh", and then heard him hang up.


    He denied: "no, it''s the wrong number. Keep working."


    The assistant received his call and asked in a soft voice, "Mr. Chu, what can I do for you?"


    As soon as he called the assistant''s inside line, he regretted it and thought of making a cup himself.


    But in the middle of his work, he felt thirsty and a little impetuous. He wanted to call in a cup of coffee.


    He turned on his laptop and went on working.


    After hanging up the phone, Chu Lin sat in the office, calmed down and reminded himself: "there are still many things to do today, but we can''t slack off."


    She was more and more sure that Chu Lin had a little feeling for Yang Le, and she began to smile.


    Lin Yuese heard the busy tone of the phone, confused his behavior, looked at the mobile phone and muttered: "since there is nothing, why is there such an excited reaction?"


    "I''m going to work. I''ll hang up first." He didn''t want to hear that conclusion again, so he hung up first.


    Chu Lin shook his head, still couldn''t believe the result.


    "How can it be? I can see that she has feelings for you, and you should have feelings for her." Lin Yuese continued.


    Does he really like it? She wondered.


    He rejected it at the first time. Lin Yuese frowned and doubted her own judgment.


    Chu Lin heard her affirmative sentence, the first reaction was to say: "impossible, this is absolutely impossible, moonlight you don''t talk nonsense, OK."


    This, she dare to say: "Chu Lin, you just like Yang Le, absolutely!"


    They went to dinner together just now, which is more telling.


    A person can always mention another opposite sex in front of the people he knows, most of them put her in her heart, and she seems to listen to


    Lin Yuese hear Yang Le''s name from his mouth again, and her mind moves, and she can understand it quickly. She tries to say: "Chu Lin, do you like Yang Le?"


    He always felt that he had an indescribable mood.


    Chu Lin thought for a moment and said in a low voice, "I just went out to eat with Yang Le, but after I came back, I didn''t know how to calm down."


    "Come on, what''s the matter?" As a friend and a member of his family, she was very happy to listen to him, so she waited quietly.


    His tone also sounds like depressed. Lin Yuese is surprised that he will talk to himself.


    He heard her words, recognized her meaning, laughed, slowly said: "nothing, that is, I feel depressed, do not know who to say, had to find you."


    "Chu Lin, is something wrong with you? If you have anything to say, if you want me to help you, just say it. " She said with concern, for fear that he would be depressed.


    His tone today is not quite like before. Lin Yuese can''t help but feel strange after hearing it. She expects what happened to him.


    After several attempts, Chu Lin still couldn''t say what he thought. He sighed: "I don''t know what I''m going to say The moon, isn''t it funny


    He nodded, but when it was time to say something, he couldn''t say it.


    Lin Yuese looked at the business in the store, and then replied, "it''s not busy now. If you have anything to do, just tell me."


    After a long silence, he asked, "Moonlight, are you free now?"


    Chu Lin was asked by her to be speechless, after all, he did not know why he was upset, what was the meaning of calling.


    "Chu Lin? What can I do for you She was simple and clear, and asked directly what she was coming for.But not su Jinyu she expected, but Chu Lin, she looked at his call, Leng for a while after pick up.


    LAN Jiayu happily ran away, looking at her back, Lin Yuese laughed, but the next second his mobile phone also rang.


    It turned out that it was Sunan''s phone, so she was so happy with her smile. Lin Yuese knew it clearly and let her answer it at ease.


    For a moment, my husband is going to answer my phone


    Just when everything is finished, LAN Jiayu''s mobile phone rings. As soon as she sees it, the smile on her face blooms.


    She nodded, took the wedding dress and took it to the counter to show it. LAN Jiayu was not at ease and went with her.


    LAN Jiayu took out a wedding dress from the shop, went to her and said, "Moonlight, take this wedding dress and hang it up."


    Lin Yuese is working in the wedding dress shop at this time. Now it''s the time when there are no guests. She is tidying up the wedding dress in the shop.


    His mind is not set, he wants to find a person to chat, and then he thinks of Lin Yuese, then quickly picked up the mobile phone to call Lin Yuese.


    On the other hand, Chu Lin went back to the office. He couldn''t settle down to work, and he didn''t know what he was fretting about.


    Think of the future situation, they both met in the company feel embarrassed, she just don''t like this.


    She was suddenly dejected and sighed, "but what if I''m rejected?"


    Chu Lin doesn''t seem to hate himself, and he and he can become friends. Can we take the next step?


    But she suddenly tangled up and said to herself, "do I want to show my heart to him?"


    Yang Le didn''t see that he was different from himself, so he further cared: "do you want me to take the medicine box to help you with the medicine?"


    She was afraid that it would hurt when he was scalded, so she made this suggestion.


    This is even more unnecessary. He shook his head abruptly and said quickly: "it''s just scalded. It''s estimated that it will be OK later."

 Chapter 795

    The wedding dress shop ran into


    Chu Lin saw that the hot place was just red and there was no bubble. He thought it was better to let it go.


    Yang Le felt that he was too careless in making coffee. He also said, "President Chu, you should find an assistant or me to make coffee. You don''t have to work so hard."


    The woman named ah Zhen regarded her as a friend, but she was not angry with her. She shook her head and said, "what''s the matter? Don''t be in a hurry. Let''s choose slowly."


    Today, Lin yese is also entrusted by her to help her choose her wedding dress, but because she saw Lin Yuese, she ran away.


    In fact, it is not difficult to see that Lin yese is a woman standing beside her. She is just dressed like a boy, a little neutral.


    Thinking that it was his own reason for wasting time, Lin yese felt guilty, took the man''s hand and said, "I''m sorry, Jane. You''re going to get married as a bride next month. I''m still making trouble for you at such a critical time."


    The man saw that she was not willing to force her, so he nodded.


    "There are other wedding dress shops in the city. We don''t have to find that one. Let''s find another one." She tried to persuade the man.


    When she mentioned that she wanted to go back, her reaction became more and more intense. She quickly took the man''s hand and refused to leave.


    Then the man said, "shall we go back?"


    She tried to hide: "no, no, I just lost my mind and thought I was in the wrong store."


    Lin yese smiles awkwardly. Unexpectedly, he is too obvious to be seen.


    The scene just now is still fresh in my mind, which makes me feel strange.


    When the man found something wrong, he took her hand and said, "why do you look strange? We were going to the wedding dress shop, but when we went in just now, how did you say that we were in the wrong shop?"


    "I''m fine. Let''s go." She calmed down and then said to the man.


    Thinking of her mother''s advice, she was glad that she had left early and didn''t let anyone see that she knew her.


    Smell speech, Lin yese shook his head, but in the heart doubt, Lin Yuese how can work in the wedding dress shop, and so coincidentally, two people met today.


    Seeing that her face was not good, the man asked with concern, "are you all right, night?"


    Outside, the forest night salad with the man left, went to the distance to stop, but has not yet seen from the surprise of Lin Yuese away.


    Lin Yuese still stood still, looking at them, as if thinking about something.


    With that, she gave a white look and went to the sofa to have a rest.


    Lin Yuese was very surprised to hear her words. She turned around and saw the back of the two of them leaving. The employee was very disgusted and said, "are you in the wrong store? This is a wedding dress shop. Are your eyes so bad? "


    "Sorry, we went to the wrong store." She said apologetically, then pulled the person beside her to leave in a hurry.


    Lin yese reacts to come back, takes back her eyes from Lin Yuese, and then laughs at the staff apologetically.


    He whispered to her, "night, what are you doing? Not going in? "


    She stood still, puzzled.


    She made a "please" action, but Lin yese didn''t make any action. The boy next to her wanted to go in, but the staff went up to entertain Lin yese and politely said, "please come inside and see what you need. We have all kinds of wedding dresses and suits in our shop, which you like."


    She immediately put away her shocked expression and turned away.


    The employee walked up to her and taught her, "when the guest comes, why do you have this expression? I don''t know how to take care of it."


    The employees in the wedding dress shop were surprised to see her standing still and didn''t know how to greet the guests.


    Lin Yuese, a short haired boy standing beside her, was immediately shocked and looked at them suspiciously. He thought they had something to do with each other. After all, they all came to the wedding dress shop together.


    Lin night? Lin Yuese stares at her. When she comes back, she turns her eyes to the one next to her.


    When the two guests came to see her, they immediately stopped at the door. As soon as she looked up and looked at one of them, the atmosphere became embarrassed.


    All of a sudden, a guest came to the store. She didn''t see the person clearly. She welcomed him directly and said, "welcome. What do you need?"


    Lin Yuese looks at her so happy and smiles, then continues to work


    she waves to her warmly, but after greeting, she still continues to talk on the phone. They seem to have endless words. She keeps laughing and chatting with him.


    She was so lost in her thoughts that Lan Jiayu felt the direct gaze from somewhere and found her.


    Looking at her happy smile, Lin Yuese began to think about what kind of love can be called.


    After talking to Chu Lin, Lin Yuese turns her head and sees LAN Jiayu smiling happily. She talks with her mobile phone and looks at her talking with Sunan.Moreover, he felt that the feeling of dry mouth was gone, and he was more able to concentrate on his work.


    His mood recovered slowly. He took the cup and tasted it slowly. After drinking it, he thought it tasted good.


    Chu Lin looked at the coffee in front of her. She didn''t expect that she was so intentional that she even made a new cup.


    With that, she ran out in shame, waiting for Chu Lin''s reaction.


    You can make do with it. " She said with a smile.


    "Mr. Chu, drinking coffee may make you feel better. I made it, and I don''t know if it suits you.


    Yang Le made a new cup for him and sent it to his office and put it on his desk.


    He calmed down and went on working. Without coffee, he still felt thirsty, but he didn''t have the heart to make another cup.


    "Is it true that I''m interested in her, as the moon says?" He shook his head and thought it was impossible. He was like a friend to her.


    When he was alone, he felt his heart beating warmly and didn''t know what was going on.


    Then he quickly returned to his office.


    He said back, "pour it out. Anyway, I don''t really want to drink it now."


    Yang Le saw that the coffee he made was still on the table, and called out: "President Chu, your coffee!"


    He didn''t want to face her any more. Seeing her, he could remember what Lin Yuese said, so he found an excuse to leave in a hurry.


    She spoke with a trace of affinity, Chu Lin embarrassed up, explained: "I just suddenly want to bubble it, did not expect to be hot just."


    Lin yese found another famous wedding dress shop on the mobile phone map, so she showed it to ah Zhen and said, "shall we go to this one?"


    Jane nodded and left with her.


    Lin Yuese is still standing in the wedding dress shop confused, thinking of the picture of Lin yese and Jane standing together, she whispered: "is that night''s boyfriend?"

 Chapter 796

    Video call


    Lin Yuese doesn''t think about superfluous things any more. Now for her, Lin yese and Lin''s mother are strangers, so they have nothing to care about. She said to herself, "Lin Yuese, concentrate on work!"


    She walked to the store, only to see that Lan Jiayu had finished the phone call and met her head-on.


    After talking with his parents, Bi lanjiayu went back to his room. Sunan just came out after taking a bath. He just heard her chatting with her parents in the bathroom.


    When they saw the child, they were smiling and asked a lot of questions.


    "I just coaxed the little one to sleep, but the big one is still playing in the room. Let me show you." She rushed to her eldest son''s room and took him to chat with her parents.


    After talking about this, Lan Fu and LAN Mu asked about their children.


    Lan Fu and LAN Mu were very excited when they heard that she would come back to see them. They nodded with a smile: "we are very happy that you can come back. At that time, we will make a good dish for you."


    "Mom and Dad, I''ll come back to see you next time." She preached.


    But they are not accompanied by their children. LAN Jiayu believes that they are lonely and feel that sometimes they are really unfilial.


    Don''t want to let the daughter worry, they also pretended to be easy to say: "we now go out to chat and eat with friends every day, very happy, you don''t have to worry about us."


    LAN''s father and mother said that everything was fine, and showed her their recent physical examination report.


    "Mom and Dad, are you ok?" She first asked her parents about their health. The most worrying thing for a child is their health.


    When the face of her parents was shown on the screen of her mobile phone, LAN Jiayu wanted to cry for a moment. She felt that she hadn''t seen her parents for a long time, but she just didn''t have time.


    After a while, he goes to take a bath, and LAN Jiayu can take himself to make a video call to his parents.


    Sunan does what she wants, as long as she is happy.


    "Contemporary young people have a momentary feeling that they don''t want to go to work, but what else can I do if I don''t go to work? Being an idle person at home? I don''t want to She muttered.


    LAN Jiayu is also casually said, did not expect that he really seriously, and say so old love words.


    He also goes to work, earning enough money to support his family''s life. Sunan doesn''t want her to work and live so tired.


    Of course, Sunan agreed with her with both hands. He gave her a massage and said, "this is OK. As long as you like, I can support you for a lifetime."


    LAN Jiayu felt relaxed, suddenly had an idea, said: "I''m too tired, suddenly I don''t want to go to work tomorrow."


    Then he began to massage her again to make her relax.


    Sunan poured him a glass of water and said, "you work so late and coax your son as soon as you come back. Can you not be tired?"


    Back in the room, she felt an unprecedented sense of fatigue, panting: "today is too tired."


    She tried her best to coax her little son to sleep.


    Looking at the naughty little son, LAN Jiayu was very worried, picked him up, patted him on the back and said in his ear: "how can you be so naughty? You have to sleep well."


    "I''ll go first, madam." The maid said hello to her before she left, got her nod and left.


    After understanding her meaning, the maid picked up her things and left work early today.


    Let me coax you. "


    LAN Jiayu understood her son''s mischief and couldn''t blame her, so she said: "it''s very late today. Go back first. He


    she smiles bitterly.


    The maid explained, "I''ve been coaxing you for more than an hour. Even if the child doesn''t sleep, I can''t help my wife."


    LAN Jiayu gives his eldest son to Sunan. He runs to see his younger son and finds that he is still so energetic. No matter how hard he coaxes him, he doesn''t fall asleep.


    "Sir and madam." The maid is very polite.


    The three of them returned home. The maid was coaxing the children to sleep. Seeing them coming back, she got up quickly.


    "Son, let''s go home and see our brother." She hasn''t seen her little son in a day and is worried about how he is at home.


    Half an hour later, the wedding dress shop was closed, and LAN Jiayu was finally able to take off the identity of the store manager to hold her child.


    When someone hugs him, he no longer asks for hugs everywhere. He stays quietly in daddy''s arms and is very happy.


    Sunan had no choice but to walk over and pick up his son, saying: "don''t make trouble with your son, daddy will give you a hug."


    His cute appearance is very pitiful. The people in the shop laugh at his cute appearance.


    Then the eldest son turned to her and opened his arms and said, "well Mommy, hold me. I want to hold you. "


    She went to her eldest son and said, "son, if you do this again, Mommy will be jealous."


    Moonlight position.


    LAN Jiayu noticed his eldest son and Lin Yuese. It was interesting to see their interaction, but he also took Lin Yuese into considerationFor such a lovely child, Lin Yuese has no resistance, but now she is still at work. She can''t just hold her, and she has no choice.


    "Auntie, hold." He opened his arms to Lin Yuese and asked her to hold him.


    She looked down and did not know when the eldest son of Sunan and lanjiayu came to her feet, still pulling her pants.


    Lin Yuese felt happy for them and was laughing. Suddenly she felt her pants pulled.


    She looked down shyly, and she felt the same way.


    The employees expressed their envy to LAN Jiayu one after another: "manager, you are so happy!"


    The employees in the wedding dress shop were all envious, "wow" and exclaimed why they didn''t meet a man like Sunan.


    Sunan said that he missed her and wanted to come to see her earlier.


    "Why do you come so early? There''s still half an hour left." LAN Jiayu tooted his mouth, he is still working time, can''t get out and play with them, some depressed.


    About to get off work, Sunan and his eldest son came to the wedding dress shop, looking like they were concentrating on picking up LAN Jiayu from work.


    She ran to work happily, and Lin Yuese looked at her and couldn''t help but raise her lips.


    LAN Jiayu "Oh" a, and think of the content of the chat with Sunan, face again hung a happy smile.


    Smell speech, Lin Yuese shook his head, to LAN Jiayu said: "I just distracted."


    Just now, she was just sighing. Nothing happened. I didn''t expect that she misunderstood.


    "Moonlight, what were you looking at me for? What''s the matter? " She thought of Lin Yuese''s melancholy look at herself just now and couldn''t help wondering.


    "How are you, mom and dad?" He asked, wiping his head.


    She nodded, recalled the state of her parents just now, and said, "well, everything is fine with them. Shall we go back to see them next time?"


    Sunan nodded.

 Chapter 797

    Travel


    in the bedroom in the middle of the night, Sunan is sleeping peacefully when LAN Jiayu, who is sleeping beside him, suddenly wakes up.


    She sat on the bed, feeling as if there was something missing. She got out of bed quickly because it was in the middle of the night. The light in the bedroom was bad. She was rummaging around with her mobile phone and flashlight.


    LAN Jiayu felt that maybe she said it was a little too sudden, so that she could not fully accept it.


    After listening to her words, Lin Yuese''s heart began to waver, but she didn''t make up her mind so quickly, so she hesitated and didn''t answer when she asked herself.


    "Come on, moonlight, create a journey with me that belongs to us only." LAN Jiayu is coquetry to her again.


    A lot of money.


    Besides, they are sister-in-law of the same age. They believe that traveling together can increase their feelings.


    when it comes to traveling with Sunan, she shakes her head and explains: "you can go with your lover at any time, but unlike friends, only friends can have that pure feeling."


    They are husband and wife. If they travel together, they will be very romantic.


    "Why can''t Southern Jiangsu do that?" asked Lin Yuese


    If she doesn''t go, LAN Jiayu thinks that she may travel alone, or even can''t even go.


    She took Lin Yuese''s arm and said coquettishly, "I don''t think there is any suitable person except you. I have few friends and I don''t often contact them. They are busy with their work. Maybe you are all around them."


    LAN Jiayu couldn''t bear it any more, so she asked her directly, "this is my sister-in-law. In fact, I want you to accompany me."


    She didn''t speak any more. LAN Jiayu thought she had something to say at least, but she was still silent waiting for her.


    "Well, you have a good idea. Sunan will agree with you." She nodded in praise.


    Lin Yuese nodded her head. She thought it was a very good idea. After all, it must not be easy for LAN Jiayu to sit in the position of store manager. If she has time, she should have a good rest.


    She enthusiastically explained to Lin Yuese, "I feel too tired recently. I want to have a holiday for myself and want to travel."


    As soon as she saw Lin Yuese today, she thought of traveling.


    It''s about travel. LAN Jiayu is worried that she is too lonely to travel, so she wants to find a partner, but this partner must be familiar to them and of the same sex.


    Seeing that she was so abnormal today, Lin Yuese asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    "Moonlight, I have something to discuss with you." She is beside Lin Yuese, picking eyebrows at her.


    LAN Jiayu thought of what she thought of this morning and moved to her excitedly.


    She came to the wedding dress shop, Lin Yuese also came early this morning, there is no business in the shop, is boring.


    Sunan got up late today, and he had to go to the company, so LAN Jiayu decided to take a taxi and left early.


    When breakfast was ready, the family members were still awake, so she had to call them one by one.


    "Forget it, forget it." LAN Jiayu looked at the egg paste did not have any appetite, so he just paste the egg into the garbage can.


    After smelling the smell, she woke up and rushed to save the fried egg. When she fished it out, it was all black under it.


    There is a smell of egg paste.


    She began to fantasize and look forward to it, but she thought that it was boiling in the pot


    she got up and began to make breakfast for her family. In the process of making breakfast, she suddenly had an idea, would she like to have an exciting trip?


    LAN Jiayu didn''t sleep for long. She slowly opened her eyes when she felt the dawn. Looking at the morning with vitality, she felt very comfortable.


    She held the swimsuit in her arms and kept sleeping until dawn.


    LAN Jiayu couldn''t bear to see that he didn''t have a good rest, so he nodded and went on sleeping with him.


    His eyelids are very heavy, looking at things in front of him are confused, he said: "almost three o''clock in the morning, wife, let''s go to bed first."


    She raised her head and asked Sunan. He happened to be sleepy and yawned. She didn''t hear what she was saying.


    Maybe I''m really tired. I even dream about playing. Do you want me to take a vacation


    "Alas." She sighed heavily and said, "I feel that in recent years, LAN Jiayu rolled her eyes and sat down on the bed.


    The temperature of the water was so cold that Sunan didn''t believe she could go swimming, and she still wore a swimsuit.


    He said with a smile, "it''s late autumn now. The weather is getting cold. Do you want to go swimming in winter?"


    Learned her idea, Sunan is very helpless, did not expect that she got up in the middle of the night to find something is because of a dream.


    She shook her head impatiently and said, "I saw the picture of me swimming in my dream just now. I remember that I haven''t been swimming for a long time. I''m looking for a swimsuit for once!""Swimsuits can be found tomorrow. What are you looking for now?" He gently advised, "you have to go to work tomorrow, but you can''t have a bad rest, or you will be mentally deficient."


    I don''t know why I want to find a swimsuit in the middle of the night.


    He just saw a swimsuit.


    He stood in a daze, then saw her turn around with something and said happily, "I finally found it."


    Her action suddenly a stagnation, surprise way: "found!"


    "Jiayu, what are you looking for?" He looked at her still trying to find, as if did not hear his own question, and asked again.


    Is there anything you have to look for in the middle of the night? Sunan didn''t understand. His sleepiness suddenly disappeared. He quickly got up and walked to her.


    Seeing her anxious appearance, Sunan could not help asking: "Jiayu, what are you looking for?"


    Sunan looked at the time and found that it was only three o''clock. She was surprised that she didn''t go to bed so late, and she was still looking for things with such a big action.


    She took a breath and went on searching.


    Seeing LAN Jiayu''s action of turning over the cupboard stopped, he immediately turned his head to look at Sunan, reacted and said: "you wake up, it''s my action that''s too big. I''ll keep my voice down, and you can continue to sleep."


    Sunan sleeps in the room and wakes up when he hears the sound. He sits up in a daze and turns on the light in the bedroom.


    "Bang bang." She was anxious to find something, and the sound of turning over the cupboard was especially loud.


    She can understand Lin Yuese''s hesitation. In order to make this request not oppressive, she said easily: "Yuese, you can think about it slowly. You don''t have to give me a reply so quickly."


    Hearing that she had time to think, Lin Yuese was relieved and nodded to her when she felt relaxed.


    "Let''s get to work now." She said with a smile.

 Chapter 798

    Determination


    that night, when Lin Yuese came home, she lay in bed. The workload of the day was too tired for her.


    At this time, Su Jinyu came in from the outside. As soon as she saw it, she remembered what LAN Jiayu asked for this morning and sat up.


    But now the minister has a lot of work to do, so he made up his mind to announce Su Jinyu''s strategy later.


    "I see, Mr. Su." He said respectfully.


    His voice brought back the minister''s thoughts, and he was afraid of his angry eyes.


    Su Jinyu turned to look at the minister, found that he was distracted, frowned and continued to ask: "do you hear me?"


    When the minister heard his strategy, he was stunned. He thought that once the strategy was released, more than half of the people in the company must be angry.


    So he came up with several ways: "tell the people below that they must have bills to prove when they register accounts in the future, and limit employees'' consumption. They should spend where they should spend, and they should pay what they shouldn''t spend."


    Su Jinyu didn''t want to say anything about it, but in order to prevent such an event from developing badly.


    The Minister of Finance bowed his head and felt that this was inevitable. After all, some people in the company were greedy for small things, while others were more and more rampant.


    The company''s employees have the problem of taking public funds to solve personal problems and lying about public accounts. Su Jinyu sees it and gets angry in her heart.


    Su Jinyu showed him the bill and asked, "I want to ask Minister Li, what are the records in the bill? How much is the commuter fare? What is the cost of shopping on a business trip? Can these be included in the bill? "


    However, after being coy, the minister came to the office at his request and asked respectfully, "what can I do for Mr. Su?"


    Listening to the cold voice on the phone, the minister had a bad feeling in his heart and was afraid to go to his office.


    "Minister Li, come to my office now." He gave orders to the minister.


    He frowned unhappily, threw the bill on the table, and took the landline to make an inside call to the Minister of finance.


    Su Jinyu is so busy that he has time to look at a large stack of bills in front of him, but after reading one or two bills, he finds a problem.


    The Minister of finance came here just now and sent him the bill for this quarter, asking him to have a look and sign it.


    On the other hand, Su Jinyu also spent a whole day in the office of the company.


    She looked at Lin Yuese with disdain, and felt that she had entered the store completely on the basis of her relationship, and had no performance at all, which was disgusting.


    They walked by the wedding dress shop and found that one of the employees was not interested in asking for leave.


    LAN Jiayu took the initiative, patted her chest and said, "don''t worry, let me do this. I''ll ask the store manager for leave. I''m sure I can do it well."


    But now there is another problem: what can they do about their work?


    "No, you should have figured it out so quickly!" She is very happy. After all, she is going to have company.


    At the moment when she nodded her head and agreed, LAN Jiayu was very happy and looked at her in surprise.


    Today, when she saw Ah Feng at home, she found that time was fast. After a few years, they were old too. She wanted to have a good time now.


    When Lin Yuese saw her misunderstanding, she burst out laughing and said slowly: "that What I want to tell you is that I agree to travel. "


    She thought that Lin Yuese wanted to refuse, so she wanted to make her think more, maybe she could change her mind. After all, it''s only one day, and it''s not impossible that there will be variables in the future.


    LAN Jiayu shook his head and said with a smile, "take your time to think about that. I don''t want to force you. As long as you want, we will act immediately."


    "Jiayu, that..." She''s still a little tongue tied.


    About the result of the trip, Lin Yuese wanted to find a chance to explain to her, but she hesitated and hesitated all the time.


    Lin Yuese nodded and helped her pack things together.


    She turned to see Lin Yuese coming and said enthusiastically, "Yuese, I didn''t expect you to be so early. I just came."


    "Good rain." Lin Yuese goes to say hello to her.


    LAN Jiayu arrived at the store ten minutes earlier than her, opened the door, and helped clean up the things in the store.


    Her answer makes Su Jinyu put down her heart, exhort her a few words, and then watch her get off and walk into the wedding dress shop.


    She laughed and said, "I think I have an answer in my heart."


    After breakfast, Su Jinyu sent her to the wedding dress shop to work. Before getting off the bus, he asked softly, "how did you think about last night? Haven''t you thought about it yet? "


    When the child grows up, she is also old. Lin Yuese begins to seriously consider LAN Jiayu''s proposal, whether she should have a trip of her own.


    But time is very cruel, she also realized a little, said to him: "Mommy always love maple."


    At that moment, she wanted to go back to the past. When he was a little boy, he would only let her hold him when he said vague words.He cleverly let Lin Yuese want to cry and gently stroked his head again.


    Feng opening coquetry way: "Feng no matter how long, will always be mummy''s Feng."


    She was very disappointed and felt that time passed quickly. She sighed: "ah Feng has grown up."


    "Ah Feng." She walked over with a smile on her face, stroked his head and found that his head was on her waist.


    He is very excited to wave his hand, Lin Yuese looked at him, can not help but think of when he was born, a small one, still in infancy, in the twinkling of an eye he has been so big.


    After she finished her make-up, she walked out of the room and saw a Feng sitting at the dining table happily eating breakfast. Turning back, she saw that she was coming and called out: "Mommy!"


    After washing and gargling, she specially put on her make-up to make her look better.


    The next morning, Lin Yuese woke up from her sleep in a trance. She couldn''t sleep last night, and she didn''t look good after waking up.


    "I''ll think about it again." She sighed.


    She did not expect that he promised so crisp, but her heart is still a little uncertain, tangled.


    "Jiayu''s proposal is good. I think you can try to agree to it." He encouraged her to take this step bravely. After all, work is not enough in her life.


    As a result, Su Jinyu was surprised.


    She took him by the hand and told him what had happened in the morning.


    Su Jinyu came to her and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Honey, come here." She now has no clue, decided to discuss with Su Jinyu.


    Seeing that Su Jinyu didn''t respond any more, the minister was relieved and said, "if there''s nothing wrong with Mr. Su, then I''ll go first."


    Su Jinyu nodded, picked up the bill and continued to look down. The minister walked out of the office and closed the door for him.

 Chapter 799

    New regulations


    the minister went back to his office and took the bills to check the accounts one by one. Thinking of what Su Jinyu had just said, he could not help frowning.


    These bills that are not included in the account are really his negligence. He did not find that the price in some places is so unreasonable.


    He quickly picked up the documents and put them on the desk. In fact, he just used his spare light to see the look of others looking at his watch.


    The papers crashed to the ground, and then he reached out to pick them up. The watch came out again. This time, most of his colleagues saw it, but they didn''t ask.


    When he sat down, because he was absent-minded, he didn''t notice what was on his hand, so when he sat down, he carelessly put aside the papers on the table.


    My words seem so unpleasant.


    "OK, thank you, Minister!" He also secretly thought about whether he would be fully reimbursed. Naturally, he didn''t show his foolishness. At this time, the Minister of finance also replied to his application here and sent a message to him, saying, "I see your bill. I''ll put the money on your card later and remember to check it!"


    But he is really worried that his money will be gone, if only half of the reimbursement!


    His male colleague''s words sobered him up. At this time, he realized that his emotions were too obvious, which made him seem suspicious only when he was angry.


    "There must be something wrong with the company to make such regulations now. That''s why it''s like this. In fact, it''s understandable! What''s more, it''s not a remark at the back of the document. If the full amount is required, do you need to provide relevant supporting materials? In fact, it''s nothing! "


    Seeing him like this, other colleagues felt very puzzled. At this time, a male colleague sitting next to him joked and said, "what''s the matter with you? She''s not talking about you. Are you so excited? "


    "What does it mean to buy personal belongings at public expense? It''s only a part of reimbursement. It''s too inhumane!" He is now in a mood of excitement, especially when he heard what the female colleague said, he suddenly felt a little guilty, thinking that she implied that he was buying things at public expense.


    Other employees are a little stunned, one of the female employees said: "I think it''s OK. I heard that there has been a big problem in the company''s revenue and expenditure recently. Maybe someone embezzled public funds to buy their own things. I think it''s very reasonable."


    He could not let them know that he had taken the company''s public money to buy personal goods.


    "It''s OK, but I''m a little surprised to see and smell the crowd. Don''t you think so?" He sat down with a smile and asked for their opinion.


    Other colleagues saw his abnormal behavior, and an employee asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Part of it? Only part of the reimbursement? " He was a little surprised, blurted out this sentence, and then stood up excitedly.


    He opened the document and looked at every clause in it. Suddenly, he found that there was one following it: "for the reimbursement of materials purchased by the company, only part of it can be reimbursed. If the full amount of reimbursement is required, relevant supporting materials need to be provided."


    He was a little strange. At this time, a new notice suddenly appeared. He suddenly felt that something was wrong.


    As soon as the person left, the employee found that the mobile phone vibrated. When he opened it, he saw that the notice of the work group and the new notice of reimbursement came out.


    "Yes! That''s good. I''ll go back to work first Another employee said with a smile and went back to sit down.


    Believe, after all, other people have money to buy expensive watches, it seems to have nothing to do with him, he has only envy!


    Another employee is not stupid. He can see that it''s a very expensive watch, but he pretends that it''s not expensive The employee said with a smile, in fact, this watch is very expensive, it costs a lot of money, but he put the money into the company''s reimbursement amount.


    Looking shining and fashionable, he stopped and exclaimed, "Wow, your watch looks good. How much is it?"


    At this time, another employee went to the tea room and poured a glass of water. When he came, he just passed by his station, but saw her watch.


    Although she felt that the reimbursement process was a bit long, she couldn''t help thinking about it.


    At this time, in the work area, the employee just sat back to his seat with a smile and began to work. While working, he was secretly happy and waiting for reimbursement.


    "OK, OK, Mr. Su, I''ll revise it right now!" After the Minister of Finance had spoken to him, he began to revise the contents of the document against the clock.


    Instead of answering the letter, he called the Ministry of finance directly: "I have received your email. There is something wrong with it. Please revise it again. They are the second, seventh, fourteenth, and nineteenth items, and all receipts that need to be reimbursed in the future must be supported by photos. When purchasing materials, you must hand in small bills. You should be more cautious. "


    He opened the document, looked at it roughly, then frowned.Su Jinyu is busy correcting documents in her office. Suddenly, an email appears on the computer. When she opens it, she sees that it is the relevant request document sent by the Minister of finance.


    Almost 15 minutes later, the editor finished, and then sent it to Su Jinyu, asking him if it was OK.


    The Minister of Finance sorted out the receipts and bills on the desk, and then edited out the relevant requirements.


    When she thought that she would be able to spend her happiness with the company''s money in the future, she was extremely happy, and even her walking pace became very light.


    I thought I bought some dead people''s goods yesterday, but it was counted as the amount that needed to be reimbursed by the company. Don''t feel too happy!


    Only when the Ministry of finance came out, the staff laughed and walked happily.


    "All right, minister, you can do it!" The employee left his office in silence.


    He blocked all the documents on the desk, looked up and said, "you take back the bill. I have something to do now. I''ll pay you later."


    Now, when it comes to bills and invoices, he is annoyed with everything that involves reimbursement.


    The person who came here was an employee of the company with bills in his hand. He walked in and said, "minister, I have bought some materials here. This is the bill. I''m waiting for your reimbursement!"


    He was a little upset with me. He could not help rubbing his eyebrows. At this time, the door was knocked.


    He pulled his sleeve to cover the watch with a little guilty heart. In fact, this watch was bought at public expense. At that time, when he was looking at it in the mall, it was 50000 yuan, and he happened to be on a business trip.


    In order to buy this watch, he specially raised the price of the hotel when reimbursement, and bought this watch with the higher part of the money.

 Chapter 800

    I like her


    employees are busy covering up their watches. After what happened just now, they start to deal with work again.


    Almost at the end of work, a short message came from my mobile phone. When I opened it, I found that the amount of reimbursement had arrived.


    "I''ll be busy first. Goodbye!" Yang Le said, know Chu Lin will not have any response, so he turned and left, walked very quickly, as if to escape.


    Yang Le nodded with a smile, but he thought, this man is really don''t know or pretend to be a fool, has been so obvious, why still didn''t find out.


    "That''s what you women like, isn''t it?" Chu Lin really believed her words and asked her along with her words.


    Immediately, Yang Le immediately showed a smile, soft voice said: "no, I just happened to pass by, see you in came in to ask, you know, women are born to love gossip!"


    Clearly have done so obviously, why this man in front of nothing to feel it? Is his heart really a stone?


    When Yang Le heard this sentence, she was stunned. It turned out that she had been directing and acting for so long, and he didn''t see that he liked him!


    "No, I don''t care about this kind of thing, but why do you care so much?" Chu Lin just casually asked a sentence, but his heart is no answer, also don''t want to know the answer.


    In her heart, of course, he is not the kind of person with a small stomach. It''s just that this matter is not trivial. It''s normal to get angry when it comes to the damage to the company''s reputation behind the employees.


    "No, it''s not like that. I just heard that you are fierce to that employee. I thought you were angry!" Yang Le immediately changed his words, in order not to let him misunderstand himself.


    Chu Lin raised his head and frowned at her, and suddenly said, "do I look like the kind of person who will be angry because of a small thing?"


    But when Chu Lin knew that she was coming for this, she was extremely helpless.


    According to what she saw and what she heard, she thought Chu Lin was angry, so she came to care about it.


    "Chu Lin? I''ve just heard about that. Are you angry? " Yang Le came in and asked him carefully.


    Yang Le went to the door of the office, then knocked on the door. Chu Lin took a look and said, "come in!"


    At this time, Yang Le passed by and saw the scene. He thought that Chu Lin was really angry because of the incident, so he went to the office to see him.


    After hearing this, the employee immediately said thanks, because it was time to leave work. In order not to make him angry, he quickly took his things and left there.


    "Don''t let me see the next time, or you''ll leave for me!" Chu Lin said, looking at him without expression.


    The employee was even more flustered and immediately said, "no, it''s my fault, Mr. Chu. I know. I promise I won''t do it again next time."


    "You may leave!" Chu Lin''s voice was extremely cold.


    When the staff saw Chu Lin, they were very flustered. The whole person didn''t speak very quickly. They immediately bowed and apologized and said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Chu."


    Originally, employees should work diligently with money instead of throwing cold water behind their backs.


    he fully understood their feelings, but he was really reluctant to hear them make complaints about the company.


    "I know that you are all dissatisfied with the new regulations, but I really can''t understand such a disorderly damage to the company''s reputation!" Chu Lin looked at the employee coldly and said it was a warning.


    He heard all those words just now. At this time, he coughed and almost didn''t scare the employee to faint on the spot.


    Everyone else knew what she meant. It turned out that Chu Lin, who had just come, had already stood behind him.


    "Almost? I''m going to say that it''s just not right for them to do this. They are trying to force people to death! " The employee was very upset and didn''t know what the female employee was saying.


    At this time, a female colleague came over, her face was a little ugly, and said: "OK, just talk about it, don''t talk too much, go home soon after work!"


    The staff knew that they sympathized with him, so they immediately fanned the flames and created the illusion of their own pity.


    "Don''t mention it. The money is my rent. My wife''s money is more than half of the expenses. Now I can''t even pay the rent. The company is trying not to let me live!"


    Those colleagues listened to his words, some people feel aggrieved: "how can this happen? How much did you post back then? "


    "Do you know? The company is so unkind, I helped the company to do so many things, pasted so much money, to the final reimbursement also only to report a little money, are not enough to supplement my life, I am also a wage earner, how can I have so much money Employees began to make complaints about their colleagues.


    Then, he angrily returned to his station, thinking of what he had just done, the more he thought about it, the more angry he was.


    When the employee heard this, he was already very angry. His forehead was blue with anger, and then he left with a red face and dissatisfaction.After all, some employees really buy these things with their own money, but they can only report part of the money in the end, and no one is willing to change it.


    Finance minister is also very helpless, he is also in accordance with Su Jinyu''s requirements to do, although he has long known that doing so will certainly cause dissatisfaction of some employees.


    "I can''t help it any more. This requirement is changed according to Mr. Su. Mr. Su said that it will be implemented today. Whether the bill is made after today or not, it should be changed according to the requirement."


    Just now, when the minister replied that he would be reimbursed, he thought that his bill had been made before the new requirements came down. He must have been reimbursed according to the previous regulations, but he really didn''t expect that the company would be so cruel!


    He took a deep breath and said slowly, "minister, I made these things before the new requirements. How can you still claim them to me like this? How can such a little money match the money I paid? "


    He went to the door of the office and knocked until he heard the minister answer.


    He immediately put down the document, took his mobile phone and went straight to the office of the finance department, intending to ask Zhang, the Minister of the finance department.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the company really only reimbursed a part of the money, which was less than half the price of the watch. He was really a little upset.


    Until she left, Chu Lin remembered what Lin Yuese said to herself. At that time, she told Chu Lin that she suspected that he liked Yang Le.


    But Chu Lin didn''t feel it. Even if he thought of it now, he still didn''t feel any reason. How could he like Yang Le? It''s impossible!


    When he thought of this, Chu Lin couldn''t help laughing and said to himself, "how can I like her? It''s too outrageous!" .

 Chapter 801

    Lethal question


    at this moment, Yang Le returns to her office. She sits in her own position, holding her chin in her hand, and looks thoughtful. She is thinking, is Chu Lin angry with her?


    Normally she shouldn''t care too much about these, but I don''t know why, her heart is a little dull, as if submerged by the flood.


    The tall man stood there, with a very helpless tone said: "that is angry, can say in anger is not serious."


    She snorted heavily and said with pride, "what do you care about me? When you quarreled with me before, didn''t you say that you won''t care about me any more?"


    Yang Ling did not agree to go back and would not forgive him.


    Yang Le waved his hand and said, "don''t apologize to me. I''m a sister to her. She came to live with me. It''s nothing. But you should think about how to get her forgiveness. "


    "I''m sorry, sister. I''m still bothering you when I quarrel with Xiaoling!" My brother-in-law kept apologizing there.


    She guessed right. It was her brother-in-law standing outside the door.


    Yang Le looked at his sister and said with a smile, "it must be your husband who has come to pick you up."


    This encouragement makes Yang Le''s heart move, or will she really try? Just then, the door was knocked again.


    Yang Ling couldn''t understand it. She asked suspiciously, "how can it be impossible? As long as you are brave, nothing can''t be done."


    Sometimes the gap between people will pull the two further. Yang Le always understands this, so she hides her mind very well.


    Yang Le stretched out her hand to point her nose, some helpless smile, and then she said: "it''s Chu Lin, the boss of our company, but the gap between us is too big, it should be impossible."


    "Who is it? Are you handsome? " Yang Ling is very curious about the people her sister likes.


    Yang Le did not deny it.


    Seeing that her sister''s face turned slightly red, Yang Ling couldn''t help teasing her: "tell me honestly, do you have someone you like in your heart?"


    Yang Le was stunned. It seemed that she could not refute this sentence, but a figure soon appeared in her mind.


    "You still say me, you are not married, and you are still a single dog!"


    Yang Ling thinks what her sister said is too literary.


    TV is selling ads, Yang Ling feel very bored, Yang Le suddenly said: "don''t quarrel any more, people can live a long life, should cherish the present, you bear a step, he stepped back, to the end is the vast sky."


    At this time, Yang Ling had already washed and walked out. She was wearing Yang Le''s pajamas and looked a lot spiritually.


    Yang Le thought to herself whether her brother-in-law would come to meet her later.


    Now, the sky outside the window is getting dark.


    Since she was going to live here for a few days, she went to the wardrobe and took out a clean suit.


    The two sisters talked and laughed for a while, and Yang Le urged her sister to take a bath.


    Yang Le pushed her away with a smile: "don''t talk like that. If your husband hears you, he will have to run to pick you up later."


    Yang Ling hugged her: "sister, you are so kind to me. I really want to live here all the time."


    Then she stood up and went to the refrigerator to get some fruit for her sister.


    Yang Le sighed again: "it''s not easy to see your life."


    But she didn''t expect to make such a big noise, so she almost didn''t smash things.


    But as time goes on, the contradiction becomes deeper. "


    Hearing this, Yang Ling felt sour again: "this kind of thing is a long story, in fact, it''s a trivial matter


    " why quarrel? " Yang Le lives alone, without the trouble of quarreling, so she doesn''t understand it very well.


    Yang Le couldn''t help beating her. The two sisters quarreled on the sofa for a while. The atmosphere relaxed a lot, and Yang Ling''s mood also improved a lot.


    "It''s possible." Yang Ling answered very seriously.


    Yang Le couldn''t help but be stunned. Listening to her sister''s choking voice, she sighed softly: "if you want to live here, just stay here. If you want to disturb me, can I drive you out?"


    Did you fight?


    So I want to disturb you for a few days. "


    Yang Ling knew that she couldn''t hide it, so she told her truthfully: "I had a quarrel with my husband, which was a bit fierce. I didn''t want to stay with him.


    after all, it was my sister. Seeing her like this, Yang Le felt uncomfortable, so she pulled her to the sofa and sat down, and inquired about the situation carefully.


    Finally drag her into the door, Yang Le found her eyes more red, just like a rabbit with red eye disease.


    Yang Ling was stunned and kept her head down.


    Yang Le waved her in and said, "don''t follow me. Tell me the truth. What''s the matter?"


    She took a deep breath, and some members said curtly, "sister, I just want to stay with you for a few days to accompany you."At the moment, Yang Ling''s mood seems to be very wrong. Her eyes are red and her face is pale.


    "What are you doing here?" Yang Le didn''t quite understand why she came here at this point. According to the usual time, she should be at home at this time.


    She walked slowly to open the door and looked at the people outside. She was stunned. She didn''t expect that it was her sister Yang Ling.


    He leaned comfortably against the sofa. Before long, the door was knocked. Yang Le could not help frowning. Who would come to this point?


    After changing clothes, she takes out drinks and fruits from the refrigerator and goes back to the sofa to watch TV. If other colleagues see her, they will say that she is a housewife.


    Lying on the sofa and looking at the ceiling, she was dazed for a long time before she got up to change her home clothes.


    It''s like a salted fish without spirit.


    Yang Le nodded and felt warm in his heart. When she got home, she threw her bag on the sofa, and then the whole person lay down on the sofa


    the colleague couldn''t help laughing and whispered, "run slowly, be careful if you fall."


    Time is like a flying arrow. In the blink of an eye, it''s time to get off work. Yang Le quickly packed up his things. After a few steps, he remembered that he forgot to take his mobile phone and ran back.


    Colleagues also laugh, whispered: "well, let''s hurry to work."


    She looks very good when she smiles, her eyes are curved, just like the crescent moon.


    Hearing this, Yang Le couldn''t help laughing.


    Colleagues smile, soft voice said: "you do not have to be so polite, I do not want to see you criticized."


    She was really distracted just now. Fortunately, there was a kind reminder from this colleague. After all, the last time she dozed off, she was ridiculed.


    "Thank you." Yang Le whispered.


    One side of the colleagues see her in a daze, quickly remind her: "Yang Le, you quickly wake up, be careful to be seen by others."


    Yang Ling sneered and said again, "I don''t care if what you say is angry. Anyway, I won''t go back. I''m going to live with my sister for a few days. You can go quickly."


    Then she pushed people out of the door.


    Yang Le looked at their little husband and wife there fighting, only feel funny.

 Chapter 802

    At first, Yang Le wanted to stop him, but when you think about it carefully, it''s a matter between them. As long as she doesn''t go too far, she shouldn''t intervene. She has learned a lesson in this respect.


    When she was still studying, her classmate was associating with a little gangster on the street.


    Just when she was nervous and thought that the other party would not agree, his gentle and calm voice came from the phone: "OK, you can call me at the right place."


    Taking a deep breath, she plucked up her courage and said, "chulin, let''s meet. I have something to tell you. It''s a little inconvenient to talk on the phone."


    She suddenly felt a little silly, nervous like to catch up with the exam, but my sister is right, miss the village, there is no shop.


    Although the other side can''t see, Yang Le still nods and blushes.


    Chu Lin Wen Sheng told her: "then you quickly take some medicine, don''t because it is a small cold don''t pay attention to."


    Yang Le''s face has been red up, she subconsciously lied: "a little cold, it doesn''t matter."


    "What''s the matter? Your voice is a little hoarse. Do you have a cold?" There was a trace of concern in Chu Lin''s voice.


    There soon connected to hear each other''s voice, Yang Le feel like a spring almost jump up.


    She sat on the sofa for a long time, then took out her mobile phone and dialed Chu Lin.


    Yang Le thought of what her sister had just said, and felt that what she said was reasonable. Maybe she really should have a try. If you don''t try, how can you know the result?


    After my sister and brother-in-law left, the room became very quiet.


    As soon as Yang Le''s face turned red, she would beat her with her hand. Unfortunately, she ran very fast and left with her husband like a rabbit.


    Don''t miss it, or there won''t be a shop after this village! "


    Before she left, she attached herself to her ear and said mysteriously, "sister, since you like him, you should come on.


    after the two sisters washed well, Yang Ling put on her own clothes, and her eyes still stayed on her.


    Yang Le urged her: "your husband is waiting here, what are you still dawdling about? Hurry to wash."


    Looking at him in a hurry, Yang Ling couldn''t help laughing.


    "Xiao Ling, don''t say that. Didn''t I apologize to you? I shouldn''t have quarreled with you yesterday. It''s all my fault. You should go back with me as soon as possible. " His tone was a little anxious.


    Hearing this, the anxious person is not Yang Le, but her brother-in-law.


    Yang Ling said with a smile: "why, you have something urgent to drive me away. Don''t you say I can do it as long as I want?"


    She cleared her throat and asked her sister to wash and change her clothes.


    Yang Le glanced at his brother-in-law and found that he was still carrying a gift. He seemed to be a sincere man.


    Yang Ling didn''t expect her husband to come here at this time. She was still a little angry, but seeing him working so hard, her anger disappeared again.


    Who knows, Cao Cao will come.


    "If you make any more mischief, I''ll call your husband and ask him to take you away." Yang Le pretends to be full of steam.


    Yang Le feels strange when she listens to this. She feels her hands itch. She wants to beat the girl again.


    It''s very good. I don''t snore, I don''t grind my teeth, and I don''t talk in my sleep. "


    Seeing her sister''s shocked appearance, Yang Ling spat out her tongue: "well, actually I''m joking with you. When your sleep


    voice falls, Yang Le looks shocked. How can it be!


    "How can a dreamer know that he was talking in his sleep? I heard you calling Chu Lin there last night." Yang Ling is like a very excited gossip.


    Yang Le shakes his head and teases humanity: "don''t talk nonsense. When did I talk in my sleep, it''s never happened."


    It''s impossible to talk in your sleep.


    With a smile in her eyes, Yang Ling said in a mysterious tone: "sister, you talked in your sleep last night, do you know?"


    Get some sleep. "


    Yang Le looked at her and asked suspiciously, "what are you doing when you get up so early? I''m in a hurry to go to work. You can stay here


    when the next day dawns, she will come along and her sister will follow.


    But she was a little sleepy, and fell asleep in the middle of the night.


    But Yang Le is a little bit uncomfortable. For such a long time, she has been sleeping alone. Suddenly, there is one more person beside her. She always feels strange.


    At night, the sisters sleep in the same bed.


    In order to often eat such delicious noodles in the future, she said a lot of beautiful compliments to make Yang Le happy.


    "But it''s really delicious!" Yang Ling thinks her sister''s cooking skills have risen again.


    Seeing this, Yang Le couldn''t help laughing and said, "you look like this. I don''t know. I thought you hadn''t eaten in your eight lives."She ate so well that she drank all the soup at the bottom of the bowl.


    Yang Ling cheered, but her sister''s noodles were delicious.


    She also boiled two eggs, put them on the noodles and sprinkled a little scallion. It looks very delicate.


    Yang Le also felt a little hungry, so he went to the kitchen and put down two bowls of noodles.


    Yang Ling watched TV for a while, her stomach began to cry, she began to pester Yang Le: "sister, I feel very hungry now, you go to get me some food."


    How to do, not only spoil.


    Yang Ling snorted, went to the sofa and sat down. She didn''t pay any attention to her anymore. Yang Le looked at her sister''s face and nodded: "I think it''s very similar."


    Wen Yan, Yang Ling seriously said: "of course, do you think I''m the kind of person who likes to lie?"


    Yang Le fixed her eyes and saw that her brother-in-law had already left. She couldn''t help laughing and said in a soft voice, "why do you really plan to stay here for a few days?"


    "What are you thinking, sister?" Yang Ling''s voice pulled her thoughts back.


    I don''t know that such a sentence will bring disaster to her. That bastard even brought several people to beat her. If the school teacher didn''t just pass by, maybe her legs would be wasted in their hands.


    For that little gangster is a big turnip.


    A good girl and a little gangster don''t seem to be the right combination. What''s more, there is no true love between them, because she was very simple at that time and didn''t think too much, so she said her heart out: "I don''t think he is suitable for you. You''d better break up quickly."


    At that time, the students saw that the little gangster was dealing with other girls. They were very sad, so they ran to her to ask for advice.


    "Well, OK, OK."


    After hanging up, Yang Le felt that she was going crazy. Why was she so excited when she heard his voice? Is he some kind of magician who cast a spell on her?


    But the most happy thing for her is that he really agreed!

 Chapter 803

    After a short time, Yang Le came to Longtan Park. She sat on the bench at the entrance, wearing a white sweater with some lovely letters embroidered on it, a pair of very common dark blue wide leg jeans and a pair of small white shoes at her feet.


    Her long black hair, high up, horsetail so floating behind, it seems that the whole person is a lot of spirit.


    Then she burst into tears.


    Hearing the speech, Yang Le wept with joy, tears gushed out again and murmured to himself: "you finally agreed to me. When I just confessed, I was afraid that you would refuse me. Fortunately Fortunately, you promised me


    "Of course." It''s really a little fool. I''ve known her for such a long time. She''s just as stupid as before, but He likes it!


    After all, she is such a bad person, not good enough, no good-looking appearance, no attractive figure, only a heart to love him, besides, nothing.


    "Really?" Yang Le can''t believe it.


    In fact, at the moment when Yang Le confessed to him, he thought about a lot of things. Maybe he really liked her, otherwise why would he always pay attention to her.


    Said, he could not help rubbing her head, smiling, eyes formed a crescent shape, Sha is good-looking.


    "Well, well, don''t be angry." Chu Lin stretched out his hand, rubbed her head, face doting, "I didn''t say no to you, after we are lovers."


    "What are you laughing at?" Yang Le is angry.


    Hearing the words, Chu Lin couldn''t help laughing. This little fool is really cute.


    Then she began to cry again.


    Yang Le sobbed and said, "I have just confessed to you, and you don''t know how to respond to me. I''m a girl at least. When I first confessed, you just ignored me and didn''t respect me."


    It''s just What is the reason?


    But he also knows that she has never been a person who makes trouble out of nothing. If she cries like this, there must be a reason.


    It just rained. It''s necessary to cry like this.


    "What''s the matter with you? Tell me about it, will you


    However, Yang Le''s tears are more and more. In the end, he can''t stop at all.


    Then he put out his hand and patted the rain beside her hair. The whole movement was very gentle.


    "Why are you crying?" His worried face, can''t help but feel at a loss, "it''s raining hard, it''s OK, we''ll buy an umbrella, don''t worry."


    See, Chu Lin some nervous up, immediately pull her into the store next to the rain.


    Thinking about it, her tears fell down and she couldn''t help crying.


    However, today, she finally summoned up the courage to express, and actually did not get a response. Although it was because of the heavy rain, it still made him feel very ashamed.


    Yang Le was a little depressed. She didn''t get Chu Lin''s response. She felt very embarrassed in an instant. She had never been a brave person. She just kept anything in her heart and couldn''t say it at all.


    Oh, my God, it''s raining. It''s too bad. It''s not going to rain in the morning or in the evening. It''s just going to rain when she says it''s going to rain. Damn it!


    It rained heavily, and the two stood still immediately, their faces muddled.


    Ticking, ticking -


    Yang Le took a deep breath and then said, "Chu Lin, I like you."


    "Well, you say." Chu Lin nodded, his face was indifferent.


    She swallowed her saliva, plucked up her courage and said, "Chu Lin, I want to tell you something."


    She always knew that Chu Linchang was very delicate, but she didn''t expect to see it this way today. It was amazing. This side face was perfect.


    High nose, thin lips, unexpected long eyelashes, clear eyes, like a sea of stars, like a whirlpool, fascinating.


    Yang Le looked at the side of Chu Lin, a head higher than himself, can see his good-looking side face.


    "Well." Yang Le nodded, then they got up and took a walk on the small path in the park, still without saying a word.


    "Let''s go for a walk." After all, Chu Lin broke the awkward atmosphere, his face was full of smiles.


    "Eat..." Yang Le nodded, there is no topic, do not know what to say, the atmosphere immediately embarrassed.


    "It''s nothing." Chu Lin leaned on the stool, "by the way, did you eat?"


    "Well It''s very good. "


    Immediately, he seriously replied: "tomato scrambled eggs, cucumber, braised pork, lotus root and spareribs soup, and other dishes, I can''t remember, but they are just some home-made dishes, let alone."


    Yang Le didn''t feel bored.


    For such a boring question, Chu Lin didn''t want to answer it, but it didn''t"Well..." Yang Le hesitated for a moment and asked, "what did you eat?"


    "Just finished." Chu Lin replied unambiguously, "the food is very good, so I usually eat a bowl more."


    To the mouth, it turned into: "have you eaten yet?"


    Think of before, she vowed that she would express, but now, has been sitting beside Chu Lin, she did not dare to say.


    However, Yang Le''s attention is not on this.


    Chu Lin is also not polite, directly sat next to her, with a sunny smile on his face.


    "You Sit down... " I couldn''t help faltering.


    Hearing the speech, Yang Le came back to his senses. At this time, he realized that he had just reacted. He couldn''t help feeling embarrassed.


    "Don''t be in a daze." Chu Lin spoke.


    The whole body reveals a sense of leisure, handsome! The first reaction in Yang Le''s mind.


    He is wearing a black loose jacket, with a cartoon character logo on it, which looks very cute. At the bottom, he works with Yang leyiqu, a pair of light blue leg jeans, a pair of sports shoes at his feet, and a famous brand trademark on it.


    Finally, Yang Le turned his head and saw that it was Chu Lin.


    Seeing that she didn''t seem to hear, Chu Lin called again: "Yang Le!"


    For a moment, she was a little afraid to turn her head and look at him for fear that she would be so nervous.


    Hearing this voice, Yang Le''s whole body can''t help tensing. It''s him! Here he is! He''s here at last!


    "Yang Le." A familiar and magnetic sound sounded, very nice.


    At this time, she was looking around, her hand could not help squeezing tightly, and she was very nervous.


    It''s too difficult. For such a long time, she didn''t dare to express herself because she was not confident enough. Today He made it at last.


    Looking at her this appearance, Chu Lin can''t help but feel a little distressed. When she is about to embrace her, she hugs her tightly, for fear that if she lets go, she will leave.


    "Yang Le, I love you." He said softly.

 Chapter 804

    Sweet life


    at this time, only each other is left in their world.


    After a while, the sky cleared up, the sun shining on them, they were surprised to find that it was sunny.


    When Yang Le heard that she only wanted money in her head, she didn''t do it as she thought. She was very helpless and had to blow up the good news by herself.


    If it is such a big happy event, Yang Ling still thinks that she is her own sister and can get a share of it.


    She guessed in her heart and said something that she thought was very possible: "sister, did you have bad luck today? Won the million prize? "


    Listening to her roaring voice, Yang Ling was shocked. Even if there were many happy events, she had never been so excited. She couldn''t help suspecting it.


    Yang Le is now happy and exclaims excitedly, "Yang Ling, are you free now? I have a very big wedding to tell you


    She called Yang Ling and got through. She heard Yang Ling''s lazy voice: "sister, what''s the matter?"


    She and Chu Lin together so far all people don''t know, but she can''t bear to share with her sister.


    Seeing her boyfriend''s advice, she was so happy that she jumped up and collected the news.


    The message says, "take a hot bath and have an early rest."


    She asked herself from time to time, doubting herself, but when she got home, Chu Lin sent her a message.


    Yang Le''s face is red all the way home. She still can''t believe it. Is she with the person she likes?


    Then he drove away from the neighborhood.


    "What a little girl." Chu Lin witnessed the whole process of her shyness, and could not help laughing at the thought of her pink face.


    But seeing her blush first, she said goodbye quickly, got out of the car and ran shyly into the building.


    "Let me see you again." Before she left, she said something very affectionately, and then looked at him quietly.


    In fact, Yang Le was reluctant to part with him. After all, it was just a dream. She didn''t think it was real.


    Chu Lin drives Yang Le home. Downstairs, they are about to part.


    He didn''t expect her to be so naive. The soft place in his heart seemed to be touched. He took her hand and held it tightly with a smile.


    Yang Le smiles and imagines that they all have a bad cold tomorrow. He also says, "if it is true, then it must be God who is jealous of us!"


    "It will be colder later. I''ll take you home first." Chu Lin, considering her physical condition, didn''t want them to have a bad cold after they were together.


    Chu Lin''s thoughtfulness and gentleness became very obvious after they were together. She doubted whether she had stepped on some bad luck in the first half of her life.


    They happily finished their first meal together. Now Yang Le feels super satisfied, which is totally different from what he felt before.


    "Well, listen to me. Let''s go to dinner first." He took her to a nearby restaurant to take care of her hunger.


    Chu Lin doesn''t mind her embarrassment. On the contrary, she feels that she is very real and lovely, holding her hand more and more tightly.


    How long have they been together? She made such a big embarrassment. Yang Le felt embarrassed and wanted to do it all over again.


    Yang Le was thinking about the answer, when her stomach began to coo untimely. It was so loud that even chulin knew it.


    To tell the truth, Chu Lin didn''t have much experience in love and didn''t know what people should do in love.


    Chu Lin see now two people''s clothing problem solved, and then embarrassed up: "well, where are we going next?"


    After putting on a dry coat and going out, Yang Le feels as if it really has a good effect on resisting wind and cold, and agrees with Chu Lin''s solution.


    After the purchase, they put on their coats and stood in front of the cashier. They looked at each other and laughed, then left hand in hand.


    After she agreed, they went hand in hand to find the right coat.


    She hesitated for a while and then nodded. Although it was sunny now, they had to guard against the drop of outdoor temperature.


    "Miss Yang Le, it''s late autumn now. Are you sure we''re going to walk on the street and have a cold tomorrow?" He focused to remind her.


    After all, after dyeing and washing the cloth, she felt that it would not be clean.


    Chu Lin thought of a solution, said: "then we will change the coat, at least can block the wind."


    Although Yang Le agreed with him, he still felt that he would not be used to changing into new clothes suddenly, which was more uncomfortable than wet clothes.


    "Look at you, if you don''t change it and go down in these wet clothes, I''m afraid you''ll catch a cold tomorrow." He cautioned.


    But as soon as she finished, she sneezed. Chu Lin immediately poured her into her arms to stop the cool wind.She was still very concerned about the hygiene of her clothes and insisted on not changing them.


    "Chu Lin, I''d better leave." She stopped him and explained, "I still have to wash my clothes when I buy them. What''s more, if I don''t wash my new clothes, I''m afraid they won''t be clean."


    My hand.


    When he wanted to implement the plan, Yang Le thought about it and subconsciously held him


    so that they would not feel uncomfortable because of their sticky body.


    "We can buy it here and replace it," he suggested


    Chu Lin was very surprised. He found that many things happened to him after he was with her, as if he had good luck around them.


    But he just wanted to look for it, but he was surprised to find that the store they are now in is a clothing store, which has men''s and women''s clothes.


    "We need to change clothes." Chu Lin felt her discomfort, so he wanted to find a nearby clothing store.


    She felt slimy, the breeze gently drifting, she also felt a trace of cool air, after all, it is late autumn, winter is coming.


    "Well What should we do now? " Yang Le suddenly pointed to his body and said, "we are both wet."


    She bowed her head and laughed shyly. Suddenly, she felt that the treatment of having a boyfriend was pretty good. She was very sweet in her heart.


    Chu Lin gently stroked her head and said, "I think it''s right."


    Yang Le also said with a smile: "is it because we are together, so God is very happy, this is clear?"


    On the other end of the phone, she immediately screamed and yelled: "no, sister, your peach blossom luck has finally come! You are with Chu Lin, who you like


    Yang Le felt that she was even more excited than herself, but she had no choice but to smile. However, as a younger sister, Yang Ling was really happy for her. After all, she finally kept the cloud open and saw the moon bright.


    "Sister, I believe I can have another brother-in-law soon? Right? Ha ha ha She began to tease her own sister.

 Chapter 805

    Chu Lin''s love


    listening to Yang Ling''s words on the other end of the phone, Yang Le suddenly felt a lot of emotion.


    If she didn''t have that bravery, maybe she still likes Chu Lin silently. Fortunately, she listened to Yang Ling''s confession, otherwise they would have missed so much!


    When Su Jinyu heard this, she was a little surprised. She thought that before Chu Lin was infatuated with Lin Yuese, how could she have a new love affair. But she soon figured it out and was relieved that he had someone he liked, and would not covet his wife any more? That would be great!


    "No, Chu Lin is in love. I''m happy for him!" Lin Yuese summed it up briefly. Anyway, she knew that he was not interested in these things.


    At this time, Su Jinyu came over and fed her with snacks in her hand. However, she saw her smiling face and asked, "what are you doing? Laugh so happily


    Chu Lin responds, and then both of them hang up the phone.


    "Well, anyway, I wish you happiness for a long time." She hoped that this would be the best wish for them. She also hoped that Chu Lin would get his own happiness, and then, like her, be happy all the time.


    ¡±


    he recognized that she was joking, so he said with a smile: "mm-hmm, I know!


    "Don''t thank me. If you want to thank Yang Le, thank her for not giving up on you for so long! I can feel that she is a good girl. You should treat others well. If you are sorry one day, I will never forgive you! " Lin Yuese has already started to stand on Yang Le''s side. In fact, she just wants Chu Lin to cherish this fate!


    Lin Yuese laughed, but she didn''t expect that she would really wait until the day when he realized that it was not easy! Although she didn''t know Yang Le, she felt very good about her. In a word, she thought they were suitable.


    But now, he finally understood, what is really like, maybe two people together, without any worries, you like me, I also like you, we have a common look forward to the future, in order to become better each other, so care about each other!


    In the past, when he didn''t understand, he thought that he could move Lin Yuese through his own efforts. He thought that as long as he showed how much he loved her, he would get her, even if he got her soft heart. How humble his love was at that time!


    Chu Lin said, "well," and then said, "I think a lot. I think what you said is right. I also realize that I really care about her. Maybe this is the feeling you really like? Moonlight, thank you, I finally understand now! "


    "That is to say, are you and Yang Le really together?" Lin Yuese confirmed it again.


    Chu Lin immediately recognized her meaning and guessed that she had seen her circle of friends, so he laughed and said in a soft voice, "it''s too sudden. I''m going to tell you tomorrow."


    "It''s OK, but someone seems to have a happy event! I don''t want to share it. It''s not good to hide and tuck it in! " Lin Yuese laughs and teases him openly and secretly.


    Said, she called Chu Lin, at this time Chu Lin has finished drinking water upstairs, happened to hear the phone rang, then up: "moonlight? What happened so late? "


    We have got a good result with Yang Le.


    What''s more, there are two lovers in the back. If she guesses correctly, Chu Lin may know Chu Lin very well, and he hardly sends them to his circle of friends. This one is just these two words. The picture also looks beautiful, with sunshine and flowers in it.


    She just brush one or two, see Chu Linfa''s circle of friends, see two words, she can''t help but open her eyes, followed by read out: "accident?"


    At this time, the most boring time, she likes to brush the circle of friends, looking at the scenery of friends in the circle of friends, looking at her will slowly happy.


    At this time, Lin Yuese had just finished taking a bath. After protecting her skin, she climbed to the bed and opened wechat on the bed.


    After wandering in the circle of friends for a while, Chu Lin turned off his cell phone and got up to pour water downstairs.


    "It''s not that fragile." Chu Lin responds a way, followed also made a facial expression of Wu face smile.


    This can make friends confused, friends in the comments area where edit a smile, and then add the text said: "so it is ah, I thought what happened to you, make me think you are depressed, ha ha ha ha."


    "It''s nothing. It''s just feelings!" Chu Lin tells the truth that he will fall in love with a woman other than Lin Yuese, which makes him surprised. Yang Le will tell him that they will be together, which is even more unexpected.


    It''s Chu Lin''s friend. After brushing the circle of friends, he inquired out of curiosity: "Chu Lin, you haven''t had a circle for a long time. What''s the matter with your hair?"


    However, for a long time, he did not make a circle. He suddenly made such two words, which inevitably caused some people''s misunderstanding. No, people began to comment in the comment area.


    Immediately sent out, he did not send the circle of friends, this is the recent first circle of friends.


    ¡±


    a moment later, he regained his mind, quit the message, click into wechat''s circle of friends, and began to add pictures. He picked a picture that looked sunny and beautiful from the mobile phone Gallery, and then wrote: "unexpected.Chu Lin doesn''t know what''s wrong with him, but he can''t control his behavior. Now he has no way to turn his attention to other places.


    The time on the message was sent 30 minutes ago, and he has been staring at the message for 30 minutes, but he still hasn''t finished.


    The corners of her mouth rose and the corners of her eyes turned into a crescent moon. She seemed to be in a good mood.


    At this time, Chu Lin, on the other side, is lying on his bed, looking at the message just sent to Yang Le by his mobile phone, and unconsciously laughs.


    Yang Le couldn''t believe it was true until now. He tried to calm his emotions, covered his chest with his hand, took a deep breath and exhaled: "ah! Life is worth it


    The heart will not be the same as the law to accelerate the jump, the mood will be inexplicably better, but also feel sweet, with secret love is not the same feeling, so this is the feeling of love ah!


    After hanging up the phone, she suddenly jumped up in the same place with excitement. This kind of excitement doesn''t exist every day. It was this feeling that she got the response from the person she liked.


    "Well, I won''t say it, hang up!" Yang Le hung up with a smile.


    Looking at Su Jinyu slightly up the corner of the mouth, Lin Yuese suddenly feel not quite right, she squinted and asked him: "are you thinking, Chu Lin has a favorite person, I will not be coveted by him, you will be at ease, right?"


    "No, wife, I''m happy for him. How dare I think that!" He felt guilty and put his arms around her waist with a smile.


    She was not stupid. She knew he was lying. She just guessed what he thought. Then she gave him a white look.

 Chapter 806

    Lin Yuese grabbed her quilt, then closed her eyes and said, "I don''t want to talk to you anymore. I want to sleep."


    Su Jinyu did not speak again, quietly lying beside her, slowly sleeping in the past.


    In fact, Yang Le is also very uncomfortable. Other people''s complicated eyes make her feel uncomfortable, but the next second she has no intention to feel uncomfortable, because the next second Chu Lin takes her hand.


    When they arrived at the staff restaurant, the people inside were shocked. They didn''t expect the president to come here, let alone come with the director.


    When it''s time to get off work, she goes to the office and waits for him to come out. When she sees him coming out, she waves her hand happily. Chu Lin thinks in her heart: silly, but the corner of her mouth rises slightly.


    When she heard that he agreed, she was very moved. Because of her, he was willing to eat in the staff restaurant. When she thought of this, she sent him a message and agreed to eat together. She was waiting for him next to his office.


    I heard from my colleagues that he had never eaten in a restaurant.


    Yang Le was surprised. She said that it was a joke to eat in the staff restaurant, but Chu Lin agreed to it. When it was time to get off work, she sent a message to Chu Lin to invite him to the company''s canteen for lunch. Chu Lin had not been to the company''s staff restaurant and agreed.


    Without waiting for him to react, she ran out of the meeting room. She fanned her face with her hands. The temperature on her face was too high. She felt hot.


    "Now you know how to be shy?" He picked eyebrows, funny looking at her, Yang Le shyly said: "I go back to work, goodbye."


    She sat in her small corner, drawing circles, some depressed, suddenly, a big hand knocked in front of her, she looked up and saw Chu Lin''s handsome face.


    I don''t want to see other people gossiping.


    After a long time, the meeting finally came to an end. Yang Le secretly looked at the person who left and planned to leave at last. What did her girlfriend do? However, her panic look is also very lovely, he thought of beauty in the eyes of his lover.


    Chu Lin, who has been watching Yang Le silently in front of her, sees that she covers her mouth first and then her face. He has no choice but to guess that she knows what happened just now.


    Smell speech, Yang Le''s face and neck are red, she really didn''t know that she was in the wild when the movement is so big, oh, shame.


    My friend whispered, "isn''t that nonsense? I bet a lot of people have seen your rippling expression. Lele, you have lost your face. "


    Looking around awkwardly, he found that no one paid attention to her. Then he quickly asked, "really?"


    "Ah She exclaimed, then covered her mouth with her hand. She couldn''t believe that what her friend said was so stupid. She


    her friend hated iron and said: "it''s not because of you, you said you, what you thought during the meeting, and you laughed. It''s really brave."


    She was sitting pretending to listen carefully, and then secretly asked her friend, "what just happened? How does it feel strange? "


    Yang Le''s friend pushed her in a hurry, and finally succeeded in bringing her back to reality. However, is there something strange about the atmosphere in the meeting room?


    Surprise: a woman daydreams in broad daylight, but the president turns a blind eye to it?


    It''s strange, it''s strange, the people in the meeting room are calm on the surface, but their inner thoughts are much richer.


    Chu Lin, who was sitting in front of her, of course saw her abnormality, but he didn''t say anything, which made many people can''t believe that the president didn''t say anything when he made such a thing at the president''s meeting?


    She didn''t want to listen to what other people were saying. She laughed foolishly. After a long time, people around her noticed her abnormality, but she didn''t find it. She still didn''t know what she was thinking.


    During the meeting, Chu Lin sat in the front and expressed her opinions. Yang Le sat in a corner and her eyes were full of obsession. It was incredible that such an excellent man actually liked himself.


    The next second, Chu Lin understood her mind, and frozen the melting ice again. This time, people put down their heart. They are familiar with such a president.


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the meeting room rose, and Yang Le naturally felt it. She secretly talked to Chu linnu, trying to make him normal. Her action was really too big.


    This smile is extraordinary, the assistants around are a little dull, everyone knows that Chu Lin is a coffin face, face ten thousand years without a trace of change, today he actually laughed?!


    Feel the eyes of Chu Lin to master body a glance, see Yang Le cheeks red, eyes bright looking at him, see her lovely appearance, he smile at her.


    Her face turned red all of a sudden, and her heart was a little flustered. She hooked her hair uneasily, but her eyes were staring at him all the time, and did not move away from him.


    When she came to the meeting room, there were not many people. She was relieved and did it. She said hello to the familiar people with a smile. Then she looked up and saw Chu Lin.After the secretary left, she put the information she had prepared on the table and looked at the time. She went into the bathroom. After she came out, the time was perfectly stuck before the meeting.


    She nodded to show that they understand, and then said: "I know, then you go out first, I''m ready."


    The Secretary said to her with a notebook in his hand, "supervisor, we''ll have a weekly summary meeting later."


    It''s time to go to work, and there are more and more people. The knock on the door interrupts her imagination. She immediately takes back the rippling expression on her face. She looks at the door and says please come in.


    Yang Le comes to the office with cheerful steps, remembering the little things she got along with Chu Lin in her position. Her little face is flushed, and this state has been maintained before the secretary came.


    "Cough, it''s nothing." She pretended that nothing happened and left quickly, leaving only the front desk and the person who just asked each other, saying, nothing, then you''ve been laughing. What the hell is that.


    "Manager, are you in a good mood? What''s the good thing? " A lively character came, she asked curiously.


    As soon as the little sister of the front desk has been in the morning, she looks at the director in doubt and mutters in her heart: Monday is very energetic, and she is worthy of becoming a strong woman in charge soon.


    It''s still early, but Yang Le has already arrived at the company. Monday morning is always tiring. There are not many people in the company yet. She can''t suppress her joy. Her mouth rises and she is humming while walking.


    Monday''s weather is very good, the sky is like a piece of blue paper, clouds are only scattered a few, with the wind slowly floating.


    She clearly saw that some people''s Chins were about to fall off. She stupidly led him to hold her hand and came to a seat where there was no one. Then, he went to line up for dinner.


    People in front of him left one after another, laughing, who dares to be in front of the president, after dinner, colleagues understand and congratulate her one after another.

 Chapter 807

    Chu Qitian went to the company


    on the other side, Chu Qitian sat on the sofa, tapping his fingers on the table. He was really bored. He had planned to have a good rest, but now he seems to have no idea.


    Afternoon time is always passing quickly, there is nothing to do at home day by day, today someone called himself to go out to play, but really not in the mood.


    Chu Qitian nodded. This secretary is also very polite. He looked at his watch again. It''s half a day since he came out this year. It''s time to go back.


    After hearing this, the Secretary nodded and left directly without saying anything. She knew that the most important thing in her career as a secretary was not to say or ask.


    Chu Lin nodded after hearing this, but saw that Chu Qitian and Yang Le were both here, so he said: "you let the manager go back first. I know about this. I''ll invite him to dinner another day. Today is really no time. So many people are here today. I don''t want them to be unhappy because of this, so you can order them to go on ¡£¡±


    At this time, the secretary came in and said to Chu Lin, "president, the general manager of Jiajia company has come to talk about the details of cooperation with you."


    After hearing this, Yang Le nodded and sat down directly.


    "Well, it''s all a family. There''s no taboo. You can stay here now. We''re not talking about company secrets. Besides, even if it''s company secrets, what can we do? Sit down first


    Now it seems that they are the redundant people. They must be scolding themselves in their hearts.


    It''s really terrible.


    Chuqitian heard his words and laughed. Was he too scared? Let this little girl scared a big jump, but I feel that I am just a very simple person, why can let other people''s little girl scared like this?


    She looked down and said, "I''m really sorry. I didn''t expect you to talk about this here. I''m sorry. I''ll go first."


    It''s really a shame to stay here. I thought it was a very simple thing, but now it seems that it''s really too difficult. It''s really a shame to stay here. It''s better to leave now.


    Yang Le was shocked when she heard this sentence. She felt it was too impolite to stay here now, so she wanted to leave.


    Chu Lin glanced at Chu Qitian and then said, "Yang Le, this is my adoptive father."


    "I..." Yang Le suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    Chu Lin looked at Chu Qi Tian''s smile, and immediately understood everything. It turned out that he really saw it. He thought what he had hidden was good enough, but now it seems that it''s just a little trick.


    Seeing the appearance of these two men, Chu Qitian directly understood what was going on and began to laugh.


    "Yang Le, why are you here now? Didn''t you go to buy milk tea? " Chu Lin had no taboo at all and asked directly.


    Then, the two slowly sat down and began to chat. At this time, Yang Le suddenly came over with milk tea in his hand. He didn''t see the situation clearly.


    Chu Lin felt his majesty and immediately denied: "of course not."


    Chu Qi Tian smiles and says casually: "how, can''t you?"


    Chu Lin laughs directly. She is very clear about Chu Qitian''s temperament. Besides, since he came to inspect today, there must be something wrong with him.


    As soon as I got downstairs, I saw him sitting on the sofa drinking tea. With a sigh, I slowly walked over and sat down opposite him. I said in a soft voice, "adoptive father, you didn''t tell me when you came here, and you scared my two front desk."


    Chu Lin on the 28th floor picked up the phone as soon as he heard the call. Unexpectedly, it was this thing. He sighed and went down directly.


    Although the front desk heard this sentence, it was still doing its own business. After all, even if the major shareholders came, they could not put people in even if they did not know them.


    Are you the president willing to let me in? "


    He also knew that this was the company''s rule, and he was not good at it. He slowly took out his mobile phone from his pocket and said as if nothing had happened: "I''m downstairs now. Please come and pick me up. The front desk won''t let me in. I want to know


    Chu Qitian didn''t get very angry after hearing this. The two front desk just came here and didn''t know him It''s not particularly strange.


    The front desk looked at his dress, but also so casual smile, said directly: "sorry, we can''t let you in without the order of the president."


    On the first floor of the company, he saw the front desk saying hello. He walked over and said carelessly, "I want to meet your president on the 28th floor."


    He drove to the company by himself. He hasn''t driven for a long time, but driving is not particularly difficult for him.After hearing this, Chu Qitian nodded and left directly.


    But he knew that the master wanted to know where he had gone, and he could tell himself if anything happened, so he replied, "I know. You can go out safely."


    The housekeeper nodded. I can''t ask where the master is going. Besides, even if the Master goes out today and doesn''t tell himself, I shouldn''t say anything.


    He looked at the housekeeper and said, "just stay at home. I''ll go to chulin company. I haven''t been out recently. I want to go to the company to have a good understanding of the situation."


    Chu Qitian sat there alone and didn''t say anything, so he sat on the other side all the time. It''s not that he didn''t hear what the housekeeper was saying, but he felt that he didn''t need to answer him at all. He was wondering whether to find something to do.


    He asked uncertainly, "master, how are you today?"


    The housekeeper stood aside and looked at him. He was still very worried. He didn''t say a word now. It was strange.


    Maybe it''s really boring to stay at home recently, and I haven''t been out for a long time recently, so I''ll get moldy if I stay at home again.


    Today, I have known a lot of people in the past half day, and I have also seen the recent development of my work. This smelly boy has managed this company so well that it''s time for me to retire.


    He stood up and said to Chu Lin, "I''ve been out for half a day today, so I''ll go back first and have dinner in the evening."


    After hearing this sentence, Yang Le quickly stood up. After all, sending others away is also a kind of etiquette. Besides, although there is nothing at present, it is also something she should do.

 Chapter 808

    please stay here for a while, but I have to be careful when I get to the door


    He always had some nagging, and the two people beside him listened very carefully, nodding from time to time to respond.


    Yang Le took a puff from the corner of his mouth and said, "don''t do anything today. I don''t feel very good. I seem to be losing face! I''m afraid those employees will talk about me behind my back! "


    When she got through, she heard a familiar voice from the opposite side: "my dear daughter, what do you want to call me for?"


    So she took the initiative to call her father this time. She wanted to say that her father should not do such impulsive things after a meal.


    When she came back home in the evening, Yang Le thought of what happened during the day again. Those things were too humiliating for her, and the whole person was not very good.


    Chu Lin''s performance is very indifferent, and did not say that this situation is too important, she simply said: "in fact, this situation is nothing, still normal! Nothing more! "


    Yang Le found the chance to get along with each other independently, and immediately bowed and apologized: "it''s really my fault. It''s my father who is too impulsive! You shouldn''t have done such a thing! "


    If in front of her, I''m afraid she can''t even say a few words. Even in the process of chatting, she didn''t dare to look up at her father.


    Looking at his father''s back, Yang Le felt relieved. He didn''t have so much pressure at the beginning. His suffering period was finally over.


    After hearing this, Yang Le''s father also knew that his chat had come to a scene and should not continue to chat any more, so he left politely.


    "I''ll think about this project of your company. I think it''s pretty good now!" Chu Lin says suddenly.


    Two people talked about more than ten minutes, in such a period of time, Yang Le''s mood has been more suffering, do not know when to be able to pass.


    Every cooperation is a similar discourse. Chu Lin has heard it thousands of times when he is looking for a company to cooperate with. Naturally, he will not put it in his ear easily.


    As soon as he sat down, Yang''s father began to introduce his company''s cooperation wantonly. No matter what kind of words, all of them were used: "our company is not an ordinary company. Do you know how much benefit there is in the cooperation? If we can, then we must win-win cooperation and never let you lose money! "


    She sat down quietly, a little stiff.


    Three people sat down like this, Yang Le in such an activity, some dare not speak, afraid to say something wrong, then cause some bad, the result is not very good.


    Seeing that he wanted to have a talk with him, the manager quickly arranged his suit and tie, and then walked into the VIP reception room.


    He took the initiative and said, "why don''t we go over there and talk about the details of this project? Otherwise, I may not know the specific situation! "


    Those words are at his side, Chu Lin all heard clearly, naturally also know what the relationship is.


    That kind of awkward mood lasted for a long time in her heart. She didn''t know what kind of way to solve this kind of mood. She could only follow them with a stiff head.


    These pressures.


    If you can, she would rather not say that, then there may not be


    she did not feel any happiness, only felt the embarrassment, which brought great psychological pressure to herself.


    In the face of such words, Yang Le only nodded helplessly, and then put it off with an excuse.


    And the manager is still very happy to say: "what''s the matter? Ignore dad? "


    After all, this is where I work. If other colleagues know about it, because of my work, my father specially comes here to seek cooperation. It''s really a shame. I don''t know how other employees will talk about it behind my back.


    She told him not to raise his head during the time when he was talking. She was afraid that her father would say something wrong, and then it would affect her face.


    There''s a lot of pressure.


    All of a sudden, the conversation changed and Yang Le was asked about her daughter, which was


    the manager was very happy when he saw the daughter, and said, "Lele, are you working now? What about? Is it hard work? "


    She was afraid that because the manager was her own father, she put some pressure on Chu Lin in disguise, so that he had to agree to the cooperation.


    The shock soon receded, followed by some sense of shame, she did not want to admit too much, after all, this is where she works.


    I didn''t expect that this was her father. Her eyes were full of shock. How did she suddenly appear in this place?When Yang Le heard this voice, I felt familiar, as if I had heard it somewhere. He wrinkled his head slightly, and then fell in love with the manager.


    Next, in case we have the possibility of cooperation at that time! "


    As soon as he rushed over, he told Chu Lin carelessly about some project cooperation of the company, hoping to get cooperation with your company: "our project is really good. After several months, it is the painstaking effort of many of us. I think you can see


    the man who rushed over just happened to be the manager who just sought cooperation, so it''s natural to rush over this time It''s also because of cooperative knowledge, which is his job after all.


    At that time, Yang Le almost lost his center of gravity and fell to the ground. He didn''t know who it was.


    Two people walking side by side, so all the way to the company, but just walked to the company, suddenly rushed up a person.


    He opened his mouth and said, "now that we are gone, let''s go back."


    Chu Lin knew that people had left. There was no need for them to stay here. They could not see anything. They had to go back to work as soon as possible.


    No trace.


    In the end, the car finally drove out of the company, but no one could find him within the scope of the company.


    Chu Lin, with a kind smile on his face, watched him all the way and left the place. Thinking of it, he was still under a lot of pressure.


    In fact, he would not nag too long. After a few simple words, he made his own car and two people waved their hands and said, "then I''ll go first!"


    The company is such a small circle, what happened, basically everyone knows, Yang Le does not want to be the most shameful one.


    Yang''s father also knows that there are some wrong customers in his behavior today, all of which are required by the company. He has nothing to do for the sake of performance and food.


    He sighed, slowly said: "I know, but this is the company''s request, I have nothing to do, not next time!"

 Chapter 809

    When Yang Le heard this explanation, he was very helpless. After all, his father had to work, and he could not deprive him of his right.


    "That''s it..." She can''t find any other way to deal with it. Now she has no choice but to accept it, which is the best salvation for herself.


    Express brother looked at Yang Le up and down, then said: "are you Yang Le?"


    She hesitated a little, then came to the door, opened the door, saw in front of a courier brother.


    "That''s good news! Don''t let the people in the company down with the next cooperation! " Yang Le and his father talked for a long time before they hung up. Just as he hung up, he heard someone knocking at the door.


    After hearing the news, her moody mood changed. If she didn''t sit down, she would have to stand up and dance for a while.


    Chu Lin still has some concerns about his own ideas, otherwise it is impossible to agree to this cooperation so soon.


    When Yang Le heard these words, he understood that he had agreed to the final cooperation case, which was not as serious as he thought.


    But I didn''t think about it, and then I was shocked: "they have agreed to cooperate, and then they will cooperate! I''ve finished the case this time. There should be a lot of commission! "


    Yang Le listened to his father''s joyful tone and felt more remorse in his heart. He didn''t want to tell his father that he was rejected this time.


    Father''s tone is obviously very happy, should be encountered something happy: "really thank you, my baby daughter!"


    At this time, she received a call from her father. Without thinking about it, she pressed the answer button directly.


    Looking at the boring web pages, she didn''t know what to do at night.


    Now the balance between the two has completely collapsed, and she doesn''t know which side she should lean.


    When Yang Le came home, she was still a little depressed. Now things are piling up on her one by one. On the one hand, it comes from the expectation of her parents, and on the other hand, it comes from the love of her sweetheart.


    Secretary he communicated on the phone. This time, he agreed to cooperate with the other company.


    "It seems that I still have to promise this cooperation!" Chu Lin picked up the landline in his hand and directly dialed the phone to the secretary.


    Chu Lin doesn''t have too many ideas about this cooperation. Since he wants it, why not give it a push? Anyway, we can''t let Yang Le go on like this.


    And this kind of expression is just observed by Chu Lin, how can it be impossible to speculate about the woman he likes? That expression proved that he must not be very happy now.


    Even when I get off work, I''m not as excited as usual. I''m rather depressed. I feel a little forced when I speak.


    All day long, she was thinking about it. There was an obvious gap in her mood. She was not so excited at the beginning.


    Women''s thoughts are so sensitive sometimes that they will have endless conjectures when they encounter something.


    In the process of work, she thought of it again. She had a lot of doubts in her heart. She suspected that the man didn''t care about himself.


    Father there again and again of entrust oneself, finally what all didn''t achieve, she mercilessly hit own head, helplessly sighed a few.


    There is an obvious gap between her present self and the one just before she went in. Now she is obviously lost. Be careful that the other party will refuse her cooperation this time. She is already thinking about how to respond to her father.


    Excuse, out of the office.


    "I have to deal with something. I almost forgot. I''ll come back to you later to chat with you!" She found one at random


    she didn''t want to go on, so she would appear to be too selfish.


    When I just arrived at the workplace, I understood a truth. I didn''t agree so decisively. In fact, I refused. This time, I just softened my words.


    When Yang Le heard this, the struggle in his heart was over. This sentence is a very euphemistic response to the current situation.


    As a leader of a company, it is not very good if you choose everything based on your own ideas, then the company is likely to make mistakes in this respect.


    The subjective idea to choose! I will judge the possibility of cooperation according to the quality of this project


    However, the relationship between them is here again. He said in a business way: "this time of cooperation, I won''t be much more insipid with my personal performance. This time of cooperation is naturally treated fairly, and I won''t say that it''s easy to agree because of some other relationships.


    It''s not very good not to recommend, but it seems even worse to recommend. Two ideas in her mind have been fighting.Now she just wants to ask such a question. He hasn''t thought about the rest. I don''t know if he should recommend his father''s company.


    It''s not polite for the other party to ask, but if he doesn''t answer, Yang Le replies loudly: "how''s the cooperation this time?"


    Chu Lin saw the hesitation in his heart. He raised his head and asked with concern, "is there anything you want to tell me?"


    While thinking, she came to Chu Lin''s office and sat in the next position, looking a little bit awkward.


    Her father''s heavy responsibilities seemed to ring in her ears, and she was even more entangled. After all, she was taking advantage of her position.


    The next day when he came to the company, Yang Le stayed in his office and thought about it for a long time. He didn''t know whether he should take the initiative to mention the cooperation.


    She murmured to herself, "forget it, after a while..."


    After I hung up, I suddenly thought of something. I haven''t been home to see my father for a long time.


    Yang Le more helpless, but his father repeatedly entreated himself, and finally can only reluctantly agree. Step by step, it''s all driven by the situation.


    Thinking of this, he immediately said, "would you like to say something for Dad? Let''s just say a few nice words. Maybe this cooperation will be a success! "


    It''s just that Yang''s father went to the company today and found something unusual. It seems that the relationship between the two people is very good. If his daughter could help him by the way, the situation would be much better.


    Yang Le nodded, and then the express brother put the express into his hand, and then left the place.


    Holding the express to the room, she opened the express and found that it was a small gift.


    This small gift is very delicate. It looks like the kind girls like.

 Chapter 810

    Tourism


    looking at the beautiful little gift in front of her, Yang Le couldn''t guess who would give her a gift for no reason, especially the gift was very suitable for her. She liked it very much, and it was obviously given by someone who knew her very well,.


    All of a sudden, she thought of Chu Lin, who was still making trouble before. She was very unhappy because of the cooperation. But now the cooperation has been negotiated, and she just received a small gift from express delivery at this time.


    Now LAN Jiayu and Sunan call people in a hurry: "uncle and aunt, you''re here."


    A Feng has long heard the news that Lin Yuese is going to go out to play. She looks at her and suddenly says


    words. He shrugs, but his eyes are full of indulgence.


    For Lin Yuese''s shock, Sunan said helplessly: "she thought of going out with you today, but she didn''t sleep well all night. It''s strange that she came to you in the morning. It''s good that she didn''t come to you in the middle of the night."


    Looking at LAN Jiayu, who was painted with delicate makeup and dressed up beautifully, Lin Yuese said helplessly: "Jiayu, although we are going out to play soon, you are very excited, but you don''t have to come to me so early. You know, there are still several hours left in the afternoon."


    Looking at the early morning LAN Jiayu two people, she is very surprised, because although she knows she is a quick temper, but so early came to his home, she is still some accident.


    The next morning, LAN Jiayu and Sunan came early, and the three members of Lin Yuese''s family were just having breakfast.


    I want to be beautiful every day.


    She took a lot of beautiful clothes and bags with her because she had to go out for a visit.


    after she made it clear to Su Jinyu that she was going out, Lin Yuese immediately began to pack her bags in a good mood.


    Looking at Lin Yuese, Su Jinyu readily agreed: "since you want to go out and play, you must have fun. You don''t have to worry about your son''s affairs. You can rest assured that I will take good care of my son and won''t let him be wronged these days when you are away."


    Find Su Jinyu, she said happily: "I and Jiayu make an appointment to buy tomorrow afternoon''s ticket, when I''m not at home, my son will trouble you to take care of it."


    Realizing that he is going out to play for a few days, and that there is a child at home, ah Feng, Lin Yuese is reluctant to give up. But after all, he is too young to take out, and more importantly, he needs to go to school.


    Because both of them need to pack their bags, and they also need to explain clearly to their families. They must arrange everything well, and they can''t just leave.


    After a long discussion, they finally decided to buy the next afternoon''s ticket.


    Lin Yuese, who was amused in her heart, immediately flattered her and said, "well, let''s not talk about this. Let''s get down to business. How long are you going to buy air tickets? We have to pack our bags and take a tour of scenic spots. It will take some time."


    She pretended to be angry and said, "I''ll call you to tell you the good news as soon as I get the leave, but it''s too much for you to say so. Believe it or not, I won''t take you out to play."


    Originally, LAN Jiayu, who was still in high spirits a moment ago, was not happy to hear her pouring cold water.


    So she said, "I''m happy to buy the ticket, but you know? Is the schedule ready? Is the hotel reserved? In such a hurry, it''s a bit too urgent to go out in such a hot situation. Let''s have a good discussion. "


    And she just wanted to go out for a walk, two people just go out to play, but know she just asked for leave, can''t wait to call her, certainly nothing is ready.


    Listen to her words between the excitement and excitement, Lin Yuese is also happy, because she knows that she has always wanted to go out to a good trip, but because of work, there is no way to go out to play.


    On the other hand, Lin Yuese received a phone call from her friend LAN Jiayu: "Yuese, I have asked Li Lin for leave for a whole week. We can go out to play tomorrow. Are you happy or not


    After all, it''s a very happy thing that the person you like happens to like you. Now the cooperation between father and me has been settled. It can be said that everything is so beautiful.


    Hang up the phone, she thought of all Chu Lin did, small heart or plop plop plop beating.


    In the face of Chu Lin''s sudden affection, Yang Le blushed and quickly agreed: "well, I know you care about me. I have something else to do. Hang up first."


    "But it''s true that I like you. I really care about you. When I saw you leave with a sad face, my whole life was bad. You can''t be angry with me any more."


    He immediately said with a smile, "you and I don''t need to be so polite, and I didn''t cooperate with your father because of you, but after careful consideration and weighing the pros and cons, I decided to cooperate with your father."


    Smart as Chu Lin, how can you not see that before he did not agree to cooperate, Yang Le heart how lost.After all, she thought that Chu Lin refused to cooperate with her father, and also refused her. She didn''t care about her, but at this time Yang Le knew that he had wronged her, and he had his heart.


    With that, her voice weakened, obviously embarrassed.


    For his praise, the smile on Yang Le''s face was deeper, and he said happily: "thank you for the small gift. I like it very much. Also, thank you for agreeing to cooperate with my father. Before, I had a bad time with you because of this. I''m really sorry."


    Listening to Yang Le''s good mood voice, Chu Lin said: "it''s from me, because I just saw this necklace. It''s very beautiful. I think it must be beautiful for you to wear it, so I bought it."


    With a guess in his heart, Yang Le immediately called Chu Lin happily and asked with a smile, "Chu Lin, I just received an express. It''s a beautiful little gift. Did you send it?"


    She felt that it was from him. She felt that he cared about himself and was very happy, because he not only agreed to cooperate with his father, but also carefully bought a gift for himself.


    Several things connected, she immediately suspected to Chu Lin''s body.


    At the same time, he looked at Lin Yuese and said, "Mommy, when you go out with your aunt, you must remember to bring me a gift."


    LAN Jiayu touched a Feng''s small head, readily agreed, but also said to bring a Feng a lot of delicious, fun.


    Smell speech, a Feng smile of very happy, smile of very bright.

 Chapter 811

    Miss someone


    sitting on the plane and looking at the clouds outside the window, Lin Yuese feels like a bird flying in the sky, and her mood becomes more relaxed.


    Sitting next to her, LAN Jiayu is secretly looking at her at the moment. From her point of view, she is really beautiful. Just her side face is perfect. Her eyelashes are thick and black.


    Smell speech, Lin Yuese nods.


    LAN Jiayu said with a smile: "you take more photos and pass them to me later. I can also send them to my friends."


    Although the scenery you can feel with your eyes is the best, if you don''t record this moment, it seems that something is missing.


    As they talked and walked, they finally got on the bus to the hotel and saw the scenery outside the window. They couldn''t help taking out their mobile phones to shoot.


    Lin Yuese nodded and said with a smile, "I think so too. The sky was still bright before, and now it''s dark."


    LAN Jiayu can''t help but say: "I really realize the real meaning of the word" time is like a sword "now."


    When Lin Yuese and LAN Jiayu got off the plane, the sky had become dark.


    But the two of them had been together for a long time, and she was not with him all of a sudden. His heart was empty, as if it were missing one piece.


    When I was alone before, I seldom felt like this.


    What they both think is right. Su Jinyu really wants Lin Yuese to go back as soon as possible, because when he was just watching the night scene, he felt a little lonely and lonely.


    The story of orchid rain rippled my heart.


    When LAN Jiayu saw her like this, he thought it was very interesting and said, "it should be someone who wants you to go back early."


    Speaking like this, I was thinking, she touched her hot ears. Is it true that someone is thinking about her? Is that Su Jinyu?


    Lin Yue se is a Leng, cough two, some unnaturally say: "how can."


    Lin Yuese sneezed at this time. LAN Jiayu said with a smile, "is it someone who misses you?"


    He now realized that he was missing Lin Yuese, but she was on the plane now, and he didn''t know what he was doing at this time.


    After dinner, he stood at the window and looked out at the night scene. It was estimated that in a short time, there would be thousands of lights.


    He frowned and asked suspiciously, "if you don''t eat as soon as you stare at me, the food won''t taste good when it''s cold."


    His eating speed obviously slowed down, and the other two were staring at him.


    Su Jinyu and the three of them are having dinner. Su Jinyu feels empty and thinks that Lin Yuese is also here, but she is still on the plane at this time.


    The light gradually dimmed, and in a twinkling of an eye it was evening.


    Since she would not say more, she would not ask any more.


    Lin Yuese laughed and said slowly, "in fact, it''s nothing, just some trivial things."


    Next to LAN Jiayu see her hang up the phone, in that sigh, said: "what''s the matter, this is?"


    She felt that these two people were really hopeless. After they couldn''t find a dress, how could they get it.


    After taking a breath, he said the exact location.


    She held her forehead and sighed helplessly. She couldn''t help it.


    Feng said the specific color of the clothes with the appearance, Lin Yuese Leng Leng, suddenly feel very helpless, how even the clothes can not be found?


    "Clothes, what clothes?" Lin Yuese couldn''t understand.


    But a Feng is a little paranoid, he wants to find that one, even if Su Jinyu help to find also did not find, to the end had to ask Lin Yuese.


    When he said this, he was a little depressed, but sometimes it was like this. When you were looking for it, it didn''t come out, and when you didn''t look for it, it came out again.


    Ah Feng complained: "I like that dress best. I can''t find it now."


    Su Jinyu came out to help him find, but it was just a dress, how could it be missing.


    On the other side, ah Feng is looking for clothes. He wants to wear that one, but he just doesn''t know where to put it.


    After chatting for a while, Lin Yuese was a little sleepy, so he lay down on the back of his chair to have a rest.


    Lin Yuese couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s normal. After a long time, I get used to it."


    She used to watch a lot of horror films and disaster films, so when she was flying, she was always cranky. As time goes by, she would have a little fear.


    "In fact, sometimes I''m a little scared when I fly." LAN Jiayu said his weakness with a smile.


    LAN Jiayu found that Lin Yuese knew a lot and would chat with people from all over the world. She was a broad-minded person with a high vision.


    There was still a long time to go before their destination, so they chatted for a while.


    When Lin Yuese is free, she will also watch the food broadcast. When she sees those people sitting there happily eating, she thinks that there is nothing better than eating. After all, we all like delicious things.


    "It''s a blessing to be able to eat. Besides, what are you doing with me so politely? Don''t say thank you again. I feel strange."After eating, LAN Jiayu expressed his gratitude to Lin Yuese: "thank you so much, Yuese. I''m really hungry. I don''t know what''s going on. I''m hungry faster now."


    LAN Jiayu''s heart suddenly warmed, just like someone added a scarf to her in the cold winter, and the warmth penetrated into her bones.


    Lin Yuese took out the food and put it on the small table in front of her. She said with a smile, "don''t be polite with me. Eat quickly!"


    When she told LAN Jiayu this truth, the other party blinked and became more shy, but she also understood the meaning of Lin Yuese''s words.


    But in the end, it was herself who suffered, so she also wanted to eat when she wanted to. She was too polite. In the end, it was herself who suffered from hunger.


    So she lied that she was not hungry.


    She has been in this situation before. She is very hungry, but in order to maintain her appearance, Lin Yuese knows that she should be embarrassed.


    Thinking of this, she quietly refused: "forget it, I''ll buy something else to eat later."


    Because she felt very embarrassed, just now she was still peeping at her.


    LAN Jiayu still has some hesitation.


    She was just about to say that she was not very hungry, but Lin Yuese said, "you don''t have to be polite to me. It''s human nature to eat when you are hungry. It''s not a shame."


    LAN Jiayu waved his hand and said, "no, I''m not..."


    Lin Yuese said with a smile: "I have food here. Do you want to pad your stomach first?"


    She suddenly remembered that she had something to eat here. LAN Jiayu really felt hungry after she reminded her.


    Lin Yuese closed her eyes slightly. She felt that someone was looking at her. When she turned her head to look at her, she was just in line with LAN Jiayu''s eyes. She was puzzled and asked, "what''s the matter? Are you hungry? "


    To be honest, she was a little envious.


    When they got out of the hotel, they thought the two drivers were tired.


    Lin Yuese said, "we''d better have a rest early."


    LAN Jiayu agreed: "it''s better to go to bed early and get up early, otherwise the eyes will grow dark circles." She''s afraid of dark circles.

 Chapter 812

    Go to find them


    as soon as Lin Yuese put her things in order and was ready to lie down for a while, her mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Seeing the name on the screen, she couldn''t help laughing and her mouth went up.


    The little guy is also very clever, so he stays in his grandfather''s arms and doesn''t move.


    Su Fu snorted heavily, but he felt sorry for his little grandson and touched his little head.


    "I just want you to take care of me for a while. I''ll be back soon." Sunan tries to smile.


    Sunan saw his father''s face, and his face was not natural.


    However, I was very happy to see two children and two old people, one embracing the other.


    What''s the matter? Why did you send the baby here at this time?


    Su Fu and Su Mu


    Two people and agreed to go to them together, but the children also have to be properly placed, Sunan came up with an idea, the two children will be packed together to their parents there.


    Su Jinyu glanced at him, Sunan obediently shut up, no way, who let this gas field so strong.


    Sunan could not help shivering, laughing, and then said: "no, I thought you were indifferent."


    "Of course, or do you think I''m booking one more ticket to let you put your luggage?" Su Jinyu gave him a quiet look.


    Sunan was stunned and doubted that he had heard the wrong thing, so he turned up the volume: "are you going too?"


    Su Jinyu didn''t expect that he had such an idea, and suddenly said, "OK, I''ll book two tickets to go together."


    At first, he felt that this idea was a bit absurd, and he felt like a sticky child to eat, but as time went by, the emptiness in his heart became stronger and stronger.


    Sunan nodded. He really missed her. He wanted to book a ticket and fly there now.


    "Looking for LAN Jiayu?" Su Jinyu picks eyebrows and says.


    "I want to find her." Sunan finally said what he thought.


    Su Jinyu feels his spirit is poor, ask again: "say clear, how to return a responsibility after all?" Looking at him like this, it''s like he''s sick.


    Sunan sighed and deliberately changed the topic to talk about his work.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Su Jinyu frowned and asked suspiciously.


    Not long after the assistant left, Sunan knocked on the door. Seeing him, Su Jinyu was stunned. He looked haggard and black under his eyes, as if he had been beaten.


    See Su always tight frown comfortable open, assistant heart stone also fell to the ground.


    Go to her? Su Jinyu Leng Leng, this idea seems good.


    So the assistant felt like he was saving everyone''s heart.


    What''s more, because his wife is not here, President Su is like a walking refrigerator, emitting cold air all over his body, which is almost breathless.


    Anyway, the current work is not very busy, other senior managers can also help with it.


    The assistant hesitated for a moment or said: "if you really think that way, you can go to her."


    "Say it." Su Jinyu tone a little more impatient.


    The assistant wiped the sweat on his forehead with his hand and said, "I just want to give you an opinion with Mr. Su."


    "What are you staring at me for?" However, he came back with a sense of oppression.


    The assistant, who put the information on the desk, saw his appearance and vaguely understood that, by the way, his wife is traveling now. He is sure that President Su must have been lovesick.


    Wait until the end of the meeting, Su Jinyu back to the office, he sat in a chair, looking at the front of the document motionless.


    There was something wrong with the report, and there was a cold sweat behind it.


    Su Jinyu''s eyebrows are getting tighter and tighter. The employee who reported the work thought that his assistant was coughing nearby and reminded Su Jinyu not to be distracted.


    The assistant, who has been standing by, can''t help but feel frightened. What''s the matter? How can the President be distracted at this time? More importantly, he had never been so absent-minded.


    Three days later, he held a meeting in the conference room, but he seemed absent-minded.


    Joking for a while, they go to rest, but Su Jinyu is in torment.


    Lin Yuese thought of Su Jinyu, did not deny, but said: "yes, he also miss me."


    LAN Jiayu heard that she was joking and patted her arm: "dare you say Su Jinyu doesn''t miss you?"


    "Right?"


    Lin Yuese blinked her eyes and said with a smile, "he misses you very much, and you also miss him for


    " yes. " With that, LAN Jiayu''s face turned a little red.


    "Lin Yuese asked uncertainly:" was he just on the phone with Su Nantong


    LAN Jiayu patted her chest with her hand, gasped slightly and said, "haven''t you ever heard of scaring people to death?"Lin Yuese said with a smile, "I''m not a ghost. What are you so afraid of doing?"


    "Give me a fright!"


    When she hung up and turned back, she just met Lin Yuese.


    She can''t help but smile. It turns out that the other party is Sunan. At the moment, LAN Jiayu''s face is full of smiles, and the joy in her eyes is about to overflow.


    After Lin Yuese finished the call, she went to the balcony and heard LAN Jiayu talking to others.


    Two people chatted for a long time, Su Jinyu reluctantly hung up the phone, he was still thinking, if only he was by her side at the moment.


    As she said that, her face reddened.


    She immediately assured him, "don''t worry. When I''ve had enough, I''ll go back immediately."


    When Lin Yuese heard this, she felt that he was wronged and her heart softened.


    Two people chatting, Su Jinyu suddenly said: "you want to come back earlier."


    Mingming is no longer a girl, but she has a girl heart.


    Lin Yuese is stunned. Of course she likes it. When he said that he missed her, her heart was like being hit by an electric current. In a moment, it became numb and her heart beat faster.


    Su Jinyu''s voice was low and sweet: "don''t you like it?"


    She rubbed some hot ears and said, "why do you say these words? It''s disgusting."


    Lin Yuese''s face suddenly turned red, as if she had a layer of red rouge.


    He really missed her and couldn''t sleep at all. As soon as his eyes closed, she was the first one in his mind. So he couldn''t help but make this call.


    "Because I miss you." Su Jinyu finally said it.


    Lin Yuese yawned, a bit lazy in her tone: "of course, I''m going to have a rest. Why don''t you go to bed?"


    As soon as he got through, his magnetic voice came out of the phone: "what are you doing now?"


    Sunan knew that his father was angry with him, but he didn''t have much time to make up for him, so he said, "I''ll bring you gifts when I come back."


    "Daddy, I want a present, too," the little guy said


    Sunan reached out and touched the child''s head, nodded and agreed: "OK, daddy will bring you a gift."

 Chapter 813

    Meeting in the street


    after comforting the children, Sunan was slightly relieved.


    At this time, Su''s mother stared at her son and said slowly, "if you want to go, go. I will take good care of the child, but don''t delay too long. After all, children need their parents to accompany them."


    LAN Jiayu asked Sunan, "what about you?"


    But Su Jinyu''s vision is too hot, staring at her face is a little hot, at this time, he quietly held her hand from under the table, she gently earned earned, but did not break away, he held more and more tightly.


    But she is still a little speechless, and there are still children at home.


    Lin Yuese was stunned, and her face turned slightly red. He was in the mood to miss her on the phone, and she also felt it, but she didn''t expect that it was so strong that she came here!


    Su Jinyu black eyes staring at her, a word said: "just want to see you, so came."


    Lin Yuese looked at Su Jinyu and said again, "why don''t you call me? All of a sudden I came here. "


    LAN Jiayu also has this question in his heart, but it''s not very good for several people to stand on the street and chat, so they find a place to sit down.


    "Why are you here?"


    Well, what she said is quite right. Hearing the news here, Lin yuesexue rushes over and sees Su Jinyu. She is surprised.


    LAN Jiayu was stunned, and then said: "what''s the relationship between this and courage? We should be alert when we go out. What if there are really bad people?"


    Why are you so timid? "


    Seeing her like this, Sunan could not help rubbing her head, and said in a warm voice, "your


    now I think of her previous fears, and I think it''s funny.


    But what he didn''t expect was a fright. LAN Jiayu rushed to him and punched him hard on his arm: "no wonder Yuese thought someone was following us. It was you who scared me to death. She thought it was some lawbreakers!"


    Sunan originally wanted to avoid, but his sight had already hit her, so he had to give up hiding. In fact, he just wanted to give her a surprise.


    LAN Jiayu had a little doubt in her heart. However, when she saw Sunan, her mood suddenly became excited. In fact, it didn''t take long for her to be apart, but it was like several centuries to see him now.


    Knead with the hand, fix one''s eyes to see, it is them really! But how are they here?


    When LAN Jiayu bought water and was ready to go back, she suddenly saw two familiar figures. She couldn''t help but be stunned. She thought there was something wrong with her eyes.


    Lin Yuese nodded, and she was thirsty.


    But at this time she felt a little thirsty, so she said: "Moonlight, you stay here, I''ll go to the front to buy water."


    So at this time, she felt that it was a good thing to stop occasionally and take a look at the world around her.


    Now the pace of this society is too fast, too impetuous, few people can calm down.


    This is probably the meaning of travel. Calm down and feel the things around you.


    LAN Jiayu had a rest for a while, and the breeze came to her face. She felt very comfortable, and her tense nerves relaxed.


    But fortunately, I have a prosperous area with people everywhere. Safety should not be a problem.


    Her words made LAN Jiayu more nervous.


    However, she stressed: "we should go to places with as many people as possible."


    Seeing that she was so nervous, Lin Yuese couldn''t help laughing, and then quietly comforted her: "it''s just my feeling. You don''t have to worry about it. Since we are traveling, we should relax. Now that we are all in a legal society, I don''t believe these people dare to mess with us."


    LAN Jiayu obviously saw a lot of social news. As soon as he heard this, Han Mao said: "is it true or false?"


    Lin Yuese suddenly felt that something was wrong. She said to LAN Jiayu, "I always feel that someone is following us."


    Two people shopping tired, they found a place to rest.


    Other people''s food is more delicious, other people''s children are better, and others are more beautiful than themselves This is the mood of LAN Jiayu at the moment.


    LAN Jiayu quickly took the camera to take this picture. She looks good herself, but human beings seem to have such a feeling that her family is not as good as others.


    The sun was shining on her face, and her eyelashes were a little bit sunny. She looked bright and moving.


    Lin Yuese thinks that such a day should not be too natural and comfortable.


    At this time, Lin Yuese and LAN Jiayu didn''t know that the two men were coming to them. They tasted delicious food, went shopping and took photos with their cameras.


    The servant standing on one side silently, seeing this scene, could not help feeling that the child was really hard to coax.


    Ah Feng probably heard a trace of sincerity from his words, and finally nodded obediently.


    Su Jinyu was stunned. He hugged the child more tightly, nodded his head and said, "of course, we will never separate. Daddy is going to find Mommy. I will bring her back soon. Do you think it''s good?"Ah Feng eyelashes droop, slowly said: "you said, we are a family will never be separated."


    Su Jinyu some can''t laugh or cry: "how can I be a liar?"


    "Well, you are a liar!"


    Su Jinyu was a little softhearted. He picked him up and said in a soft voice, "listen, daddy and Mommy will be back soon."


    A Feng is very aggrieved, holding his leg does not let go: "I will go."


    What''s more, he also wants to be alone with Lin Yuese. If there is this little guy, I''m afraid he will be restless for a moment.


    Su Jinyu pinched his small face and said gently, "you are too small. It''s not safe outside."


    Hearing this, Feng couldn''t help but toot: "but I also want to find mummy."


    Su Jinyu is telling a Feng: "you should be good, don''t steal sugar."


    Sunan nodded, his old father is a proud person, it seems that he has to take more time to accompany him.


    Su Fu Leng Leng, sipped his mouth, waved his hand and said: "go, go, but come back early, pay attention to safety on the way."


    Of course, Sunan understood this, so he said to his father, "don''t worry, Dad. I will often bring my children back to see you in the future."


    Although Su Fu was not happy, he didn''t object. What he was not happy about was that he didn''t think of them, so he thought of them at this time.


    Hearing this, Sunan was deeply touched. He looked at his mother and his eyes were slightly red. With his mother''s words, his mental arithmetic was completely back to reality.


    Sunan said without any disguise: "I miss you too. I think my eyelids are turning blue."


    LAN Jiayu was a little distressed, but he was very happy. His eyes became brighter and brighter. He missed her, so he rushed over. Thinking of this, her heart seemed to be burning, and her cheeks became scarlet.


    The atmosphere became a little delicate for a moment, and several people didn''t speak any more.

 Chapter 814

    Sudden situation


    in the evening, the blue sky was dyed orange by the setting sun. In the distance, it was even a little dark. Gradually, the sunset disappeared and the sky began to dim.


    Lin Yuese several people also returned to the hotel, because Su Jinyu and Sunan are temporary intention, so also did not book a hotel, they several discussed how to stay tonight?


    "I also told Lele that if I want to come back, I will take you with me. You should not live up to my expectation of you." Yang''s father was still a little uneasy and knocked it.


    "Don''t worry, uncle. I must be very nice to Lele." He said seriously.


    "Young man, you should treat Lele well. If I hear that you are not good to her, then you can''t associate with Lele." He said menacingly.


    Downstairs, he met Chu Lin, it seems that he is waiting for him, Yang Fu looked at him, Chu Lin also came to him, a pair of words to say.


    "By the way, bring your boyfriend back to her. After all, we are not feudal parents. OK, I''ll go." Father Yang waved his hand and left slowly.


    Yang Le choked a little, and she said, "OK, I''ll see you when I''m free." If you can''t say anything else, you can only bury it in your heart.


    "Well, Lele, if you are free, you''d better go home and see your mother. She missed you so much that she asked me to deliver you the pickled beef." Yang Fu said with his back to her.


    Smell speech, Yang Le looked at his father some thin body, the original memory of the tall figure has also been polished into an old man''s appearance, for a moment, some sad.


    "What''s the matter? Now that you''ve grown up, it''s time to find a man who can be entrusted for life. When you''re an adult, I can''t control you."


    "Dad." She was a little shy and didn''t want him to go on.


    "Hey, thank you, family, really." Yang Fu is not happy to say, "that man is your boyfriend, wow, I look quite upright." He thought.


    "Pickled beef! I really miss the pickled beef made by mommy. Thank you, Dad, and help me say thanks to Mommy when I go back. " In surprise, she took the plastic bag from Yang''s father.


    "I''m not so vulnerable to your father. Your mother made some pickled beef and asked me to give it to you. I haven''t been here for a long time. Besides, don''t you want money for calling?" He chattered on and on.


    Yang Le opened the door again, let him in, and then asked him: "Dad, it''s so late, why don''t you tell me, how long have you been standing outside, you too, what should you do when you catch a cold?"


    Yang''s father carried a plastic bag and said, "don''t look, people have already left. What''s good to see? And don''t you invite your own father in? "


    Yang''s father nodded slightly and said hello. Then he continued to talk with Yang Le. Yang Le awkwardly returned his father''s words. Then Chu Lin said to Yang''s father, "uncle, you talk first." He went downstairs.


    "Hello, uncle." Chu Lin greets, and suddenly meets Yang''s father here. In fact, he is a little embarrassed. Without any preparation, he meets his girlfriend''s father.


    "What, do you disturb your world?" Yang Fu said.


    "Dad, Dad, why are you here?" She was a little panicked and stammered.


    Send her home, Chu Lin get off to send her to the door, but don''t want to, met an unexpected person.


    Smell speech, Yang Le happy to make a piece, sweet taste burst in her mouth, the cake is actually delicious, arrived at Yang Le''s home, she had eaten, but she also some memories of the taste of the cake.


    "Well, it''s not bad. Try it." He commented.


    "How''s it going? Is it delicious? " She looked at him expectantly.


    She forked a piece with a fork but didn''t send it to her mouth. She sent the cake to Chu Lin''s mouth and asked him to eat it. He didn''t really like sweets, but he didn''t hesitate to eat it when his girlfriend gave it to him.


    She carefully watched, and finally selected a piece, asked the clerk to pack, led the small cake and Chu Lin back to the car, the car started, she can''t wait to open.


    "If you want to be fat, you are really a straight man. Forget it, I''d better do it myself." She said dejectedly.


    "I''ve bought them all. Anyway, the cake is so small that it won''t last long." He said straight.


    Choose. "


    Yang Le asked for help and said: "this cake is really exquisite. I don''t know which one to choose. Please help me choose one


    " what''s the matter? " He asked.


    She hesitated and didn''t know which piece to choose. Just when she didn''t know how to make a decision, Chu Lin came in. He parked the car, but he didn''t want to stay in the car, so he came in.


    Then, the car stopped at the side of the road, and Yang Le hurried into the store. The thick cream smell in the store stimulated her sense of smell, and she saw a lot of exquisite small cakes at the counter.


    In China, Chu Lin was driving Yang Le home. On the way, she saw a cake shop and said with a smile, "stop the car. I want to buy a cake and go back."Think of here, two men tacit understanding looked at each other, from each other''s eyes feel the flames, and then quickly came to their side, holding hands.


    In foreign countries, there are many handsome guys. They are afraid that the foreign guy will hook their heart. Although they know that they can''t be easily hooked by strangers, they still can''t let go.


    Su Jinyu and Sunan are also behind them, because they are not low in appearance. In this very open country, there are always many people chatting with them, and they are very worried.


    After they go back to their room, they pack up their things and have dinner. LAN Jiayu happily takes Lin Yuese by the arm and wants to go to the street at night. She hasn''t played enough today. It should be more fun at night.


    The two men on one side don''t want to come here. They can''t live in the same room with the smelly man. They try to refute, but they are killed by a look in their eyes, so they can only listen to the arrangement silently.


    She just had this idea in her heart. She didn''t want to be in the same room with Su Jinyu when she went out of the country. This proposal won her heart, so she decided.


    LAN Jiayu suddenly said: "I think it, let them two men live in a room, we two live in a room, what do you think?"


    Su Jinyu says he wants to sleep with his wife. He holds hands and stares at Lin Yuese, but she doesn''t buy it. She turns to ask LAN Jiayu for advice.


    Chu Lin''s serious face was more determined. He liked Lele, so he had to pass her parents. He said firmly:


    Lele and I will go to see you, I will not be bad to Lele, you can rest assured


    Looking at his firm appearance, Yang Fu was satisfied and left. After he left, Chu Lin also left.

 Chapter 815

    In the haunted house


    Yang Le looks at his father''s pickled beef, which is full of color, fragrance and flavor. He can''t help but have a big appetite. Then he can''t wait to pick up a piece of beef and chew it in his mouth. He looks very intoxicated.


    Eating the familiar taste, she found that the pickled beef made by her mother was still so delicious. She began to gobble it up, because she really liked the beef made by Yang Mu.


    In Chu Lin''s warm arms, they talk and laugh in the haunted house. With Chu Lin''s arms, Yang Le suddenly feels that the haunted house is not frightening at all, and his heart is very sweet.


    But Chu Lin, who had known that Yang Le cheated for a long time, still held people in his arms and said with a smile, "I know you cheated me, but I know that your fear is true. Just stay in my arms and have a good look at the haunted house. It''s really pretty."


    Taking advantage of the situation, Yang Le put his hands around Chu Lin''s neck and said with a sweet smile, "I knew you would hold me in your arms. In fact, I lied to you just now. I didn''t sprain my foot. I''d better go down by myself."


    Seeing this, Chu Lin picked her up from the ground, held her tightly in his arms, and began to comfort him: "why did I do that? You sprained your foot. Don''t worry, our ghost house will be finished today."


    But Yang Le sat on the ground and said weakly, "I just sprained my foot. Now it hurts so much. I can''t walk. What can I do? We just went into the haunted house. There are still many places we haven''t played."


    Chu Lin with a worried face quickly pulled people up and inquired with concern: "how are you? Is there anything wrong? I''ll pull you up first."


    Hand in hand into the haunted house, Yang Le in the heart is not afraid, because someone is protecting her, but at this time, but suddenly out of a face full of blood DC female ghost jumped out, Yang Le was scared, accidentally fell to the ground, sprained her foot.


    Looking at the lovely Yang Le suddenly some fear, Chu Lin but directly hold her hand, smile warm said: "don''t be afraid, I will be next to you to protect you, have me, you don''t be afraid of anything, bold play is good."


    She was a little afraid. She held Chu Lin''s arm tightly and said weakly, "I''m suddenly a little afraid, or we don''t want to go in to play."


    But in front of the haunted house, looking at the very real and terrible scene, Yang Le began to play the retreat drum.


    For Yang Le''s request, Chu Lin naturally agreed with a smile, and two people said to do, immediately drove to the haunted house.


    After work, she immediately found Chu Lin, said about the haunted house, and said that she wanted two people to play together.


    But looking at the time, from work there is still a period of time, Yang Le can only helplessly sit in front of the computer watching TV.


    Yang Le, who was already very excited, was even more excited after hearing his colleagues'' strategy. He wanted to go to the haunted house immediately.


    What''s more, I began to talk with Yang Le about the characteristics of the haunted house, what things I would encounter, and how real the layout inside was. It looked the same as real, and it was terrible. I couldn''t sleep well at night.


    "Oh, this haunted house is really fun. You''ll know when you go. You promise you won''t be disappointed. You have to believe me, who just went to play yesterday." Colleagues dancing.


    Looking at the smiling sweet colleagues, Yang Le, who had been interested in haunted house, immediately asked, "this haunted house is really so interesting. I''ve been to other haunted houses before, but they are very ordinary."


    She said excitedly: "director, you are actually looking at this. I tell you, this haunted house is very interesting. I just went there with my boyfriend. She held me in her arms all the way. It''s really happy."


    Just looking at Yang guile''s cell phone next to her, she also peeks at Yang guile''s cell phone.


    Yang Le, who is playful in nature, is also excited by the horrible and gloomy haunted house. He can''t wait to play with Chu Lin and experience the feeling of being protected by his boyfriend.


    Moreover, many people have commented that the haunted house is a good place for lovers, which can heat up the feelings of lovers and arouse the protection of boyfriends.


    After finishing the work in hand, Yang Le looks at the circle of wechat friends and finds a place that looks very interesting. It''s a newly opened haunted house. At the same time, many people say it''s very exciting and thrilling. It''s worth visiting.


    Seeing that the visitor was his secretary, it was obvious that he had something important to report. Yang Le was not good enough to stay and left the office happily.


    But at this time, the door of the office was knocked. When they heard someone coming, they stopped fighting, but Chu Lin also ate the beef.


    Two people you come and I go, not too happy, one must let him eat, one must not eat, fight, not happy.


    Yang Le, who had already picked up the beef, couldn''t listen to Chu Lin''s refusal. He still put the beef in his mouth and insisted that he eat it, but he refused with embarrassment.Chu Lin, who had never eaten in the office, was embarrassed to face his sweet smile girlfriend. He said awkwardly, "Lele, please be nice. I''ll eat it when I finish processing this document."


    But Yang Le was not satisfied with the result. She said, "Oh, this is my mother''s hand-made beef. It''s very delicious. Just have a taste. I promise you''ll like it."


    Chu Lin is dealing with the documents. He looks at the beef delivered to his mouth and says awkwardly: "it''s working time. Is it not good for me to eat beef here? You put it there first, and I''ll eat it later."


    With that, Yang Le opened the box and put the beef in Chu Lin''s mouth.


    Come on, said happily, "chulin, this is the pickled beef I specially left for you. You can taste it. It''s very delicious."


    The next day, with the pickled beef, Yang Le is in a good mood to find Chu Lin and takes out the box containing the beef mysteriously with a smile


    so she immediately takes out a box to put a little bit of the beef, and then solemnly puts the beef in the refrigerator.


    Suddenly, in front of her eyes, she felt that the pickled beef made by her mother was so delicious that Chu Lin would like it.


    Two people with a smile out of the haunted house, Yang Le some distressed said: "I am not particularly heavy ah, you hold


    all the way, you tired or not."


    However, Chu Lin felt that holding Yang Le was not tired at all. Instead, he was very happy. He wanted to hold more in the future.

 Chapter 816

    The snack street


    when it''s time to eat, Chu Lin is afraid that Yang Le will be hungry, so he goes out of the haunted house to see if there is a suitable restaurant.


    As the orientation of the haunted house is superior, the restaurants next door are very tall. Yang Le gently pulled his sleeve and said in a low voice, "I''m not very hungry now. I can eat in other places later."


    "We need both. You can pack them for us." Chu Lin asked the boss the price and paid directly.


    Yang Leyi after listening to the boss said, the heart more tangled, indeed two pairs are very good-looking.


    "Don''t worry, buy my earrings and take them outside. They won''t hit the model. I''ve configured each one myself." The jeweler is smiling.


    In Yang Le''s hands, there are two pairs of earrings, one is the star pattern, the other is the moon pattern, and they are different from the outside earrings. These two pairs are so exquisite that she likes them at a glance. In fact, she likes them, but she doesn''t know which one to choose.


    In Chu Lin''s eyes, these two pairs of earrings are not different, but they were carefully compared. After a while, they pointed to the pair on the left and answered: "this pair of stars is more suitable for you."


    "Which do you think looks good?" Yang Le asked with two pairs of earrings.


    In a small table, there are many kinds of jewelry, bracelets, bracelets, necklaces, rings, all kinds of small varieties are used. They are very glittering and beautiful, which makes the little girl want to buy.


    In front of a small jewelry stall attracted her eyes, she quickly ran past, holding Chu Lin''s hand also walked very fast.


    He ate, and the rest went into her stomach. Because she had just finished dinner, she did not dare to eat too much, for fear that it would swell her stomach.


    While eating and walking through this snack street, Yang Le himself gave Chu Lin two octopus balls for the sake of this bold little girl friend, so he had to go to the convenience store next door to buy a bottle of mineral water, and drank a lot of water for her, so her mouth was not hot.


    The boss of octopus small ball soon made the fried fish small ball. Yang Le took a big bite happily and almost burned his mouth.


    Chu Lin nodded with a smile. His temperament didn''t match the street at all, but for his beloved girlfriend, he would be willing to accept everything in front of him.


    Yang Le approached him and whispered to him: "I tell you, the octopus balls of this family are very authentic. I''ve eaten them here several times before, and they taste good."


    After that, she used her mobile phone to scan the QR code speed to pay. She was afraid that the payment time would be later, and she would be robbed by her boyfriend.


    Yang Le came to his favorite octopus ball stand and said softly, "boss, help me to have a small octopus ball."


    Snack street is particularly simple, a small part of the table is a common folding table, especially the common red plastic stool, everything is very simple.


    The snack street at night is always colorful, full of people, especially lively. The students and residents in the neighborhood like to come to this street to look for delicious food. They can also take a stroll, because in this kind of street with a lot of people, they will feel happy.


    If you want to take your boyfriend to that street earlier, I feel a little sorry for today''s dinner. It would be better if you could treat yourself.


    "Let''s go faster. I remember there are many delicious snacks over there. I''ll treat you later." Yang Le is a little anxious to speed up the pace.


    Chu Lin face is still high cold, but still tightly holding her hand, afraid she accidentally jump too high to fall, eyes always pay attention to her safety.


    Just one kilometer away from the front, the street on the left and right side is very busy, shuttling all kinds of students and workers.


    "You see, it''s the street ahead. It''s just a few minutes'' walk." She jumped up like a little girl and said happily, pointing to the street ahead.


    From time to time, Yang Le chuckled and looked at him, feeling that he had really picked up a treasure.


    "Good." Like common lovers, they walk leisurely along the road and enjoy their time alone. Yang Le''s heart is infinitely satisfied.


    Do you want to get along with your boyfriend for a longer time? If you say it directly, you will feel a little shy in your heart.


    Yang Le hooks Chu Lin''s arm and acts like a little girl: "I don''t want to go back now. I know there is a snack street next door. Let''s go there for a walk."


    After eating, although she didn''t spend money, she still had a little pain.


    In the case of Chu Lin deliberately tease her, she gradually happy up, two people especially happy spent dinner time.


    Yang Le smiles and claps his big hand to let him go.


    "I''m your boyfriend. Can''t I treat you to a meal?" Chu Lin came forward to hold her small hand, the other hand pulled on her face, gave him a smile."Don''t worry about it." Chu Lin looked at her head down, and knew what she was thinking, so he comforted her. He knew that she didn''t want him to spend too much money. In fact, he was a little moved.


    I was a little embarrassed and a little depressed. I blame myself for choosing to come to the haunted house today. It seems that the consumption of this place is very expensive. She can''t afford it. She has hardly been to these places.


    With the attendant came to a relatively claustrophobic environment of the couple card, Yang Le a little embarrassed to lower his head and play with his fingers.


    "Hello, sir. Are there only two of you?" The waiter asked, standing at the door of the restaurant.


    He walked into the nearest restaurant.


    Chu Lin immediately took notice of her meaning and proved everything with his actions. He took her little girl and said, "no, these companies seem to consume a little..." Yang Le looked at him awkwardly.


    "It''s OK. You can tell me which one you want." Chu Lin took her hand very calmly and said firmly.


    Looking at the decoration of the restaurant next door, she estimated that the price would not be too cheap. The price should be a little expensive. She didn''t want him to spend too much.


    On the way of waiting for the boss to pack, the urban management suddenly rushed in. Many of the stalls outside had tricycles. They moved their things directly on the tricycle and rushed out of the dangerous place without being caught by the urban management.


    Even the jewelry stall was not surprised. In a hurry, he forgot to return himself and the customers and rushed away.


    has not responded as like as two peas of laughter, and the other way, he assured him that "next time I''ll buy you exactly the same."

 Chapter 817

    Go to play together


    abroad, the night is just right, LAN Jiayu avoids them two men, and secretly hides in the room to chat with Lin Yuese.


    "When I came here, I specially read the introduction. I saw a bar nearby. It''s very hot. I really want to go." LAN Jiayu is lying on the bed, coquettishing and rolling.


    Su Jinyu agrees and is afraid of Lin Yuese, because she will be stuck when dancing there. So he just didn''t let her go dancing, just let her listen to music and watch others dance in this card seat.


    "There are so many people over there who are sticking to each other." Sunan special dislike with Su Jinyu complain.


    Two girls go to the toilet together, and it''s safer to have someone to accompany them.


    When she was tired of dancing, Sunan breathed a sigh of relief in her heart, and finally she could stop dancing.


    ¡°yoyoyo£¡¡± LAN Jiayu is a very high dancer.


    With LAN Jiayu, he didn''t leave the platform which made him embarrassed.


    Sunan is very unnatural. She is so shy that her ears are red. Because to


    at the highest place, LAN Jiayu and Sunan dance together. Their bodies swing with the music, especially LAN Jiayu, naturally integrates into this environment. People who don''t know it don''t know it''s his first time to come to this bar.


    "Can you go further? I''m married. Please don''t disturb me Su Jinyu disgusted directly changed a position, a little face did not leave her.


    Su Jinyu frowned and quietly moved away. She was too lazy to pay attention to her, waiting for the bartender to bring a drink with a very low concentration.


    In the direction of the bar on the other side, Su Jinyu also encountered the same problem of Lin Yuese. A little sister in a red skirt chatted with him, and her body was very close to him.


    Seeing this, the foreigner had to go away in frustration.


    "Sorry, I already have a husband." Lin Yuese coldly pointed to the position of the bar.


    I believe that this beautiful person must belong to him tonight, as long as he attracts her more.


    "Beauty, have a drink. It''s like we''re making friends." Foreigners do not give up the adhesion of Lin Yuese, eyes for a second are not willing to leave her, staring at her.


    ¡°sorry¡£¡± Lin Yuese knows the rules of the bar, no one should drink the wine, because you don''t know what will be added to that glass of wine.


    There are many foreigners in this bar, but this kind of Chinese gentle woman is very rare. As long as she simply sits here, doesn''t need to say anything, doesn''t need to move any posture, she can simply attract anyone''s attention and let him summon up confidence to chat with her.


    After that, he handed one of the two cocktails to Lin Yuese, and his eyes were full of direct ideas.


    Foreigners use very poor Chinese saying: "beauty, would you like to have a drink together? This cocktail is my treat


    Because the sound of the music in the bar was too loud, she did not listen carefully, and it was difficult to hear what foreigners said.


    Lin Yuese didn''t speak. Her body moved a little to the side, separating some two people too close.


    "Beauty, alone? Would you like to dance with me? " A handsome foreigner, holding two cocktails, thinks he is very handsome sitting beside Lin Yuese, showing a very charming smile.


    Lin Yuese sat on the soft sofa, following the fluctuation of the music, her body swayed several times, and naturally integrated into this group.


    "I''ll go to the bar and get you a drink." Su Jinyu is not at ease with a few words, went to the bar.


    As soon as LAN Jiayu walked into the bar, he took Sunan. He didn''t know where he had gone, so the two of them ignored them and found a card seat at will.


    There are also Chinese people, all kinds of people.


    Of course, foreign nights are also very busy, especially in bars, with loud music on and many people dancing on the stage. There are also foreign people, Zhong


    in the end, Su Jinyu and Sunan still don''t trust them to go, so they''d better accompany them to see the night of the bar in person.


    Su Jinyu and Sunan two people''s eyes helplessly hit, had to agree to their request, originally two people to the bar''s itinerary, became four people''s date.


    "I don''t care. I don''t care. I''m going." LAN Jiayu is splashing like a child.


    "Don''t you know that foreign nights are dangerous?" And Sunan said to LAN Jiayu.


    Su Jinyu is not happy to pull her hand, hard pull, put her to his leg side to sit.


    "We''re just going to play. We''ll be back soon. You don''t have to worry." Lin Yuese said it doesn''t matter.


    Absolutely not!


    After hearing this, the two men, of course, refused to go to the bar, and it was in the evening, which was a particularly dangerous thing.Just when they wanted to go out, Lin Yuese felt that she had to report to the two men, so she told them about going to the bar alone.


    "Why not!" LAN Jiayu is angry and wants to pick up the bag.


    Can immediately, Su Jinyu and Sunan tacit understanding of the unanimous refusal: "no way!"


    LAN Jiayu happily pulls Lin Yuese to change into a more suitable dress to go to the bar.


    "Good!" No way, Lin Yuese readily agreed.


    "Good moonlight, you can agree to this request. I really want to go. It''s said that it''s super fun." LAN Jiayu got up from the bed and was coquettish.


    The reason why he refused to take Sunan to the bar was that he had too many things to manage after he took him to the bar, so he went with the girls and played whatever he wanted. No one was in charge and he was free.


    I''m afraid I won''t agree with Sunan, so I have to collude with Lin Yuese first. At least one person can accompany her.


    When she came here, she searched the Internet for a long time. Originally, she wanted to have a look at the scenic spots nearby, but she came across a bar, which is the bar of wanghong shop. She really wanted to visit it.


    The two brothers complained about the chaos in some bars, but they were glad that they came with their two girls.


    "Never let her go to a bar next time!" When Sunan thought of LAN Jiayu coming to the bar, he felt a little unnatural.


    After the two girls went to the toilet, it was very late, so the four of them sat down for a while and decided to go back to the hotel to have a good rest.

 Chapter 818

    Drunk headache


    the next day, Lin Yuese wakes up in Su Jinyu''s arms. Her head is very painful. She covers her head with her hand and breathes pain in her mouth.


    This kind of pain seems to be the pain after being drunk, which makes her whole head a little trance.


    "Can I go to the wedding?" Chu Lin said suddenly.


    "I just got a call from my college classmate and asked if I had time to be a bridesmaid, so I had a simple chat." Yang Le replied with a smile, and got up to clean up the things on the desk, ready to get off work.


    She is seldom in a daze at work, and generally focuses on her work. He is attracted by her serious appearance.


    "Why are you in a daze?" He asked curiously.


    "Yang Le, it''s time to go back after work." Chu Lin came out to find her after she had packed up, and saw her face in a daze.


    Unfortunately, I can''t go back.


    Chu felt that she had something else in her heart, but she couldn''t say anything more.


    when she comes back to her dorm, it''s hard for her to tell her why she has no time to be happy with her friends.


    University life is really very special carefree, every student is looking at very beautiful, there is no scheming, there is no social work of intrigue, at that time, life is really wonderful, but it is a pity that never go back.


    After hanging up the phone, I recalled my college life and felt that life at that time was the best thing in my life.


    After a few simple words with college students, I didn''t guarantee that I would have time to attend at that time. I just said that if I had time, it would pass and I would tell her in advance.


    We haven''t seen each other in our dormitory for a long time. We can get together when I get married. I miss you so much. "


    "Yes! I''m getting married! If you''re free, you''ll come and be my bridesmaid, OK? I''ll call


    "are you getting married? Why is it so sudden? " Yang Le looked at the computer eyes suddenly stopped, carefully said to the college students on the phone.


    "Yang Le! I''m going to get married in a while. Do you have time to be my Bridesmaid The familiar voice of college students rang out in my ears.


    Yang Le picked up the phone, looked at the computer with one hand and politely said, "hello."


    In China, during Yang Le''s working hours, the phone he carried in his pocket vibrated. Because of work, he often turned his mobile phone to vibrate when he went to work.


    "That''s the way it is."


    "All right." Sunan was the first to agree. After drinking yesterday, he didn''t want to go out anywhere today. He just wanted to have a good rest.


    "No, she''s not in a good condition to go shopping today. We''ll make an appointment to go again tomorrow and go home the day after tomorrow." Su Jinyu simply arranged everyone''s schedule, especially fast.


    Originally, I wanted to go shopping today and buy some gifts with local characteristics.


    "Shall we go shopping today?" LAN Jiayu is still eating a large piece of vegetable salad in his mouth. He doesn''t even speak clearly.


    "Hum!" Lin Yuese was not happy. She patted him with her fingers under the table.


    "How dare you drink so much next time?" Su Jinyu saw that she had finished a bowl of porridge, so she felt relieved and ate the steak in front of her.


    Know their own physical condition, also know that the current porridge is the best, so had to obediently finish a bowl of porridge, the stomach is more comfortable, the head also feel not so dizzy.


    "Well behaved, I won''t feel dizzy after eating porridge. I asked the chef to add a little salt in the porridge. The porridge has a taste." Su Jinyu sure porridge is not so hot, put in front of Lin Yuese, suggesting that she can drink porridge.


    Lin Yuese wrongly leaned on Su Jinyu''s shoulder and said, "this porridge doesn''t taste anything."


    LAN Jiayu and Sunan both have a large steak and a vegetable salad. Only in front of Lin Yuese, there is a bowl of light white porridge, and there are no side dishes.


    After yesterday''s bar night, LAN Jiayu and Sunan had no problem, just a little dizzy, and gave two kind greetings.


    Su Jinyu was afraid that Lin Yuese would be uncomfortable eating greasy steak, so she deliberately asked the kitchen to cook porridge. During this period, before the white porridge came up, she paid attention to her situation from time to time and gave her hot water to drink.


    After making an appointment with the other two, four people went to the hall on the first floor for lunch.


    After drinking this bowl full of sobering soup, it was much better. Su Jinyu put the bowl on the bedside table and said, "let''s go down for lunch. It will be more comfortable to pad your stomach, otherwise your empty stomach will be very uncomfortable." He suggested carefully.


    Su Jinyu is not at ease after staring at a long time, decided to call customer service to a cup of sobering up soup, feed Lin Yuese a drink down.After drinking a full cup of hot water, she felt her head didn''t hurt so much. She went back to bed to rest, closed her eyes and took a little rest.


    Lin Yuese''s face was a little pale. She leaned on the bedside, sipping hot water.


    "I told you not to drink too much yesterday, but I still don''t believe it." He complained, but he got up to help her with a cup of hot water.


    After thinking about it for a while, it was only possible that she had drunk too much yesterday. Yesterday, he specially asked the bartender to make a few glasses of low concentration wine for her, but she was very dissatisfied and drank too many cups.


    "Did you have a headache because you drank too much yesterday?" He carefully recalled the possible causes of her headache.


    Su Jinyu suddenly did not feel sleepy, immediately got up, immediately put her hand on her forehead, forehead is very normal temperature, did not want to have a fever.


    "I have a headache." Lin Yuese wronged chirp way, holding Su Jinyu''s big hand to the small head, want him to help her rub for a while.


    "Wake up?" Because of sleepiness, he closed his eyes again and put his head to her neck.


    Feeling the struggle of the people in her arms, Su Jinyu opens her eyes in a daze. Before she wakes up completely, she reaches out and rubs her head.


    "I don''t know. If you want to go, I have to ask my friend first. After all, it''s her wedding." Yang Le accelerated his hand action, very fast, put the desktop garbage files to clean up.


    Did not hear her positive answer, Chu Lin heart a little bit of so-called uncomfortable, but still said it doesn''t matter, said: "I''m joking, you don''t have to ask."


    Of course, he wanted to accompany her to the wedding of his college classmates.

 Chapter 819

    Try on the dress


    in the twinkling of an eye, in the evening, Yang Le and Chu Lin have a video conversation at home, and suddenly another phone call comes in.


    She quickly explained to him: "you wait, it seems that someone calls me. I''ll take it first."


    Hearing her refusal, the best man first gave an embarrassed smile and then said it was nothing.


    She was concerned about letting a stranger know herself, so she seriously refused, "I''m sorry, I don''t want to answer that question."


    Referring to her privacy and family situation, Yang Le frowned slightly. He didn''t know what the meaning of this was.


    But the best man''s question did not end with this, and he asked, "I don''t know how old Miss Yang is? What''s the situation at home? "


    She answered briefly, but did not continue to talk about this topic, thinking that it could be stopped suddenly.


    Out of politeness, Yang Le replied, "I''m in charge of a company now."


    "What does Miss Yang do now?" While they were sitting together, the best man suddenly asked about her.


    During the meal, her friend and her husband sat opposite each other. Yang Le could only sit with the best man, but she felt very uncomfortable.


    They got in the car and drove to the restaurant.


    The friend came over and took her hand and said with a smile, "let''s go, get in the car."


    "We''re leaving. That''s it. Hang up first." She said goodbye to Chu Lin and put away her cell phone.


    Hearing his intimate words, Yang Le''s depressed heart was put down and talked with him for a while. Then he saw his friends come out of the wedding dress shop.


    Chu Lin knew that she also valued her friends and didn''t want to embarrass her, so he said, "well, we can eat every day anyway." In turn, he appeased her.


    Concerning his friend''s happiness, Yang Le has to push his appointment with Chu Lin and call him to tell him that he can''t have dinner with him.


    The best man was watching, smiling and speechless. After choosing the dress, they proposed to have a meal together, and by the way, they discussed the process of the wedding day.


    When Yang Le heard this, she thought that she had a boyfriend, so she stopped her and told her not to talk nonsense.


    As soon as the friend saw it, he immediately took Yang Le to stand beside the best man and was pleasantly surprised and said, "Hey, don''t say, you two are quite matched."


    My friend''s husband and best man are OK. They choose a suit and come to them after selection.


    A round down, friends will soon look good, pointing to Yang Le wearing white dress, said: "that is this one."


    Yang Le said that everything was ok, and then she went to the fitting room to change clothes under her command.


    "Lele, what do you think of this one?" Friends see beautiful dress, each one can''t put it down, don''t know which one to help her choose.


    At the wedding dress shop, Yang Le and the best man, led by the two new couples, choose the dress in the wedding dress shop.


    Yang Le didn''t get what she meant. She reflected that this man was originally a partner with her. She quickly relaxed her vigilance and sat in the back seat, but only sat by the window, keeping a distance from him.


    With that, she also winked at Yang Le, which seemed to imply something in her eyes.


    Realizing that he didn''t seem to introduce them, he turned back and said to Yang Le, "Lele, he is my husband''s friend and the best man of the wedding. This time, he came to try the dress with us."


    I saw that person warmly said hello to her: "Hello, hello."


    Sitting in the back seat is a man, Yang Le at first saw him think it is the wrong door, Leng in the car door.


    When a friend got into the co driver''s seat, Yang Le knew that her husband was driving, so she went to the back seat and found that there was a third person besides her friend and her husband.


    Realizing that there were still people waiting for them in the car, my friend quickly put away the joy of seeing them again for a long time and said to her, "well, it''s getting late. Let''s get on the bus quickly."


    Yang Le is also very happy to see her, happy smile hanging on her face.


    "Yang Le, we haven''t seen each other for a long time!" After they graduated from University, they had little contact with each other, but when they met, they felt familiar again.


    The car stopped in front of her. My friend came down from the car and saw that she was very excited. He came forward and hugged her.


    Yang Le went downstairs with a satchel on her back, and soon saw a black car coming to her.


    When she hung up, she took a deep breath, looked in the mirror at the makeup on her face, and felt at ease.


    Hearing that they were about to arrive, she got nervous and said, "OK, I''ll go down now."


    After she put on her make-up, a friend''s phone call came in: "Yang Le, we''re almost here now. You can go downstairs and wait for us."


    Make up.


    The next morning, Yang Le got up early to do her make-up. She was going to try on her dress, but she couldn''t Scribble. She had to be a delicate one.


    Yang Le readily agreed. After all, she also wanted to stay with him. After all, she had just been together, and some of them were reluctant to leave each other."Well, I''ll pick you up for dinner tomorrow after you try on your tuxedos." He always wants to meet her at the weekend to ease his love.


    He shook his head to show that it was nothing.


    "Why do you sigh? What''s the matter? " She saw his loss and asked.


    Tomorrow is Saturday, he had thought of a date with her, but now he had no chance, so he sighed.


    Chu Lin breathed a sigh of relief, but he heard that she was going to try the dress tomorrow, and he looked a little disappointed.


    Yang Le was amused by his reaction and explained: "it''s my friend, the one who told you to get married before. She asked me to try the dress tomorrow. We had a chat."


    "Who is it so late?" He asked with some vigilance, for fear that it would be his rival.


    When their conversation ends, Yang Le returns to the video conversation with Chu Lin. he waits in front of the screen for a long time before waiting for her.


    Yang Le said that everything is OK.


    Knowing that she had time, my friend laughed happily: "that''s all right. I''ll pick you up tomorrow with my husband, and then we''ll go to the wedding dress shop to try on the dress."


    It''s the wedding day. Thinking of this, Yang Le nodded and said, "I''m always ready. Don''t worry."


    She is also a temporary notice to try the dress, for fear that Yang Le and her time will not run into.


    My friend asked, "tomorrow is the day for us to try on the dress. Should you have time tomorrow?"


    Hearing the voice of a friend, Yang Le was surprised and teased her: "what''s the matter, bride?"


    Then she click the call, and her friend''s voice came from the phone: "Yang Le, I''m here again, hee hee."


    "What are you talking about?" Friends see them chatting, heart curious, came to ask.


    Yang Le was embarrassed to think about these problems, so he shook his head and said, "it''s nothing. Let''s eat."


    In order to hide her embarrassment, she put some dishes in her friend''s hands and then ate them.

 Chapter 820

    The bridesmaid in fantasy


    when eating, the best man''s attention to Yang Le is in everyone''s eyes, but Yang Le is not very interested, so he doesn''t respond too much to the best man''s words.


    After chatting for a while, Yang Le finished the dinner. He got up to pack his bags, then arranged his clothes, and was ready to leave.


    Yang Le will be emotional pressure in the bottom of his heart, raised his head to her smile, slowly said: "nothing, quickly don''t think about my business, you look at you, all want to be a bride, must be happy Oh!"


    Seeing that Yang Le was in a low mood, a friend asked, "Lele, what''s the matter with you?"


    For a moment, Yang Le was very envious of her, but also blessed her.


    Gradually, more than half of the time passed, her friends also came to the wedding scene. She was wearing a beautiful bridal dress, and the wedding dress looked so beautiful, white and holy.


    But next, no matter how Yang Le took photos, he couldn''t find the happy mood just now.


    After receiving the message, Yang Lezheng was ready to return a good word, but soon, she deleted the word in the message box and added an expression pack, which was an "OK" gesture.


    Only after a while, Chu Lin returned her message and said, "I''ll talk about it later. I have something to do."


    Then she said with emotion: "I really want to walk on the soft red carpet with the people I like, and accept the blessing of friends and relatives!"


    "Click!" After taking several photos, Yang Le carefully selected the most beautiful ones and sent them to Chu Lin, with the words: "if my wedding scene is like this, I will die happily!"


    Thinking of this, Yang Le''s smile on the corner of her mouth is a bit sweet. She takes out her mobile phone and takes some beautiful photos for herself. In the big wedding scene, she seems to be a real bride.


    Although there was no one around, Yang Le imagined Chu Lin smiling at her when she was walking by her side.


    She couldn''t help but smile. She came to the door, carrying a long skirt, and walked from the beginning of the red carpet to the end of the stage. The golden light was shining on her. She looked so simple and beautiful. The smile on her face was happy and devout, and seemed to walk with her beloved bridegroom.


    After a closer look, Yang Lecai found that this was the effect of 3D projection. With the dim light, it looked like it was real. It was very dreamy.


    Yang Le was stunned and then straightened up. She slowly stretched out her hand and carefully held the feather in her hand. After waiting for a few seconds, she found that the feather did not fall into her hand.


    In such a big wedding scene, the woman in the white and beautiful bridesmaid''s dress is looking for something carefully. Then, I don''t know what switch she pressed, and the feathers are falling slowly from the ceiling!


    Then she tried one by one around the switches on the set.


    Yang Le can''t help but slow down her breathing. She turns on the crystal chandelier and bathes her in the golden light. It seems that people are really exposed to the sun. This lifelike feeling makes Yang Le relax a little.


    At this time, there was no one at the wedding, it was very quiet.


    Yang Le remembers that when the friend brought her to the wedding scene, he told her that there was a switch in this place. If you press it, feathers will float down from the ceiling.


    The wedding scene is set by the best wedding company in China. The layout is very dreamy and the scenery is very beautiful. It seems that people are really in a fairy tale.


    Soon, in China, a friend''s wedding also came. Before dawn, Yang Le went to the wedding with her bridesmaid dress.


    A few hours later, the four made an appointment to have a meal in a restaurant on the fourth floor of the mall, and then drove back to the hotel.


    They are divided into two groups: Lin Yuese and Su Jinyu, and Sunan and LAN Jiayu. They have almost traveled all over the most famous shopping malls in foreign countries, and they have found what they like. It seems that they are lucky.


    At this time, Lin Yuese and Su Jinyu, Sunan and LAN Jiayu are shopping abroad. The mobile phone driver make complaints about the address. The taxi driver quickly sent her back to his home. When he got home, Yang Le pushed the door open and sat down. Then he could not help taking out the phone and Chu Lin Tucao from the dinner just now.


    After refusing to see her off, Yang Le was relieved to sit in a taxi.


    He shook his head with a smile and drove the car to the best man.


    My friend followed her eyes to the best man, but Yang Le took advantage of this time to stop a taxi and went back. Seeing this, she pointed to the direction of the best man and said to her friend, "I think you should send that friend back first."


    Yang Le''s eyes were stunned, and then he laughed and politely refused: "no, I just have something to deal with. I''m going to disturb you."


    On the other hand, shortly after Yang Le went out, the friend at the dinner table came to Yang Le in front of her car. She rolled down the window and said with a smile, "what''s up? Shall I give you a ride? "


    When the best man reacts, he finds that just now he seems to have been politely refused by Yang Le, right?With that, Yang Le went out from here, but the best man was immersed in her sweet smile just now and didn''t come back.


    The best man was really persistent enough, so Yang Le stopped, gave him a sweet smile and said, "it doesn''t matter. If we are predestined, we will meet again."


    He quickly stepped forward to Yang Le''s side and said, "it doesn''t matter. I''m on my way with you. When I heard my friend talk about the hotel you stayed in, I remember that I''m not far from that place."


    With that, she turned to leave here, but the best man was just stunned for a moment, and soon recovered.


    After listening, Yang Le rolled her eyes in her heart, but on the surface, she said: "I''m sorry, I don''t remember my phone number, and just now my friend contacted me and said that there was a mistake when I left my luggage in the hotel, so I need to rush back to deal with it. I''m very sorry."


    The best man was stunned for a moment. Then he laughed at Yang Le and said, "nothing. I just want your contact information. Is that ok? I think you are very beautiful, and just now from your talk, I think we are quite suitable


    Yang Le''s eyes twinkled for a moment, turned to look at him in time, and asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter? I must have answered all the questions you asked me at the dinner table? "


    As he said this, he stretched out his hand to Yang Le, as if to hold her hand in his hand.


    It''s just that not long after she went out, the best man caught up with her and said, "Hey, wait for me!"


    The friend was stunned for a moment, and then said with a smile: "thank you, Lele, I''ll give you my bouquet later ~"


    in the face of friends'' comfort, Yang Le smiles and says softly, "OK, you must be the most beautiful new


    mother at the wedding later!"

 Chapter 821

    Packing and returning home


    abroad, Lin Yuese and others have packed in the hotel.


    The big room is in a mess. Lin Yuese''s hair is also in a mess. She pokes her head out of a pile of clothes and says to Su Jinyu, "Jinyu, do you see my favorite pajamas?"


    Just at this time, after a slight "click", there is a mountain bald head in Lin Yuese''s face


    Lin Yuese and Su Jinyu look at each other and can''t help laughing.


    As soon as the voice fell, LAN Jiayu pinched Sunan''s ears.


    LAN Jiayu smell speech, immediately smile at him, word by word: "you, say, what, what?"


    Upon hearing this, Sunan couldn''t help staring at her and said, "Wow, is this my fault? I think it''s strange for you women to jump up and down in high-heeled shoes. There''s nothing wrong with them. I''ve been running up and down the stairs with you for more than a dozen times, and I''ve only taken the elevator for more than 20 times! "


    even said that when he bought the last big shopping, Lanjia rain could not help but make complaints about suonan Road: "he was too useless to accompany me to several floors, and I could not carry it anymore. I knew I was with the moonlight."


    Comfortable.


    After Lin Yuese looked at it, she didn''t care much, and the four were chatting and laughing, OK


    at this moment, the passengers who knew the famous star gathered around the famous star and took a picture with her.


    Just before the plane took off, as soon as the four people sat down in the cabin, there were cheers from the plane. Looking at the movement, it seemed that the popular stars and they were on the same plane.


    After some unexpected twists and turns, the people finally got on the plane.


    Soon after, if there is a driver in the hotel staff''s clothes who sent the bag to Lin Yuese, Lin Yuese is very grateful, but the other party smiles at her and says you''re welcome.


    Su Jinyu helplessly looked at Lin Yuese, with a smile in his eyes that he had never noticed.


    Hearing this, everyone was relieved.


    Lin Yuese breathed a sigh of relief and said, "the lobby manager of the hotel, she just said that she has sent a driver to deliver my bag. Let''s wait here."


    Su Jinyu saw her finish the phone, then asked: "who called?"


    Smell speech, she immediately relaxed, reported the name of the airport, then wait for the other party to send the bag to come.


    The other person said to Lin Yuese: "Hello, our cleaning staff found your missing bag in your room. Where is your current position? We''ll arrange for the driver to deliver it to you. "


    She looked at the phone number and found that it was from the hotel, so she immediately picked it up and said: "hello..."


    after listening, Su Jinyu was about to speak when Lin Yuese''s mobile phone rang.


    Yes, there are still very important things in it! "


    After Lin Yuese finished, she couldn''t help but feel flustered: "Oh, I like that bag very much


    just when she arrived at the airport and was walking in front of the three people, Lin Yuese suddenly stopped. She looked at Su Jinyu in shock and said:" Oh, I forgot one thing. I left a bag in the hotel and forgot to take it away! "


    After finishing their meal, the four arrived at the airport with their suitcases.


    Lin Yuese can''t help but smile and sit down with Su Jinyu. Sunan says hello to them vaguely while eating.


    LAN Jiayu looked at her coming, then pointed to the special dishes on the table, excitedly said to her: "Moonlight, you try it quickly, these dishes are super delicious!"


    After arriving at the restaurant, she found that Sunan and LAN Jiayu had a lot of luggage, and LAN Jiayu was more powerful than her, so she could share the luggage with Sunan!


    Lin Yuese can''t help following him like a little fan.


    Su Jinyu and Lin Yuese just put away the suitcase at this time, so they dare to go to the meeting with Sunan and LAN Jiayu. He doesn''t feel hard to carry such a heavy suitcase. On the contrary, he looks very relaxed.


    At this time, Sunan called: "are you ok? Come down for dinner. After dinner, we have to go to the airport! "


    For a moment, Lin Yuese looks at Su Jinyu with only these two words in her eyes.


    I didn''t expect that, instead, I asked Su Jinyu to force these clothes into the trunk! admire!


    Smell speech, Lin Yuese snicker for a while, and then quickly went forward to look for their favorite clothes, finally, she sorted out a lot of clothes, Su Jinyu to the suitcase competition one, she is the first one.


    Then he opened the trunk and sorted out the clothes one by one. Then he said to Lin Yuese, "give me all the clothes you want to take away. I can always put them in."


    Su Jinyu frowned and asked uncertainly, "can''t you put it in? I''ll try. "


    Then she sighed with regret.


    Lin Yuese, with a bitter face, said helplessly: "I just forgot to tell you that I can''t fit the clothes. That''s why the room is full of them. Alas, I knew I didn''t buy so many clothes when I was shopping in the mall. Now I can''t fit them..."There was a question in his eyes.


    Suddenly, Lin Yuese ran back. Su Jinyu looked up at her and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Su Jinyu looked at her back and couldn''t help laughing. Then he began to tidy up the things in the suitcase.


    Then she ran out of the room.


    He was good-looking, now so close, the breath of speech spit on Lin Yuese''s forehead, warm, Lin Yuese''s ears a red, hastily said: "Oh, I know."


    A faint smell of shower gel came to the tip of Lin Yuese''s nose. Su Jinyu looked down at her and said in a low voice, "don''t be busy. I''ll clean it up. You go outside to see how they''re doing."


    Lin Yuese looked along this hand, and saw that this hand had clear bones, white and slender. It was very good-looking. It was a match with all the models on TV!


    At this time, a powerful hand took hold of her.


    Lin Yuese was even worse, and she accidentally fell. She stood up from the ground, kneaded her head vaguely, looked around, and murmured: "strange, where''s my suitcase? I just put my clothes in...


    "bang!" But after a while, the messy room became more messy, and the trunk was leaning against the wall.


    After that, she went on packing.


    Smell speech, Lin Yuese eyes a bright, sweet smile to Su Jinyu, said: "hee hee, thank you husband ~"


    just happened, Su Jinyu came out of the bathroom, he wiped his hair, picked up a dress from the ground and put it in her hand, mouth said: "no, here you are."


    On the fast flash, but soon disappeared, fast almost people think it is an illusion.


    However, she didn''t pay attention to it. She chatted with Su Jinyu. She always had a sweet and happy smile on her face. She looked pure and beautiful.


    But when Su Jinyu speaks, intentionally or unintentionally for Lin Yuese blocked some warm eyes, and cast a cold line of sight to those people, for a moment, no one dares to peek at them.

 Chapter 822

    It''s just that a lot of voices came from the front: "ah! I like you very much. Please take a picture with me


    "You are my super idol! And I want to take a picture, too! "


    Unexpectedly, it happened. Lin Yuese could not help but feel the power of the Internet again. Then she joked: "I was blessed by the big star on the plane yesterday. Besides, there are many people who are more beautiful than me. I won''t be a celebrity on the Internet. The heat of that photo will soon drop, and I don''t have the ability to do that ~"


    Zhou Wei took a deep breath After a breath, he said: "in a word, after you were secretly photographed on the plane yesterday, that person sent your photos to the Internet mountain. Now you have become a Internet celebrity! Ha ha, there are many netizens who want you to come out directly! "


    Lin Yuese was stunned for a moment, and then said: "you... Don''t get excited, you say, what''s the matter?"


    Lin Yuese picked it up. Before she could speak, Zhou Wei excitedly said to her, "Lin Yuese, what have you done? Watch the news, you''re on fire


    In the twinkling of an eye, the next day, she just had breakfast with a Feng, Zhou Wei made a phone call.


    Su Jinyu''s home, Lin Yuese has a good rest, then goes to the kitchen to start cooking, Su Jinyu goes in to help.


    With that, a cold sweat came out of his forehead. During that time, he did not forget to knead LAN Jiayu''s shoulder and beat his leg. He looked servile.


    Sunan suddenly recovered, quickly got up to give way to LAN Jiayu, and said with a smile: "not tired, this road is mainly my wife''s hardest ~"


    hearing the words, LAN Jiayu pulled her fingers and pretended to be cruel with a smile: "you, in, say, once, again ~"


    Sunan collapsed on the sofa, subconsciously said: "I''m tired, I can''t move less Li


    On the other side, Sunan and lanjiayu also went home.


    At this time, Su Jinyu came to pack up her luggage, touched Lin Yuese''s hair, and said gently, "well, I''m tired all the way. Go and take a bath. After dinner, let''s have a good rest."


    Seeing this, ah Feng''s eyes suddenly brightened, and the whole person rushed to Lin Yuese. He was very happy and said to Lin Yuese with a smile: "Wow, Mommy is so good!"


    The gifts Lin Yuese brings to a Feng are exquisite clothes and some weird gadgets that a Feng will love.


    She put the suitcase on the ground, opened it, took out the things inside and said to a Feng, "look, I''ve brought you a gift. There''s also a gift from my father. A Feng, come and see if you like it?"


    Just as the driver was helping them carry their luggage, Lin Yuese went to help and came into the room with a suitcase.


    After hearing this, a Feng turned red and stepped out of their arms. Then he sat on the sofa and glared at them, saying, "hum, I''m not exaggerating. I just miss you so much ~"


    a moment later, the housekeeper went to the tea room and made a hot and refreshing flower and fruit tea for everyone. It smelled delicious.


    As soon as the words came out, everyone couldn''t help laughing.


    Speaking of the end, Su Jinyu couldn''t help adding: "besides, can you stop exaggerating?"


    Lin Yuese and Su Jinyu look at each other and smile helplessly. They clap a Feng''s back and say, "aren''t we back? We miss you very much, too ~ "


    " woo, Mommy, daddy, you''ve finally come back. I miss you so much. "Ah Feng rubbed in their arms.


    Just came back, a Feng rushed to Su Jinyu and Lin Yuese.


    After getting off the plane, Su Jinyu had arranged for the driver to pick them up. After loading their luggage, the driver took them back to the villa. LAN Jiayu and Sunan also took a taxi.


    See them so sweet appearance, Su Jinyu and Lin Yuese look at each other, coincidentally smile.


    After Sunan and LAN Jiayu sit opposite them and look at each other, LAN Jiayu falls down in Sunan''s arms. Sunan also holds her in her arms.


    His voice was cold and low, and with the magnetism and charm of mature men, Lin Yuese could not help blushing and buried her face in his arms.


    Very strange, this is obviously very vulgar words, but from Su Jinyu''s mouth, it seems so romantic.


    Su Jinyu couldn''t help but smile. She touched her hair and said, "is it beautiful? Don''t they all have two eyes, a nose and a mouth? I think you are the most beautiful woman in the world


    Su Jinyu looks at Lin Yuese, but Lin Yuese quietly lies in his ear and says, "I don''t like people staring at my husband, especially the beautiful stewardess!"


    After hearing this, the stewardess quickly regained her mind. She nodded to several people in a hurry and then went to the other passengers'' positions with a red face. She seemed very embarrassed.


    Lin Yuese couldn''t help laughing, then reminded the stewardess: "Hello, we have no problem here."


    She seems to sink into their handsome face. LAN Jiayu blinks at Lin Yuese, and a touch of pride appears on her face, as if to say: how about the moon? Is my husband OK?As she spoke, the stewardess patiently checked whether their seat belts had been fastened. When she came to Su Jinyu and Lin Yuese''s row, the stewardess'' eyes fell on Su Jinyu and Su Nan''s faces. She couldn''t help but be stunned.


    At this time, the stewardess lifted the curtain from behind and came out, and said to the people, "the plane is about to take off. Please fasten your seat belts and sit back in your seats. Keep your mobile phones, computers and other communication devices in flight mode or turn them off. Please don''t wear headphones for the time being."


    As a result, her face turned red.


    Su Jinyu can''t help but smile at her tenderly. There are many other passengers here. Although his smile is very shallow, Lin Yuese still feels his tenderness and indulgence.


    Said, Lin Yuese to Su Jinyu witty winked.


    Su Jinyu''s insight has been very strong, Lin Yuese smell speech, can''t help but surprised to see him one eye, doubt asked: "take a picture of me? I''m not a popular star. Besides, there''s such a handsome you sitting beside me. There''s no reason for someone to take pictures of me instead of you! "


    At this time, Su Jinyu light looked at those people, quietly close to Lin Yuese ear said: "did not find it? People over there seem to be taking advantage of the opportunity to take pictures of you. "


    In front of the atmosphere is more and more enthusiastic, flashing lights are everywhere, the sound of taking photos is constantly ringing, but the four people sitting behind the big star seem not to be affected at all, still chatting happily.


    "My God, the idol has signed me!"


    After hearing this, Zhou Wei sighed helplessly and said, "Oh, our sister Yuese is so humble. To tell you the truth, you''d better take a look at the hot search on the Internet. Many people praise your photos ~"


    Lin Yuese said in a relaxed tone: "forget it, I can''t do that."

 Chapter 823

    Go out to play


    in the morning, the sun is shining brightly. Through the window, it falls into the room. LAN Jiayu yawns and slowly opens her eyes. Looking at the sunshine outside the window, she can''t help sighing that today''s weather is really good!


    She gets up, pushes open the window, lets oneself bathe in the sunlight, this kind of warm ocean feeling is not too comfortable.


    When LAN Jiayu stopped her mother, she was not a fuel-efficient lamp, and immediately sank her face.


    "You can depend on it. What are you afraid of? Do you want to watch the child be killed by her?" LAN Jiayu saw the poor child crying, and her heart also suffered.


    So what if you''re going to depend on us? "


    She wanted to stop her, but her friend held her: "don''t worry about it. After she became a mother, LAN Jiayu couldn''t see anything like this.


    Then came the cry of the child.


    While walking, I suddenly heard a woman beating and scolding her child: "if you cry for me again, I will throw you into the water. Do you believe it? Still crying, do you think my temper is very good, testing my patience? "


    My friend said with a smile that he was OK and that he was distracted.


    LAN Jiayu shook his head, tone with a little apology: "nothing, sorry, I was just thinking about other things a little distracted, did not hear what you are talking about."


    "Jiayu, what''s the matter with you?" His friend saw that his face was getting worse and worse, and his heart was also worried.


    Some of her friends heard what she said, while others didn''t.


    She''s a little nervous now, too.


    Walking along the stone path, LAN Jiayu breathes out a breath, listening to the words of Southern Jiangsu,


    this is a big park, which is full of antique Chinese buildings, pavilions and pavilions. It is said that it has a history of nearly 100 years.


    They were taken to the places they used to go.


    After chatting for a while, they decided to play in another place.


    Friend nodded: "what Sunan said is right. You should pay attention to safety outside. Who knows what will happen next?"


    With that, there was a little smile on the corner of her mouth.


    LAN Jiayu gently waved his hand: "it''s OK, he just told me to be careful and pay attention to safety outside."


    "What''s the matter?" A friend noticed that Lan Jiayu''s face changed and asked.


    Sunan, who put down his mobile phone, was still flustered at the moment. His eyelids kept jumping, and his mind became increasingly unstable.


    LAN Jiayu certainly understood what he meant, then nodded and said, "don''t worry, I will pay attention."


    After LAN Jiayu got through the phone, he heard some anxious voice from southern Jiangsu: "I don''t know what''s going on. I''m always upset. I have a bad premonition. You must be careful."


    To know how much trouble there is in this world, it has something to do with the love of children. Separation and combination are more common, so she really admires LAN Jiayu and Sunan.


    To be able to be with the people you like is a great blessing in life.


    She is also envious.


    A friend glanced at the screen: "it''s the one in your family who called. It seems that he really doesn''t trust you."


    After chatting for a while, the mobile phone suddenly rings.


    I understand.


    After all, everyone has their own troubles, and it''s impossible to say them all. LAN Jiayu doesn''t ask more when she sees her like this.


    Then she took a sip of coffee and her eyes looked a little complicated.


    My friend took care of his long hair and said with a smile, "these things are long words. Anyway, they all come together for one reason or another, so I came back."


    LAN Jiayu took a look at her friend and asked curiously, "by the way, why did you suddenly come back to China? Before you came back, you didn''t say hello to me, so that I could meet you at the airport."


    After playing for a while, they found a coffee shop to rest.


    "You''re right. It''s true, but people should look forward when they are alive." Her friend comforted her for a while.


    LAN Jiayu''s feelings quickly won the recognition of his friends.


    I can''t believe I can still play together. Some of my friends haven''t contacted me for a long time and even forgot their names. "


    ¡°¡­ It''s just that suddenly I feel very moved. We haven''t contacted each other for a long time. Now my friend sees her appearance, taps her on the shoulder, and says with a smile, "what''s the matter? How can I still cry when I see her?"


    She suddenly felt that she was a fragile animal, her eyes turned red unconsciously, and her heart became more and more sour.


    I don''t know why, seeing the scene of friends coming to him, she suddenly felt like crying, although they just didn''t contact each other for a long time.


    LAN Jiayu soon met his friends. At the moment of meeting, he didn''t feel that it was fake.


    Looking at her excited appearance, the radian of Sunan''s lips is getting bigger and bigger. I think that I have to take some time to take her out to play in the future.When LAN Jiayu heard this, he was very happy. His eyes narrowed into a thin line. He wanted to hold him and kiss him.


    ¡±


    Sunan thought it was nothing and encouraged her in turn: "since you want to play, have fun.


    It happened that Sunan took things out of the study. She told him, "my friend called me and asked me to go out to play. Maybe I''ll come back later."


    After setting a place and time, she hung up and changed her clothes before going out.


    Although LAN Jiayu knows that the other party can''t see her expression and action, she still nods her head and her tone is full of excitement: "well, I''ll come to you later."


    Friend on the other end of the phone also laughed: "well, you hurry over, remember to dress up pretty, we wait for him to take more photos."


    "Well, I''m going out, too."


    LAN Jiayu can''t help but want to laugh, think the other party guessed his mind.


    We haven''t seen each other for a long time. Come out and let''s go out together. "


    It was a friend she hadn''t contacted for a long time: "Jiayu, after breakfast, she suddenly received a phone call.


    LAN Jiayu shook his head and said, "I''m awake. There''s no need to sleep any more. Besides, it''s such a fine day today. I should go out more."


    He went over and put his hand on her nose and said, "why haven''t you woken up so far? Do you want to sleep a little longer?"


    At this moment, Sunan had already got up. He had finished washing and was ready to go downstairs for breakfast. She was still sleepy, and his lips could not help hooking.


    "What does it have to do with you that I discipline my children? Get out of the way The woman''s voice is very big, this roar attracted other people''s eyes.


    LAN Jiayu suppressed the anger from the bottom of his heart and tried to make his tone seem very calm: "you can''t do this to the child. If you have something to say, why hit him?"


    The woman widened her eyes: "of course, it''s because he''s not obedient. If she''s clever, I need to beat him? Don''t you mean nonsense? "

 Chapter 824

    The atmosphere suddenly became stiff, and LAN Jiayu''s anger was also ignited: "but if you beat him like this, it doesn''t necessarily lead to any good results. It may also lead him to hate you. If you don''t believe it, look at his eyes now."


    The woman laughed at this, but when she looked down at her son, she was shocked.


    Ask for detailed details.


    Sunan listened and sighed softly: "I just said that, you don''t have to worry about it."


    I''m not going to be a little more sorry to hear that from my friend today


    He''s never been right.


    Sunan waved his hand and said, "you don''t have to apologize. It''s not your fault."


    She is still a little shaken up to now. She feels guilty at the thought that Lan Jiayu is still lying in the operating room.


    Seeing Sunan coming, she quickly stood up and said sorry to him.


    When I got to the hospital, my friend was sitting on the chair outside, looking very pale and haggard.


    But at the thought of having two sons at home, he forced himself to calm down and be more cautious. Jiayu was already in the hospital at this time, so he could not do anything more.


    When driving, he drives very fast and his mind is in a mess.


    He did not expect that Lan Jiayu would go to the hospital. No wonder he had been upset before.


    Hearing this, Sunan nodded, reached out and touched his son''s head, then went to get his coat and car key.


    The little guy nodded: "OK, I will try to take good care of my brother."


    Beckoning the eldest son over: "now Dad is going to the hospital to see his mother. Would you please help dad take care of his younger brother at home?"


    He decided to go to the hospital immediately.


    It''s like Sunan was hit hard, and it took a long time to recover.


    "She has just been knocked down and knocked on a stone. She is unconscious and is now in the operating room."


    Sunan couldn''t help but feel nervous and asked, "what''s the matter, please make it clear."


    "Sorry, Sunan, it''s all my fault." My friend''s voice choked. It sounded like a big cry.


    But my friend answered the phone when I called.


    At this time, he thought of LAN Jiayu again. His heart still didn''t dissipate, so he picked up his mobile phone to call her.


    Looking at his eldest son sitting on the sofa watching cartoons, he shook his head helplessly.


    After Sunan had dealt with everything, he was finally free.


    The nurse listened and comforted her.


    She kept on saying to LAN Jiayu, "I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. If I hadn''t let you out, it would not have happened at all."


    Later, she also went to the hospital with her. She was frightened all the way, especially when she thought of the previous scene.


    She looked at LAN Jiayu''s injury and called the hospital to ask them to send an ambulance. LAN Jiayu was in a coma.


    The friend suddenly exclaimed, how can this get, clearly is to accompany her to play, this is a big deal.


    LAN Jiayu stood unsteadily and knocked his head on the rock. His eyes were blurred and he fainted.


    Two people sat in the pavilion for a while. When they passed a pile of rockery stones, a middle-aged man suddenly rushed out. He didn''t know what he was chasing. He probably disliked LAN Jiayu and pushed her away.


    LAN Jiayu and his friends continue to play.


    After feeding his youngest son, he picked up his eldest son and went to the window to see the scenery, as if it could calm him down.


    Sunan went to get milk powder to soak for him. He was more and more worried about LAN Jiayu''s condition. If there were not two children at home, he would have driven by this time.


    At this time, the youngest son began to cry again. He seemed to be hungry.


    At this time, he suddenly realized LAN Jiayu''s hard work. Taking care of children is much more tiring than working.


    He sighed, took his son to the pool, washed his face, and took out a suit of clothes from the wardrobe to change for him. It took a lot of time to finish the work.


    The eldest son is more naughty, his clothes are dirty, and he doesn''t know what''s on his face. He looks like a little cat.


    On the other hand, Southern Jiangsu seems to be in a bit of a hurry.


    With that, they looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing.


    LAN Jiayu said with a smile: "in fact, I''m not a very nosy person, but sometimes I can''t bear to see some things."


    Two people were walking in the rockery, and my friend was still there, sighing: "I was just thinking, fortunately you rushed to stop, otherwise the child would be beaten badly."


    "I don''t want to say more. How are you, right?" Then she left with her friend.LAN Jiayu looked at this scene, his heart is very sour, although the child is still small, but he knows in his heart, who is good to him, who is not good to him, he will remember.


    The woman couldn''t help crying when she heard this.


    The child opened his eyes, seems to be incredible, did not expect his mother would apologize to him, and then he cried, holding his mother''s leg, very wronged: "Mom, you do not hit me, I will obediently listen to your words."


    She patted her child on the back and whispered sorry.


    The woman seemed to have listened, and her face softened.


    Some children have a miserable childhood, leading to a very gloomy personality, and sometimes come up with some extreme ideas, so she told her that it was for her good.


    Even friends can''t look down: "I think it''s better for you to change your mind. If you feel unhappy or irritable, you can find other ways to vent your anger. If you treat your child like this for a long time, he will keep it in mind."


    When you are aggrieved outside, or when you encounter something bad, you will be angry with your child when you get home, as if the child has no mood.


    This is the reason why many parents beat their children. In other words, they actually treat their children as their own outlet.


    LAN Jiayu couldn''t help frowning.


    She picked up her son and said with a long sigh, "I don''t want to beat him either. Maybe it''s because I''m not in a good mood today, I''m too impetuous, and he doesn''t listen to me very much, so I can''t control it."


    The original ferocious woman''s attitude suddenly softened.


    When LAN Jiayu saw her like this, she didn''t want to say any more: "I don''t want to meddle in your business either. I hope you can be kind to your child and be patient. You can tell him what''s wrong with him. Don''t beat him."


    The woman took a deep breath. She was just about to slap the child. Now she took it back.


    The child''s eyes were full of hate.


    His friend told him exactly what had happened.


    Listen to listen, Sunan''s face is more and more heavy, and his whole body is emitting cold air. Just thinking about the scene, his heart will follow closely, and his eyes will become more and more cold.


    Looking at the operating room, he felt a little anxious and wanted to rush in and have a look.

 Chapter 825

    Similar appearance


    at the moment, Sunan and his friends are very upset.


    Friends feel guilty, Sunan has been staring at the operating room, want to see her quickly.


    Shaking her head a little, she wanted to sober herself up and not come up with such a ridiculous idea again. But as soon as she saw her mother''s appearance and thought about LAN Jiayu''s appearance, her heart sank.


    As soon as the idea came out, she denied it, which was ridiculous.


    No, it''s absolutely impossible!


    She sat on the sofa for a long time with that album in her arms and was silent. Suddenly, an idea came into her mind. Did that woman really have something to do with her mother?


    A series of questions burst out of her heart, but no one answered them for her.


    She had never seen that woman, but how could she look so much like her mother? Is there such a coincidence in the world?


    I''m surprised. What''s going on?


    The woman lying on the bed is really similar to her mother, which makes her not doubt, but also has an answer.


    She turned for a long time, and finally her eyes stayed on the picture of her and her mother.


    As soon as she got home, she went to look through the album.


    So she said, "give me a little time and I''ll let you know when I find out."


    On the way back, siloluo was always in a state of confusion. She asked Yan what was the matter with her, but she couldn''t explain it clearly for a while.


    Finally, Xiang Yan took her hand: "let''s go, we''ll go back, too."


    So she froze for a while.


    Although it is absurd to describe this scene at the moment, she does have a sense of familiarity, but she can be sure that she has never seen this person before.


    As the book says, two people will have a very familiar feeling when they meet in the past and this life.


    It''s a sense of similarity, and it seems that it can''t be described in detail.


    Si Luoluo also saw LAN Jiayu''s appearance at the moment, and she suddenly had a very strange feeling in her heart.


    Looking at LAN Jiayu lying on the hospital bed, Sunan''s heart was all pulled together. He wanted to touch her head very much, but he was afraid of hurting her, so he took back his hand, which was very tangled in his heart.


    Sunan and his friends were relieved. It''s so good. They had a hard time just now.


    I heard the doctor say she was OK.


    The doctor could see that the gentleman was very fond of his wife, and his tone was very soft: "it''s no big deal. The operation was completed successfully. There''s nothing wrong, but the anesthetic hasn''t failed. Maybe she won''t wake up until a while."


    My friend was also worried and looked anxiously at the doctor.


    Sunan immediately went forward to ask the situation: "doctor, how is she? Is she in any serious trouble?"


    LAN Jiayu was pushed out by the nurse, his face as white as blood, without any blood color.


    "Well, it''s time for us to go, too." Xiang Yan is about to take siloo away when the light in the operating room goes out.


    However, Sunan''s icy attitude is really embarrassing. Siloo wants to leave immediately. She just asks. Why show her face?


    A friend casually said that someone was operating inside, and they were waiting here.


    For a moment, the atmosphere became very awkward.


    The air suddenly became quiet.


    At this time, Sunan was not in any mood to answer other people''s questions, let alone to speculate on other people''s thoughts.


    Who knows, Sunan didn''t even bother to lift her eyelids. She didn''t even give her an extra look, which made siloo not happy.


    In fact, she was not familiar with it, but when she saw Xiang Yan stop, she asked.


    Si Luo Luo looked at Xiang Yan and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Xiang Yan recognized Sunan at a glance. Although he didn''t have much contact with him, he was very anxious when he saw him sitting here. He was puzzled.


    At this time, Si Luoluo and Xiang Yan just pass by the door of the operating room.


    They sat there in silence.


    When she refused to leave, Sunan didn''t say much. He never did anything to force others.


    Friends resolutely refused to leave, she said to wait for LAN Jiayu out of the operating room, and eyes have been looking at the operating room.


    He said to LAN Jiayu''s friend, "go back and have a rest first."


    If he was known by the children at home, he would cry loudly. Thinking of this, his face became more gloomy, like a cloudy sky, as if there would be a storm next second.


    He doesn''t want to let LAN Jiayu suffer. She has survived so much. At the moment, he doesn''t want to let her suffer any more.


    At the moment, Sunan''s heart has been in a state of anxiety.


    My friend felt grateful and couldn''t help saying, "Sunan, thank you."


    For others, I''m afraid he has no patience at this time.


    "I repeat, it''s none of your business." Obviously, Sunan is not the kind of person to vent his emotions to others at will.The friend said, tears fell down, red eyes are full of tears, looking at not poor, she cried very sad, is not willing to forgive themselves.


    "But I feel very guilty. She shed a lot of blood. At that time, I was scared out of my mind..."


    "What''s the matter with you? I just said, it''s none of your business, so you don''t have to blame yourself. " Sunan stressed once again.


    Feeling the cold air on Sunan''s body, she turned pale, just like the ice and snow in the cold winter.


    Her headache is worse at this time, but she has been patient.


    Soon she woke up, Sunan let her to shake up.


    Sunan''s face suddenly sank: "let you play with her, leave here immediately, go back to your own home!"


    The friend in the dream really wants to cry, but she knows that her tears are very cheap, so she has been forced to endure.


    "I''m really sorry, it''s really my fault..."


    She wanted to defend herself, but she couldn''t. her heart was really tired.


    His words, every word, like a needle at the same time into a friend''s heart, hurt her straight frown.


    In the dream, the tall figure of Sunan came over. He frowned and said, "do you know what you are doing? It''s all your fault. If you hadn''t asked her out today, it wouldn''t have happened! Do you still pretend to be aggrieved here and think it''s a set for filming? Don''t do any work, come here and act! "


    My friend leaned on the chair and somehow fell asleep.


    I don''t know how long after that, the light in the operating room hasn''t gone out.


    She bit her lower lip, and her heart fluttered. It would be a coincidence to say that there are such similar people in the world.


    Taking a deep breath, she forced herself to throw the idea out of her mind, but it didn''t help.


    When Xiang Yan saw her appearance, he couldn''t help asking about it.

 Chapter 826

    Wake up


    "what''s the matter? I don''t think your face is right. Is there something wrong with it?" Xiang Yan''s tone is full of concern.


    At this moment, slolo''s face was a little white, and she looked as if she had been covered with frost.


    Sunan shook his head and said in a low voice, "they are too old to be stimulated. For all of them,


    she looked at Sunan and asked," did you tell my mother about my injury and hospitalization? "


    LAN Jiayu suddenly thought of something.


    When Lin Yuese saw this, she knew that she was OK. The stone hanging in her heart finally fell to the ground. She told her, "then have a good rest. Don''t think too much recently and save your brain."


    By this time, she was still telling jokes.


    When LAN Jiayu saw Lin Yuese, he was moved: "it''s a headache. I feel like my head has been struck by thunder."


    Lin Yuese came forward and asked, "Jiayu, how do you feel now? Is there anything wrong? "


    Sunan held her hand tightly and comforted her again and again: "it''s OK. It''s OK. It''s all over. The person who hit you will be caught."


    Now I''m full of fear and anxiety.


    See Sunan, LAN Jiayu almost shed tears, before she was hit, only feel dizzy, no time to think about other.


    Sunan immediately took her hand: "how do you feel now?"


    After a little while, she had opened her eyes, but her eyes looked a little confused.


    At the moment, LAN Jiayu''s face on the hospital bed was better, and he didn''t look so pale.


    Lin Yuese nodded repeatedly: "call the police well, this kind of person should catch him and lock him up, so as to save him from harming others."


    Sunan''s eyes have been on LAN Jiayu: "I''ve called the police. The police are monitoring and looking for someone. There''s no news yet."


    Almost life-threatening.


    No matter whether he does it on purpose or not, he has already done harm to others, and


    Lin Yuese can''t help but exclaim: "my God, it''s terrible. Did you catch that man?"


    Sunan frowned and sighed, telling the whole story.


    When they arrived at the hospital, they immediately asked Sunan about the specific situation and wanted to know what was going on.


    Lin Yuese nodded slightly: "this is the best, lucky in the misfortune."


    Su Jinyu light voice said: "there are a lot of things are unpredictable, you do not have to worry too much, heard that her operation is very successful."


    When she heard the news, she thought she had heard the wrong thing.


    On the way, Lin Yuese was very worried and said, "I was still fine when I saw her. Why did I suddenly go to the hospital?"


    They immediately drove to the hospital.


    On the other hand, Lin Yuese and Su Jinyu have learned about LAN Jiayu''s operation in the hospital.


    Xiang Yan agreed immediately.


    But she was so similar to her mother that she had to be suspicious.


    "I want to ask you to help me to investigate LAN Jiayu, the wife of Southern Jiangsu." Siloluo gently pursed her lips. She didn''t want to investigate a person she didn''t know.


    After listening to him, her restless heart gradually calmed down.


    "Can you tell me what happened? If I can help you, I will try my best to help you. " His dark eyes were fixed on her and his voice was low.


    Xiang Yan is a very observant person. He noticed that since she came back from the hospital, she has become restless and worried.


    If she could, she really wanted to go back in time.


    Sometimes people are like this. When they are in the most vulnerable mood, it is always the easiest to think of the closest people.


    Siloo nodded. She really missed her mother so much.


    Xiang Yan touched her long hair, sighed and said, "it''s a dream. It means you miss her too much."


    "I just had a dream that I went back to the past and that I had a dream about Mommy." She hesitated for a long time before she said it.


    She nervously buries her head in his arms and desperately absorbs the sense of security.


    She can''t help but think of the dream she had at night. It''s so true. She really thought she was back when she was a child, but as soon as her eyes opened, she came back to reality.


    "You tell me what happened and how to cry." Just when he reached out to shake her, his fingertips touched the pillow towel and found that it was wet.


    He has already realized that she has no sense of security at the moment.


    Xiang Yan patted her on the back and said, "my little fool, I''m here all the time and I''m not going anywhere."


    "Xiang Yan..." She couldn''t control her emotions. She threw herself into his arms and hugged him tightly. She would not let go.


    Finally, I woke her up and found that her eyes were full of tears."Luo Luo, wake up quickly Luoluo... " There was a trace of anxiety in Xiang Yan''s voice. After he called for a long time, she didn''t respond.


    But she finally woke up and was awakened by Xiang Yan.


    In her dream, she held mommy''s hand tightly, trying to make time stay in this moment forever.


    Until the next day, she was still sleeping in her dream. It seemed that she was too greedy for this feeling, so she was reluctant to leave.


    She was so attached to this feeling that she never wanted to wake up.


    Mother put her in her arms: "Mommy is here, we will never separate!" Yeah, never part.


    "Mommy, Mommy, don''t leave me..." She exclaimed.


    She did grow up, but she couldn''t go back to her childhood, because she knew it was a dream.


    When she heard this, she burst into tears.


    In her dream, when she was a child, her mother was holding her hand on the road, and she was still saying, "if we grow up, Mommy will be old. On the one hand, Mommy wants you to grow up, on the other hand, she doesn''t want you to grow up."


    At night, she had a dream.


    She decided not to think about it any more, because the more she thought about it, the more headache she felt. It seemed that something was in her head and was about to explode.


    "I''m a little tired and want to go to bed early." She said as she put the album in the cupboard.


    Xiang Yan chases after her and wants to ask her, but seeing her tired, suddenly, he can''t say anything. He doesn''t want to disturb her.


    Similar people? Xiang Yan suddenly thinks of what happened in the hospital, but before he asks in detail, siloo has already returned to the room with the album. She doesn''t seem to be in a good mental state.


    She was silent for a long time, and her eyebrows were slightly lowered. Then she said, "in fact, it''s not a big thing. It''s just seeing a similar person."


    I didn''t let them worry, so I didn''t tell them


    "That''s good. I''m afraid they will be stimulated. After all, their heart is not so good when they are old."


    With that, LAN Jiayu took a slight breath, and his face softened a lot.

 Chapter 827

    Clever child


    at this moment, the eldest son of Sunan is worrying there. To be exact, he is at a loss. His younger brother''s cry comes from his ear, but he can''t coax him well. At this time, the maid is not here.


    The little guy is even more helpless.


    She had to hold him in her arms again and patted him on the back. Gradually, the child calmed down and fell asleep in his arms.


    Lin Yuese coaxed the child for a while, just wanted to put him back on the cot, he cried again, obviously, this is an extremely sticky child.


    "Well, I''m not sure. Maybe he wants Mommy." As for children, they are usually very clingy to Mommy. Maybe it''s because he went to the hospital and got the smell of his mommy, so he''s not so afraid.


    "Why do I cry when I hold him?" The president of Suda didn''t understand.


    Lin Yuese immediately takes him to her arms, and her crying stops suddenly. This time, even Su Jinyu felt very magical.


    The child was crying so hard that his voice was almost hoarse.


    This child loves crying very much, probably because Mommy is not around. When she comes in, Su Jinyu is holding him, but it doesn''t work at all.


    She never regretted helping others, so she went back to take care of the younger child.


    Thinking of the scene at that time, Lin Yuese felt warm.


    And when he fell to the ground, he wanted to cry for help, and his throat was stuck.


    Finally, she spent a lot of effort to pull up the old man. The old man kept thanking her: "thank you, little girl. In fact, my family lives not far in front of me, but all of a sudden I can''t help myself."


    Those people not only ignored, but walked faster, as if there was something behind them.


    She went up to help her, but she was a girl and couldn''t move at all. She asked passers-by for help, but few people paid attention to her.


    Lin Yuese just passed by.


    Once, she saw an old man fall in the green platform beside the bus stop. She struggled hard, but couldn''t get up.


    In fact, she has met such people.


    Fortunately, Su Jinyu is to understand her, for others, will certainly say that she likes to meddle.


    Maybe she is too sentimental, always can''t help crying, always worried for others.


    The little guy into the kindergarten, Lin Yuese stood at the door for a while, looking at the child''s small figure, her nose a little acid.


    The little guy quickly raised his hand to show that he would be obedient.


    Thinking of this, she said with a smile: "when you finish learning from the teacher in the kindergarten and finish the snack, mom and dad will come back. So you have to be good, OK? "


    But she could not tell him the truth. She was afraid that the child would be sad and that she was not happy in kindergarten.


    Hearing the child''s tender words, Lin Yuese felt a burst of heartache.


    On the way to kindergarten, the little guy kept asking, "when will daddy and Mommy come back? I don''t feel like I''ve seen them for a long time. I miss them so much!"


    Soft.


    Su Jinyu can''t help but hook her lips and reach out to touch her little head. Her eyes also become


    Lin Yuese can''t help laughing. She didn''t expect that she was still a little flatterer.


    The little guy ate with relish and couldn''t help saying, "the noodles made by my aunt are so delicious. They are the best noodles I''ve ever eaten!"


    Lin Yuese saw that he had not eaten yet, so she opened the refrigerator and made a noodle for him.


    The little guy ran to get his schoolbag with a smile.


    Coax the little guy well, she said to LAN Jiayu''s eldest son: "hurry to pack up the things for school, wait for your aunt to send you to kindergarten."


    Lin Yuese can''t help sighing that the child was taught very well, sensible and clever, unlike her family a Feng, the skin is dying.


    "My brother really doesn''t cry!" The eldest son is very happy. Then he thanks Lin Yuese.


    It''s also amazing that the little son was out of breath when he was crying. He was held in his arms by Lin Yuese and stopped crying immediately.


    Lin Yuese sighed and said in a soft voice, "your parents have other things. They will come back later. Aunt and uncle will come to see you and coax the baby by the way."


    What little guy wants to see most is his parents.


    The next second, the little guy was there and asked, "aunt Lin, where are my parents? Why don''t they come back?"


    This child is too cute, Lin Yuese can''t help touching his head.


    When the eldest son opened the door and saw them, he couldn''t help smiling. He called out sweetly: "aunt Lin, uncle Su!"


    At the door, press the doorbell.


    Lin Yuese thinks he''s right. Maybe it''s because she thinks too much, so her mind is buzzing and can''t be quiet for a moment.While the red light was on, he reached out and scraped her nose. He said softly, "don''t think about it there."


    She thinks she talks a lot.


    Lin Yuese took a breath and asked uncertainly, "do you think I''m too nagging?"


    Su Jinyu sighed at her appearance and said helplessly: "we''ll be here soon. You don''t have to worry too much. Although the child is very young, he is very independent and sensible. Although he doesn''t take care of people, he is not so flustered."


    That little guy must be terrified at home.


    When he was driving there with Lin Yuese, he sighed with emotion.


    Sunan immediately felt grateful and said: "that''s troublesome for you!"


    LAN Jiayu lowered her eyes. According to her present state of mind, she can''t leave him for a moment.


    He calmed him for a while. Just as he was about to speak, Lin Yuese''s voice came from his ear: "I''ll go and have a look. You can stay here to take care of Jiayu. I think she can''t leave you for a while."


    Also blame him for negligence, patronize let son take care of younger brother, did not call let maid past.


    Sunan heard the speech, inevitably some heartache.


    The guy''s voice sounds very aggrieved. Obviously, it''s the first time that he''s been in such a situation.


    "Daddy, my brother is always crying. No matter how I coax him, he will cry." The younger son was in trouble. He really didn''t know what to do. In the end, he couldn''t help it. He called Su Nan.


    But the baby in the crib couldn''t understand. He was just crying and looked like he didn''t care.


    "Don''t cry, daddy and Mommy will be back soon." He whispered to his brother.


    Hearing the purr coming from her arms, Lin Yuese was finally relieved. She looked down at the child''s sleeping face. She slowly breathed out a breath, and he finally fell asleep.


    But she was very tired. Her arms were sore and her waist was sore. She felt like a needle.


    See her so hard, Su Jinyu can''t help but say: "you are too tired, put the child down to have a rest, now he doesn''t cry, if you cry, I''ll call you."

 Chapter 828

    I am grateful


    Lin Yuese is really tired, but the child can''t leave her hand at all, so she hesitates.


    Su Jinyu said: "maybe I hold the child''s posture is wrong, you teach me, I hold him again."


    Lin Yuese was sleeping soundly, maybe because she was too sleepy. At this moment, she didn''t wake up.


    I can''t help but feel a little guilty. It''s really hard for someone to help him pick up the child even in such a heavy rain.


    He can also guess that at this time, Su Jinyu should have gone to the kindergarten to pick up his eldest son. If the weather is so bad, there will always be some trouble.


    Sunan holds his little son in his arms, stands in front of the window, looks at the rain outside the window, and sighs gently.


    At this time, the rain outside the window is even heavier. The big raindrops are pounding the window glass hard, as if they want to break the glass.


    The little guy smacked his mouth and went on sleeping.


    Seeing that he was so lovely, Sunan could not help but feel pity for him and bowed his head to kiss his little face.


    When he was about to cry, Sunan held him in his arms and kept comforting him. The little guy''s round eyes were staring at his father.


    It seems that the little guy on the bed woke up immediately when he came back.


    Lin Yuese is also sleeping in her room. She hasn''t woken up yet.


    When he rushed home, his little son was snoring in his little bed. He was very good.


    In the rainstorm, Sunan was on his way home. At this time, he was not as anxious as before, because he knew that Lin Yuese would take good care of her children.


    He hugged him, opened his umbrella and walked to the parking lot.


    Su Jinyu rubbed his head with a smile: "of course, when did I cheat you?"


    "Really?" The little guy''s eyes are full of surprises, jumping three feet high.


    Su Jinyu praised him a few words: "good, to continue to maintain, then I will tell your father, let him reward you."


    Then he took out the little red flower from his pocket and showed it to Su Jinyu.


    The little guy nodded wildly: "I am very good today! The teacher also rewarded me with a little red flower. "


    He picked up the little guy. He didn''t care about those eyes. He asked in a low voice, "are you good today? Did you listen to the teacher?"


    Su Jinyu''s tall and straight figure is particularly prominent in the crowd, many parents are looking at him.


    "Uncle, uncle!"


    As soon as I saw Su Jinyu, the little guy ran straight at him, like a small shell.


    At this time, Su Jinyu went to the kindergarten to pick up the little guy.


    Sunan told the nurse again, hoping that they could pay attention to her mood at any time, and then drove home.


    After calming for a while, LAN Jiayu''s mood finally stabilized.


    Seeing her like this, Sunan could not help feeling distressed. He hugged her in his arms and said softly, "don''t worry, I''m here."


    That''s what he said, but LAN Jiayu still has a lingering fear.


    Sunan seemed to see what she thought and said in a low voice: "it''s OK. You don''t have to think about it any more. I believe the police will catch him soon."


    Who could have predicted that someone would suddenly bump into her!


    Of course, LAN Jiayu understood these principles, but after experiencing this, she suddenly felt that things were changeable.


    Sunan went to pick up the hot water and came back. Seeing her sighing and sighing alone, she said, "don''t think about it. Take good care of your injury. The children are waiting for you to go back."


    But she still can''t remember the man.


    If she was hurt, she would be at home now. After all, it was the man who hit her.


    Listening to these complaints, LAN Jiayu suddenly feels that Lin Yuese is a little angel. If she is someone else, she is too lazy to help others take care of her children. Thinking of this, she misses her two children even more.


    "Yes, it''s raining so suddenly."


    "It''s raining so well that I forgot to take my umbrella with me."


    Looking at the heavy rain, many people in the hospital are complaining.


    Sunan agreed with her idea. At that time, she would choose a good place, and the two families would sit together for a meal to express their gratitude.


    LAN Jiayu bit an apple, with the vibration, her brain also has a little pain, eat two then put down, she said: "after I''m good, we must thank them."


    As she spoke, she handed her the peeled fruit.


    Although they are willing to help Lin Yuese, it''s not good to trouble others all the time. He nodded: "don''t worry, I''ll go back later."


    Sunan understood what she meant.


    She said to Sunan, "why don''t you go back and have a look first? I''m a little worried about my family. Besides, there''s nothing wrong with me. If I don''t feel well, I''ll ring for a nurse. "


    LAN Jiayu was startled and immediately thought of her two children. She was also worried.A thunderbolt crossed the sky again.


    She leans lazily on the bed, waiting for Sunan to peel fruit for her. She feels like a princess being served.


    "Yes." In the hospital, LAN Jiayu''s head doesn''t hurt so much now, but she just has no spirit.


    He took out his mobile phone and called the housekeeper. He said, "wait a minute, you go to pick up a Feng. Now I''m going to pick up other children."


    Hearing the rain outside the window, Su Jinyu raised her hand and looked at the time. She did not expect that the time passed so quickly. In the blink of an eye, it was almost time for the children to finish school.


    With the sound of thunder, the rain is pouring down, and the whole world is full of noisy rain.


    After a short time, the sky sounded a thunder, the children who love to play scared a big jump.


    It was cloudy, the wind was blowing, the trees were shaking, and the pedestrians were walking in a hurry, because everyone knew it was going to rain.


    Imperceptibly, the sky outside gradually darkened, the air became very sultry.


    It wasn''t long before he fell asleep.


    After she went upstairs, Su Jinyu held the child and coaxed him there. The little guy stopped crying and stayed in his arms obediently, yawning from time to time.


    Lin Yuese thinks it''s a good idea and nods her head.


    Su Jinyu let her go to rest quickly, don''t hesitate: "you go, if he cries again later, I''ll hold him to find you."


    Taking advantage of her spare time, she wanted to go to sleep. Now she was a little sleepy, and her eyelids were fighting.


    His words made Lin Yuese laugh and cry, and then nodded.


    At this time, Su Jinyu couldn''t help saying: "our maple is also very beautiful."


    Lin Yuese touched the child''s head and said gently, "the child is really beautiful. She said that she perfectly inherited his parents'' genes."


    Sure enough, after he changed his posture, the child stopped crying.


    Sunan did not disturb her and asked her to continue to sleep. He changed his little son''s clothes and then sat on the sofa with him watching cartoons, looking out of the window from time to time.


    It''s raining so hard that I don''t know when it will stop.


    When the song at the end of the cartoon rings, the doorbell rings and Su Jinyu comes back with her children.

 Chapter 829

    Trivial things


    Sunan called at the gate, saw the people in front of him, and said softly, "you''re back."


    Su Jinyu has not yet had time to reply, the eldest son rushed to Sunan''s arms, smiling on his face.


    Her back neck felt warm, she moved out again, and then she felt him stick up again. She was angry and funny, so she stopped struggling.


    Answer her is Su Jinyu deliberately snoring voice, she opened her eyes, looking at the dark room, back to him, Su Jinyu followed her closely.


    Lin Yuese struggled helplessly and tried to negotiate with him: "I really can''t sleep now. You give me your mobile phone and I''ll watch it for a while, OK?"


    "No, you can put down your cell phone and fall asleep now, believe me." With that, he grabbed her cell phone, turned it off and finished it all at once.


    "I can''t sleep now. Go to sleep first, and I''ll watch it for a while." She arched in Su Jinyu''s arms, trying to escape him.


    "Where do I have it? It''s just that I can''t sleep. I''m bored, so I can only watch TV. " She argued.


    Take the lead in setting a bad example. " He squinted and was stung by the light of Lin Yuese''s mobile phone.


    "Why don''t you go to bed? You are still watching TV. As a mommy, she turns on her voice very quietly and looks at it attentively. When she is watching with interest, she puts her big hands around her and Su Jinyu opens her eyes vaguely.


    Su Jinyu is already sleeping soundly,


    it''s 12 o''clock, and Lin Yuese can''t sleep in bed. After a few minutes, she gives up and turns on her mobile phone to watch TV.


    He involuntarily trembled. Lin Yuese quickly stepped forward and closed the window. She was afraid that a Feng would catch a cold because of the cold wind. She caught up with a Feng.


    I heard the rain outside, and the air outside the house was blowing.


    With that, she looked out of the window. It was raining outside, and the sky was gray. The dust on the leaves was wet by the rain, and the leaves turned green again.


    Rice. "


    This sentence made Lin Yuese completely break the gong and laugh. She touched a Feng''s round head and said in a soft voice: "Mommy is not angry. Let''s go and ask daddy to come down to eat.


    seeing her serious face, a Feng thought she was angry and said pitifully:" Mommy, I haven''t watched TV any more. Don''t be upset. "


    Feng had to go to the table, while walking, but also looking back at her, Lin Yuese was cute by his lovely appearance, I feel funny, she deliberately came to him with a straight face.


    After watching the cartoon with a Feng for a while, the dinner was ready. When she turned off the TV, a Feng was still reluctant to give up. She said, "that child just promised me that I couldn''t watch TV after dinner?"


    However, Lin Yuese has already seen through this awkward adult. She smiles but doesn''t speak. She looks at him with her flickering eyes. Su Jinyu is defeated and doesn''t say anything.


    "Hum, who''s jealous? Just don''t spoil him too much. He''s a boy. He''s too spoiled in the future." He said in a duplicative way.


    "What''s the matter with you? Is your child still jealous? " She put her arms around him.


    After Lin Yuese agreed to ah Feng, she turned around and saw Su Jinyu''s face. She could wring it out of the water. She had to coax the big baby. She was really too difficult.


    Su Jinyu beside some don''t agree, so big people also want to accompany Mommy? They are over the age of nursing, so they should do their own things.


    Ah Feng turns around happily: "oh yeah, thank you, Mommy."


    "Well, Mommy will watch it with you today, but we''ll have dinner later. We can''t watch TV during dinner."


    "Mmm, Mommy, will you watch the cartoon with me later? I want to watch cartoons. " He pleaded.


    "Is Mommy like that? I just wonder how you know about it. I don''t blame the housekeeper She looked down at her frightened son.


    "I asked the housekeeper. The housekeeper didn''t tell me. Don''t blame him." Feng said in a hurry.


    Lin Yuese, looking at her son''s blushed face, suddenly thinks of something and asks a Feng, "baby, who told you about Aunt LAN?"


    Looking at the obedient a Feng around, Lin Yuese can''t help kissing. There is a smell of milk powder on a Feng''s body, which is unique to children. A Feng''s face is also soft.


    Feng obediently nodded, he believed that mommy, Mommy won''t cheat him, he took the corner of Lin Yuese''s clothes, accompanied her to put things down, in her side.


    "Auntie LAN is fine and in good health. You say you are a child. How can you still care about this? But don''t worry. You have to believe Mommy, right?" Her eyes were fixed on a Feng, and she calmed down.Lin Yuese has some doubts. How does a Feng know about LAN Jiayu? Although she was very confused, she slowly answered the questions he asked one by one.


    "Mommy, Mommy, is Auntie LAN OK? How is she now? Are you going to see them today? " His little mouth didn''t stop for a moment.


    Smell speech, she lean on his shoulder, in the heart also slightly calm down, after getting home, the two of them haven''t put down the thing, a Feng is like a small gun fight to rush to come over, Lin Yue se quickly supports him, haven''t opened the mouth to be asked by his bili PA La question dizzy.


    After leaving, Lin Yuese was still worried about LAN Jiayu. Su Jinyu comforted her: "it''s OK. You see, he has come back from Sunan, which means LAN Jiayu should be ok now."


    Sunan said gratefully: "well, well, we can say well, I won''t be polite with you, you go back first."


    One side of Su Jinyu said: "if LAN Jiayu is OK, remember to tell us that when she leaves hospital, we will hold a banquet for her to wash her bad luck and wash off the bad smell of the hospital."


    Lin Yuese waved her hand to show that she was not so polite. She said, "we are so familiar. We are still polite. Let''s go back first."


    I''ll treat you to dinner next time. "


    At this time, Sunan regained his mind and said with great thanks: "thank you for your help,


    it''s late, and Lin Yuese and Su Jinyu are going home. They got up and said to Sunan," it''s late now. Let''s go back first. Don''t worry too much about yourself. "


    Soon after, Lin Yuese also woke up, a few people chatting.


    "Yes, yes." The eldest son nodded and then led Su Jinyu into the room.


    Sunan touched his little head and said softly, "well, come in first."


    When she looked at the room where she couldn''t see her fingers, her eyes began to blink, and she fell asleep in a short time. At this time, Su Jinyu kissed her in an environment where she couldn''t see her face clearly, and then she fell asleep.


    On the other hand, siloluo has not gone to bed. She always goes to bed late. She sits in front of the dresser to remove her make-up and asks Xiang Yan, who is playing with her mobile phone on the bed, "how''s your investigation going?"

 Chapter 830

    Nightmare


    Xiang Yan was very helpless. He put down his mobile phone and said to her, "it''s only been so long. You just ask me if I''ve investigated anything. I''m really too difficult."


    Si Luoluo was dissatisfied and pouted: "I''ll ask, can''t you be gentle?"


    After a long time, the eldest son finally stopped crying, and he felt guilty to Su Nan with his hoarse voice. As a husband and a father, he felt that nothing had been done well. He patted him on the back and put his chin on his head.


    Sunan pats him heartily. The next second, he has opened his eyes. After seeing his father, he can''t help but cry on Sunan''s body.


    It should be a nightmare, but also, after mommy''s accident, he didn''t cry much. When he felt like a little adult, in fact, he was very worried and afraid.


    When I came back, when I passed my eldest son''s room, I saw that he closed his eyes tightly, his eyes were rolling under his eyelids, his face was a little scared, and his forehead was in a cold sweat.


    At this time, LAN Jiayu''s pain also disappeared a lot, her body is still very empty, soon fell asleep, Sunan also took the opportunity to go to a toilet.


    The nurse should have seen so many uneasy family members, she said a few words of comfort, Sunan thanks the nurse, she returned to the nurse station.


    Smell speech, Sunan heart that big stone just fall to the ground, at that time he really don''t know what to do, can only hate oneself not promising, let LAN Jiayu such a thing.


    Leaving the ward, the nurse said to him, "it''s OK. It''s just a small problem. Don''t worry too much."


    After he explained clearly, the nurse and he came to the ward, he looked at the nurse uneasily, the nurse carefully observed the situation of LAN Jiayu, and signaled to him to go out.


    Smell speech, Sunan rushed to the nurse station, called the nurse over, he saw a bright light in the dark corridor, see the light, I do not know how, the heart is not very flustered.


    LAN Jiayu held his forehead with his hand, some panting said: "I don''t know how, my head hurts now."


    At this time, he was awakened, a look up, through the hazy light saw a face of pain LAN Jiayu, do not know how long she woke up, he anxiously asked: "Jiayu, what''s the matter with you?"


    At this time, in the hospital, LAN Jiayu in her sleep was awakened by a burst of pain in her head, and returned to the hospital again in Sunan, where she was separated from Lin Yuese.


    The rain outside is just like the mood of these people tonight. It''s almost 12:30. It feels like the rain is falling more and more. It never stops. The leaves are also blown by the wind.


    Now it''s good to have her and Xiang Yan. How can we do when we grow old? Xiang Yan also understands her, hugs her with his hand and comforts her silently.


    After he left, she was relieved. She was already flustered when she saw his tears, but she didn''t want to accustom her child to tears.


    Therefore, Xuanxuan originally came happily, and Wei qubaba left.


    He can only turn his head to see Xiangyan. However, it''s what he put forward, how can he agree with


    this is the truth. Xuanxuan wants to explain, but he doesn''t know what to say. He can only entrust qubaba to look at her, but today, Silou is firm hearted and completely indifferent to his tear attack.


    Without waiting for Xuanxuan to open her mouth, she continued: "look, you have a lot of toys. Every time you buy them, you can''t play for a long time, so you don''t play."


    Si Luo Luo said seriously: "Xuan Xuan, you as a man, how can you still shed tears easily? It''s really that mommy is too used to you."


    Like a bolt from the blue, Xuanxuan''s eyes quickly accumulated tears, feel if she doesn''t agree, tears will flow out, but this time, his tears don''t matter.


    Thinking of this, she said to Xuanxuan: "yes, your father is right. We should not keep up with the Joneses. This is not good. Good, we don''t buy it."


    Housework.


    Si Luoluo thinks what he said is quite right. She saw in the news a few days ago that there are few toys for children in some remote areas, and some of them don''t have them yet. She has to bear the responsibility of her family.


    after receiving Si Luoluo''s affirmation, he said: "Xuanxuan is still young now, so she has a mind to compare. It''s amazing. If I want to see it, I can''t buy toys for him."


    At this time, Xiang Yancai slowly said: "you see, Xuanxuan is still small, there are already a lot of toys, our family has been unable to put his toys."


    Because of Xiang Yan''s reminding, Si Luoluo also finds Xuanxuan''s abnormality. She looks at Xuanxuan angrily. Xuanxuan is so stared at by her that she doesn''t dare to say anything.


    Xuanxuan''s face is unbelievable. He looks at his father. He doesn''t expect his father to tear down his platform. However, soon he is not in the mood to take care of it.


    He opened his mouth and said, "Luo Luo, don''t get used to him too much. The boy didn''t listen to a word you just said and said it foolishly."


    Xiang Yan didn''t take it seriously at all. What he saw in bed was clear.As a result, when siloo was educating him, he went in one ear and out the other.


    Xuanxuan bowed his head with a guilty heart. Anyway, Mommy had promised him to buy him toys, and he was not afraid now. He could be Altman who could grow bigger or smaller for a while, and his eyes would shine.


    Of course, she agreed, but then she said, "why don''t you tell me that you still don''t go to bed at this late hour? You''ll have to go to school tomorrow. You won''t be able to get up tomorrow."


    "Mommy, I want some toys of Dega Altman. In class today, there was a boy in our class who had a cool Altman. I also want one."


    After getting permission, Xuanxuan can''t wait to rush in. Before seeing him, he hears his very energetic voice,


    what is he doing at this late hour? She was puzzled and said, "come in."


    "Mommy, it''s me. Can I come in now?" Xuanxuan''s voice came through the door.


    "Who is it?" She asked.


    At this time, siloluo raised the corner of her mouth happily. She finished removing her make-up. As soon as she lay down on the bed, the door of the room was banged. Most of the night, she frowned.


    He has no way to take her, and then said: "I know, I will tell you the first time, you can rest assured."


    Nan said, "Daddy, I just had a terrible dream. I dreamed that mommy left us."


    At this point, he was still afraid, but Dad''s warm embrace gave him courage. Sunan touched his head with his hand and said, "don''t be afraid, Mommy won''t leave us."


    After a pause, he continued, "shall we sleep together tonight? In this way, won''t you be afraid? "

 Chapter 831

    When I got up in the morning, my eldest son was sitting at the table, ready to eat.


    Seeing his son''s clever appearance, Sunan was very pleased. He went up to touch his little head and said softly, "baby, you are so good today."


    LAN''s mother looked at her injury and asked anxiously, "are you hiding something from us?"


    She didn''t want to worry her parents too much about her own business.


    "It''s no big deal, mom. You don''t have to worry." LAN Jiayu soothes her mother.


    Mother LAN patted the back of her hand and said in a soft voice, "how do you feel now? Does your head still hurt?"


    However, seeing her parents, she was more happy, and her grievances also came out. She held Lan''s mother''s arm and played coquetry there.


    LAN Jiayu looked slightly and said in a low voice, "I''m also afraid that you will be stimulated. After all, my injury is quite frightening."


    LAN''s mother hugged her and said painfully, "my dear daughter, why don''t you call us after such a big accident?"


    "Dad, mom, what are you doing here?" LAN Jiayu was both happy and surprised, and didn''t know what to say.


    Although both of them were a little angry, when they came into the ward and saw their daughter, they only felt distressed, and they didn''t care about the others.


    Sunan has a headache at the moment. Unexpectedly, her father-in-law and mother-in-law quarreled at this time.


    Originally, because of her daughter, she had a fire in her heart. When she heard the words of Lan Fu, she was even more angry.


    Orchid mother deeply inhaled, can''t help staring at him, perfunctory way: "OK, you are good, I''m just nothing, OK?"


    Lan Fu coughed hard and said, "well, when you talk about what her friend is doing, the two of them are going out to play, and it''s not her friend''s fault. You look like someone else is the culprit."


    "Where''s her friend?" LAN Mu is a little angry.


    LAN''s mother took a look at her son-in-law. Sunan was safe in everything. Naturally, she had nothing to say.


    It''s going to take a while to get out of the hospital.


    Along the way, he tried his best to appease them, saying that Lan Jiayu was in a good mental state, and the doctor said that he would recover later. Then, Sunan went to drive them to the hospital without saying a word.


    He was also distressed when he said that. When she was a little girl, she was playing beside the reed marsh. She was cut by the reed leaves, and she cried so much that she wanted to tear down the sky. But now her head hit a stone.


    Lan Fu said seriously, "don''t talk so much now. Let''s go and take us to the hospital. We need to know what Jiayu is like now."


    It''s true that Lan Mu has shed tears. God, it was hit on a stone, how painful it was. Just imagine, her heart was pulled up, and her face became paler.


    It took a lot of effort to find her out. " Sunan tried to explain to them in a calm tone, hoping that their mood would calm down a little.


    "The police said that they had found his trace, and the man knew that he had caused a great disaster, so he dodged everywhere,


    Lan Fu was very angry and said," what about the man who hit her? Did you catch it? "


    At the thought of her daughter''s great crime, LAN''s mother almost shed tears.


    LAN Mu''s face turned white and her lips trembled: "what did you say just now? She was injured and hospitalized, and had an operation?"


    After knowing the specific situation, both of them were stunned.


    The two men''s faces sank. Sunan sighed deeply. At this moment, he knew that there was no way to hide it. He simply told everything.


    What Lan Fu hates most is that other people hide themselves. What can they say.


    When he hesitated, Lan Fu saw the clue and asked: "you tell me honestly, are you hiding something from us?"


    "This..." Sunan didn''t know what to say for a moment. He doesn''t have the ability to make a fool of himself.


    She thought about her daughter badly, so she flew over all night. Originally, she thought that she would meet her daughter as soon as she opened the door. Unexpectedly, there was only her son-in-law.


    LAN mother can''t wait to say: "yes, Jiayu, where is she now? I miss her."


    As soon as Lan Fu came in, he said, "Jiayu, I didn''t see her!"


    If the two are old enough, it will be bad if they are stimulated, so he thought that it would be better to keep it from them first.


    The old couple are in love with LAN Jiayu. If they tell them something, they will be in a panic.


    Sunan just recovered and immediately reached for the gift. He should have refused, but what he thought in his heart was how to tell them about LAN Jiayu''s injury.


    LAN Mu gave him a white look and said, "what are you doing there? I don''t want to take these things in as soon as possible. "These two people are not others. They are LAN''s father and LAN''s mother. They still have big and small gifts in their hands.


    Sunan spent a little time to arrange the children, opened the door and was ready to go out. There were two people standing at the door.


    After all, it''s not the same thing to stay at home all the time. You can broaden your horizons by going out more often. As a child, he always likes new things and is held in his arms by his father. He is very happy.


    Children''s favorite playground, he plans to go out with LAN Jiayu at that time.


    Seeing his appearance, Sunan felt that his heart was about to melt. He picked him up and gave her a kiss on her forehead. His tone was very gentle: "well, we''ll take you out to play when mom comes home."


    Hearing this, the little guy laughed. He raised his hands and said softly, "then I''ll be the best baby in the world!"


    He sighed gently, touched the little guy''s head and said softly, "don''t worry, mom will come back naturally. Dad will tell mom today that you are obedient and good."


    It''s normal for a child to think about your mother. Sunan can''t help but feel sad when he looks like this.


    When he was ready to leave, the little guy suddenly held his hand: "Dad, I also want to go to the hospital to see my mother."


    Presumably at this time, LAN Jiayu must be very bored in the hospital. Since she was injured, she lacks a sense of security, so he tries his best to go there to have a look at her situation.


    After Sunan took good care of him, he thought silently that he had to hurry to pack up and go to the hospital.


    Hearing his father''s praise, the little guy was also very happy. He ate obediently and looked at his father obediently. He looked very lovely.


    Smell speech, LAN Jiayu quickly refused, seriously said: "of course not, mom, where do you want to go."


    Orchid mother see daughter a pair of very serious appearance, this just slowly relaxed tone.


    On the other hand, Lin Yuese went to the wedding dress shop. When the staff saw her, they couldn''t help talking about her: "why didn''t manager LAN come?"

 Chapter 832

    Cold and fever


    Lin Yuese was very busy at work and had no time to explain to them. She didn''t get a little free until after work.


    It''s still raining outside. It''s a bit urgent. She listens to the sound of rain and sighs. It''s really inconvenient to rain. When she leaves the door, the ground is wet.


    The housekeeper went to pay the money and took the medicine, and bought some food to eat: "madam, you take more or less."


    What''s more, he grew up looking at the child, and it was hard for him to feel so miserable.


    Housekeeper very respectfully replied: "madam, don''t say that, this is what I should do."


    Housekeeper has been busy, Lin Yuese said to him: "thank you very much. If it wasn''t for you, I would be in a hurry now. There must be some negligence."


    Usually a little bit to the child will cry, this time because there is no strength, even cry do not have the strength to cry.


    After taking the children to the hospital, the doctor gave them an injection to reduce fever, and prescribed some medicine to let them go to the infusion room for a drip.


    The housekeeper comforted her while driving: "don''t worry too much, madam. It will be OK."


    Try hard to hold back the tears that are about to fall out, try hard to take a deep breath, and tell yourself that you must be calm. Don''t panic at this time.


    On the way to the hospital, Lin Yuese took a look at the baby in her arms. Her small face was pale and colorless. She looked soft and had no spirit at all. She felt that she was about to collapse.


    Forehead, whispered: "you will be all right, mom assured you, you will be all right."


    Lin Yuese picks up the comatose child and kisses Su Jinyu, who kisses the child with red eyes, and finally leaves with a sigh.


    Lin Yuese took a deep breath and said, "OK, let''s go now. Don''t linger any longer. We can''t wait until the end. We''ll delay at both ends."


    Su Jinyu can only think about this, because the meeting is really urgent, but he still wants to push, stay here with her and the children.


    But Lin Yuese said: "you leave us alone, you go quickly, if there is anything urgent, I will call you."


    How can this work? She is here to take care of her children. It must be very hard.


    Su Jinyu frowned tightly and was about to open her mouth. Lin Yuese said, "I''ll just take care of her. Go and deal with the company''s affairs as soon as possible."


    Su Jinyu is also very uncomfortable. He wants to drive the child over, but at this time his mobile phone rings. It''s the assistant who calls him. He hears the assistant say: "Mr. Su, you''d better come back as soon as possible for an emergency meeting. Other people can''t make up their minds, so they have to wait for you to decide."


    Lin Yuese nodded, and the face-to-face teacher was very anxious. She said in a hurry, "I''ll take him to the hospital right away."


    Housekeeper see this appearance is also very distressed, soft voice said: "madam, or hurry to the hospital." Otherwise, if it burns like this, it will burn out.


    When Lin Yuese heard the teacher''s words, she felt a little relieved. However, she pasted a fever abatement paste on her, and the temperature still disappeared. She was flustered and her heart was tense.


    When the teacher heard about it, he immediately approved the leave and relieved Lin Yuese that it was inevitable for children to get sick.


    Call their teacher and ask for a day off first, because she can''t go to school like this, and the four are powerless.


    She had to take out her mobile phone and watch Lin Yuese, her heart would break.


    What''s more important is that if you can''t feed her any medicine, you will spit it out. It looks very uncomfortable.


    Ah Feng just like received the imperial edict, happily went to take a bath, who knows, it is because of playing with water, he began to have a high fever, looks weak, even breathing is weak.


    Hearing his words, Lin Yuese nodded her head with satisfaction. Then she said, "the clothes are all wet. Go to take a bath and change into clean clothes. Otherwise, she will catch a cold later."


    Little guy Wei qubaba said: "I know, mom, I never dare to play with water again."


    Xiang, if mom finds you playing again, who will punish you? Do you understand? "


    Lin Yuese also had the same idea: "no more playing with water in the future. Is it forbidden to choose


    to play with water? Su Jinyu''s brow also followed to wrinkle, so small child goes to play with water, in case cold how to do?


    Lin Yuese''s eyes have been falling on a Feng, hoping that she can tell the truth. At this time, the little guy tells me that she is going to play with water.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yuese can''t help frowning. At the same time, she has a little doubt in her heart. The housekeeper is always cautious and careful. It''s impossible for her child to get caught in the rain, so she has a little doubt.


    When they got home, the housekeeper just picked up ah Feng. The clothes on the little guy were all wet. He looked so miserable. Is it raining?


    Su Jinyu came forward and held her hand tightly in the palm of her hand. Her tone was very gentle: "since you like it, I''ll pick you up every time.""Yes, I feel very touched."


    Lin Yuese doesn''t know why, she suddenly sighs with emotion, and the corners of her eyes are still a little wet. Su Jinyu comes to hold her hand and says softly, "what''s the matter? I''ve come to pick you up, and I''m moved to cry?"


    Don''t know why, hear his words, Lin Yuese feel inexplicably moved. The person who can pick you up in the heavy rain must be very close.


    Su Jinyu saw that her eyes were soft for a few minutes, and said in a low voice: "go, I''ll take you home."


    When Su Jinyu comes, Lin Yuese is standing in front of the windowsill in a daze. Fortunately, the window has been closed by her, otherwise her clothes will get wet.


    Looking at a very simple wedding dress, she can''t help sighing that it''s so well cut that it''s perfect in both lines and workmanship.


    She looked at the wedding dress casually there, thinking silently in her heart, putting on a beautiful wedding dress of her own is probably the idea of every girl.


    The rain is more and more big, noisy rain let Lin Yuese''s heart gradually calm down.


    After hanging up, she went back to the store and waited.


    Looking at the heavy rain outside, she took out her mobile phone and called Su Jinyu: "my umbrella is broken. Come and pick me up."


    She was the last one to get off work, so she checked the doors and windows there. After checking, she found that her umbrella was broken.


    Lin Yuese had no appetite at this time, but it was also the housekeeper''s kindness, so she ate a little.


    After hanging up, the child''s face was much better. Lin Yuese was relieved.


    Before the time, her heart was stuffy and flustered, always felt that there was something blocking there, so that she was almost out of breath.

 Chapter 833

    When she woke up,


    Lin Yuese held the child carefully in her arms, kissed his little face, and said gently, "Mommy''s dear, you''re better at last. You can''t play with water in the future, you know?"


    The little guy is so confused that he can''t open his eyes.


    "How can that work?" Si Luoluo finally opened up the information. No matter how much it was, he opened it first.


    Xiang Yan looked at all this and said, "if you don''t want to see it, don''t open it. Just think I haven''t taken it back."


    That''s why she hesitated and struggled again and again.


    Xiang Yan, who came back from pouring water, felt funny and distressed to see her like this. After all, she was still afraid. What she was afraid to show in front of her was a surprise.


    The information is in her hand. I don''t know why, she doesn''t dare to open it. Isn''t this the so-called tangle and pain?


    Of course, Silou understood this truth, but her heart was complex. The more tangled she was, the more she wanted to make it clear. Even she felt uncomfortable.


    "Luoluo, in fact, some things don''t need to care so much. The more you care, the more tangled you are. It''s still you who suffer." Xiang Yan patted her on the shoulder and went to pour water.


    These days she has been restless, eager to know, what is the relationship between that woman and her mother?


    After the two children return home, Xiang Yan will find the information to Si Luoluo, Si Luoluo quickly pick up.


    "Slow down, slow down..." Xiang Yan kept reminding them to be careful.


    At the moment, on the other side, Xiang Yan is also off duty. He goes to pick up the two children. The children are very happy to see him and rush into his arms.


    Sunan immediately felt grateful and even said thanks.


    Shan, I''ve got a clue. I''ll give it to you later. "


    After a pause, the friend said, "I''m afraid it''s not so simple.


    Sunan said helplessly," who can think of it? "


    The friend sighed and said, "this man is too cruel! It''s like this! "


    He said hello to Sunan, put the gift on the bedside table, and then asked about LAN Jiayu''s injury.


    Not long after Lan''s father and mother had just left, a friend came to the ward with a tonic.


    Sunan nodded and said, "well, then go back and have a look. I was going to go back." Sunan naturally does not trust the children at home, but there is no way at present.


    The child is at home, she is not at ease, a heart hanging in the air.


    On the other hand, LAN''s mother in the hospital was very worried about her grandson. She wanted to go back and have a look, so she said to Sunan, "you stay here and continue to take care of Jiayu. I''ll go back with your father and have a look at the children."


    After coaxing the child to sleep, Lin Yuese has been sitting by the bed looking at her. Lin Yuese just felt like she had a nightmare. Fortunately, she is safe now, otherwise she must suffer to death.


    The little guy nodded.


    Finally, she said, "ah Feng, promise mommy not to play with water in the future, eh?"


    Lin Yuese holds him in her arms and sings her a lullaby.


    "I''m sleepy, Mommy." After finishing the last thing, the little guy yawned and almost shed tears.


    Looking at the little guy in front of her, Lin Yuese''s mood is very complicated. She has never been so afraid. This is probably the blood relationship.


    At that time, she thought that if there was something wrong with the child, she would not live. Thank God, the child still woke up.


    Think of the situation before, she only feel afraid, see the child dying, her chest is painful.


    She couldn''t help reaching out and touching his head, but said, "you, I don''t know what to say about you. Playing with water can bring about a serious illness."


    Seeing her like this, Lin Yuese is both distressed and funny.


    After dinner, a Feng is still a little weak, not much better than before. He is a little sleepy now, and his eyelids are fighting up and down.


    Looking at her happy eating, she felt that her heart had calmed down at last. What she had just experienced, she never wanted to experience again.


    Lin Yuese has been feeding him, hoping that he can get better soon.


    But her strength hasn''t recovered, and she still doesn''t look energetic.


    In order not to make the child''s resistance so poor, it seems that she pays more attention to his meal problem, but now she is in a good mood, after all, the child has woken up.


    When the little guy woke up hungry, Lin Yuese rushed to cook something for her, which was easy to digest and absorb.


    He just thinks the water is fun, where can want so much, so it''s not a good thing to play.


    Ah Feng tightly hugged mommy''s neck, put her face on her neck, pouted and said, "no, Mommy, I can''t do it any more."


    She bowed her head and kissed the child''s forehead again. She said in a soft voice, "do you know that you are scaring mommy to death. You are so poor that you dare to play in water. I don''t think you dare in the future!"Now she was holding her baby, and there was an indescribable feeling, to be exact, a feeling of recovery. This feeling was so strong that she wanted to cry.


    Who dares to hurt her baby, she tore him alive!


    Lin Yuese took her into her arms and gently comforted him: "it''s OK, the bad guys are beaten away by mommy, no one dares to hurt you!"


    He is still soft and weak in his voice.


    As soon as the little guy opened his eyes, he hugged Lin Yuese and cried, "Mommy, Mommy, I just dreamt that bad guys were chasing me!"


    As soon as she got home, Lin Yuese quickly took her child back to bed and took his temperature with a thermometer. It can be said that she had been struggling for a long time, but fortunately, ah Feng finally woke up.


    Lin Yuese was silent for a long time. She slowly breathed out: "I''m ok. I won''t fall down for the sake of my children."


    If Mr. Su was there, I would be worried to see her like this.


    "But if you go on worrying like this, I''m afraid you''ll get sick as well." The housekeeper didn''t mean to be offensive or alarmist, but because his voice was a little hoarse at the moment. You can see from the rearview mirror that her face was very haggard, almost without any blood color.


    It''s like there''s a bunch of cotton in there, which makes her crazy.


    Lin Yuese nodded: "I know, but my heart is uncomfortable, blocked flustered."


    Along the way, the housekeeper comforted her: "madam, you can relax a little. The doctor just said it''s OK. It''s estimated that the child will wake up soon."


    Lin Yuese bites her lower lip. She hasn''t suffered like this for a long time. Feel like a fish, was thrown in the frying pan, the whole body and mind are suffering.


    Coming out of the hospital, Lin Yuese was still worried. The child didn''t even open her eyes until now. She felt light in her arms.


    Compared with her nervous mood, this information is very common. It only records some personal information, some of which have not been found yet. After carefully looking over and over again, she found nothing special.


    A stone in her heart finally fell to the ground, and her heart fell back to reality, but then


    she thought again, is it just similar?

 Chapter 834

    I know my girlfriend


    time passes quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, LAN Jiayu was discharged from the hospital. Recently, she was bored in the hospital. If she hadn''t been bored recently, she wouldn''t have wasted all her time in the hospital.


    She was packing things in the hospital. There were too many things, but it was not as good as calling for people to take them.


    LAN Jiayu sighed, what she said was the truth. Recently, so many things happened, she didn''t know how to choose.


    "I heard that he recently made a new girlfriend, so that''s why he''s like this. I haven''t heard much about the rest, so it''s useless for you to ask me now. I can''t answer any of your questions at all."


    Besides, because of this, in fact, for myself, too much time has been wasted.


    After hearing this, LAN Jiayu sighed. She didn''t know anything. Why did her mother think she knew everything? But recently, she also heard about it. She still needs to explain it to her.


    Just as she was about to fall asleep, LAN''s mother suddenly came in and immediately asked, "Wu Jin, do you know what Chu Lin is doing recently? I haven''t heard from her for a long time?"


    For her, such a small thing can solve all the problems. What''s wrong with such a girl?


    She thinks that the most important thing in her life is to drink two bottles of coke. This kind of life is really satisfying. For herself, this kind of life is really wonderful.


    After drinking coke, LAN Jiayu was very satisfied and fell asleep in bed.


    Sunan soon knew this thing, which was very simple for him. Besides, he had a way to solve all the problems. He nodded and ran over with coke.


    At this time, she thought of Sunan. He thought that Sunan would help himself. No matter what, Sunan would satisfy his wish well. Why didn''t he ask Sunan to help him?


    When she came back to the room, she was really uncomfortable. She just sat in the room and didn''t want to say anything. It seemed that she was just as angry as Wu Mu.


    She shook her head, but she didn''t know how to drink it.


    "You just got out of the hospital. You can''t drink it. Put the coke back, or I''ll be angry."


    She immediately stepped forward and told the story of ice Cola from the child''s hand. She pretended to be angry and said, "how can you drink ice Cola now that your body has not recovered? You are not a child. You should know what to do and what not to do."


    This child has not recovered well now, how can he drink something like ice cola?


    At the moment, LAN''s mother was in the kitchen. When she came out, she saw the child holding a bottle of ice cola. She was really angry.


    She slowly took out these bottles of ice Cola from the refrigerator and put them on the sofa. She felt that she had to have a good drink today. She didn''t have a good drink of ice Cola in the hospital. Today, she finally got the chance. How could she not drink it?


    I''m sorry.


    When she saw some bottles of ice Cola in the refrigerator, she ran to it immediately, and now only ice cola can relieve her heart


    but for her illness, the doctor would have escaped long ago.


    At this time, LAN Jiayu and Sunan come home. LAN Jiayu takes off her shoes and lies on the sofa. The hospital is really tired.


    In front of her eyes, only the way back is the most important.


    When the inspection report was in hand, she went out of the door of the hospital without looking inside. She didn''t care what was inside.


    Although she didn''t know how long it would take to wait for the inspection report, she still sat quietly on the sofa playing with her mobile phone and didn''t feel the passage of time at all.


    Si Luoluo came to the hospital today to get the examination report, so she said that she would not stay too long at all. When she got home, she still had her own work to do. Where could she waste her time here.


    After that, she went straight away without even leaving her back.


    When she heard this, she suddenly shook her head and said in a soft voice, "I didn''t care about the last time. Don''t worry about these things. I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first."


    What''s more, what I said really hurt people. Even if I heard it, it was very hard.


    I''m so sorry for this girl. I said such ugly words last time. Even an ordinary person can''t bear it, let alone a little girl who doesn''t know anything? He felt really sorry.It''s going to happen, and it''s going to be so vicious.


    He slowly recalled the last time. He also knew that the last time he was not in a bad temper, he didn''t think of anything at all. He suddenly said, "siloluo, last time I lost my temper with you, it''s really very bad. I''m very sorry."


    Of course, siloo also saw that this person was staring at herself all the time. She didn''t say anything, and she didn''t seem to care about it at all.


    LAN Jiayu looked up at her and didn''t say anything, because the two people were not very familiar, and he had no obligation to say hello to her.


    Then they went out together. Suddenly, they saw slolo by accident Sunan nodded her eyes gently.


    "Coming?" She asked.


    Just when she was ready to go out with all her things, Sunan came over, and she threw herself into his arms, smiling on her face.


    In fact, LAN Mu and Lan Fu had planned to come to pick her up, but they needed to take care of their two grandchildren, so they didn''t come. They just let Sunan come to pick her up, but there was something wrong with Sunan, so they were delayed.


    But LAN Mu''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, as if she was thinking about something. Then she nodded and left the room directly.


    Although she doesn''t know whether the information is accurate or not, she still needs to make a phone call and ask, what if the information is accurate?


    At that time, her daughter liked her. She had to find out the situation and ask for it for Chu Qitian. Anyway, it''s nothing. After all, the friendship between the two families is here.

 Chapter 835

    I plan to see my parents.


    the phone was soon connected, and LAN''s mother said directly, "are you not going home recently because you have made a little girl friend outside? It''s such big news. Why don''t you tell me? Don''t you know what I''m right and wrong?


    Chu Lin on the other end of the phone sighs when he hears this sentence. At the same time, he is slightly puzzled. He doesn''t understand how Lan''s mother suddenly knows about it. After all, he hasn''t made his love public yet. It seems that only Su Jinyu and Lin Yuese know about it.


    Thinking of this, her eyes were shining brightly, and she said, "look what you said. How can I not like these things? Of course, you decide the time and place."


    Besides, no matter what happens, I will.


    Wen Yan, Yang Le quickly shook his head, how could he not like this thing? This is really great news for her.


    Chu Lin frowned slightly and asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter, don''t you want to go?"


    When Yang Le heard this sentence, he was very different in his heart, and even some couldn''t believe it.


    Chu Lin heard Yang Le''s words, directly laughed, and said gently: "I''ve been with you for so long. I''m going to take you back to see my family this time. I don''t know what your opinion is. If you don''t want to, then I''ll never say it. If you want to, I''ll fix the time. What do you think £¿¡±


    She didn''t know what happened to Chu Lin, but he always felt that Chu Lin was a little different today, but he couldn''t tell where it was.


    There were more and more doubts in her heart. She took a deep breath and said slowly, "what''s the matter? As soon as you come in, you will see your brow locked. Remember that you have never been like this before. What''s the matter that makes you sit here with your brow locked?


    Although she didn''t know what the man was thinking, she felt that as long as the man was in a bad mood, it must be a very important event. It was better not to make him angry.


    A moment later, Yang Le went to the office and sat directly opposite him. She found that today''s Chu Lin was in a bad mood. She had better speak less.


    "Come to my office now." He directly and privately sent this message to Yang Le.


    What''s more, they are all adults now, and they won''t do anything about minors at all. Now, as long as they go to see their families, other things have nothing to do with themselves.


    He suddenly felt that he should let Yang Le see his family well. After all, now that he is his girlfriend, if he doesn''t see his family, Yang Le is easy to think too much.


    We haven''t met formally yet.


    However, he suddenly thought of what Lan''s mother said. If she had that idea, his adoptive father should also have some. When he said other things, he inadvertently gave Yang Le a brief talk last time. After a few words, he hung up directly.


    "Well, in fact, I don''t think it''s a big deal. When I have time, I will arrange for you to meet, but now I may not have much time. Take good care of Jiayu. I have something else to do. I''ll hang up."


    Chu Lin heard this sentence and shook his head helplessly. In fact, he knew the intention of LAN''s mother calling him today, but now he didn''t want to say anything.


    After a pause, she continued: "in fact, I shouldn''t say this, but LAN Jiayu and I have regarded you as our own son since we watched you grow up, just because we care about you."


    Thinking of this, she asked uncertainly, "child, can you show me that little girl when you have time?"


    What''s more, I need to see the little girl and see what she looks like.


    LAN''s mother saw that Chu Lin didn''t say anything, so she immediately found the topic. She felt that as a friend of his adoptive father, she must make everything clear.


    Chu Lin nodded after hearing this. He didn''t think that Lan''s mother would return to China. He thought that she might really want to settle in a foreign country, but now she really thinks too much.


    LAN''s mother said what she had in mind directly, because he knew that after all, these things should be well said with them, and she shouldn''t hide everything. If she did, it would have a bad influence. Besides, it''s not a big thing at all, and she doesn''t say much about it.


    Later, she said: "in fact, it''s not a big deal. We are all in China now. Now LAN Jiayu''s health is not good. He stayed in the hospital two days ago. I only learned about it from him. Although it''s just the beginning, I didn''t tell you all these things."


    LAN''s mother heard this and nodded her head. She felt that she should say everything. Otherwise, it would be very bad for her child to worry about herself.


    Thinking of this, Chu Lin laughs. He really wants to know who this man is. He tells LAN Mu everything about himself. He wants to come. This person is also very concerned about his private life.After all, in his impression, LAN''s mother had a good look at her life abroad, so she should not know these things.


    "Well, how dare I keep it from you." Chu Lin nodded and asked, "you haven''t told me, how do you know?"


    The radian of the corner of mother Lan''s mouth is very obvious, and she laughs: "so, you indirectly admit it?"


    I''ve never said that in front of you. "


    Chu Lin licked the world''s lips subconsciously, opened his mouth slightly, and slowly said: "well, I just lost my mind. I''m sorry, aunt. How did you know this


    and didn''t hear the expected answer? LAN Mu raised her eyebrows and asked," why don''t you talk? "


    It''s just that it''s very unusual for LAN Mu to ask about this. She won''t take care of these things before.


    She looked at the people in front of her affectionately and said with infinite joy: "I don''t understand these things, but my heart is so happy. You know, this is really a good thing for me in the fitting room. If it wasn''t for you, I don''t know what to do."


    At the moment, she is very happy, she did not expect that this man was willing to take his family to see, some people are not willing to take their girlfriend home, this shows that Chu Lin really love himself.


    For a moment, she didn''t know how to express her true thoughts.

 Chapter 836

    After a long time of quarrel, Yang Lecai completely adjusted her mood, and her inner joy showed on her face. She nodded and said, "do you want to buy something? What does your family like? "


    "Don''t bother, I''ll take you back enough!" Chu Lin tightened her hand, and her eyes were firm.


    "Well, I know everything. I''ll go there now and wait for me." Yang Le is helpless. Now she has to go and play a peacemaker.


    Yang Le understood her sister''s character, and she also heard that she was crying. But as a sister, what she could do was to let her sister change her character instead of being so willful all the time.


    "Elder sister, it really has nothing to do with me this time. He came back late after working overtime. I said a few words to him, and he quarreled with me. I was also very aggrieved. I would never forgive him this time. Who let him scold me!" Yang Ling began to explain the true meaning of things. Her crying voice became clearer and clearer, and the sound of blowing her nose became louder and louder.


    When Yang Ling heard her sister say such words, she suddenly felt a little aggrieved. Why does her sister always think it''s her own fault? Is she really unreasonable?


    "Another fight? What''s the reason this time? The most important thing between husband and wife is to tolerate each other. Are you willful again? " Yang Le said.


    Yang Ling over there seemed to cry. She cried and said, "sister, I''ve quarreled with my husband again. Now she''s squatting at the door."


    "Lingling, what''s the matter?" She always felt that every time she called, nothing good would happen.


    At first she thought it was Chu Lin who couldn''t find her. When she saw that it was her sister, she admitted that she was a little disappointed.


    Yang Le looks at the information and smiles happily. Then she gets up and goes downstairs to wait for Chu Lin. when she arrives at the downstairs hall, Yang Ling calls.


    Chu Lin over there seemed to be staring at her cell phone all the time. She replied quickly, "OK, I''m almost finished here."


    Finally, when it was time to get off work, Yang Le turned off his computer and stretched out. Then he picked up his mobile phone and sent a text message to Chu Lin: "Chu Lin, I''ve packed up. I''ll wait downstairs for you to have dinner together!"


    At this moment, how Chu Lin hopes that Friday will come soon. He can''t wait to introduce Yang Le to Chu Qitian. According to his understanding of his adoptive father, he knows that he will like this girl, this lovely and strong girl.


    After a few words, I hung up the phone.


    Chu Lin knew that once Chu Qitian refused, he really refused, so he didn''t say "no, I can go myself!" Chu Qitian doesn''t want him to be busy with his own affairs, but not the mysterious man.


    "Well, I''ll get someone to pick you up then." Chu Lin said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Chu Qitian thought that he must be a mysterious person, and he couldn''t help laughing: "well, I''ll spare time that day and meet your mysterious friend!"


    "Then you will know." Chu Lin is still a salesman. He doesn''t want the surprise to lose its original quality.


    When Chu Qitian heard this, he couldn''t help but "Oh" curiously, and then said: "who? What a big fight? "


    "Adoptive father, I have something to tell you. I''d like to invite you out for dinner this Friday. By the way, I''ll take someone to meet you. " Chu Lin said it directly.


    At this time, Chu Qitian was drinking coffee in the yard and looking at the newspaper. Suddenly, he heard the mobile phone ringing on the desk. He reached out and picked up the phone. When he saw that it was Chu Lin, he immediately answered the phone: "Chu Lin? Why do you have time to call today? "


    Immediately, he called Chu Qitian.


    After hanging up the phone, he found Chu Qitian''s phone in the address book. At the moment, he was very excited. He wanted to spread the news to the people around him. He really wanted to introduce the girl into his heart to the people around him. It turned out that this is the so-called preference, the so-called love, the so-called happiness!


    "Yeah, see you on Friday!" Chu Lin said softly.


    Lin Yuese could not help but white eyes on the other end of the phone, and then said, "OK, I will tell him! That''s it! "


    "Don''t block me with this. I''ll make time this Friday. Your family will let him come too. Don''t make me think I''ve been coveting his wife!" Chu Lin was laughing and joking.


    With a person in the past, this word is too obvious, Lin Yuese suddenly guessed, laughing and joking, "is it Yang Le? Finally willing to bring her out to meet us? Don''t you hide it? "


    "Well, let''s have dinner together this Friday evening. I want to take a man over." Chu Lin is still playing tricks, but Lin Yuese has already guessed it.


    She sat up straight, her eyes shining, and asked, "what''s the good news?"


    When hearing the word "happy event", Lin Yuese is very excited. Is it that he and Yang Le are close to each other?"I want to tell you something happy." Chu Lin couldn''t help but laugh when he said this.


    On the other hand, Chu Lin called Lin Yuese shortly after Yang Le left. At this time, she was collecting things at home. Suddenly, the phone called, and she quickly picked it up and asked, "Chu Lin? What''s up? Are you so free today? "


    She went back to her job. Although she was very happy at the moment, she soon adjusted to her work and continued to concentrate on her work.


    After a while, Yang Le came out of the office with a bright smile. This kind of smile is different from the general joy. In other people''s eyes, it may be just simple happiness, but only she knows that this is the feeling of happiness.


    When Yang Le heard him say this, he was a little moved and happy. He laughed unconsciously.


    For him, Yang Le is the other half of his life. This time he met his parents, he formally introduced her to his family, which has represented his recognition of her. Any gift is just a passing show. It''s enough to have her!


    After hanging up Yang Ling''s phone, she immediately called Chu Lin, afraid that he didn''t look at his mobile phone, so she said, "Chu Lin, there''s something wrong with my sister. I have to deal with it. I won''t have dinner with her tonight."


    "Well, be careful by yourself." Chu Lin tells a way, although he has already tidied up to go downstairs, can still respect her decision.


    "Yes, yes." Yang Le left the company and went home by car. When he saw that there was no one at the door, he thought that his brother-in-law was angry and left, so he hurried up to open the door. Before he could speak, he saw his brother-in-law sitting on the sofa holding his weeping sister.

 Chapter 837

    When she saw her family


    Yang Ling crying with her husband in her arms, it was a pear blossom with rain. It was totally two people that she just said on the phone. When Yang Le saw this scene, she was petrified.


    A second ago, he was still saying that he would never pay attention to his husband. Now he hugged him tightly. When he saw them holding him there, Yang Le wanted to leave on the spot.


    "Yes, I know. I''ll clip her now." With that, Chu Lin began to add vegetables to Yang Le bowl.


    At the dinner table, there was more and more chatting. During the meal, Chu Qitian always asked Yang Le to eat. Seeing that she was always very formal, he said, "Chu Lin, please give Yang Le some dishes. Don''t patronize yourself."


    "Well, ah Feng is so good!" Yang Le said with a smile.


    Lin Yuese touched a Feng''s head with a smile and said softly, "this is my child, Su Siyue. His nickname is a Feng. Just call him a Feng. It seems that he likes you very much."


    "What''s this?" Yang Le smiles and squints, but he also feels curious.


    Sitting opposite, a Feng stares at Yang Le for a long time, then says: "Auntie, how beautiful!"


    Chu Qitian didn''t mind these manners. He asked her to sit down with a kind expression.


    "Hello, uncle!" Yang Le got up and bowed slightly to say hello.


    After saying that, Chu Lin took Yang Le to sit beside Chu Qitian, "this is my adoptive father." Then he said to Chu Qitian, "adoptive father, this is my girlfriend, Yang Le. I specially invite you out to dinner tonight, just to let you meet her."


    Lin Yuese politely smiles at her and talks a few words, because she has seen it before.


    "Mm-hmm, thank you." Yang Le greets them politely.


    Lin Yuese smiles and faces Yang Le: "Hello, I see you again. You are very beautiful today!"


    Chu Qitian has arrived. When he sees them coming, Lin Yuese and Su Jinyu greet them.


    In the evening, she came to Lin Yuese''s home in an elegant and gorgeous dress, holding Chu Lin''s hand.


    Hearing what he said, Yang Le couldn''t help laughing.


    In fact, he didn''t boast. He learned all these things when he was abroad, so he naturally learned a little.


    "There are so many things you don''t know. Make up is just one of them." Chu Lin suddenly began to talk big with her one by one.


    When making up, she couldn''t help laughing and joking: "so you still have this skill. It''s amazing!"


    For a moment, Chu Lin had finished her make-up, and then began to help her make-up. Yang Le was surprised by his skill.


    Yang Le looked at himself in the mirror, a little confused, do not understand his meaning: "what is this to do?"


    An hour later, Yang Le finally chose a dress that she liked and was suitable for. After the dress problem was solved, Chu Lin forced her to sit in front of the dresser again.


    Chu Lin laughed, pulled her into the house, and then took her to the room to let her choose the dress and try it on


    At this time, the assistant suddenly came out from behind Chu Lin, with several beautiful dresses in hand. Yang Le was stunned. She subconsciously asked, "what are these dresses?"


    Before, Yang Le didn''t know to see his family on Friday. Now she is a little nervous and surprised.


    "I''ve decided to take you to meet my family tonight. I''m here to dress you up." Chu Lin smiles, and then slowly confesses.


    Open the door According to what he said, Yang Leda quickly went to the door and opened it. When she saw Chu Lin standing outside, she opened her mouth in surprise. "How can you be at my door?"


    "Just open the door and you''ll know."


    However, Yang Le was puzzled and asked subconsciously, "don''t you have to go to work? Why? "


    "Good morning, I called you mainly to tell you that I don''t have to go to work today." Chu Lin''s voice was extremely gentle.


    After Yang Le got up and cleaned up, she was ready to go out to work. Suddenly Chu Lin called. She answered the phone with a smile: "Chu Lin, good morning!"


    Friday.


    Yang Ling nodded to her and left with her brother-in-law. After they left, Yang Le closed the door, heart, and then heavily sighed, "it''s better to eat with Chu Lin! Alas


    "Don''t blame me for that, sister? In the future, you should be kind and loving. Don''t quarrel and hurt your peace. " Yang Le told her a lot of truth, but she didn''t know if she would listen.


    Yang Ling was not happy, and then she left home hand in hand with her brother-in-law. When she left, she said to her, "thank you, sister! And I''m not thinking about what I''m doing today. I''m disturbing you. "


    "I know, I know. Go back quickly. Don''t disturb me if there''s nothing else in the future." Yang Le couldn''t help laughing.


    Of course, Yang Le knows that she is her own sister, but she also knows that she is easy to magnify things. So when they quarrel, although she knows that her sister is wronged, she still stands beside her brother-in-law.When Yang Ling saw that she was disgusted with herself, she immediately came down from the sofa and walked towards her: "elder sister, are you still my elder sister? I''m your sister. I came to you because I was wronged! "


    Knowing that Yang Ling is such a virtue, she actually believed her words and rushed back. For this reason, she also refused to have dinner with Chu Lin. what a pity!


    "Well, you can take her back now, or I''ll be fed up with her crying." Yang Le put on a look of dislike.


    When my brother-in-law heard this, he said slowly, "well, I will listen to my sister. I will take good care of Lingling and treat her well. Even if I have a fight, I will communicate with her well."


    "It''s OK. I know my sister''s character. Don''t worry about it, brother-in-law. I know it''s my sister''s caprice this time. You should get along with Lingling in the future. Don''t let her come to her mother''s house all the time, you know?" Yang Le felt that it was not very nice at the moment, so he sincerely apologized to his brother-in-law.


    My brother-in-law knew that Yang Ling had called Yang Le. He also knew that he was wrong and shouldn''t be so fierce. So he just begged outside for a long time and finally got her forgiveness. Then there was the scene just now.


    My brother-in-law saw Yang Le standing next to her and immediately drove away from her. Then he got up and went over to her and said, "I''m really sorry, but I didn''t take good care of Lingling. She was wronged. I''ll take her back."


    At this time, she was a little helpless, she said with a silent smile: "no, enough


    "It doesn''t matter. If you eat more, it''s at home." Chu Lin although hand stopped, but still told a few words.


    Looking at the harmonious relationship between them, Lin Yuese can''t help but smile. Seeing Chu Lin''s expression from the bottom of her heart, she is really happy for them.

 Chapter 838

    Meteor shower


    after dinner, the moon has gradually climbed into the sky, and the stars have gradually emerged.


    Everyone is very leisurely lying on the sofa watching TV, a Feng this small happy fruit has been amusing everyone, the atmosphere is relaxed and happy.


    She really mustered up all her courage to take the initiative. She really thanks him for bringing her happiness. There are many other things. She really owes him a thank you.


    "Thank you." After Yang Le finished, he summoned up the courage to embrace him.


    Seeing this, Chu Lin asked suspiciously, "hmm? What''s up? Why don''t you go upstairs? "


    If she said good night as usual, Yang Le would leave and go upstairs, but she didn''t leave today, occasionally peeping at him.


    In the car time, they did not speak much, the road is not very far, soon home, Chu Lin told her two: "tonight early to bed, good night."


    It''s getting late. Chu Lin and Yang Le bid farewell to them and are ready to go home.


    But a few minutes later, he forgot these things, and lovingly spoiled his mother, and everyone was full of laughter.


    "Well, daddy, you''re bad, too." A Feng dare not get angry with Mommy, but dare to get angry with Daddy, give him a cold face.


    Su Jinyu is afraid that Lin Yuese will be tired to death holding a Feng. She quickly holds a Feng from her arms and says softly, "Mommy didn''t bully you."


    "Mommy, don''t bully me." Feng is not happy with the toot up the mouth.


    Chubby little face is like a pair of small cages, people can''t help but want to start when they see it.


    "Daddy and Mommy''s wish is very simple. They want you to grow up healthy and happy." Lin Yuese pinched his little face funny.


    "Daddy and Mommy, did you make a wish just now? What wishes have you all made? " Ah Feng is clinging to Mommy''s arms this time. She doesn''t want daddy to hold her.


    The wind at night is a little cool, and Lin Yuese is afraid that a Feng will get cold and ill, so that everyone moves back to the living room.


    Housekeeper also attentively recorded them with camera, occasionally also helped them take photos, photographed their figure under the meteor shower, especially beautiful.


    The housekeeper comforted him: "you don''t look old at all."


    The meteor shower passed quickly. Chu Qitian sighed: "I remember that when I first received the meteor shower, I was only in my teens. I didn''t expect that now it has been decades. Ah, time really flies. Suddenly, I am much older."


    They are adults and have a tacit understanding. They don''t make wishes because they know that the probability that meteor shower can help them realize their wishes is very low. They are adults, and they will work hard for what they want.


    Chu Lin and Yang Le look at each other and smile.


    Su Jinyu put their two eyes full of a lot of tenderness, with his past high cold temperament is not consistent, now he is like an amiable husband and dad.


    Feng really listen to Mommy''s words, closed his eyes, two hands up in the heart made a wish.


    Everyone''s atmosphere is more quiet, and the meteor shower really flashed in front of them at a very fast speed. Lin Yuese quickly bowed her head and asked ah Feng to make a wish: "ah Feng, make a wish for the meteor shower."


    Be more careful.


    With the direction of a Feng''s cry, we really saw a white unknown object. We all opened our eyes inconceivably. We wanted to try our best to see it again


    "Mommy, look, what''s that glittering over there?" Ah Feng yelled and raised his little finger to point to a corner of the sky.


    Five minutes was agreed, but now ten minutes are almost over.


    "It''s false news. The meteor shower hasn''t come yet." Lin Yuese looks at the sky in disappointment.


    Five minutes went by, and they didn''t speak to each other, but the meteor shower hasn''t come yet.


    Everyone present, including everyone in the city, saw the news and looked at the sky curiously, waiting for the coming meteor shower. Everyone was looking forward to it and wanted to make a wish when it passed by.


    "That''s great. Let''s wait for the meteor shower in five minutes." Lin Yuese can''t avoid the excitement in her heart and bends her mouth happily.


    At this time, the sky is very quiet, occasionally there are a few clouds floating, the rest of the movement is not felt.


    "Really?" Yang Le looked up at the dark sky.


    Chu Lin looked down on his mobile phone and seemed to be inquiring about something. His fingers kept sliding on the screen of his mobile phone. When he found the answer he wanted, he raised his head and said, "I just checked the local news and said that there will be a meteor shower in five minutes."


    "Wait." Su Jinyu claps her hand.


    A Feng is sitting on daddy''s leg, playing with daddy''s fingers. His white face is like a baby in a new year''s picture."Do you think the meteor shower will come out today?" Lin Yuese turns her head and asks Su Jinyu curiously.


    At this time, everyone sat in the courtyard with a warm light on their faces.


    Everyone agrees that meteor shower is rare. Although I don''t know if it will come out, it''s nothing to sit in the yard.


    Su Jinyu got up and picked up her son. The weight of her small body was so light that she could hold it with one hand. As she walked, she said to everyone, "since there is a meteor shower today, we can just sit in the yard."


    "Meteor shower is a very beautiful meteor shower!" Lin Yuese doesn''t know how to explain. She winks at Su Jinyu and asks him to explain to her son.


    Chu Lin and Yang Le see the crooked head of a Feng, eyes are full of warm look, so lovely son, who don''t want to have.


    "Meteor shower? Mommy, what''s a meteor shower? " A Feng white tender hand also took a lollipop, milk sound milk sound asked.


    It''s like the news I read last week that there will be a meteor shower in a week. According to the time, it''s probably today.


    "Well, it seems that I saw the news that there will be a meteor shower today. It seems that at this time point, I don''t remember much." Lin Yuese sat upright and wanted to recall carefully whether the information she said was reliable or not.


    He is really good to her, better than anyone else. She has learned a lot from him. Thank him.


    Chu Lin laughingly touched her little head, and they said a few words before he left.


    Maybe today''s memory is too deep, Chu Lin also had a dream about Yang Le in the evening, which is a dream with deep memory.

 Chapter 839

    A Feng''s nightmare


    and a Feng also has a dream. He runs happily in his dream, trying to catch up with Lin Yuese and Su Jinyu in front, but his short legs can''t run fast, and the distance is getting farther and farther.


    "Daddy, Mommy, you wait for me." A Feng gets up early and shouts to the people in front of him.


    She tried to suppress a smile, a Feng is really a small smart ghost, Mommy does not bite on purpose to bite daddy, and still in sleep.


    Lin Yuese came back to the room and saw this funny scene. After hearing her laughter, Su Jinyu motioned in her eyes that she would stop making fun of him. He was really helpless. He didn''t know why her son would take his hand out.


    As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw that my son was biting his hand. With a helpless smile, I planned to move my son''s mouth away.


    Su Jinyu sleeps in a daze, feels someone wants to bite his arm, this just woke up.


    The air in the room made her too dull, and what happened last night made her a little depressed.


    He gently kisses his son''s forehead and quietly leaves the room, ready to go outside for a breath of fresh air.


    Because of her son''s nightmare yesterday, Lin Yuese didn''t sleep very well. After sleeping for a few hours, she got up early in the morning.


    In his promise, the three of them all fell asleep again. Ah Feng hugged Mommy tightly and lay between them, full of infinite satisfaction.


    Regret for a lifetime do not know where to regret, they are the two most important people in his life.


    No matter what happens, they are his sweetheart. He will protect them and ensure that nothing will happen to them. Otherwise, he would be a post -


    "I will protect you both." Su Jinyu lowered her head to kiss her forehead, the tone was full of infinite affirmation.


    "Alas." She really felt sorry that her son would have these nightmares when he was so young. Her son is too young. She wants his son to have a happy childhood. She doesn''t want to fill his childhood with anything that scares him.


    Lin Yuese loves to wipe the sweat on her forehead with her other hand.


    Under their two comforts, they also promised that the nightmare would not come true. It would be the opposite. Their son fell asleep in their arms, and he still held their hands tightly before going to bed.


    "So you sleep well and don''t be afraid. When you wake up, nothing happened. Daddy and Mommy will always be with you. You don''t have to be afraid of anything." Even if anything happens, she will be the first to rush in front of her son and protect him.


    "Of course, ah Feng, Mommy, when did she cheat you? What Mommy said is always true." Su Jinyu was woken up by their two voices, and also heard what his son said, with a little heartache in his heart.


    If the nightmare is really the opposite, that''s great. The meteor shower wish he made is true. Daddy and Mommy will never have an accident. Daddy and Mommy will be safe.


    "Really? Are real nightmares the opposite? But ah Feng is still afraid. I really dream of daddy and Mommy. You two disappear in front of me. How can I call you? You all ignore me. " A Feng doesn''t know that his nightmares are all the opposite. He is curious and looks at his mother with tearful eyes.


    "Not afraid, my ah Feng is not afraid. In fact, the nightmares he has are all the opposite. If he has nightmares, it means the reality will be beautiful." Lin Yuese tried to comfort him, trying to make him no longer feel afraid.


    He didn''t want anyone around him to leave him. He thought that Mommy would accompany him every day. He must not disappear. He loves Mommy.


    Mimi.


    "I''m afraid. I''m afraid that as soon as I open my eyes, daddy and Mommy will be gone. Mommy, can you stay with me all your life and never have an accident? Mommy As soon as a Feng thought that Mommy would be by his side, he would go crazy and hold his mother tightly


    as expected, he was his own son!


    I didn''t expect that my son''s wish today was to live a safe and healthy life.


    "Not afraid, ah Feng. Daddy and Mommy are here with you. Don''t be afraid." Lin Yuese quickly got up to get a paper towel, and helped a Feng change a new set of pajamas. Then she sat in front of him and comforted him.


    "I I just had a nightmare. I dreamt that you and Daddy were hit by a car. They were deceiving. The meteor shower was deceiving. My wish didn''t come true at all. " Ah Feng opened his eyes and cried, tears trickling down, as if tears were like no money, and soon the collar on his clothes was wet.


    Ah Feng is still weeping. It''s too real that he just had a nightmare. He doesn''t want any accident to happen to his parents. The nightmare just now is really terrible. It''s the most terrible thing that he has encountered so far.


    "What''s the matter?" She is distressed to hold up her son, wipe away the tears on his face, carefully asked.


    "Ah Feng?" As soon as Lin Yuese opened her eyes, she saw her son crying.Lin Yuese seems to feel that there is a quiet person in her arms, and her voice is a little noisy, even with some familiarity.


    He found that he was sleeping in the room. A Feng opened the door and ran into Lin Yuese''s room. He immediately burst into her arms crying and kept crying. When he thought that he had just had a nightmare, his mood was very bad and he couldn''t control his mood.


    "Daddy, Mommy!" A Feng suddenly opened his eyes, sweating to look at the surrounding environment.


    He stood in the same place at a loss, and their figures became more and more blurred until they couldn''t see clearly.


    Daddy and mummy fell to the ground in front of him, and hit daddy and mummy''s truck, suddenly disappeared, he cried, he cried.


    He ran and ran, and was about to run when suddenly a big truck came quickly and knocked daddy and Mommy down.


    Ah Feng thought that daddy and Mommy heard it and cracked a big smile happily. He got up and ran to daddy and Mommy again, shouting: "Daddy and Mommy, you wait for me again, I''ll run there soon."


    Lin Yuese and Su Jinyu seemed as if they couldn''t hear, as if they didn''t know that their son was calling behind them, and they stopped and walked slowly in front of them.


    Sure enough, my son didn''t suffer in vain.


    Su Jinyu is afraid that she will wake up her son. Her movements are very light. After several minutes of hard work, she moves her son''s mouth away, and there is a small imprint on her hand.


    Alas, there''s no way to get angry. After all, it''s self born.

 Chapter 840

    Dream oh


    a Feng had a dream. When he got up, he was smiling. This dream covered up the nightmare he had last night.


    "Mommy, Mommy, I had a dream yesterday." Feng quickly told the good news to Mommy.


    Lan Fu snorted heavily on that side!


    I can''t sleep LAN''s mother refused to listen to her and refused.


    "No! Yesterday I heard you cough, it must have not recovered well! I still have to stay here to cook for you, otherwise I''m not worried. Even if I go back, I''ll


    "Mom, I''m ok. My health is recovering very well. I know that the doctor says it''s OK. You and daddy can go back abroad." LAN Jiayu can''t laugh or cry.


    Stay a little longer. When her daughter''s body is fully recovered and everything doesn''t need her to worry about, she will arrange time to go back abroad.


    Her daughter''s body has just recovered. She is not worried about everything. How can she leave her daughter and go abroad at this time.


    LAN''s mother didn''t want to see Lan''s father''s face. She took her daughter''s hand and explained, "it''s nothing. Your father wants to go back abroad. I told him to stay here a little longer. Anyway, there''s nothing to do when he goes back. It''s more important to accompany you."


    LAN Jiayu looks at LAN''s mother at a loss. Her eyes indicate what happened to her father. How can her mood be a little bit bad.


    "I''m fine! Ask your mother! " Father Lan was sulking alone, and his tone was a little heavier.


    "Daddy, you look strange. Is there something wrong with your body? If you are not feeling well, you must tell me. We can go to the hospital for examination." LAN Jiayu found that Lan''s father was stuffy with a face. He thought that his body was uncomfortable. He immediately worried and asked.


    Working time passed quickly, and soon came home from work. As soon as I got home, I found that Daddy''s face was a little strange.


    "When I''m finished, I''ll see if there''s anything I can do for you." LAN Jiayu cleaned up her chopsticks and left the dining place.


    Looking at everyone''s familiar face, I feel a little moved, saying that I will work harder, so that we don''t have to worry about her body, she has completely recovered, and she can be competent for this job now.


    At noon, I had a simple working lunch with everyone, and everyone was worried about her health. Everyone told her to pay attention to her discomfort and remember to tell them at the first time.


    Every wedding dress she carefully checked, found dust or less clean place, she will ask aunt to come to deal with it.


    LAN Jiayu said that he knew it, hung up the phone, and then re integrated into the working environment. The work in the wedding dress shop is easy, but not easy. There are still many trivial things in daily life, especially the small details to pay attention to.


    There came the voice of Sunan: "today I will go to the kindergarten to pick up the children from school. You can go home alone after work."


    The mobile phone in the pants kept shaking, so LAN Jiayu had to pick up the mobile phone to answer: "what''s the matter? I''m at work now. "


    "You should be more careful. If you don''t know anything, just ask me. Recently, there are several big lists. The shop is very busy. I really need your help." After Lin Yuese finished, she went to get busy with other things.


    Want to work harder to quickly re integrate into this environment, otherwise this strange will make her feel a little afraid.


    She said that she would pay attention to her physical condition. She hasn''t come to work in the wedding dress shop for a short time. I don''t know why, but she brings some strangers in her familiarity. She


    "well, you must pay attention to your health. If it''s too heavy, don''t do it. Do something easy." Lin Yuese carefully charged two, specially let her not do heavy work.


    LAN Jiayu was sorting out her wedding dress and said softly, "I came back to work when I was discharged from hospital, and my body is much better."


    "Well? How did you come to work today? " As soon as Lin Yuese came into the wedding dress shop, she saw the face she hadn''t seen for a long time. She was a little surprised and asked.


    At the gate of the kindergarten, she gently hugged several sons, and then she was reluctant to let him go to class. Lin Yuese rushed to work in the wedding dress shop.


    A Feng said that there was no problem. He took his own bread and small schoolbag and went to the car with Mommy, ready to go to kindergarten.


    Moonlight looked at the clock in the living room and found that the time was almost up, so she blew away her son.


    "Get ready. Mommy is taking you to kindergarten now. She''s going to work." Lin


    Su Jinyu put the bread in his basin with a smile and said in a soft voice: "after eating, we are going to kindergarten."


    He really wants more bread.


    "Daddy, I''m not full. Can you give me another piece of bread?" Maple please open your eyes, eyes with a trace of pleading.After the trouble, everyone gathered around the dining room, and ah Feng happily nagged with his father, hoping that his father would give him more bread.


    "Thank you, Mommy." Ah Feng happily kisses mommy''s face.


    "Well, although what you had yesterday was just a dream, Mommy promises to take you to play this week when she is free." Lin Yuese picked up the clothes with a smile, helped him change into daily clothes, and left his pajamas aside.


    "I dreamt that daddy and Mommy would take me to play." A Feng shakes his head when he thinks that he can go to play every day. His small expression is very clever and strange.


    Of course, there is heartache in my heart, but I feel relieved to see that my son''s mood has calmed down a lot, and I had a dream last night.


    "Well? What was your dream yesterday? " Lin Yuese carefully takes a wet towel to clean her son''s face. Yesterday''s tears are faintly with a trace on her face, and her eyes are swollen.


    If only I could have this dream every night.


    He dreamed of playing with his parents on the grassland, singing and dancing on the edge of the grassland, playing in the amusement park, and doing a lot of happy things.


    "I''ve already told your mother that you''re in good health. She''s meddling in here. It''s really meddling." LAN''s father was even more unhappy when he heard Lan''s mother''s explanation.


    "Your daughter coughed yesterday, just because she was a little angry. I coughed yesterday, but I didn''t have anything. We are in good health now, and we don''t know what you are worried about." LAN father can''t help explaining to LAN mother.


    "You are you! Daughter''s body is so delicate, you don''t know! Can I not worry! " LAN Mu is fierce.

 Chapter 841

    Quarrel


    "you just said I was nosy, but is my daughter''s business nosy? Don''t you worry about your daughter''s body? " Mother LAN has a head and says father LAN reasonably.


    The head that orchid father listens to all big, just want to leave this right and wrong place quickly.


    But, LAN Jiayu had to accept this necklace, this necklace is very good-looking, also very delicate, and looks very expensive.


    Seeing this, LAN''s mother pretended to be angry and said, "take it for you. If you don''t take it, I will be angry!"


    She looked at LAN''s mother wearing this necklace for more than ten or twenty years. She couldn''t remember clearly, but she knew very well that this necklace was a very precious one.


    "I don''t need it. You can keep it yourself. I have other necklaces to wear." LAN Jiayu refused directly.


    LAN''s mother seemed to think of something. She took the necklace off her neck and handed it to her daughter. She said, "this necklace is for you now."


    Just let the two of them calm down by themselves. It''s useless for her to say more.


    "I see." LAN Jiayu doesn''t want to get involved in their relationship any more,


    Lan''s mother has lived with her husband for most of her life, so Lan''s father knows his emotions very well, indicating that her daughter doesn''t need to worry at all, and she can adjust the atmosphere between them very well.


    "I know. You think I want to argue with him. He always says something to annoy me. That''s why I''m angry, and he doesn''t get angry so easily! You can rest assured that we have a clear idea. What you should worry about most now is your own affairs. "


    She doesn''t want to quarrel with her father because of her own reasons. Because of her reasons, their quarrels during this period are much more than before. She was a little upset, so she came to talk to LAN mu.


    "Mom, don''t quarrel with Daddy all the time. It must be boring to think that dad has been here with us for such a long time, so it''s natural to want to go back." LAN Jiayu sat next to her mother.


    The eldest son of homework can play video games secretly now. It''s really amazing.


    Another wall apart, no one can know. Just when he was concentrating on his writing, the eldest son stopped his homework and secretly took out a game console in the crevice of the bed. He began to play the game crazily, which was totally different from what he had just done.


    After their eyes watched for a while, the eldest son climbed down the stool and closed the door. He also said that he wanted to be quiet and do his homework. It was too noisy to leave the door open, which would affect his mood.


    LAN''s mother and father are very happy. They feel that he is a very sensible child and a very smart child. They have inherited their good genes.


    The door of the room didn''t close. The adults in the living room could see it. He took the homework in his schoolbag to the desk seriously and took it out one by one. He was doing his homework carefully.


    "OK, Mommy." The eldest son was very reluctant. Looking at the toys in the living room, he returned to his own room with his small schoolbag.


    "Son, hurry to work."


    The eldest son played with them for a while. LAN Jiayu took a look at it. It was almost time. He thought that his homework should not move at all in the school, so he deliberately asked him to go back to his room and do the homework assigned by the teacher in the school.


    "Good."


    "I''ll see. You''re here with your parents." Sunan stops LAN Jiayu''s impulse to go back to his room to see his little son. He takes the initiative to take care of his little son.


    In the case of stink, only the youngest son can do it.


    "Isn''t it the youngest son, who is playing Baba in the room?" LAN Jiayu looked at everyone and found that he didn''t see his little son.


    "It''s like lababa." LAN''s mother smelled the stinky smell, and she covered her nose in disgust.


    Everyone stopped their busy hands, as if they really smelled a stink, and they didn''t know where it came from. Everyone looked at each other, but several people looked at each other, and they didn''t find the cause of the stink.


    "Grandma, do you smell the smell of stink? Is that why you fart secretly?" The eldest son asked mother LAN curiously.


    The eldest son turned to look at mommy and asked her mother again after asking.


    "Mommy, why do I seem to smell a stink?" The eldest son covered his nose with his hand and tried not to let the stinky smell suck in his nose.


    Because Lan Fu''s character is a little stuffy, even if he is angry, he won''t say it, so he has to regenerate his stuffy.


    He is usually very nice to his grandson, but I don''t know why his grandson sticks to his mother. It''s really a more angry thing.


    "Hum!" LAN father angry eyes, had just eaten an apple, not so angry, did not expect that she was angry with him."Look at Sun Tzu. He doesn''t want to play with you at all. Sun Tzu likes playing with me the most." LAN''s mother stroked her grandson''s head and said with a good feeling.


    There''s really no need to quarrel about these things. Lan''s mother may be in a bit of a hurry, and she really wants to stay a few more days, so follow her wishes.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter if they can''t leave. They respect their decision very much. If they want to stay here, they can stay here. If they want to go back abroad, they can go back abroad.


    It''s also very difficult for the two of them to be middlemen in the middle, and they don''t know who to comfort.


    LAN Jiayu and Sunan look at each other helplessly and smile.


    LAN Jiayu tried to comfort the two of them, cut an apple for LAN''s father, and let his son play with LAN''s mother. After something was done, the atmosphere of the two people was quieter, not as noisy as just now.


    "You have every reason in the world. You''re great." Orchid father really more angry, orchid mother how what ghost reason all pull out, don''t want to go don''t want to go, still have been talking about him.


    It''s not just because of your daughter''s health. Don''t you want to spend more days with your grandson? " LAN''s mother began to explain to her father again.


    "It''s not because my grandson wants me to stay here that I want to stay a few more days.


    Lan''s mother gives her father a look of pride. She is really happy to see how much her grandson kisses her.


    "I''m back." The son rushed to mother Lan''s arms for the first time.


    At this time, Sunan came back with his eldest son.


    LAN Jiayu saw all this in her eyes. Somehow, she wanted to stop mommy''s impulse to go on, so she said, "Mom, OK, you say more about daddy, and then you want to leave."


    Lanmu went back to her room to rest when she was young.


    At this time, LAN Jiayu saw the father sitting on one side and hinted with her eyes that her father would keep up with her mother.

 Chapter 842

    LAN''s mother left


    these days, LAN''s mother has been taking care of her grandson and daughter. At the same time, she went to the supermarket several times to purchase daily necessities.


    Because she had already discussed with her husband that she would go abroad after three days. Although she wanted to go abroad, she still could not let go of her inner worry. She was afraid that her daughter would not have enough food and clothing at home, so she bought some daily items to fill her daughter''s home.


    LAN Jiayu formally shook hands with Yang Le, looked at them in his eyes, and the smile on his face was always very funny.


    "No, by the way, let me introduce you. This is my girlfriend Yang Le." Chu Lin pulls Yang Le with a smile.


    "Oh, finally Ken took out his girlfriend." LAN Jiayu couldn''t help teasing him.


    I heard that Jialan had met his girlfriend and didn''t bring him to his home today.


    "Well, I wanted to show my girlfriend to you and visit." Chu Lin said with a little pity.


    "I left on yesterday''s plane. I forgot to tell you." LAN Jiayu remembers that her parents left without telling him. It''s a bit too busy these days.


    "Where''s uncle and aunt?" Chu Lin takes LAN Jiayu''s property as his own, and naturally leads Yang Le into his home.


    Chu Lin takes Yang Le to visit LAN Jiayu and wants to introduce his girlfriend to them.


    At this time, the doorbell rang. LAN Jiayu opened the door and saw a familiar face. She asked suspiciously, "why did you come here early in the morning?"


    Early the next morning, I saw the message reporting Ping''an, and finally sighed with ease.


    When she fell asleep at night, when she couldn''t get through the phone, she knew that the mother plane hadn''t landed yet. She was still very worried and sent a message saying that she must tell her.


    Immediately pick up the mobile phone to send a text message to ask if it is safe, LAN''s mother quickly replied that everything is OK.


    I don''t know if the two of them have boarded the plane.


    "Why is it raining so heavily all of a sudden? It''s worrying." LAN Jiayu thought of LAN Mu and Lan Fu who had to board the plane later.


    Rain from the roof of the car window side slide, drop by drop hit the window and the roof, the sound is so shocking.


    "Thunder? Is it raining? " LAN Jiayu is surprised to ask Sunan who is driving in front.


    LAN Jiayu was in a daze, but he was scared by the thunder. Suddenly, he was shocked and hugged his little son tightly.


    After the sky suddenly fell heavy rain, dense dripping on the ground, people are very scared.


    All of a sudden, the sky suddenly flashed a very big thunder, and then for a few seconds


    "rumble!"


    Sunan worried look at the weather, and concentrate on driving, want to hurry home.


    The weather outside the window is getting darker and darker. It seems that it is going to thunder and rain.


    LAN Jiayu''s face is a little pale. She is not in the mood and leans against the window. She is still holding a baby in her arms.


    There is still about half an hour to board the plane. When Lan''s mother sees that the weather is not very good, she asks them to drive home quickly. She and LAN''s father can board the plane after a while, so that they don''t need to worry too much.


    "Well, good." LAN''s mother, who usually talks a lot, can''t say much sensational words now.


    "Mom, you are too old. You must not quarrel with Daddy often. You must tell me if you are sick and call me." LAN Jiayu couldn''t help but like her usual mother told her, told her own mother.


    Lan Fu didn''t have time to chat with them and went to check in his luggage.


    "I know." LAN''s mother was a little reluctant to smile, but she still showed a smile in front of her daughter.


    Sunan pushed his little son''s pram and listened to their conversation quietly, giving their family a little time to chat.


    Parting is always sad, always everyone does not want to see this side, usually strong in heart, but now she can''t help crying, but she doesn''t want to show this fragile side in front of her parents, so she has to pretend to be strong.


    "Mom, when you get back, you must give me a safe call." LAN Jiayu is reluctant to embrace her parents. She wants to cry a little.


    LAN''s mother and father said that they knew it, but they would feel a little sorry. When they went back to foreign countries, they would also be busy with their own career, so it was hard for them to have such leisure time.


    "Come to my house whenever you have time." Lin Yue said goodbye to LAN Mu''s hand.


    "I''ll be here soon, and I''ll bring any gifts." Mother Lan was sorry, but she was very happy. She took the gift and prepared to put it in the trunk.


    Lin Yuese also rushed to the machine, carrying a few gifts to her father and mother.


    In everyone''s nostalgia, the time of the day will soon come. LAN Jiayu''s parents will leave and return to their real home.Foreign countries are quite far away from home. It takes several hours to fly. I don''t know when I will see my daughter next time.


    "I''m going back tomorrow. You must remember to take good care of yourself. Don''t try to be brave in housework. Ask Sunan to do more! You have to be yourself. It''s not long! " Mother LAN has a lot to tell her daughter.


    "Nonsense, thank you! I''m your mother. I should be nice to you! " Mother LAN patted her on the back with a kind face.


    She thanks her mother for coming to take care of her at the first time when she was sick. She really has a lot to thank for her caring.


    LAN Jiayu is very grateful in her heart, with a little red in her eyes. She hugged her mother''s shoulder and said with thanks: "Mom, thank you for your hard work."


    "Not much. I''ve looked at it carefully. It''s all needed in life. Call me if you need anything." LAN''s mother didn''t think she bought enough. She wanted to buy more, but her father and daughter stopped her.


    In fact, it''s really unnecessary. If she needs it, she will go to the supermarket downstairs to buy it.


    The storage room was still empty a month ago, and after a month, it was filled with all kinds of things.


    "Mom, you''ve bought enough." LAN Jiayu couldn''t laugh or cry, looking at the full storage room.


    After carefully checking the necessities at home for several times, I felt relieved that my daughter could survive well without her.


    Yang Le embarrassed red face, Chu Lin immediately blocked in front of his girlfriend, helplessly said: "don''t look, don''t know people think it''s your girlfriend."


    "I see. I don''t think I''ll read it." LAN Jiayu as the host to prepare some fruit.


    At this time, we just sit and chat.

 Chapter 843

    A moment later, Chu Lin and Yang Le leave.


    After several days of deliberation, Chu Lin decided to do something that he would never regret. He wanted to meet Yang Le''s parents.


    So, when we have a holiday at the weekend, we especially find time to go to the ring counter in the supermarket to choose rings.


    Chu Lingang passed by and saw Yang Le''s envious look on his face. He felt that he was about to get married. They got along very well now, so they could think about getting married.


    Yang Le''s colleague Xianbao shows off the ring on her hand. She is a little envious in her heart. She also thinks of her mother''s marriage yesterday. She is a little yearning in her heart.


    Early the next morning.


    Yang Le quickly interrupted Yang Ma''s words, two people in a hurry after lunch left home.


    "I haven''t thought about it yet..." Chu Lin didn''t expect that Yang Ma would suddenly ask about marriage. He didn''t have any idea before.


    After just getting along with him for a short time, I feel that he is very polite and has special quality. I feel that his family situation is also very good. So I feel that my daughter has made a good boyfriend and I especially want to know if they are ready to get married.


    At lunch, Yang''s mother took a look at Yang''s father''s face and asked tentatively, "when are you two going to get married?"


    Chu Lin handed the gifts to Yang PA and Yang Ma one by one. Yang PA and Yang Ma were very shy and embarrassed, but they were ecstatic with the gifts. These gifts were really sent to their hearts, and they all liked them.


    "This is a skin care product that is very easy to use. I heard from the counter sister that it can be used at least five years younger."


    Big and small bags of gifts were randomly placed on the tea table and on the ground. One by one, they were taken out to Yang''s parents and said, "this bag is tea that has been put for more than five years."


    "Hello, auntie. I''m Chu Lin, Yang Le''s boyfriend. I''m sorry to take the time to visit now. Please bear with me." Chu Lin finish saying, a talent carrying big bag small bag into the door.


    "Hello, hello." Yang''s mother was a little nervous when she saw Chu Lin in a formal suit.


    "Ding Dong..." As soon as he heard the doorbell, Yang''s father sent Yang''s mother to open the door. He sat in the sofa and waited.


    Her parents had been waiting at home for a long time, and they were a little nervous. They cleaned the house so clean that they didn''t see any dust, so they were waiting for their daughter''s boyfriend to come.


    Yang Le has already said hello to her family one morning in advance, saying that she will take her boyfriend home and that she will have lunch at home.


    At the same tense moment, they came to the more remote district in the city. They went to their parents'' home with big and small bags.


    As you get closer to your home, you will inevitably feel nervous. I don''t know why you need to be nervous when you go to your home. Maybe it''s because of your boyfriend''s first visit.


    "My parents are very talkative." Yang Le sat in the co pilot, looking at Chu Lin who was driving.


    In the early morning of the next day, Chu Lin called to ask about the time. When he heard that her parents had time, he was relieved. He went to a nearby supermarket to buy some gifts suitable for her parents, and then went to Yang Le''s home to pick her up.


    Yang Le tossed and turned without the slightest sleepiness, did not expect to see his parents so suddenly.


    In my room, I think about the same thing.


    "Well, I''ll call tomorrow and ask." After a long discussion, they hung up the phone in a hurry. They were in different areas and said, "I''ll be free tomorrow. Ask your parents if they are free tomorrow morning. If they are free, we''ll meet tomorrow. What do you think?" Chu Lin felt that he had no problem with his time. He could take a day off tomorrow to meet him, because he wanted to see him for several days. He felt that he couldn''t delay a moment and wanted to see him early.


    "I Of course. When you are free, I can arrange your meeting Yang Le very light agreed to come down, think to see parents that see.


    At this time, his heart is very uneasy. He is afraid that Yang Le is not willing to let him see his parents and make their feelings more stable. He is very afraid of what he is going to face.


    "Well, I think it''s time we met our parents, too. Would you like to?" Chu Lin turned to look at the sky outside the window.


    She clenched her fists. She didn''t expect that she would call in such a big night because she wanted to discuss the reason of meeting her parents.


    "Why do you want to see my parents all of a sudden?" Yang Le was so scared that he didn''t even feel confused about sleeping.


    Although he is not sure whether they will marry in the future, he should meet her parents and give them an account.


    After all, before they fall in love, they can''t be in a casual mood. When they fall in love, they can see their parents and get married."I just want to discuss with you about meeting your parents." He didn''t think about it all of a sudden. He also thought about it for a long time. He thought that they had been dating for a long time and it was time to meet their parents.


    Yang Le thought that he would call only when he had something to do, and would not call for no reason, so she had no temper to lose.


    "Well? Well, what''s the matter? " Yang Le rubbed his eyes and sat up beside the bed.


    I should not disturb a person who is still sleeping. If there is anything important to discuss tomorrow, she just called. It''s really impulsive.


    "It''s me. You''re still sleeping?" Chu Lin regretted his impulse.


    "Well? Hello Yang Le''s confused voice came from the other end of the phone. It was like answering the phone when he was disturbed by the phone in his sleep.


    After a look, at 11:12, she may have fallen asleep. Chu Lin is disappointed to hang up her cell phone and doesn''t want to disturb her sleep any more.


    "Doodle doodle..." It rang for a long time and no one answered.


    Lying in bed tossing and turning can''t sleep, groping for a long time, the mobile phone at the head of the bed decided to call Yang Le, according to the familiar phone number in my heart.


    "What''s new recently?" Chu Lin inquires about the cupboard sister.


    "Yes, there are several new models in the store recently, but they haven''t come out yet. Please wait a moment, sir. I''ll go and get them for you now." The cabinet elder sister politely asks others to come over and help to have a look first, then goes to the warehouse to get the new ring.


    Chu Lin and carefully choose the style of the desktop now, found that there is no fancy, so quietly waiting for the new style.

 Chapter 844

    It may be because it was early in the morning that there was no one in the jewelry store, and the staff in the counter were working for him.


    "Sir, what do you think of this necklace? It sells very well in our shop." The staff was carrying a necklace that was particularly golden.


    After writing dozens of invitation cards, Chu Lin takes Yang Le to visit Lin Yuese''s home and send them by the way.


    The invitation and gift were also selected by two people together. They wrote the invitation happily.


    After the successful proposal, it means that the next step is approaching the stage of marriage. Chu Lin asks Yang Le to come over and write an invitation to their close friends and family.


    I heard from him a few days ago that he had not thought about getting married yet, but he suddenly proposed to her these days, which really surprised her.


    Yang Le was so excited that she even burst into tears. Holding him tightly, she felt like a dream. What she wanted most was realized today.


    The crowd around them were cheering and congratulating them one after another.


    "I will!" Yang Le excitedly took the ring from his hand.


    At this time, the crowd gathered in the park, put a big circle of pilling to the sky, the whole sky is colorful, especially lively.


    "Will you?" Chu Lin didn''t hear his answer and couldn''t wait to ask again.


    He Is he proposing to me now? Yang Le heart excited again and again asked himself.


    He is now like a prince charming, appeared in front of her, Yang Le''s eyes slightly red hold his mouth, do not know how to react, she has not yet accepted this all of a sudden.


    "Will you marry me, Miss Yang Le?" Smiling, he took out a diamond ring from his pocket and handed it to her.


    Yang Le stood in the same place at a loss. Chu Lin came closer and closer to her. After singing a song, she knelt down in front of her.


    Chu Lin, wearing a black suit, tie and a guitar, was playing and singing in front of her.


    Because of the signal problem, her phone did not go out for the time being, but she couldn''t help looking up at the music from afar.


    "I love you, I love you..." A familiar sound came from the distance.


    After waiting for a long time, the sun was so hot that she took off her make-up a little. She couldn''t help but wanted to call to urge him when he could come to the park.


    Yang Le, dressed in a simple black dress and carrying a bag, looks at the navigation in his mobile phone. When he comes to the park to gather and sit, he does not see his boyfriend.


    The day came quickly, and he had made an appointment for Yang Le to come to the park at three o''clock.


    He is planning a grand show these two days. He wants to propose to Yang Le. He is going to play a guitar in a garden and propose to her. He has practiced guitar music for several days.


    Take a diamond ring home, the mood of the whole day is very good, Su Jinyu even dream is laughing.


    That''s how they say goodbye.


    "No, I have to go home with her."


    Su Jinyu also took the necklace she had just seen.


    After buying the diamond ring you want, the whole person breathed a sigh of relief and invited Su Jinyu to have lunch: "do you want to go to Western food later?"


    With the diamond ring in his hand, Chu Lin felt that the diamond ring was very suitable for him at first sight, which was in line with Yang Le''s temperament, so he asked the cupboard elder sister to make the diamond ring more exquisite.


    "It''s really pretty." Su Jinyu also said that his vision is not bad.


    Cupboard elder sister a little disappointed, but still showed the biggest smile, very polite put the diamond ring in the middle of the husband''s hand.


    "Show me the middle one. I don''t like that one. You don''t have to recommend it." Chu Lin directly refused that one, and pointed out the diamond ring that he thought was the best looking in his heart. He planned to take it out and have a good look.


    Of course, her heart is selfish, because the rings she sells have commission. The more valuable the rings are, the more commission she has.


    "Sir, this one is the biggest brick ring in our shop at present." Show him the one on the far left of the cupboard.


    Chu Lin took a fancy to the diamond ring in the center at a glance. The diamond ring is not very big, but it''s very delicate and small. It''s sure to look good when you bring it to your hand.


    At this time, the cabinet sister finally took out the new model, about five or six diamond rings on the table, with a very expensive box.


    Su Jinyu surprised for a while, then said: "that really want to choose a good-looking diamond ring, in this respect I really have a little experience than you."


    He was very calm and said that he wanted to propose, just like he said that he would go to dinner.


    Chu Lin pointed to a bracelet that he thought was very good-looking and said, "how about this one? I think it''s very good-looking. I want to buy a diamond ring and propose to my girlfriend.""Why do you come here to buy jewelry?" Su Jinyu looked and went to the other side of the counter, or want to buy a bracelet for her.


    "It really needs to be carefully selected." Chu Lin said that he was also in the process of choosing gifts. He had a headache and didn''t like anything.


    Today is really a good day for everyone to go shopping.


    "I want to buy a present for my wife." Su Jinyu looked at several stores, has not decided what gift to buy for Lin Yuese.


    "What are you going to buy?" Chu Lin curiously walked beside him, looking at the jewelry he wanted to choose.


    It used to be hard to have the habit of greeting each other, but now the two people get along more like a pair of friends.


    Chu Lin seldom grins with him peacefully. The relationship between them was not very good before, but it is getting better now, because the two women around them make their relationship more and more intimate and familiar.


    When Su Jinyu heard someone calling his name, she looked up and saw him, so she laughed: "well, good morning."


    "Su Jinyu?" Chu Lin sees Su Jinyu who has just entered the jewelry store.


    The cupboard elder sister who went to pick up the goods had not come back, so he had to look around bored and saw a familiar figure.


    It looks really special and valuable, but it''s not suitable for little girls. It''s more suitable for middle-aged people. After a look, he quickly eliminated it.


    "Are you going to get married?" Lin Yuese happily looked at the invitation card in her hand. She didn''t expect that the two of them would develop so fast.


    Watching them step by step into the palace of marriage, she was really happy for both of them.


    "Well." Chu Lin is smiling, between eyebrows and eyes is full of gentleness.

 Chapter 845

    Chu Lin''s wedding ceremony


    Lin Yuese was really happy for them and couldn''t help saying, "congratulations."


    Chu Qitian is also very satisfied with Yang Le. He thinks the little girl is very quiet and clever. He agrees with the marriage very much.


    Because of a Feng''s lovely behavior, the atmosphere of the whole wedding was very lively. We all had a buffet with laughter and music and danced one-on-one.


    "Thank you, Feng." Chu Lin happily picked up the little guy and gave him a big kiss. The whole wedding crowd laughed.


    But he heard that mummy was an important day for his uncle, so he wanted to give his favorite car to him.


    He has deliberately selected this car for a long time. He likes every car in his family, especially this one.


    "This is my favorite car. I''ll give it to you now." He was reluctant to give the car to him.


    "This is a gift from Feng." Feng fumbled for a long time in his suit before he found out a car.


    A Feng saw Chu Lin and thought of the small gift carefully prepared in his pocket. He broke away from Mommy''s arms and ran to Chu Lin''s stage.


    Look at them strangely.


    Lin Yuese ran over with her son in her arms and made some different sounds from the scene. Other people were very surprised


    "congratulations to the bridegroom and bride!" The host is congratulating for the completion of their oath.


    After all, it''s Chu Lin Yang Le''s wedding. It''s always bad to be late for someone else''s wedding. She wants to go to the wedding scene a little faster, but it''s useless to worry now. She can only worry in her heart.


    It''s not because a Feng pulled Baba before going out, so she waited for him for a while before going out. Otherwise, she would not be so late and regret her carelessness. Today is a very important day, so she should prepare in advance.


    Lin Yuese anxiously looked at her mobile phone for a while, and then anxiously looked out of the window. The short half-hour traffic jam and the coming three minutes made her very anxious.


    "Come on, come on! There are five minutes to go to the scene with you. If I had known earlier, I would have started a little earlier today. "


    "Soon, you don''t have to worry. There are still three minutes to go. After passing this road, you can go to the wedding scene in five minutes." Su Jinyu is afraid that Lin Yuese is worried and tells her the current driving situation.


    Su Jinyu is looking at the distance in the navigation. There is only a small section of the red area. There are still three minutes to go through the blocked area on the screen.


    "Why is there a traffic jam all of a sudden?" Lin Yuese has deliberately started half an hour ahead of schedule, but she didn''t expect that there would be a traffic jam when she was about to arrive. At first, she thought it would be a short distance, but now it''s blocked for half an hour, and the wedding time is about to start.


    Today is a very important day for both of them. They should never be careless.


    Chu Lin is already busy in front of him. The guests he welcomes are his friends and family, while Yang Le is still dressing up in the back room, painting a beautiful bridal makeup.


    Every place of the wedding, he is really very careful, very serious. As soon as he enters the wedding scene, we can see that his whole life is looking forward to the wedding.


    This time, he tried every food himself before he picked out the best one.


    The buffet has all kinds of national food, chocolate, all kinds of champagne, and wine for you to choose from.


    This time, the wedding scene is especially in the buffet mode. After the oath is made, everyone can go to the buffet. They are free to choose the food they want.


    The stage is in the shape of love. Beautiful pink and white roses are all around the stage, and balloons are all around. Every shape is in the shape of love.


    He arranged everything by himself.


    He asked Yang Le to visit the venue once in a while, but he told her that he wanted to surprise her that day, so the two of them chose more than ten gifts for the guests, and Chu Lin cared about every detail of their wedding scene.


    This is the seaside in a city, the oath arena, the stage, and the pink and white roses on the side. They are a large number of fresh flowers just brought back from abroad yesterday. He specially asked his acquaintances to book these flowers one month in advance.


    Chu Lin is so busy that he is very tired. The flowers are also transported back from abroad. Everything is arranged by himself. He comes to supervise the scene almost every day after work.


    Soon came the day of marriage. Everyone was nervous, especially the bride and groom. After all, they got married for the first time in their life. They didn''t know what to do on that day. They could only follow the rules.Today, they are always thanking each other and sending out several invitation cards. These days, they have been busy sending invitation cards, but they are also very happy in their busy life. This is something that makes them feel happy.


    Chu Lin and Yang Le sat together and said, "thank you."


    "Congratulations." LAN Jiayu thought in his heart that he must seal a big red envelope to them on the wedding day.


    They grew up looking at each other from childhood. They didn''t expect that he would get married after the new year. She is not used to looking at them now, but she is still happy for him.


    "Wow, you are getting married so fast." LAN Jiayu slapped him with a smile.


    Busy turn came to LAN Jiayu''s home.


    After chatting for a long time, it was getting late. He remembered that there were other invitation cards that had not been sent away, so he said goodbye to them first, and then went to the next one.


    "Then I will give you a big present." Lin Yuese assured them.


    "Thank you." Yang Le looked at them shyly. She didn''t expect that she would integrate into the family environment one day. She would be a member of the family in the future.


    Chu Qitian calls Yang Le chulin aside. He has a ring on his finger. He takes it down and hands it to Yang Le.


    "Dad, I..." Yang Le looked at the ring at a loss, don''t know whether he should take it, don''t know how to respond to look at Chu Lin.


    "I gave it to you. It''s none of his business. Here you are, take it." Chu Qitian didn''t let them have any time to react. After giving the ring, he ignored it.

 Chapter 846

    Marriage certificate


    although she was very helpless, Yang Le had no choice. She looked at the ring and sighed.


    Soon after, the wedding was over, and Lin Yuese left the scene with her sleepy son and family in her arms.


    The two chatted for a long time before they went to rest.


    Some.


    The two of them, one is very interesting, the other is very happy, the distance between the two seems to be closer


    "OK, you say I listen." Lin Yuese comforted him and listened to his story of Chu Lin''s childhood. She listened with relish.


    "Do you want to hear about his childhood? They were naughty when they were young, because I didn''t know how much headache they had. " Although Chu Qitian said they were naughty, the smile on his face did not decrease.


    "I''m old, I''m old now, and I''ll leave the rest of my life to you." Chu Qitian didn''t know why he felt a little tired today.


    Lin Yuese came close to see Chu Qitian''s back, saw his black hair, suddenly many white hair, the whole person also seems not very energetic, the whole person looks very tired.


    ¡£


    "I am looking at the pictures of Chu Lin when he was a child. He was very cute when he was a child, but when he grew up, he began to be naughty when he went to school." When Chu Qitian talked about their childhood, he was unknowingly kind-hearted


    "Dad, what are you looking at?" Lin Yuese saw Chu Qitian alone on the table looking at a photo album, curious went to ask.


    Today, when Chu Lin got married, he suddenly felt that he was really old, and his children would have grandchildren, and grandchildren would have their own children. As generations passed on, everyone was getting older, including him and anyone.


    There are also photos of him when he was a child, photos of him naked, and photos of them all together in the album. He asked the housekeeper to keep every photo in the album.


    This year, he also treats Chu Lin as a child. He didn''t expect that in a short time this year, he has matured a lot. He is not as lovely as he was when he was a child.


    On the other side, Chu Qitian holds the photo album that the housekeeper has turned out from the warehouse, and he always laments how the child suddenly grew up so big.


    They agreed to apply for the marriage certificate tomorrow morning.


    He calculated in his heart, just in time, they deliberately for the wedding, also invited honeymoon holiday. It happens that tomorrow is a weekday, and the Civil Affairs Bureau has to go to work.


    Chu Lin suddenly realized that he had forgotten, and quickly said: "it''s my fault. After so long at the wedding scene, such an important thing has been forgotten. Then we will apply for the marriage certificate from the past tomorrow. I''m sorry. We''ll go to bed together tomorrow. "


    "It seems that we haven''t got the marriage certificate yet." Yang Le reminds him.


    He was born in front of himself.


    They really became a couple. Although she didn''t dare to believe all this, she actually said "Mom?" Yang Le looked at him inconceivably, did not expect that he changed his voice so fast.


    "Mom brought it, didn''t she?" Chu Lin also took some biscuits in his hand. He planned to come in to pad his wife''s stomach, but he didn''t expect that there was already a half eaten fruit salad in the room. As soon as he turned his head, he thought it should be Yang Le''s mother.


    It suddenly occurred to me that they had held their wedding ceremony before they got the marriage certificate. It seemed that they were a little careless. How could she have married herself carelessly without getting the marriage certificate.


    A person stay in the room, but also incredible looking at the bedroom furnishings, did not expect today actually become their wedding day, this day is coming soon.


    Yang Le saw that they were a little tired today, so he told them to go home and have a rest.


    "I don''t want to talk about it. Your father said the same thing. In the future, you won''t come back. You must remember to go home and have a look. I''m sure your father thinks I''m too wordy. " Yang''s mother swallowed the tears back to her stomach and turned a big white eye at her husband.


    "The daughter understands, don''t say any more." Yang''s father interrupted their next emotional words.


    Yang Le takes up a paper towel to wipe her tears and let her mother eat some fruit salad together. She knows that her parents have been busy entertaining guests for a long time today, but she doesn''t eat anything.


    "Eat. You can go home every week when you are free. Home will always be your home." Yang''s mother was afraid that her daughter was hungry, so she quickly put the fruit salad in front of her daughter.


    Yang''s father took a little fruit salad from the outside to fill his daughter''s stomach. Then he saw the mother and son crying on one side and said: "well, you don''t cry any more. Today is a good day. Come and eat the fruit salad."


    I didn''t expect that my mother left her precious tears on her wedding day.


    From small to big, she seldom saw her mother leave her tears in front of her. Her mother has always been a great symbol in front of her.Yang Le nodded, the whole face wrinkled into a ball, the whole person is very uncomfortable.


    Yang''s mother knew that she could do very little for her daughter, but she still said, "listen to me, if you are married to someone else''s home, don''t lose your temper. If you have anything unhappy, you can call your mother."


    "Ma." Yang Le painfully wiped away the tears on her mother''s face, worried.


    She tried not to cry, today is a very good day, her daughter married a very good man, in fact, this is a very happy thing, there is no need to cry, but she still can''t help but shed tears.


    "You are Chu Lin''s wife now, and later..." Yang''s mother raised her head and tried not to let her tears fall.


    Time really flies. My daughter grows up in the blink of an eye. She used to be so young. Now she can get married and become someone else''s wife.


    In the room, Yang''s mother reluctantly put Yang Le''s little hand in her own hand and kept clapping, tears in her eyes and a little reluctant in her heart.


    Early the next morning, Lin Yuese helps a Feng dress, but suddenly he finds that his son has grown much taller. The sleeves of his former clothes are now half shorter. He feels that time has passed so fast that even his son has grown up. Many people can''t help but understand Chu Qitian''s mood.


    Children are their own from childhood to see the big, every step of growth are not separated from their own memory.


    Even a Feng this little guy is also secretly growing up, step by step on the steps of growing up.

 Chapter 847

    Her resignation


    time flies slowly, but her dream will wake up in the end.


    At the same time, I had this dream for a long time. When I saw that I was sitting on my desk and writing novels page by page and stories one after another, I was playing my brain hole every minute and every second. I felt that I was too magical when I was a child.


    It''s still on the last page of this week.


    "When I grow up, I must be a good novelist and make many people like my stories." When Lin Yuese saw that she was a little girl


    a few days later, she suddenly dreamed of the scene when she wrote this novel as a child.


    The novel put aside, and quietly found the information.


    Sometimes it''s really hard for a person to abandon everything he has now for his dream. It''s impossible to abandon a stable job and choose an unknown road. All these choices are very difficult.


    Forget it. She can''t be a professional novelist now. She has her own formal job now.


    "Ha ha." The more I read this book, the more funny I feel. Many stories in it are very novel. It turns out that her writing style was very lovely when she was a child.


    Although Now her career is totally out of place with fiction, and she almost forgot her childhood dream.


    However, it is inevitable that she sighed. Her wish in junior high school is to be a literary magnate, and she aspires to be a big man in the field of fiction.


    This book is full of novels written by her in junior high school. It is very childish. At that time, the style of writing was not very mature. Now I will look back a few years later, and it''s ugly.


    Looking for information over and over, although the information has not been found, she suddenly found a book that made her laugh and cry.


    I don''t know how long these documents have been put, which leads to a thin layer of dust on them. If Su Jinyu hadn''t called to say that she had forgotten the information, she really didn''t want to step into the study.


    "Why so much dust!" Lin Yuese covered her nose in disgust.


    Su Jinyu''s documents and materials are piled up in the study, and they are piled up in a small hill. Lin Yuese looks at the dust and sighs. She helps him to sort out the documents and find the materials by the way.


    At noon the sun is very hot, Lin Yuese at home to help Su Jinyu finishing documents.


    Two people on this way to do a good marriage certificate, it is legal to become a family.


    "My wife is so beautiful!" After Chu Lin finished, he gave her a big kiss on the face.


    Soon they got the one inch photo. Yang Le looked at the two of them with a smile. The two photos revealed a sense of happiness.


    Yang Le was distressed that he began to spend money again, but there was no way. Without an inch of photos, he really couldn''t get a marriage certificate.


    It''s a photo studio. It''s speeding up with more money.


    "It''s time to go to work. Let''s take pictures nearby first." When he came, he could check it on the Internet, saying that it took an inch of photos to get a marriage certificate. He also clearly understood that there would be a photo studio near the door of every Civil Affairs Bureau, and he found it at random After driving for ten minutes, the car stopped steadily at the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau. The time on the mobile phone was exactly 9:30.


    Chu Lin speeds up his steps with a smile, but because it''s the rush hour, the speed of the car is not very fast, but he is very happy at the thought of applying for a marriage certificate.


    It''s just that I can go to the Civil Affairs Bureau after I wake up. There''s no need to pull her up early in the morning.


    "It''s all your fault." For the first time, Yang Le began to blame him, but his eyes were full of smiles.


    When Yang Le was sitting in the co pilot''s seat, he was still sleepy, lying on his side, his head leaning against the window, but the car was moving, so it was very uncomfortable.


    He thought about getting a marriage certificate all day yesterday, and felt sorry for forgetting such an important thing. He always put it in his heart, so he wanted to get a marriage certificate early today and give her an account to prove that he attached great importance to this marriage!


    Chu Lin pained to help her massage, gently put her up to wear clothes.


    "I support you, too! You are brave to pursue your dream LAN Jiayu simply let her go and let her escape from the wedding dress shop.


    She always believed that Lin Yuese would become an excellent professional novelist. Few people have her earnest momentum.


    She has no other place to support her, at least in this respect.

 Chapter 848

    It''s still early after she quit her job, and Lin Yuese decided to take the subway home. After all, she hasn''t written about taking the subway for a long time.


    She walked into the rickety and crowded carriage and found that there was a vacant seat, so she immediately sat on it.


    She put down her cell phone and went to the next room to pour herself a glass of warm water. After all, since this morning, she hasn''t been drinking any water except for dinner, and her mouth is a little dry.


    The waiting time is agonizing. After brushing her mobile phone several times, Lin Yuese has not received any reply, but the increased number of hits tells Lin Yuese that her article is not without people to read.


    After checking again and again, she felt that there was no big problem, so she chose to publish it on the most popular post bar.


    The words are written in one breath, and the ideas are endless.


    Think about it, write it, think about the experience of Su Jinyu and himself from the realization to the present, and think about Yang Le and Chu Lin again. When they are full of wine and food, it''s time to work. After thinking about it, Lin Yuese chose to write a novel Gone with the wind. After all, many people have read this novel. It is also a love story, which can arouse people''s resonance.


    After hearing this, Lin Yuese felt warm in her heart.


    When the housekeeper saw Lin Yuese coming down to eat, he told her to wait for a moment: "Sir, I ordered me to keep the meal with you. Although it''s kept warm, it''s still a little cold. I''ll bring it to you in the heat. "


    She held the table and laughed. She felt very happy, as if she had found the form she should have. She was very free and relaxed.


    When Lin Yuese finally finished reading the book, it was past the meal. She didn''t feel hungry until she stopped reading. Just now, she was too selfless to feel any external conditions. When she got up, her legs were numb and she almost fell down.


    Later, he told the housekeeper to leave a good meal in the kitchen and wait for Lin Yuese to warm up.


    He is also very happy that Lin Yuese finds what she really wants to do and is willing to devote herself to it and get happiness from it.


    Su Jinyu looked at her so put in, originally some uneasy heart also put down.


    She was soon immersed in the story, attracted by the characters and moved by the story. She didn''t even notice Su Jinyu''s coming back.


    After Lin Yuese came home with the book, she went directly into the study and read it carefully.


    If only one day my works could be placed in the most prominent position at the door. In order to achieve this goal, we should also improve ourselves and make ourselves more connotative and charming.


    After a little tidying up, Lin Yuese went out and bought some famous books, including red and black and gone with the wind. I also bought some popular novels.


    I haven''t read books for a long time. No matter it''s novels or masterpieces, I always feel that those things are far away from life.


    After he left, Lin Yuese planned to buy some books in a nearby bookstore. Just now, she was surprised to find that most of Su Jinyu''s books are too academic for the most literary works.


    Smell speech, Lin Yuese cleverly nodded, face with a gentle smile, then, Su Jinyu also left.


    Su Jinyu didn''t look like she was trying to be brave, so she nodded and said to her, "I''ll go to the gym first. You continue to be busy. I told the housekeeper not to disturb you. You should remember to go down for dinner."


    You don''t have to worry about it. "


    Lin Yuese aligned the stack of paper along the edge and put it on the corner of the table. Then she looked up at Su Jinyu and said softly, "I have already


    when Lin Yuese stopped writing and looked at the stories she had written, Su Jinyu knocked on the door and asked," Lin Yuese, have you resigned? If you have any difficulty, please come to me or the housekeeper. We will try our best to help you


    Su Jinyu saw Lin Yuese sitting at the table, writing very devoted, also stood by to see for a while, silent left, did not disturb her train of thought.


    After thinking about it, she decided to start from reading and writing, and improve herself a little bit.


    Lin Yuese was a little depressed. She looked at the pile of paper beside the table and her once tender handwriting, and felt that she should not be hit because of this small setback.


    Although the idea of the story in my mind is very good, but in fact, after writing, I feel that writing is not so easy. What I want to express can not be expressed, and what I want to pour out can not be transmitted.


    When he arrived at home, he felt that his approach was impulsive. He should first make a full plan and then resign. But now that he has resigned, he can only change the order and start planning now. Originally, she planned to write some short essays and publish them on the Internet, but because she hadn''t mentioned them for a long time, her students were hard to read. And it didn''t go well.


    But this episode on the road made her feel very happy. She hummed a little song on the way home.


    Not long after the boy left, Lin Yuese got out of the car and resigned. Although it was her own decision, she was still a little reluctant and sad at the moment of leaving. After all, she loved her job.The boy pursed his mouth, a little smile, the small pear vortex on the left side of the corner of his mouth also ran out, very lovely.


    The boy raised his head in a small range, and Lin Yuese said cheering to him with her fist.


    The boys saw that their brother was ashamed, and they knew that their voice was a little loud. They blinked embarrassed and glared at the people around them.


    The boy quickly lowered his head and hid himself behind the boys, unwilling to see other people''s reaction.


    This is not coincidental, see Lin Yuese that smile, face more burned, directly red through the neck, ears also dyed Fei color.


    The boy was so shy that he scratched his finger on his face and glanced at the reaction of the people around him.


    When Lin Yuese heard this, she could not help but smile and bend her eyebrows.


    He did not care about other people''s eyes: "so you dare to tell the little girl that our brothers are your most solid backing. If you have any problems, please come to us and we will solve them with you."


    Is there anyone who doesn''t like it? "


    She couldn''t hear what the boy said, but he noticed that the boys next to him were all smiling and hugging him, shouting: "if that little girl doesn''t look up to you, she doesn''t have eyes. Brother Xuan is so graceful and handsome, how can she stare at a group of boys with interest, for one of them is a thin and tall boy, with ordinary appearance and handsome face And pockmarks and a little acne.


    In the slow drive, she heard lovers laughing and scolding, students complaining about the strictness of teachers and the variety of homework, office workers discussing their leaders and colleagues, everything sounds very interesting.


    While drinking water, Lin Yuese was thinking, what she wanted was people''s identification with her, or did she want to express what she expressed?


    She doesn''t know. Maybe she has them all.


    After a while, I went back to my study and found that Yuese and Lin were very happy. She wanted to tell Su Jinyu the news and thank him for his support.

 Chapter 849

    Inspired by life,


    thinking of this, Lin Yuese ran out of her study and immediately exclaimed, "Jinyu, look, I have a lot of praise and comments on what I wrote after reading."


    Hearing the sound, Su Jinyu strode to the back of Lin Yuese, and put her hand on the table, covering her slender body under her own body.


    Just like the warm sun in spring, some pictures suddenly appear in her mind, which gives Lin Yuese an idea. She doesn''t look at the little girl and the dog any more and turns away.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yuese''s mouth can''t help but smile.


    This makes Lin Yuese''s step a meal. Looking at the picture in front of her, her mind also outlines her and Su Jinyu''s carefree life with her children in the future.


    While walking, the little girl teased the dog. One person and one dog played happily on the road,


    while walking, she saw a graceful little girl walking on the road, lively and lovely, with a cute and clever dog in her hand.


    Lin Yuese is busy in the room, how to write down the novel, did not come out for a walk, these scenery let her calm down in the heart of restlessness and uneasiness.


    Seeing these scenery makes Lin Yuese feel a little better, because in the park these days, looking at the trim flowers and plants, the sky is peaceful.


    The desk in front of me sighed and thought about it. Yesterday Su Jinyu told herself that her inspiration came from life. She decided to go out for a walk.


    Sent a Feng to school, Lin Yuese sat in the car back home, when he got home, he shut himself in the bedroom, looking at the computer in front of him, still can''t figure out how to write down.


    Ah Feng nodded obediently and entered the school.


    Lin Yuese looks at a Feng''s reluctant appearance, leads him out of the car and says to him gently: "a Feng, go to school, or you should be late for class, eh?"


    A Feng and Lin Yuese chat all the way, and soon arrive at the school where a Feng is. A Feng is sitting in the car with a schoolbag on his back and reluctantly looks at Lin Yuese, thinking: "this section of road is obviously very long, how can it become so short!"


    Along the way, a Feng and Lin Yuese talk and laugh about happy things, even the driving housekeeper can''t help laughing, because a Feng hasn''t been so happy for a long time.


    After dinner, after packing up a Feng''s things, Lin Yuese takes a Feng to the car, and Su Jinyu looks at their back and goes to work.


    Lin Yuese nodded and looked at him with a sweet smile.


    Su Jinyu listened to the conversation between them and asked: "wife, you must be careful when you send a Feng to school, you know?"


    "Yes, yes." Feng nodded, very happy.


    Lin Yuese had no choice but to smile and said in a soft voice, "well, really, after dinner, I''ll send you to school and eat well. You know what? "


    Later, he asked uneasily, "is that really OK?"


    A Feng, who is eating, hears Lin Yuese''s words and looks up at the surprise in her eyes. Then he says happily, "OK, OK, you haven''t sent me to school for a long time."


    Eat half, Lin Yuese seems to think of something, looking at a Feng, suddenly said: "a Feng, wait for me to send you to school, OK?"


    Two people go downstairs to eat, people at the table eat breakfast quietly.


    The next morning, the sun through the curtains into the room, two people get up early, after washing.


    Before falling asleep, Lin Yuese was still thinking about her novel, but she still didn''t feel anything. She had no choice but to sleep obediently.


    "Good night." They look at each other and smile. After washing, Su Jinyu goes to bed with Lin Yuese in her arms.


    Lin Yuese couldn''t help laughing and then said, "poof, I know. I''ll take a good rest. It''s very late. Let''s have a rest."


    Su Jinyu worried about her, then comforted: "it''s OK, I''ll open a company specializing in cultivating writers tomorrow. I''ll make you the best writer, OK?"


    Lin Yuese is still unhappy, and she doesn''t smile because of Su Jinyu''s words.


    A moment later, they sat on the bed.


    Smell speech, Lin Yuese rolled a white eye, push Su Jinyu directly, strength is very big.


    Su Jinyu looked at her and said with a smile: "since there is no inspiration, take a good rest and find inspiration. After all, inspiration comes from life. How long have you not had a good rest? You just hold your computer these days. How long have you not talked to me, eh?"


    "Well, when I write a novel, I have no inspiration, and I don''t know how to go down." Lin Yuese was a little lost and upset.


    "Your eyes are growing on your baby computer. What''s the matter, wife?" Su Jinyu''s helpless words made Lin Yuese feel a little embarrassed, sighed and said


    Lin Yuese heard Su Jinyu''s voice, turned her head, looked at him and asked, "when did you come back! I didn''t find out


    He looked at Lin Yuese still in a daze. He didn''t know what he was thinking, so he said, "Yuese, I''m back."Even Su Jinyu has come back from the company did not notice, put his suit coat on the bedside, went to his wife behind, hands on the desk.


    Lin Yuese couldn''t figure out how to write down at all. That night, Lin Yuese sat on her desk with her computer in her arms, in a daze.


    She''s just joking.


    So much so that she is looking for inspiration to write novels every day, but it seems that God deliberately and


    these days, Lin Yuese has not been idle, and has written several novels in succession, but in the middle of writing, her inspiration flies away.


    These days, Su Jinyu has been busy with the work of the company, thinking to work faster to make time to accompany her, as a result, it is hard for the employees in the company.


    Lin Yuese blushed like an apple. She pushed Su Jinyu, but she didn''t say anything.


    Su Jinyu listens to the young woman''s lively talk. She puts a gentle smile on the corner of her mouth and hugs her waist. Her head nests in Lin Yuese''s shoulder. She says: "Yuese, you are so powerful."


    The little woman in front of her said these comments seriously and excitedly to Su Jinyu: "Jinyu, just now I have a feeling after reading, and then there are a lot of book friends commenting below. I''m so happy. I believe that I will succeed in fulfilling my dream."


    Su Jinyu listened to her words, sat on the sofa and watched the comments on the Internet with her.


    Lin Yuese felt the temperature in her ears. She blushed and said to Su Jinyu: "Oh, you sit down and look!"


    Other people looked at their unbridled show of love, and they all went back to their respective rooms with eyes.


    A moment later, his warm words sprinkled in her ear: "yes, the moon."


    After returning home, Lin Yuese only feels that Su Jinyu''s sentence that inspiration comes from


    life is true, and now she only feels that inspiration is flowing.


    Her hands are typing on the keyboard of the computer, and her eyes are full of inspiration.

 Chapter 850

    Loyal reader


    a moment later, a Feng came back from school. He heard a joke at school today, and he wanted to tell Lin Yuese.


    But he did not find her in the living room. He tried to call her twice, but he never heard back.


    In the end, he couldn''t bear it any more. When he got to the study, Lin Yuese was still revising her manuscript, and was interrupted by a knock on the door.


    A Feng hasn''t seen Lin Yuese for almost a day, especially when she hasn''t eaten dinner. He can''t help but worry about it and wants to see what''s going on with her.


    She couldn''t even afford to eat. She locked herself in her study and began to stay up late to revise the manuscript. She absorbed all the opinions put forward by the editor and made full revisions to the manuscript.


    Lin Yuese knew that her manuscript might not be perfect, so she didn''t resist the opinions of the editor.


    The editor pointed out other mistakes in her manuscript very sharply and asked her to revise them before applying for final review.


    The waiting time is very long. Lin Yuese is a little uneasy about the result, but the result is that she has passed the first trial.


    "I''ll change it again." Lin Yuese was a little disappointed and took the manuscript back to revise it again. Then she submitted it to the magazine and waited for the final result.


    Although Su Jinyu seldom reads novels, after all, he has been in the shopping mall for such a long time and can see the problems at a glance.


    "You have made some mistakes in these sentences, and they are too light to have any ups and downs, so that the readers don''t have a strong sense of substitution when they read them."


    Su Jinyu took the manuscript Lin Yuese handed to him and looked at it carefully. He soon found the problem and picked out the wrong one in Lin Yue''s manuscript.


    After thinking for a long time, she decided to ask Su Jinyu to see if he could help her find the problem.


    A week later, she wrote a short story, but Lin Yuese felt that something was wrong, but she couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    In this way, after a week, Lin Yuese basically shut herself in her study and immersed herself in the mood of creation.


    A Feng quietly went out, but also by the way to close the door, lest the outside noise interfered with Lin Yuese''s creation.


    "Then you go out to play first. Mommy will write for a while, and then go out to play with you." With that, she quickly entered the state, the sound of tapping the keyboard has never stopped.


    Lin Yuese has some inspiration in her mind because of a Feng''s sudden appearance. Now she wants to quickly record the inspiration in her mind, so Wen Yan nods her head and takes it as the default.


    "Mommy, I won''t disturb you. Please write slowly. I''ll go out and play for a while." A Feng always feels that the atmosphere in his study is too serious, which makes him unable to sit down for a long time. He can''t wait to go out and play.


    Lin Yuese gently touched a Feng''s head. Seeing his vigorous growth, she could only sigh that time had passed so fast. She was even in a trance. How did a Feng change from a baby to a young man with a tall and straight body in a twinkling of an eye.


    "Well, you will be my number one reader in the future. You must give me more advice."


    Lin Yuese was praised by a Feng, and the smile on her face could not be concealed. She hugged a Feng and gave him a grateful hug.


    As a result, he had a great admiration for Lin Yuese. After all, Lin Yuese had seldom been in touch with novels before, but now she can write so well.


    He really thinks that the article written by mommy is very good-looking. Although he can''t understand the meaning of some words, both the description and the atmosphere are very good. He still wants to read it, and even wants to continue to read it.


    Readers, I''ll go after every article you write in the future. " Ah Feng said sincerely.


    "No, mummy, your writing is excellent. From today on, I will be your loyal


    she knows that she still has many shortcomings, so no matter who the other party is, she will humbly ask others for advice, even if the other party is a Feng.


    "I''m writing novels at home now. If you have time, you can see if there are any shortcomings in my writing." Lin Yuese said modestly.


    Smell speech, a Feng surprised looking at Lin Yuese, did not expect that this is Lin Yuese''s novel, style and content are beyond his expectations.


    Lin Yuese was amused by a Feng''s reaction and explained to him in a soft voice: "fool, I''m writing a novel. I wrote it. Do you think it was written by someone else?"


    "Mommy, are you reading a novel?" Feng askew head puzzled asked, he did not go to other aspects to think, see the document on the desktop think Lin Yuese is reading a novel.


    "What do you think this is?" Lin Yue salad a Feng to the office desktop, pointed to the notebook, so that he can see the text on the screen.


    He didn''t come into the study. This is usually the place where Lin Yuese and Su Jinyu stay. In order not to disturb their work, a Feng doesn''t go into the study."Mommy will show you what Mommy is doing." Lin Yuese takes a Feng''s hand and leads him to the study. A Feng looks at the study curiously.


    "Mommy, why have you been at home and not going out to work recently?" A Feng''s puzzled mouth asks a way, he has not seen Lin Yuese go out to work for a long time, has been seeing her stay at home.


    "Ah Feng, how did you come here?" When Lin Yuese sees a Feng, her impatience disappears. She gently asks, and her tone is very patient.


    When she couldn''t remember the new plot development, she banged on the door. She scratched her hair and got up from the office chair reluctantly. When she got to the door, she opened the door and saw a Feng standing outside.


    At the moment, Lin Yuese is in her study. She is lying on the computer desk and is still immersed in the plots in her mind. Her mind is full of her own plots. In addition, the door of her study is tightly closed. Naturally, she can''t hear the sound from outside.


    A Feng felt that she must still be at home, but now he didn''t find her. He came in sweating and decided to look for every room on the second floor to see if he could find her.


    But she didn''t go to work these two days. Did she go to work today?


    "Mommy, are you there?" He frowned, good-looking face wrinkled together, around the villa looking for a circle, did not find the trace of Lin Yuese.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Yuese was a little impatient.


    Ah Feng blinked his eyes and said wrongly, "Mommy, I want to play with you."


    He could see that Lin Yuese didn''t want to play with him now, so he left unhappily.

 Chapter 851

    After waiting for a long time, Lin Yuese finally corrected the manuscript. She stretched out her arms and even made a crackling sound, just like a machine that hasn''t been oiled for a long time.


    Then, she read the manuscript with satisfaction, and it was like her child, which she cherished very much.


    The more she said, the more aggrieved she was. As the saying goes, everything is difficult at the beginning, but is it too difficult? She doesn''t know what to do. She''s needed there, and it''s hard for her. OK!


    Lin Yuese is also very aggrieved, she whispered: "not during the day, I want to take care of you, I can only write at night, that night do not write, where to let me write? And tomorrow is Saturday. "


    It will activate your brain, but it will make you bald


    Su Jinyu still does not agree, he said: "who said the brain is active at night? Staying up late does not


    "so I plan to write novels at night in the future, and I heard that my brain is more active at night, so inspiration will come naturally."


    Lin Yuese explained to him: "these days I write novels in the daytime, but it''s very bad. You don''t know, I was angry with a Feng at that time."


    He took Lin Yuese''s hand and asked suspiciously, "why don''t you go to bed so late? You''re not going to write a novel now, are you? If so, I think you are possessed. "


    She got up and went to her desk. She planned to stay up and write novels from now on. She went to bed at one o''clock in the morning. Su Jinyu didn''t agree.


    She planned not to take up too much daytime time in the future, because that would neglect the rest of the family. She wanted to stay up late to write novels, so that this would not happen.


    Back in the bedroom, she thought about it all the time, even when Su Jinyu talked with her. Finally, before going to bed, the decision was clear.


    She also understands that Chu Qitian expresses her dissatisfaction through a Feng, and because she can''t wipe away her face, she doesn''t say it''s because she loves her. Thinking of this, she has a vague decision in her heart.


    Looking at Chu Qitian''s figure, Lin Yuese feels more and more guilty and understands that the last sentence is to imply that she shouldn''t spend a lot of time on business.


    After a few steps, he thought of something, and then turned to Lin Yuese and said, "you, after you quit, you thought you would be much more leisurely. I don''t know you seldom see you at home now. I really don''t know."


    Chu Qitian thought deeply, and then said, "well, if you make it and get out of the way, you can go to bed early, and I''ll go back to my room."


    Smell speech, Lin Yuese mouth said: "I just put the manuscript out, other I am not very clear."


    He continued: "forget it, forget it, if you want to have a score yourself, I will not disturb you. By the way, how is your manuscript now? Still no inspiration? "


    Chu Qitian laughed and said, "you and I are not outsiders. Why are you so official? I just want to remind you that you make me the boss and you are subordinates."


    Full of apologies, Chu Qitian said, "I''m sorry, Dad, this is really my negligence, because I''ve been thinking about the manuscript these days, so I may have done something wrong."


    He said here, Lin Yuese also understood his intention, she is very guilty, did not expect that these days, so many people are worried.


    With a long sigh, he said to her, "you can''t forget the people and things around you because you are busy. I seldom see you at home, let alone the smaller ah Feng?"


    She felt a little strange and didn''t quite understand what he meant by this, but she answered honestly, "I''m really busy these days. I''m not writing a manuscript? There''s no inspiration, so I''m in a bit of a hurry. "


    ¡±


    Chu Qitian went into the study with his hands behind his back and said in doubt: "are you busy these days?


    It''s Chu Qitian. He looks at Lin Yuese in silence. She is also worried by his silent attitude. Finally, she can''t bear to ask, "Dad, what''s the matter with you?"


    After the manuscript was submitted, her heart was as light as cotton. She looked at the news and couldn''t wait. At this time, the knock on the door interrupted her.


    She read the punctuation several times and corrected a small mistake that had nothing to do with Daya. With a nervous heart, she threw out the manuscript that she had put too much effort into.


    After dinner, coax a Feng well, she returned to the study, she wants to see the manuscript, where there are some bad places.


    Hit by this sentence, Lin Yuese covers her heart and looks at him. In fact, sometimes she doubts that ah Feng''s gentle character is who he is. Anyway, it can''t be his father.


    Ah Feng''s spirit was gone, and he recovered his good appearance. He said softly, "all the meals made by mommy are delicious. I like them very much."


    I''m going to cook dinner. Does Feng have anything to eat? I''ll make it for you


    It took a long time for her to release her hand, touch his soft hair, and slowly say:


    after hearing this, Lin Yuese felt more guilty. Looking at the clever ah Feng, she held him in her arms. Although ah Feng''s expression was disgusting, her body was honest, and she honestly let her hold him.Ah Feng looked at her very sincere appearance, and finally no longer tooted his mouth, he nodded and said: "then I''ll forgive you once, next time you do this, I won''t be with you."


    Lin Yuese said to him, "why don''t Mommy take you to eat delicious food and have fun next time? What about? A Feng, please forgive me ~ "


    a Feng''s expression is slightly loose, but he doesn''t speak. He just makes a cold hum from his nose to express his apology. He doesn''t accept it.


    Lin Yuese immediately apologized to him: "sorry, ah Feng, Mommy knows that she is wrong. She should not neglect you so much just now. Mommy apologizes."


    See her, a Feng''s small mouth is pink and tender, that radian can hang up an oil pot, turn round in a huff, like a little adult, put his hands on his chest and cross.


    A Feng is watching TV in the living room at this time, and has not noticed that Lin Yuese has come out. When she comes to him, he has found him.


    She put down the manuscript, went out to find a Feng, this thing is he did wrong, and, that attitude to a Feng is too bad.


    She may seem to have ignored ah Feng before, but also seems to have lost her temper? At the thought of this, her reason came back slowly.


    Wait a minute, kid. She''s so stiff. What happened before also comes to her mind.


    Then she did not listen to his dissuasion, or insisted on writing a novel, in the face of such stubborn Lin Yuese, Su Jinyu also had no way, watching her write a novel.


    The moon in the sky has risen so high that the others have fallen asleep. Lin Yuese finished the manuscript and looked back at Su Jinyu. He has fallen asleep.


    After hesitating for a while, she climbed back to bed, turned off the light and went to sleep.

 Chapter 852

    The next day, the sun was shining on the earth. What Lin Yuese should get up was that she went to bed too late last night, so she didn''t wake up at all.


    Su Jinyu has long guessed that she didn''t listen to him at all last night. She must stay up late to go to bed, otherwise she should have got up to make breakfast at this time.


    Moreover, the reform of the publishing industry has also made her feel a little annoyed. Manuscripts that were easy to pass in the past have to be typed back and revised many times, but sometimes they are not the problem of manuscripts.


    Lin Yuese found that her interest was shrinking, and her inspiration was sometimes absent. She looked at the blank document, her mind was in a mess, and she couldn''t buy a word.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a month passed.


    But Lin Yuese still nodded along with his words. It was not too late. After a while, they went upstairs to bed.


    Voice down, Su Jinyu sighed, spoiled and helpless rubbed her head, confused her just went to the hairdresser to do modeling.


    She coaxed for a long time to coax Su Jinyu well, then said: "this time is not allowed, we must answer the phone for the first time, otherwise I will worry."


    As soon as she went back, she saw Su Jinyu sullen. Knowing that he must be worried about himself, she rushed to him and said a few good words. She promised him that she would never have this situation again next time.


    Only when she was in the shopping mall, the noise was so loud that she didn''t hear her cell phone ring, so she didn''t answer the phone.


    Lin Yuese has been wandering until the evening before finally taking a taxi home. Su Jinyu was relieved to see her coming back. He called her several times in the middle of the way.


    Now that the burden on my body is relaxed, I prefer to have no scruples at all. I just want to have a good stroll.


    In order to reward herself well, she bought a lot of clothes and bags. In fact, she wanted to go shopping a long time ago. It was only because the manuscript was still in the stage of revision that she forced herself not to go anywhere and had to code properly.


    Lin Yuese went out and took a taxi directly to the biggest shopping mall in the city. Even if she was alone, she was very excited and went to many places.


    Su Jinyu helplessly shook his head, can only take care of a Feng at home, let Lin Yuese a person at ease outside.


    "I''m going to treat myself well today. Maybe I''ll be back in the evening. You don''t have to wait for me to have dinner." After Lin Yuese finished this sentence, she didn''t go to see Su Jinyu''s reaction and went out directly, planning to have a good time.


    Lin Yuese scruples about a Feng who is still eating breakfast. She gives him a warning look. After she comes out of his arms, she is ready to go out with her bag.


    "How are you going to celebrate in the morning?" Su Jinyu looked at her so happy appearance, his face also showed a little smile, put her arms into his arms.


    "I''ve passed the draft. Don''t you think it''s worth being happy about?" Lin Yuese was very excited. For the first time, she could not control her emotions.


    "What happened to make you happy like this?" He began to ask in doubt. He hadn''t seen Lin Yuese so happy for a long time. He didn''t know what it was that made her so happy.


    Su Jinyu is still reading the newspaper downstairs. When she hears the sound of jumping downstairs, she thinks it''s ah Feng playing. But when she looks up, it''s Lin Yuese.


    She couldn''t hide her joy when she saw the news. This is the first draft that she officially approved, which is of great significance to her.


    When she saw the editor''s reply, she was still a little confused, so she suddenly woke up. The editor said that her manuscript had passed.


    Then, they went downstairs to have breakfast together. Two hours later, Lin Yuese got up from bed. The first thing she did when she got up was to turn on the computer to check the editor''s news.


    Smell speech, a Feng looking at still sleeping Lin Yuese, although feel some lost, but still listen to Su Jinyu''s words, left Lin Yuese''s room.


    "Ah Feng, Mommy went to bed very late last night. Now she needs a good rest. Don''t disturb her. Go downstairs and have breakfast." Su Jinyu tone of gentle with a Feng explained.


    He helplessly help the forehead, rushed to the room of Lin Yuese, to stop a Feng, lest he will wake her up later.


    Su Jinyu did not see him in a Feng''s room after going up, and saw Lin Yuese''s room open.


    Did ah Feng wake up and go back to bed? The more he thought about it, the more he felt that this guess was very possible. He went up to see what ah Feng was doing. Why hasn''t he come down yet.


    Su Jinyu waited downstairs for a while, but the person who should have been downstairs didn''t move, so he couldn''t help but have some doubts.


    He looked at Lin Yuese''s closed eyes. He didn''t dare to call him up. He could only wake her up in this way.


    A Feng didn''t notice her emotion. He crept to her bed and gently pulled her hand.


    Hearing the footsteps, Lin Yuese frowned slightly.Lin Yuese is sleeping,


    just a Feng pushes open the door which is covered gently, and what comes to his eyes is that he is still lying on the bed and is familiar.


    after washing, a Feng goes straight to Lin Yuese''s room. He is too dependent on her and wants to play with her as soon as he wakes up.


    While waiting for Lin Yuese to get up, I read the newspaper to pass the time.


    He was relieved to see that a Feng had already got up. He went downstairs to eat a sandwich and sat reading the newspaper with his coffee.


    Su Jinyu gratified to see a Feng''s action, he really grew up a lot, is no longer that sleepy child.


    "Where''s Mommy?" Maple side of the doubt asked, while clean up the bed, and then into the bathroom.


    He got up from the bed, rubbed the sleepy eyes, he came to call his people is not Lin Yuese, but Su Jinyu when some doubt.


    Ah Feng got up from bed in a daze and looked at the time. It was really late.


    "Ah Feng is about to get up. Breakfast is ready. Get up and have breakfast." Su Jinyu went to a Feng''s bed and sat down, whispering to wake him up.


    Su Jinyu breakfast is ready after a Feng''s room, push open the door to see his eyes are still sleeping.


    He put the breakfast in the kitchen and put it on the table.


    In desperation, she could only find the editor in charge of her and chat with the editor, but the editor said that she would not do it for a while.


    "What?" Lin Yuese was a little surprised. She was the first editor she came into contact with, and the only one so far. She had a great influence on her.


    "I can''t help it. Now it''s too hard to mix. Look at many publishing houses that have closed down. Our editors have changed a lot. I can''t mix any more." The editor sighed deeply.

 Chapter 853

    After fishing, Lin Yuese looks worried.


    Su Jinyu looks at her appearance, in the heart is puzzled, before walking to carry on the inquiry: "how, have the worry."


    Since the signature is not one, two, almost all the people around to the signature, she also finally sent away the enthusiastic colleagues.


    It''s hard to be gracious. Although I know where my ability is, Lin Yuese still has to sign her name.


    At this time, a book was handed to Lin Yuese. The person who handed the book said, "Yuese, sign your name. I like what you write."


    "No, I just wrote it casually." Although everyone was very enthusiastic, it was this kind of enthusiasm that made Lin Yuese a little weak.


    "Moonlight, unexpectedly, you are hidden by our side."


    During the conversation, we not only learned about Lin Yuese''s ability to write articles, but also her pseudonym. Then, we all said that many people had read her short stories.


    This colleague''s sentence attracted an adult. All the people who heard it ran to Lin Yuese''s desk one after another. Of course, most of them were female colleagues, and few of them were male colleagues. They felt bored and left.


    "No, No. Anyway, I''m not busy now. It''s OK. " Even if there is something, what can we do? To put it bluntly, the company is run by someone else''s husband.


    "I''m sorry, I''m on duty..." Lin Yuese was slightly embarrassed.


    The colleague said, "Moonlight, are you writing an article?"


    In this way, people passing by can see more or less.


    In fact, all of this can not be found, because it is only a glance, can not see anything, but Lin Yuese in order to make his eyes not tired, so the font in the document is adjusted larger.


    But it really backfired. A colleague who passed by Lin Yuese accidentally glanced at her computer. However, when she found that she wanted to take back the interface, it was too late.


    As soon as she gritted her teeth, she decided to write down because there were not many chapters left.


    At this time, Lin Yuese murmured a little in her heart. In this atmosphere, she was easy to be found. However, if she didn''t continue to write, she would feel a little uncomfortable.


    Leisure allows colleagues next to each other to chat.


    As it happens, today is the work node for some time. When everyone is busy with their own work, they gradually become more and more relaxed. The office is no longer crowded and busy. From time to time, you can hear whispering voices, because


    although no one has found her small behavior in private for several days, there is nothing wrong in the world Yes.


    This time, the words from her fingertips are more authentic, which makes people feel more personally.


    So, after finishing her work, she began to cultivate words.


    With a silent sigh in her heart, she began to observe her colleagues. People''s inspiration is often generated in the subtle observation, so after a few days at work, Lin Yuese found that her originally exhausted spring came out again.


    Sitting in her cubicle, through the glass panel, she found that everyone looked very busy. She was the only one who seemed to have nothing to do.


    Su Jinyu arranged for her work is not cumbersome, it can be said that this work is to let Lin Yuese''s life have something to do, so after dealing with the work arranged by the company, she has a lot of time and doesn''t know how to amuse herself.


    "No, I''d like to thank you for your welcome. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go to work first." With the permission of the leader, Lin Yuese put into work.


    "You don''t mind. People are just too enthusiastic to scare you." It can be said that the people who can climb up the position of department director are all elite. How should nature speak.


    Fortunately, the head of the Department saw that Lin Yuese was unable to fight back, so he let everyone go. We organized this welcome, originally to please, but the reality seems a bit superfluous.


    In the past, I used to be very calm when I started my job, and I just went to work after saying hello. For example, now I am holding flowers in my hand, and my colleagues are divided into two columns. It''s really too formal. I don''t know what to say for a moment.


    Holding the flowers from her colleagues, she didn''t know what to do. You know, she''s never been through this before.


    As we all know her identity, when she entered the company, we also wanted to make a welcome ceremony for her.


    Once she sat down and decided, Lin Yuese soon joined the Su group and became a member of the Su group.


    After thinking about it, she decided to go, because it was the best choice for her at present.


    In Lin Yuese''s heart, she is not willing to work with Su Jinyu. We all know that there will be embarrassment in their relationship. But for now, I can''t come up with a good idea.


    He always felt that Lin Yuese was the best around him and could take care of everything. Of course, this has nothing to do with the so-called male chauvinism.After deliberation, Su Jinyu put forward her own opinion: "in fact, it''s not so difficult to decide. It''s better to work in our company. You''ve been in the company environment before, and you''ve been a white-collar worker. It''s not difficult for you. "


    Turn off the light, leaving only one at the head of the bed, and all the preparatory work is finished. Su Jinyu finally lies at ease beside his wife.


    He picked up his little wife, gently put her on the bed and gave her a kiss on the forehead,


    "but I don''t know what to do." Lin Yuese, who lives in Su Jinyu''s arms, is like a little girl who has never married Yun Ying.


    In fact, as far as he is concerned, it doesn''t matter if Lin yuesegong doesn''t work, but he hopes she can be happy.


    Touching her hair, Su Jinyu''s eyebrows moved a little and replied, "yes, under the premise of bad environment, it''s not an appropriate decision to choose to continue. You can try something else. "


    Leaning in his arms, Lin Yuese shook her head and said in a low voice: "I don''t know, but seriously, I''m not as interested in writing as before, and now the market is not easy to do, so it''s meaningless to continue."


    After thinking for a while, Su Jinyu said, "what do you think now?"


    "Just now, the editor said that she would not do it after a period of time. Now it is very difficult for everyone to do the publishing industry reform." With that, she sighed, thinking that she was a man of one mind. She had just been ambitious to do something, but she was hit again.


    With a deep breath, she thought that she could not write so openly in the company, or even write any more.


    It''s not good to see people coming and going. Although her identity won''t make colleagues say much, this kind of fishing behavior is not good. Once it is found, it will have a bad impact on Su Jinyu.

 Chapter 854

    Experience sweet love


    at sunset, the sun shines in the sky and disappears in the shade of tall buildings.


    As usual, Lin Yuese got off work on time, got in Su Jinyu''s car and went home together. She felt thirsty and stopped Su Jinyu in the nearest supermarket.


    High heeled shoes strike the floor, forming a rapid movement, breaking up the small groups together.


    ¡­


    "Well, if she''s sleeping, the manager will be in danger."


    "When I saw her and the president this morning, I thought she was so good that she could conquer the president. She was just a vase."


    After that, he hung up the phone and shook his head helplessly. The story spread quickly:


    the manager''s face changed greatly and said: "I have the wrong number. You didn''t hear anything."


    Wait Why does that sound familiar? No, that''s not the president''s wife!


    He dialed the inside line and said angrily, "I asked Lin Yuese to come to my office, but he gave the partner a zero more reward. Is it the undercover sent by the other party?"


    The manager frowned, and the folds could kill flies. This is a document made by an intern who should make such a low-level mistake!


    Not long after she went out, the manager came back covering her stomach: "I went to the toilet, I felt very empty Who put the document here? Well, it''s good. The report is well organized Why


    Seeing that there was no one in the manager''s office, she put the papers on the manager''s desk and went to do other work.


    After that, she hugs Lin Yuese in her arms, kisses her forehead, and turns away.


    Su Jinyu understood and said with a smile: "art comes from life. Our literary magnates need to experience sweet love. Let''s start with a hug every day."


    She blinked and gave him a puzzled look.


    Lin Yuese nodded, just wanted to go, Su Jinyu grabbed her wrist again.


    Before leaving, Su Jinyu reminded Lin Yuese: "there will be a meeting in ten minutes. Remember to tidy up the documents and give them to your manager."


    Husband at work As nothing happened, drag the dream of missing the corner of the body to continue on the road.


    Then, as usual, she cooks, sets up a nutritious breakfast and wakes up a Feng. Before going out, she tells him not to leave things at home when he goes to school. She changes into her clothes and accompanies her with


    she looks up at the sky and exhales her hot lungs in this cold morning.


    Anxiety, falling on the fingertips, mood, Lin Yuese madly press the delete key, the squeeze out of the two lines of words also erase, bang when, the chair was mercilessly stretched out, open the curtain, the sun full house.


    Outside the window, the sky gradually clear, Lin Yuese sad to find himself busy for two hours, but wrote two words.


    The sound of tapping on the keyboard never stops, writing, deleting, writing and modifying.


    So as not to wake up the pillow, she got up quietly, went to the study, sat down at the computer desk, and wanted to trace the footprints of her dream, but ended up in nothingness.


    She wanted to cry without tears and couldn''t sleep any more.


    "What did I write?" The expression becomes depressed instantly, so good article to forget!


    She struggled and finally opened her eyes, looking at the dark ceiling, her eyelashes trembling.


    Must write it out, said Lin Yuese to herself.


    Lin Yuese dreams that she is sitting in front of the computer and typing hard. Her dream is so clear. There is a voice at the bottom of her heart reading word by word. The sentences are full of music, so wonderful, and the writing style is so excellent. She often breaks out golden sentences.


    The light goes out and the dream starts to burn.


    Su Jinyu comforted her: "everyone has different preferences for reading. If you write about yourself, someone will like it. Don''t think about it. Have a rest early."


    After returning home, Lin Yuese poured her bitter water to Su Jinyu.


    The brain hole is too big. The feeling of reading other people''s articles is that I feel worse!


    The female doctor went through the ancient times and made a fortune by relying on the Lingquan space. She picked up an injured man in the field and said, "it''s nothing." Lin Yuese pinned the scattered hair behind her ears in distress and took a deep breath. "Sorry, I''m a little neurotic recently."


    Su Jinyu noticed her strange, puzzled to ask: "what''s the matter?" When I left, I was still in good condition. When I came back, I looked depressed. What unpleasant things happened when I bought a bottle of water?


    Back in the car, Lin Yuese throws the paper towel to Su Jinyu.


    Although the magazine sent a sample magazine to every author who published the article, Lin Yuese, in order to promote the sales of the magazine, bought it: "Miss, please count this magazine."


    Lost, filled the chest.


    How she wanted to hear that the other party could say the title of her article, but she didn''t. instead, she was caught in a few pages of color page ads and was ignored in a hurry.


    The publication of the novel is something the author is proud of and a medal he has won in his life journey. It would be great if the novel could be loved by readers.


    Lin Yuese listened carefully, her heart pounding.


    The more money you settle at the checkout counter, the more commission you get from the cashier. In order to facilitate the transaction, she specially wrote several favorite articles by Amway Lam Yuese.She can be said to be an old reader, and the wonderful stories in the magazine come at once.


    She didn''t tell Lin Yuese that the work of the cashiers was boring. When there were few customers, as long as the store manager didn''t pay attention, he would take a magazine to pass the time.


    In order to facilitate the transaction, he said with a smile: "after the store manager has read it, he recommends it to be placed near the cashier. Many customers often turn it over when they are in line. As a result, many customers buy it. It seems that the content should be very attractive."


    Few people ask this kind of question. At first, the cashier is in a daze, thinking that the customer is probably hesitant about whether the magazine is worth buying.


    "How is the magazine selling?"


    Don''t want to let Su Jinyu wait too long, Lin Yuese action is very fast, when the settlement, she saw next to the small shelf beside the settlement desk put his novel magazine, quite surprised.


    Su Jinyu thought about it and said, "help me buy a bag of tissue."


    "I''m going to buy water. Do you have anything you want?" asked Lin Yuese suspiciously.


    Lin Yuese ignored these voices, apologized to the manager and promised to take her work seriously and never make mistakes again.


    She didn''t defend herself, and she didn''t carry the airs of the president''s wife, which won the appreciation of the manager.


    Lin Yuese catches a glimpse of the staff outside the office, secretly clenching her fists. She will make them look at each other with new eyes!

 Chapter 855

    Status is not guaranteed


    Lin Yuese is a person with strict self requirements. She makes no excuses when she makes mistakes, and never makes a second time when she makes mistakes. Therefore, she is very serious in her work today, and her tense nerves are relaxed ten minutes before work. Because of her preciseness and efficiency, her work is completed ahead of schedule.


    In these ten minutes, she met the problem of having nothing to do. She picked up a Feng''s picture on the desk and looked at it blankly. She didn''t want to think about anything, but she was confused.


    And those interns, younger than him, sweeter than him, more handsome than him Who gave her the task of bringing new people? Pay deduction! Of course, he will not admit the last point.


    The more brilliant and colorful his wife is, the more shopping malls she runs, surrounded by all kinds of excellent men. She spends less and less time with him, and she doesn''t stick to him anymore after her economic independence. I''m sorry to let her come out to work!


    Bedroom, Su Jinyu alone guard empty room, face haze.


    Lin Yuese regards them as her own children, and naturally she is willing to help them. However, another person is not willing to.


    It was she who gave up her efforts to teach him that although the current company structure was not perfect, it was the most suitable one. After several exchanges, the boy was convinced of her and became an intern honestly. After finishing this plan, he had the hope to become a regular in advance.


    He is an intern of Lin Yue''s ribbon. He is a very excellent boy. As soon as he arrived at the company, he was very proud. He submitted ten pages of paper and asked the management for several omissions. He asked for a big exchange of blood according to his plan.


    Teach you... "


    in the evening, Lin Yue joined the computer, took off the milk mask of the little sister Amway, and was ready to rest. But she received a call: "Lin Jie, I shouldn''t have disturbed you so late. But this plan will be handed in tomorrow. I am changing overnight. There is a problem that I want to invite


    people in happy time. This time, this knife cuts the edges and is always soft as lovers.


    Each of them has a different story and is willing to share it. Lin Yuese''s vision is no longer limited to herself. She only thinks about the creation of novels based on these stories.


    Just as the HR Manager guessed, Lin Yuese''s tolerance and efficiency have been recognized by many interns. Every day, she is called "sister Lin" by this group of college students who have just come out of the ivory tower. Listening to their novel ideas, she feels much younger.


    Lin Yuese is also from the intern step by step to sit in today''s position, so can understand their anxiety and ambition, also can understand the gap between their ability and dream, so don''t want to let them and the original themselves as hard, try their best to take care of them.


    Being held so high, Lin Yuese is not respectful, so she agrees.


    The HR manager''s expression is really like his father: "I think you have your own ideas and ways in management, and you can handle affairs efficiently. If interns learn from you, they will avoid many detours. You have a tolerant heart in dealing with people. In our company, I can never find a more suitable intern than you."


    Lin Yuese nodded. She also met her internship, which can be said to be a common phenomenon in the workplace.


    In addition to knowing which takeout near the company is delicious and which seniors like which flavor of coffee and milk tea, interns have learned nothing, so they have to change people to lead the team this year. "


    "The company''s doggies are determined to get paid. When they employ people, they ask interns to do special work. Once they want to teach others to do things, they either say they are busy and refuse to do it, or they are perfunctory and refuse to teach dry goods, so as to save trouble and do it themselves.


    The choice of Lin Yue''s new comer is very thoughtful.


    We need such fresh blood. It''s up to you to train the backbone of the company in the future, Mr. Lin. "


    "This year, the company has recruited a group of new employees, including several good ones. Our company is blaming the poor psychological quality of college students in the new era, but the HR manager wants Lin Yuese to reveal another reason:


    although the company''s welfare is far higher than that of her peers, the retention rate of a group of interns brought by the company last year is very low, and some complain about work pressure and resign, Some stick to it, but they are not able to become regular due to lack of ability.


    In a flash of time, it''s the graduation season, the time for the company to recruit new employees, and the season for the personnel department to worry.


    As a mother, but also take care of the family, it is really distressing, now his wife''s achievements, ability to get everyone''s recognition, let him feel proud.


    She did a lot of homework, and staying up late was a routine.


    I also witnessed how desperate she was to get familiar with the company''s business, improve her speaking skills, learn management, and collect potential customers


    After all, he knew that Lin Yuese was brilliant in the past. Excellent people met Waterloo and were removed from battle armor. Don''t give her the chance to touch the military revolution, or she will be reborn and excellent all the time.


    Su Jinyu is not surprised by her promotion and salary increase at all, and of course, she doesn''t secretly ask others to do so.


    Promotion? That''s a must, from the team members who put forward the brilliant plan, to leading the team to do the project, to many times alone to negotiate the order In a few months, they emerged. She is a well-known meritorious person in the company. If you don''t give her a promotion or raise, won''t you let the employees who are also ambitious feel cold hearted?


    Question? Questioning has become her flower. She uses her strength to make those who belittle her and slander her shut up, stand in a higher position and get more salary to meet the attention of the public.Vase? She lost her casual clothes, put on simple and capable professional clothes, and made a new hairstyle, which is really good-looking.


    Great changes have also taken place in this station -


    time is like a one-way train, and it is months later when it stops again.


    At that moment, Lin Yuese felt that the second luckiest thing in the world was to have a confidant. The first luckiest thing was that the confidant was also the lover who kept by her side.


    He knows her! This kind of warmth that directly strikes the heart also strikes the lacrimal gland.


    "Don''t say it." Su Jinyu seized her hand, eyes full of encouragement and trust, "I believe you."


    After returning home, Lin Yuese ate a few grains of rice and said to Su Jinyu: "today''s thing..."


    How bad the popularity is, there is no say goodbye, today''s small mistake is like a small thorn in the heart, which makes Lin Yuese deeply worried.


    Scan around, the station is empty a lot, she this is how attentive, unexpectedly all ignored.


    "Well, it startled me." Lin Yuese was relieved. It turned out to be su Jinyu!


    Suddenly someone patted her in the back and said, "it''s time to go home. What are you thinking?"


    "Lin Yuese!" Su Jinyu yells, but no one agrees.


    "Moonlight, you called ah Feng." Later, he reminded her that she had been a mother, using children as a reason!


    However, Lin Yuese is still on the phone.

 Chapter 856

    Before Lin Yuese could speak, Su Jinyu immediately ran back to her room,


    Lin Yuese looked at Su Jinyu who had robbed her mobile phone and said, "Su Jinyu, don''t make trouble. I''m busy with my work again!"


    Girl huff and puff said: "is Yes


    "It''s better. If I see it again, don''t blame me for being rude!" Lin Yuese''s momentum is very strong, strong to just a look, girls are afraid of almost kneel down.


    After listening to this, the girl suddenly felt a sense of shame. She lowered her head and said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Lin. I''ll never dare to do it again. I''ll work hard. I won''t do it again. I''m sorry!"


    "You''re in the same group. If you don''t want to do it, you can leave at any time. I told you before that this is also one of the assessment of interns. You should take it seriously. It seems that you forgot? " Lin Yuese looks at the girl and warns her without expression.


    The girl just saw that she couldn''t do it, but she didn''t want to come out of the office.


    ¡±Mr. Lin Boys and girls were surprised at the same time, and girls were even a little nervous.


    As soon as the girl''s voice fell, another voice appeared, "what''s lady frist? Do you think you run this company? "


    The girl continued to retort: "with me as a girl, does lady frist understand?"


    "Why should boys do more? It''s not easy for all of us to be interns. If you don''t do it like this, I''m tired of doing it for me! " The boy really can''t stand it. The task is very heavy. He just managed to finish it by himself.


    The girl is not happy to listen to it. She says coldly: "we are in the same group, but you are a boy. Shouldn''t you do more?"


    "We are a group, you can''t always do nothing!" The boy says helplessly.


    The boy thought that the girl was just talking casually at the beginning, so he didn''t care with her. He made his own, but later he found that the girl didn''t work all the time, so he didn''t like it.


    After that, she sat in her place and began to play with her cell phone.


    At this time, the girl in the group with the boy looked at the task, then threw the note into his arms and said, "I''ve done it for you."


    Lin Yuese put the jar on the table and asked them to line up to draw notes. After a while, everyone had been divided into groups and got the corresponding tasks from Lin Yuese and began to work.


    "I see!" One voice again.


    Lin Yuese began to divide them into groups. She went to the edge of the table, put down her practice table, then took out a jar she had brought, went to them and said, "I''ve written a note in it, and I''ll draw the same number as a group later. Each group has to complete the corresponding work, and finally submit the practice table. Do you understand?"


    Other interns said with one voice: "yes, Mr. Lin!"


    "I have several practice tables in my hand. You should practice in groups. After the practice, just give me this table. This is also one of your assessment as an intern, so you must take it seriously!" Lin Yuese picked up the form in her hand to show them, and roughly explained the work content of this time.


    Hearing Lin Yuese''s order, interns stop their work one after another, get up and walk in front of her, of which the boy is the fastest to walk in front of her.


    A moment later, after printing several forms, she got up and went to the place where the interns worked. Looking at their serious work, she still had the heart to interrupt them: "interns, please come here and gather me. There are some things to arrange for you!"


    After he left, Lin Yuese stretched out. She was really a little tired. She had just told him that she was thirsty. Thinking about it, she took a cup to drink water and moistened her throat.


    The boy listened to the record and listened very carefully. He sat there for about an hour before he finished the problem. Then he got up and left to go back to his work.


    Questions? I think so, but in the end, she gave him a serious answer one by one.


    Looking at these dense problems, Lin Yuese suddenly feels that he is like 100000 whys, there are always so many


    "well, I''ve got them all." The boy nodded, took the chair and sat down beside her, took out his small book, which recorded all kinds of problems.


    Lin Yuese looked up at him, it''s hard to say what happened last night, so she said with a smile: "sorry, I fell asleep last night, didn''t see the information, do you have any questions?"


    "Mr. Lin, I sent you a message last night. Why didn''t you return it to me?" The boy asked, as if with a little displeasure.


    When she came to the company, Lin Yuese returned to her position and sat down to start the day''s work. At this time, the man and the student came to her with something.The next morning, Su Jinyu and Lin Yuese went to work after breakfast.


    She looked at the arms of Su Jinyu, like a child has not yet grown up, this is jealous of it? Thinking of her, she began to smile, and finally turned off the light and went to sleep.


    "It''s very annoying. Do you let people sleep in the middle of the night?" Su Jinyu angrily presses the mobile phone under the pillow, and then lies down to sleep holding Lin Yuese.


    The mobile phone on the bedside table obviously vibrates. When Lin Yuese sighs and is ready to get up and reach for the mobile phone, Su Jinyu immediately sits up. He reaches out his hand to her bedside table and takes the mobile phone. He turns it off without looking at it.


    With that, she stretched her legs to the bed and lay down. She took her cell phone back from Su Jinyu and put it on the bedside table. When she was just lying down and about to fall asleep, the boy sent a message again.


    When Su Jinyu was too naive like a child, she nodded with a smile and said slowly, "OK, I know. Sleep!"


    Lin Yuese takes a look at the time. It''s 12:00 p.m. now. She says it''s early or not, and it''s not too late. She really loves her. She''s still busy working so late. After all, she''s been busy all day. Another thing is that he''s still afraid that Lin Yuese will be taken away by that boy. He comes to talk to her about her work so late, which shows that his motivation is not pure £¡


    "Moonlight, I love you. What time is it? It''s time to go to bed." Su Jinyu to find an excuse to embrace her waist, coax her.


    A few days later, the practice reports of each group were handed in. Lin Yuese read them all and saw most of her efforts, so she decided to praise them.


    In the conference room, she asked the interns to sit together and said without expression: "this time, we all finished very well. I also read the reports. They all did very well. The best one was group 5."


    The fifth group is the male group. When he heard that he was praised, he was a little excited and couldn''t help smiling happily.

 Chapter 857

    After Lin Yuese praised the boys, everyone applauded. Finally, she gave them the best wishes and successfully ended the meeting.


    The interns left the conference room after the meeting, only when the boy was still sitting there, watching Lin Yuese packing up and ready to leave.


    That''s what women look like!


    At that time, it seemed that they often quarreled with each other, but now it seems like that. Lang said, "really, congratulations. Don''t forget to treat me to a wedding wine when you get married another day!" At the same time, Lin Yuese congratulated them and felt happy for them.


    The girl took the boy''s hand, a little shy smile, whispered: "yes, Mr. Lin, we just got together soon."


    "Are you dating?" Lin Yuese can''t help but come forward to say hello, the most important thing is to ask, a solution of inner curiosity.


    Knowing that they were together, she accidentally bumped into them when she was shopping for clothes in the mall. At that time, they were wearing the same kind of clothes. When they looked at them, they knew that they were lovers'' clothes, and their behaviors were very close.


    To Lin Yuese''s surprise, the boy actually has a girlfriend, and this person is either someone else or the girl in his group. Is that the so-called enemy?


    Soon, the internship period passed, the boys and the girls in his group stayed, and several others also stayed in the company.


    But Lin Yuese doesn''t think it''s anything. Anyway, it''s not the first time. She takes them as her own children and naturally doesn''t want to go that way.


    The next day, when Lin Yuese came to work, he met a boy. When the boy saw her, he thought of yesterday and felt a little embarrassed, so he just said hello to her and left in a hurry.


    Su Jinyu feels a little more comfortable now. Although the word "jealous" sounds unpleasant, he still has to admit that he really cares about her, but he believes in her.


    "Oh, I know my mistake. Please forgive me! If I refuse all this, don''t be jealous! " Lin Yuese smiles and hugs him. Every time this move is easier to use.


    But Su Jinyu was a little unhappy when she heard her laughter. He looked at her and said softly: "Lin Yuese! Do you know your mistake? "


    Lin Yuese can''t help laughing when she looks at him. She is not afraid to make things big. She thinks Su Jinyu is just jealous. She doesn''t look very angry, which makes her worry in vain.


    "I just deserve it. If I didn''t promise you to go to work at the beginning, I wouldn''t have done these things today. I''ve suffered for myself. You don''t have to blame yourself." Su Jinyu puffed her mouth and pretended to be angry.


    She thought he would do something unexpected, thought he would misunderstand, so she hurried back home. When she saw Su Jinyu, she walked up with a smile and said gently: "husband, listen to my explanation!"


    Just now Lin Yuese received a text message from Su Jinyu. He said, "Lin always shines brightly on people. People who are mothers still have people chasing them. I''m a poor husband. I don''t want to live anymore!"


    Boys just sad, also did not say anything, so quietly, girls also quietly with him.


    Just saw the girl was sad, so when she saw the girl go out, she must have a bad relationship with the other group


    When the boy saw the ring in her hand, her eyes dimmed slowly. Then Lin Yuese didn''t know what message she had received, so she left in a hurry. She didn''t even have time to say goodbye.


    After a pause, Lin Yuese said, "I''m sorry, I can''t promise you because I''m married." With that, she showed him the ring on her hand.


    He was a little jealous, his hands hanging between his thighs had already puffed up their fists, and finally left in a huff.


    The boy''s confession surprised Lin Yuese, but there was no other feeling. What she didn''t know was that Su Jinyu, who had already walked to the door, had heard what the boy had just said.


    The boy listened to her and began to take a deep breath in silence. Then he looked up and looked at her seriously as if he had made a decision I like you. Can you be my girlfriend? "


    Lin Yuese thought that he had something to ask himself at work, so she said with a smile, "say it!"


    "Yes, Mr. Lin, I have something to say to you." The boy quietly grabbed his own corner, summoned up the courage to tell her.


    Lin Yuese was startled, turned around and said with a smile: "no, wait for someone to eat together! Are you coming home from work now? "


    "Mr. Lin, who are you waiting for?" The boy came forward and asked.


    After work that day, Lin Yuese and Su Jinyu sent a message saying that they were waiting for him to have dinner at the door. After the two agreed, she would put away her things and go downstairs to the company gate to wait for him. After a while, it was the boy who was waiting.Because of this, he had been brewing for several days and finally found an opportunity.


    Since then, boys have been working very hard, doing everything very seriously, basically don''t let Lin Yuese worry, he also often greets with her, every time I see her, I feel much better.


    But because of her action, the boy''s heart began to jump irregularly. Looking at Lin Yuese''s back, he would also feel excited.


    "Well, I''ll wait for that day. You are young and promising. I believe you can!" From a mother''s perspective, Lin Yuese expressed her appreciation for him, so she patted him on the shoulder to give him motivation to work.


    Thank you for taking care of me all the time. I will work hard in the future


    When the boy heard this, he also knew that he was too embarrassed before and said with a smile: "no, just thank you very much


    maybe it''s because the boy asked her for advice too many times, so that she now feels that he has problems to find himself.


    When Lin Yuese saw that he had not left, she asked suspiciously, "why haven''t you left? Do you have any questions for me? "


    The boy was a little embarrassed to scratch his hair, and continued: "thank you, Mr. Lin. if there is a wedding in the future, I will invite you."


    "OK, but I still haven''t recovered. You said that the two people who were quarreling about work before are now a couple? Is it true that the enemies don''t get together? " Lin Yuese couldn''t help laughing.


    Boys and girls naturally heard that she was talking about the same thing. When she said that, the girl was still a little ashamed and silently lowered her head and laughed.

 Chapter 858

    In the twinkling of an eye, ah Feng will soon be 18 years old. Lin Yuese thinks that 18 is a special age, so she wants to hold a ceremony for him. She first tells Su Jinyu about it.


    "Jinyu, what do you think of my idea?" Lin Yuese saw that he didn''t speak after listening to his suggestion, and asked again.


    She narrowed her eyes and said, "susiyue, tell me honestly, where did you go today?"


    In the evening, when Susi came back, Lin Yuese had been sitting there waiting to ask him. Looking at her face, he was a little confused and asked subconsciously, "Mom, what''s the matter with you?"


    "To ask is to ask, and to cut is also to cut!" Lin Yuese suddenly became very serious.


    Su Jinyu sees her this appearance, also is not can''t, he sighed a tone, helplessly said: "you don''t worry, go back to ask him not to know where he went?"


    "But look at him now. He''s going to be a senior three. It''s very dangerous!" Lin Yuese is still worried.


    Lin Yuese''s mood today can be described as falling together. She went to Su Jinyu to talk about it when she couldn''t get off work, but he said: "don''t worry, ah Feng is almost eighteen. I believe he will have his own decision. He knows how to do it."


    Thinking of him, she quickly called susiyue, but after so many calls, she didn''t get through. It showed that no one answered the phone. She was more and more anxious, and her work efficiency was very low at the end of the day.


    Lin Yuese said a few words to the teacher and then hung up the phone. She was very upset. She thought Su Siyue would do something bad. After all, he is still in adolescence.


    "Yes, but I don''t know where he has gone. Your parents have to ask him later." The head teacher said.


    But why? Why did Susie skip class so suddenly? This has never happened before.


    "Truancy? Teacher, you mean my son cut class? Where have you been? " Lin Yuese was a little surprised. She felt out of breath. It turned out that nothing good happened.


    The head teacher began to be serious, and said word by word: "susiyue is skipping class today. Do you know about this? It''s bad for him to play truant like this now. Although he is not a child, he is worried about his study as a teacher. I hope your parents can urge him! "


    "Yes, I''m his mother, teacher. May I help you?" Somehow, she suddenly began to feel uneasy, feeling that something bad would happen.


    The head teacher over there heard the call and said, "Hello, is this Su Siyue''s parent?"


    Soon after the chief editor''s phone was hung up, her mobile phone began to vibrate again. She took a look at the caller ID and found that it was su Siyue''s head teacher. She quickly picked it up for fear of something.


    I just wanted to try, but I didn''t expect to give it to her. She really felt very lucky.


    "Well, thank you." Lin Yuese is very grateful.


    The editor in chief over there knew that she was very excited and said softly, "yes, it''s right. The publication may be in the late ten days. Now I''ve asked your editor to help you proofread the text, and it will be published soon."


    "Really? Editor in chief, what you said is true? Is my book ready to be published? " When Lin Yuese heard the news, she was so excited that she was about to stand up.


    I''m the editor in chief of the publishing house. Here''s a copy you''ve submitted that has passed the examination. "


    The next day, when Lin Yuese was at work, she received a phone call from the publishing house: "Hello, is this Ms. Lin Yuese? I


    when Su Jinyu saw that she was still shy when she was young, she couldn''t help laughing. She really couldn''t help teasing now.


    "You You hate it. I''ve been cooking for a day when I''m not in shape! " Lin Yuese hit him, hesitated, and then went to the kitchen to cook with a red face.


    Su Jinyu heard here a little reluctant, immediately refuted: "where I am indifferent, I am not enthusiastic enough? Or do you think I''m not enthusiastic enough to let you have another child? "


    Isn''t it like his cold and heartless father? Before he was ten years old, he was still mummy and mummy, but after he was ten years old, he began to keep a straight face and didn''t look for mummy. Since junior high school, he called mummy directly. Now another day of indifference is really carved in the same mold as young Su Jinyu!


    lives and starts to make complaints about the Tucao.


    "What''s the matter with this child? The older he is, the colder he is, just like you." Lin Yuese sighed and sat down, but Su Jinyu could not help sitting beside her. She looked at Lin Yuese like a deflated balloon, and then persuaded her: "since children don''t like it, don''t make adult ceremony, so you don''t have to be so tired."


    Su si more didn''t speak, shook his head, took his schoolbag and got up to go upstairs, Ren Lin Yuese how to call also can''t call him back.


    "How can you handle it casually? It''s your 18 years old!" Lin Yuese was a little excited, thinking about how her son could have such an idea.


    But after listening to his mother''s words, he suddenly felt a little headache. He didn''t like these things very much. He said in a low voice, "Mom, no, just deal with it that day."Looking at him with expectant eyes, she said these words. She wanted her son to promise her quickly, so that she could start to prepare.


    "Well, you''re not nearly eighteen. My mother wants to give you a rite of passage to symbolize that you have grown up, isn''t she?" She watched them sit down with a doubt and then asked, "what''s the matter? Mom, what do you want to say? "


    Su si more is a Feng''s name, because he grew up, so Lin Yuese also only in and Su Jinyu chat call him a Feng, in front of him basically won''t call his nickname.


    "Si Yue, I''m back. Take a seat. Mom has something to tell you." Lin Yuese patted the position beside him and motioned him to sit down.


    Ah Feng came home from school. He just changed his shoes and went into the living room, shouting, "Mom and Dad, I''m back!"


    As a mother, she is also deeply helpless, but does not know how to do.


    The child''s temperament is more and more like the young Su Jinyu, how indifferent can be.


    She also doesn''t know whether a Feng will agree to her own idea. After all, the child has grown up and has different ideas, and this


    "well, I''ll ask him when he comes back from school." She said.


    Su Jinyu looked at the newspaper and responded: "I don''t have any opinions. You still have to ask a Feng about this. Maybe the child has his own plan?"


    He was a little guilty and didn''t dare to look at her. He looked at her with his eyes. Then he said, "class!"


    "Lie! Today, all your teachers called me. She said you were skipping class. Where did you go? " Lin Yuese was a little angry and lied in front of her.


    The more Susi saw her angry, he knew that he couldn''t hide his affair, so he said frankly, "I went to participate in the e-sports."

 Chapter 859

    The girl


    after su Si confessed more, she let Lin Yuese breathe a sigh of relief. Fortunately, it was not a bad thing, but she was still a little helpless. She said, "don''t do this next time. You are still a student now. The most important thing is to study."


    "But this competition is very important to me, I can''t leave temporarily, and we finally got into the last eight, and we will be in the last four soon, so I can''t give up." The more excited Susie was, it seemed that the game was as valuable as his life.


    "Si Yue, will you come out? I''m at your door. " There was a girl''s voice on the other end of the phone.


    After giving gifts, almost finished eating. At this time, someone called Su Siyue. Lin Yuese watched him answer the phone with her own eyes.


    In order to avoid going to the Internet bar, he bought him a computer, which is a great gift for him.


    Then Su Jinyu took out the computer she bought and gave it to him, thinking that he was a boy


    "thank you, mom, I will study hard." Su si more corners of the mouth smoked to smoke, helplessly say.


    After Chu Qitian sent it out, Lin Yuese also took out the big box of books she bought and said softly, "this is a gift from your mother. I hope you can study hard in the future!"


    Susiyue was very surprised at the beginning and didn''t dare to accept it. It was under the persuasion of Lin Yuese that he reluctantly accepted it. Because he thought it was too big, he said with a smile: "thank you, grandfather!"


    "This is my grandfather''s House abroad. I''ll give it to you as a birthday present. All the procedures have been completed." Chu Qitian helped him to manage this early in the morning. What he prepared for his family property abroad was half for him and half for Chu Lin''s children.


    Before, he frowned, did not understand his meaning: "grandfather, what is this?"


    At this time, Chu Qitian took out a document from his bag and delivered it to Su Siyue''s face Lin Yuese said with a smile.


    The family began to sit down to eat. When they got to the back, Chuqi said with emotion: "it''s really fast. Eighteen years later, it was still such a small one at that time, and today it''s so tall and handsome!"


    There are many kinds of dishes on the table. Lin Yue''s salad takes Susi to the middle of Chu Qitian and says with a smile, "son, you are today''s birthday star. You are here today."


    When he got home, Chu Qitian also came, and several people celebrated his birthday.


    Su Si is very quiet and doesn''t speak. He is afraid that Lin Yuese will cry when he says a word. He knows that his mother is a perceptual person.


    Zizi is eighteen years old. She has no sense of reality at all. It seems that the child is about to leave herself.


    When he was a child, she was the only one with him, so she had a lot of feelings, so now she is a child


    "Si Yue, you are really grown up, and I don''t object to falling in love, but it''s too fast. You said you were small in my arms before, why are you now 18 years old? How come you''re growing up so fast? I really can''t accept it! " Lin Yuese''s voice gradually choked.


    When Lin Yuese saw that he didn''t speak, she laughed again. Is this shyness? She has grown up and has a girl she likes!


    The more Susi didn''t speak, he didn''t dare to speak, for fear that he would show his feet with a little talk.


    She laughed and joked, "really, isn''t it? I see you are talking and laughing. You are very happy! "


    Lin Yuese secretly pays attention to his expression, she is also so come over, small sample son, think so can cheat his mother?


    "No Of course not! " Susie blushed a little more, turned aside and denied.


    After they got on the bus, the driver began to drive. At this time, Lin Yuese couldn''t help her curiosity and said, "Si Yue, is that girl your girlfriend just now? Are you in love? "


    When the girl saw her, she said goodbye to Susi in a hurry and left. Seeing that they were separated, Lin Yuese said, "just get in the car!"


    Lin Yuese went up and said, "Siyue!"


    Lin Yuese asked Su Jinyu to clean up at home. She went to school to pick up her children. When she got off the bus to the school gate, she just saw Su Siyue and a girl walking together. She also said that she was laughing.


    Time passed quickly. Finally, susiyue was 18 years old, and that day happened to be Friday.


    Li, yes, the child has his own dream, which should be pursued by him.


    When he said that, she was suddenly enlightened, and felt that she was still a little too strict


    "Mrs. Su, our thoughts should not be too feudal. E-sports is a good thing. You should be glad that your son is not an Internet bar boy. If he is really interested in e-sports, it''s a big deal to let him break through. Maybe he can break his own sky in the future, don''t you think?" Su Jinyu embraces her and explains her son''s future carefully.


    "If he really gets into the top three, do you really play for him?" She''s still a little worried.


    The more Su Si agreed, the more surprised Lin Yuese was. She looked at Su Jinyu with a blank face. After the child left, he explained to her, "this is the so-called method of arousing generals. Do you think I''m fierce?""OK, it''s a deal!"


    "Yes." Su Jinyu replied.


    So I can spend my time on E-sports? "


    After listening to his words, Su Siyue immediately stood up and responded: "OK, I promise you, I will study hard. If I get the top three of grade at the end of the term, am I


    " Su Jinyu! " Lin Yuese is a little angry. What if he really goes to E-sports to study? What a father!


    Su Jinyu also listened to 7788 beside him. At this moment, he came out and said, "Si Yue, let''s make an agreement. I promise you to continue the e-sports competition on behalf of your mother. But if you can''t get into the top three of the grade at the end of the term, you will study well for me. Don''t touch the e-sports in the future, OK?"


    Lin Yuese began to have a headache. Why is the child so stubborn? After all, I still can''t get around the electronic competition.


    But the more Susi didn''t want to do that, the more he knew that his mother would not understand the importance of the competition to her. He said seriously, "Mom, I won''t fall behind to study. I will study hard, but I will also play well in e-sports, because it''s very important to me."


    "Si Yue, listen to my mother''s words. We''ll study hard. There will be plenty of E-sports competitions in the future. It''s not bad. You''ll leave your studies behind like this." Lin Yuese said painstakingly.


    Although her son has his own preferences and achievements, and she is also very proud of him as a mother, she is worried that he will leave his studies behind.


    Su Si frowned more and more, a little confused, and said in a low voice: "Yan Xin? How do you come to my house? "


    Yan Xin is the girl who walks with him during the day. They are classmates.


    Yan Xin bit her lower lip and said in a low voice, "sorry, I just know your birthday today."

 Chapter 860

    The more Susi heard what she said, the more she hung up the phone and said, "grandfather, mom and Dad, I''ll go out!"


    He spoke very fast and moved very fast. He had already run out of the house without waiting for them to recover.


    Yan Xin was a little tired and yawned: "I was so sleepy in the afternoon that I dozed off, so I didn''t hear it intermittently. Now I feel dazzled when I look at the topic."


    "What''s the matter? I know you didn''t listen well when I saw you like this He sat down and joked.


    In the evening, in order to make up for the lessons that she didn''t hear in the afternoon, Yan Xin began to read books and make questions. However, she always felt that she was reading the book of heaven. After a while, she directly looked at the books and papers with her head in her arms. She felt that her mind was very empty. Under the agitation, Su Si came more and more.


    The afternoon class is generally boring, so Yan Xin is basically dozing to listen to the class, so the efficiency is a little low. Su Si, who pays close attention to it silently, sees it more and more, which can be regarded as a great pleasure for him in class.


    Class time, Su Si Yue and Yan Xin went back to the classroom together.


    Susie grinned more and more. After saying goodbye to him on the playground, he watched him leave.


    "It''s me. Let me introduce myself. My name is Meng Ziqing. Nice to meet you, susiyue!" Meng Ziqing is very enthusiastic, because he had a good impression of him when he saw him in the game.


    Su Si followed what he said and began to recall some people he met on the day of the e-sports competition. After layer upon layer filtering, he seemed to have a little impression of the boy in front of him and raised his mouth slightly: "so it''s you?"


    At this time, the boy looked at susiyue carefully again, and later recognized him, "I know you. I saw you last time in the e-sports competition. Do you remember me?"


    "It''s OK. I''m fine." Susiyue said he didn''t want to make a big deal.


    The boy who hit him went up to him and got his ball back: "classmate, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to!"


    "I''m fine." The more Susi didn''t look at her, he looked directly at the person who had just played.


    Su Si Yue''s head was hit by the ball a little painful, subconsciously covered his head, Yan Xin a little worried, he grabbed his arm and asked: "Si Yue, are you ok?"


    Yan Xin is not angry to "hum", just at this time, a basketball flew to her direction, susiyue''s eye disease blocked in front of him, and finally the basketball fell on his head.


    "It''s the end of the term. Don''t listen to the class well, just like you?" Susiyue joked.


    Yan Xin pursed her lips and replied, "I just can''t understand it, so I can''t help it! But I think the teacher has been watching you today. You must have listened to the class carefully! "


    "Math class is not good. It''s almost the end of the term!" Susie murmured as if to blame her.


    Su Si looked at her face with a smile and laughed. Then she walked sideways in the playground and listened to her Tucao: "I told you, the lesson was so boring today, I didn''t make complaints about it."


    "No, I just think my aunt is so young and beautiful!" Yan Xin was sincere when she said this, so he could see the light in her eyes.


    Susie nodded more and more and asked unconsciously, "what''s the matter?"


    "Si Yue, is that your mother who came to pick you up yesterday?" Yan Xin still wants to know more about him.


    In class, susiyue is very serious all the time, and the teacher is very pleased to see it. Finally, it''s the break time after class. Susiyue and Yan Xin go for a walk on the playground together.


    At this time, susiyue had already begun to pick up the book, had been carefully preview, from time to time will also take some notes, it looks like a beautiful scenery. The way he studies hard, in the eyes of the girls in the class, is a beautiful scenery, probably because of his high face value!


    At the back table, I saw that he didn''t read the love letter at all, and sighed a little disappointed.


    In order to put his schoolbag in, susiyue took out all the love letters in it. The girl at the back desk saw that her love letters were taken out and thought he wanted to read them. She was very shy, but finally found that he put his schoolbag in, but put the pile of love letters in the bag and hung them directly on the table without looking at them.


    The next day, Susi went to school more and more. When he sat in his seat, he was ready to put his schoolbag in the cupboard. However, what he saw was a pile of love letters. He was a little helpless to help his forehead.


    Lying in front of my mother, and not looking at who his mother is?


    Lin Yuese watched him leave in a hurry. She couldn''t help laughing. Can''t this child be a girl she likes? In their own


    "man!" Su si more disobedient, casually back a, directly took things upstairs.


    She didn''t believe it. At such a late hour, there was such an ordinary friend who specially called him and asked him to go out to get gifts. It was not like an ordinary friend would do, but like a person she liked!


    Lin Yuese looked at him suspiciously and asked, "ordinary friends? "Male and female?"


    "Nothing, just an ordinary friend." Su si more faintly responds, he doesn''t want to let her know the existence of Yan Xin, otherwise it will be wishful thinking.Just enter the door, change shoes ready to take the gift back to the room, Lin Yuese suddenly met up, glanced at the gift in his hand and asked: "who gave you this gift? That call was for you? "


    The more Susi nodded, the two separated at the door. He looked at her back and disappeared in his sight, then he went back safely.


    "It''s OK. It''s safe. There''s a station outside. I''ll just take the bus back." Yan Xin has a gentle face.


    She was very careful. Susi looked more and more in her eyes. Looking at the sky so late, she said, "it''s so late. Are you safe to go back alone?"


    "Then I''ll go home first." Yan Xin was a little embarrassed and lowered her head. Her face was already red.


    The more Susi looked at the exquisitely wrapped gift and thought of what she said before he knew his birthday, he knew it was a gift she had prepared in a hurry. He took it and said with a smile, "thank you, Yan Xin. This gift looks very beautiful."


    She stretched out a gift box behind her and gave it to him. It was a gift she bought for him when she knew that today was his birthday. Although she was worried, it contained her full heart.


    Yan Xin said in a low voice: "I just want to say happy birthday to you, and this for you!"


    "Yan Xin, why do you come to my house so late?" The more worried Sue was that she was in danger, the more concerned she was.


    Yan Xin is standing in front of susiyue''s house. When she sees him running out in his coat, she smiles a little with joy: "susiyue!"


    "You can''t do this. You will be tested in class tomorrow. What if you are caught by the head teacher again?" Susiyue said this, and then he said, "I''m very compassionate. I''ll help you with your counseling."


    "Thank you Yan Xin said with a smile.


    Two people sit together, a topic a topic, in the eyes of others, she is the girl''s envy that one!

 Chapter 861

    Excellent teammates


    in the evening of self-study, Su Siyue went back to his seat and packed his things. After waiting for Yan Xin to put them away together, they left the classroom together and chatted about what they had just done while walking.


    "Do you know what''s going on this time?" Susie was referring to a math problem that she had just found particularly distressed.


    Susi said with a smile: "I started from junior high school. By the way, your skill is really good. You can take me. I can''t get through that all the time!"


    "It started in junior high school. I don''t remember. I was interested in it at that time, so I played it casually." Said the teammate.


    The more Susi felt it was too hard to meet such an excellent teammate on such a platform, so he took the initiative to add his friends and chat with him: "when did you start playing? This technology is really amazing


    The teammate in the game sent a laughing expression, with text said: "flatter, flatter, you are not bad!"


    "Not bad, brother!" He chatted with him in the dialog box.


    During the lunch break, he felt a little bored, so he took out his mobile phone to play games. He was very excited and excited because he met a close teammate.


    Susiyue used the break time to finish his homework and handed it in to the office before school.


    However, to Susie''s surprise, his name didn''t appear in her list. He stayed for a while, then he showed a smile unconsciously.


    "Yes Yes, teacher Yan Xin lowered her head slightly.


    After that, she turned her eyes to Yan Xin. Yan Xin did not dare to look directly at her because she was still a little guilty about the list. At this time, the teacher looked at her and said, "Yan Xin, you missed Su Siyue''s name in the list. This time Su Siyue didn''t hand it in. She also made it up before school. As a class representative, you should be more serious and check carefully in the future ¡£¡±


    In class, the teacher talked about the homework, and then said: "this time there are still some students did not hand in, today before school to my office."


    Later, her eyes fell on the list of people who had not handed in their names. There was no susiyue, just because she was "eccentric".


    Yan Xin counted the homework again, frowned and thought, "how could su Siyue not hand in his homework? No, he is usually the first to hand in his homework. What happened today? "


    After that, I wrote down the list on a piece of paper and thought that I was finished.


    When Susi got to school, he was already going to class, and there was no time to finish his homework. Yan Xin over there was already collecting her homework. He watched her collect all the homework, but Lin Yuese didn''t dare to say that he was afraid of wasting his time, so he put breakfast in his schoolbag in the gap between his shoes and told him to eat breakfast. As expected, he rushed out again I went home.


    After taking pictures for about a minute, Su Siyue woke up. After looking at the time, he got up quickly, put on clothes, brush his teeth and wash his face as soon as possible, then picked up his schoolbag and rushed downstairs.


    He went up and patted susiyue''s body and said softly, "son, I''m getting up. I''m going to be late for class."


    Voice just fell, Lin Yuese immediately into the kitchen began to susiyue breakfast, here Su Jinyu has come to susiyue''s room.


    Take it to school, or he''ll run out of breakfast later. " Su Jinyu also found something wrong, quickly get up.


    "I''ll go and have a look. I guess I''m going to be late. You put the breakfast in a box and let him


    Lin Yuese busy with breakfast below. After that, she came out to see that it was already 7:40 in the morning and said to Su Jinyu," has Si Yue not got up yet? I''m going to be late for school! "


    The next day, his alarm clock rang wildly beside his bed. He was so scared that he reached out and pressed it before he opened his eyes. Then he fell asleep again in confusion.


    It''s almost 11 o''clock after eating Lin Yuese''s supper in the evening, and it''s 11:30 after taking a bath, so it took almost half an hour to go to sleep.


    At this time, he was still a little at a loss, but after thinking about it, he thought, "forget it, just go to school early tomorrow to make up for it."


    I went back to pick up the books and stationery on the desk, but I forgot the exercise book I put in the desk cabinet. I just have to hand it in tomorrow.


    He forgot to bring back his exercise book. When he finished the topic for Yan Xin, he said, "no, nothing." The more guilty Susie was.


    Su Jinyu, who was sitting by and looking at the documents, heard his mumbling, but he didn''t hear it clearly, so he asked: "Si Yue, what did you just say?"


    "It''s over!" He looked at his schoolbag and whispered.


    Susie took his schoolbag and put it on the sofa. He suddenly remembered that he had something he didn''t bring back. A moment later, he began to look for the things in his schoolbag.


    With that, she hurried back to the kitchen and began to work on the midnight snack.


    Lin Yuese laughed and knew that he was hungry, so she said, "OK, I''ll give you a face. You can sit in the living room and watch TV. Ha, it''ll be fine soon!"I feel a little hungry.


    "A little hungry." Originally, she didn''t feel much, but when Lin Yuese said that he was still very late when he came home, Lin Yuese heard the sound of his opening the door. She rushed out of the kitchen and whispered, "son, are you back? Are you hungry? I''ll cook you a snack? "


    Su si more back to her smile and wave, and then watched her sit on the bus after leaving, just sit down and wait for their own back to the bus.


    "See you tomorrow." Yan Xin said goodbye to him before getting on the bus.


    Said, two people almost to the location of the bus station, Yan Xin took a look at the arrival of the bus, because they are not on the way, so separated here.


    Yan Xin was dull for a while, then she laughed and retorted: "I''m not the representative of mathematics class


    however, she was overjoyed. How nice it would be to get along with each other like this. This is what she has been hoping for.


    after class, Yan Xin can''t feel his forehead, but he''s not good enough to be touched Susie tapped her forehead gently with her hand, which seemed a little spoiled to outsiders.


    Yan Xin nodded, a smile, she more or less understand, also can be considered to make up for the afternoon did not listen to the class, she said with a smile: "understand, but if I have no, can I ask you?"


    The teammate sent out a smiling expression again, and the editor said: "it''s just a weapon that I drew before, and then fight together. I think you have a high level. You should know what I''m talking about."


    "I have very few weapons. I just got a card recently, but it''s useless."


    Two people chat more and more in the chat box, more and more speculation, may have common interests, so the more Susi chats with him, it seems very relaxed.

 Chapter 862

    When the first mock exam


    came back, the teammate asked, "I see you in your personal data that you are eighteen years old today, really? You''re not a student, are you? "


    "Really, I''m eighteen years old. But if you say "also", then you are also a student? " Susiyue expressed surprise.


    , "everyone the matter of putting down the hands, listen to the teacher tell me the first mock exam!" The head teacher stood on the platform and raised his voice.


    A week later, in the class meeting, the head teacher came into the class with a piece of A4 paper in her hand. She looked at the serious review and problem-solving under the platform. When the desk was already full of review books, she felt a little distressed for them. But after looking at the report card, she felt that their efforts were worth it.


    Because of this, the more Su Si began to be confused and worried about Meng Ziqing.


    This is also su si more began to understand his heart, he was a little stunned, then Meng Ziqing said: "it''s OK, you study well, I find someone else."


    "No, I don''t care about that. Anyway, my family has already helped me plan my future. It''s the same whether I work hard or not?" Meng Ziqing''s tone was extremely dissatisfied.


    the first mock exam is the first mock exam. They refused to take the exam. "I have no time to do this test. I have worked hard together. I have done well in this test."


    "Si Yue, let''s start a game together." Meng Ziqing said, the tone sounds very relaxed.


    On this day, Meng Ziqing called him. The first mock exam is


    , who knows his family''s concern for him, so he has been playing games for a long time and has been studying hard. But he also sent a model to the parents in the


    class. So Lin Yue and Su Jinyu knew about this. They started preparing nutritious meals for him, urged him to eat well and stay up all night. I saw it in my eyes.


    The students in the class were very nervous when they heard the news that the exam was coming. From class to recess and then to self-study in the evening, they all began to review carefully with books and topics in their arms. Su Siyue and Yan Xin were no exception. The first mock exam took the first mock exam on Monday. When


    was in class, the teacher told them a lesson: "this model will start on Friday and Saturday, and take four exams. The number of English words and the composition is comprehensive. We must take a good review. We must take this exam seriously. Finally, teachers wish you good results, and come on!"


    That afternoon, he and Yan Xin talked about the wonderful process of knowing Meng Ziqing. Then they reviewed together in the library to prepare for the next exam.


    "Nothing, just chat." Su Si is more realistic.


    She knew about that last time, and she seemed to have some impression of the name Meng Ziqing.


    "My God, isn''t that a coincidence? What did you say when you met today? " Yan Xin was a little surprised.


    Before he could speak, he laughed and calmed down. Then he said slowly, "I met my teammates who used to play games in our school today, and he was the one who hit me with the ball last time. His name is Meng Ziqing. Do you think it''s a coincidence?"


    "Funny things? What is it? " Yan Xin was a little curious by him.


    When Su Siyue and Yan Xin were on their way to the library, he took the initiative to talk about it: "Yan Xin, I''ll tell you a funny thing."


    After a general chat, they separated. Su Siyue and Yan Xin made an appointment to read books in the library in the afternoon.


    They didn''t expect that the world could be so small. It was a surprise to find someone from the same school in the game, but now they meet someone who met not long ago. It''s really a coincidence.


    "I''m sorry about that last time!" Meng Ziqing felt a little embarrassed when he thought about it at that time.


    Su Si Yue finally understood why he was so familiar with the name of Meng Ziqing. It turned out that he was the one who accidentally hit him in the basketball match last time!


    After reading the information, Meng Ziqing looked up and saw Su Siyue coming towards him. When they saw each other face to face, they both opened their mouths and said, "is it you?"


    Now he has sent him a message: "I see you. I''m wearing a light blue casual suit."


    Susi looked at the information more and more, then looked up and back, and in a flash saw Mencius not far away. He saw that he had a clear outline, his height looked similar to him, and he was very handsome.


    Finally, when it was ten o''clock, his mobile phone shook. It was a message from Meng Ziqing: "I''m here. Where are you? I''m wearing a white top, black slacks and white sneakers. "


    He also thought about what kind of person he would be and whether he would be a better person than him. The more he thought about it, the more nervous he became.


    When he arrived at the school playground, it was only 9:30. He came early. He paced up and down the playground alone, thinking about where to start and where to ask for advice.


    On Saturday, because it was the first time to meet netizens, he was still a little nervous. He got up early in the morning to pick up his things and went to school before nine o''clock."Good!"


    Susi was a little familiar when he looked at these three words, but he couldn''t remember them. Then he said, "my name is Susi Yue. I''ll see you on the school playground at ten on Saturday morning."


    "Yes, my name is Meng Ziqing." Teammates agreed very readily, in order to be able to meet smoothly, he said his name.


    The more Susi thought about how close they were, the more he wanted to ask him something, so he offered, "let''s meet on Saturday. I just want to ask you something."


    "It''s a coincidence that the world is so small that we can all meet it!" The teammate was also very surprised. There was no surprise between the lines.


    When Susi saw his school, he was so surprised that he could hardly hold his mobile phone. Then he made a "handshake" expression and said, "I''m also a student of a city middle school. We''re from the same school!"


    The teammate sent a "of course" expression bag, and then said: "I''m a student of a city middle school, and you?"


    He is very serious about e-sports, so his personal data will never be false. He thinks there is nothing to hide. His age and strength are here. If you are unconvinced, you can come to PK!


    the first mock exam is the first mock exam. When the students hear the "mold", they look up at her with great acumen. They all look forward to their achievements. They all say that the results are the closest to the college entrance examination, so they are especially serious about this examination.


    the first mock exam took the first mock exam and smiled. "This time, we played very well. A few students still need to keep working hard. This is the first class in our class, who is the first in the class, and third in the whole class. It is very good to play. I hope Su Su Yue''s classmates can continue."


    When hearing the expected news, the whole class still envied him and applauded him.

 Chapter 863

    Finger injury


    the second class is physics class. The teacher sends the answer card, and Yan Xin takes the paper nervously, with a bright picture right above the paper.


    She was just like a balloon that had been punctured. She was frustrated. Although she knew her physics was poor, it was too miserable, wasn''t it?


    After the hard won supper, Susi washed the dishes and went upstairs to take a bath. It was very late after the bath. He was lying on the bed with wet body and closed his eyes to sleep. Today, he was really tired.


    When cooking for him, Su Jinyu looks at her with disapproval. Her hands are all injured because of him. She still wants to cook for him, but Lin Yuese feels that they have been injured and haven''t cooked yet. That''s not a pity.


    Su Siyue, as a super light bulb, dare not say anything. After dressing up the wound, Lin Yuese simply makes a midnight snack for him and takes Su Jinyu back to the room.


    Maple, right? He said nothing more and went upstairs to bed.


    Chu looked at it suspiciously. It''s a midnight snack. The dog food should be enough. Lin Yuese said, "it''s nothing, Dad. Let''s turn down our voice. Go to sleep. I''m just making a midnight snack for a Feng."


    He interrupted the two men with a cold hum and said aloud, "what are you doing most of the night when you don''t sleep?"


    As soon as I went downstairs, I saw pink bubbles flying all over the sky. My heart was even worse when I woke up, and I didn''t let the old people have a good rest.


    Just as he was sleeping soundly, he was suddenly disturbed by a noise. Now he is still fighting. He can''t bear it any more. He put on his slippers and went out of the bedroom.


    Seeing that pink bubbles appeared behind both of them, Su Si didn''t want to be a light bulb any more. When he was about to leave, Chu Qitian upstairs was woken up.


    In this case, Su Siyue also had no mood of remorse, watching his parents'' dog food smashed at him. He could only eat it in silence, but could not have any dissatisfaction.


    Gently to her breath, it seems that this will be better, Lin Yuese ears are red, such a big person, also do such childish action, really not shy.


    She looked at Su Jinyu, who was still angry, winked at him and told him not to look at him like this again. Su Jinyu, who understood his wife, didn''t blame her son either. He took her hand painfully.


    Su Si Yue is also very remorseful, drooping his head, at a loss, Lin Yue se a look bad, whispered: "Feng, it''s OK, just a little blood, don''t remorse."


    After disinfection with Iodophor, then wrapped in gauze, blood also stopped, two big men this just at ease, looking at Lin Yuese some pale face, Su Jinyu some anger in Su Siyue.


    Lin Yuese was more rational than the two of them. Seeing their nervous look, she comforted them and said, "it''s OK. I just look at it seriously. Don''t be too nervous."


    Cucumber green and blood red mixed together to see is shocking, Su si more with paper on the blood wipe clean, Su Jinyu quickly with Iodophor will be injured place disinfection.


    More sense, quickly take paper cleaning, Su Jinyu reason also come back, to get the first aid box, there are gauze and iodophor, at this time Lin Yuese put down the knife, blood along the knife dyed red cucumber.


    Hurriedly to the kitchen to check, Su Jinyu a door to see Lin Yuese hand red blood has been emitting, he immediately brain a blank, Su si more better than he.


    When she was cutting the shredded cucumber, because she didn''t pay attention, she suddenly cut her hand. She gave a cry of pain. Two people in the living room heard the cry of pain.


    Lin Yuese, who was busy in the kitchen, naturally didn''t notice what was happening outside. She was cutting shredded cucumbers, planning to mix cucumbers, and then cook a bowl of noodles.


    I begged Lin Yuese in silence to ease the atmosphere.


    Su si more body a stiff, slowly turned his head, saw someone obviously jealous, he pulled the face called a dad, Su Jinyu discontented snort, Su si more in the heart


    but he ignored a person, that is his father, Su Jinyu said: "you are so old, you can''t cook? And your mother, how young you are. "


    Susi looked at her more moved and nodded. What he liked most from childhood was Lin Yuese. If he wanted to find a daughter-in-law in the future, he would also like to find one like this.


    Lin Yuese felt distressed and touched her hair, which was no longer as soft as when she was a child. She said to him, "then I''ll cook you a little supper to make it up for you."


    unable to resist sustain the blows, make complaints about her.


    Lin Yuese looked at his tired face and asked: "are you tired at school? It feels like you''re haggard when you go to school. "


    Finally, when he came home from school, he was relieved. It was really annoying at school. Home was the only pure land.


    During the self-study, there were constantly small notes flying to him, but he was too embarrassed to refuse. He didn''t study hard in the whole class, and even after class, there were people coming over. As a result, he didn''t have time to rest and study. He was so bored.


    A group of people have been very noisy in a word. Some people''s mouths are crackling like guns. The better Susi''s temper is, the more a hot tempered person will scold him.When she didn''t have the face to join in the fun, the other students in the class were not afraid. Many people gathered around susiyue''s seat and competed to talk to him.


    She secretly cheered herself up in her heart. Nothing is difficult in the world. She is afraid of those who want to do it. She believes that she will not be so low in the exam next time. She will work hard.


    Like this, it shows that she has a lot of room to rise, and those who have reached the saturation stage are not as good as her scores.


    However, she was just listless for a while, and then she regained her vitality. What''s the matter with her low score


    when she looked at the classmates around him, they were all looking at his amazing paper. She had no face to go up. The difference was more than 50 points. How could she catch up with the score?


    Not surprisingly, his physics score is the first in the class, more than 90 points, after hearing the news, she wanted to die heart, the gap between the two is too big.


    She put the paper under the book and didn''t want to look at the number, which upset her. After holding it down, she planned to inquire about Su Siyue''s physics results.


    Back in the bedroom, Lin Yuese was rubbing skin care products. She was not used to cutting her finger, so she was a little slow. After wiping skin care products, she got up and went to bed.


    When she was lying in bed, she suddenly found that there was a small lump of fat in her abdomen. She couldn''t believe it. She pinched it with her hand. There was still a lot of fat.


    She was in a bad mood all of a sudden. Although she had just cut her hand, she couldn''t compare with her bad mood now. She picked a lot of fitness equipment on the Internet while going to the toilet, and planned to eliminate the fat.

 Chapter 864

    Very stable


    after online shopping, Lin Yuese went to bed, and the shopkeeper immediately summoned people to pack the equipment and contacted the logistics company to check it.


    The logistics company is very efficient. The next morning, Chu Qitian just came back from a walk outside and happened to see a small truck parked in front of the gate of Su''s house, next to two strong men in uniform.


    Chu Qi Tian can not help Tucao: "three days fishing, two days to make complaints about the net!" The key to running is persistence. I can count the number of days you exercise, and the reduced fat is supplemented by the food in the snack street. On a whim, what''s the use of buying a space occupying thing? I say that you are not as persistent as ah Feng. "


    As Su Jinyu expected, a few days later, the treadmill was ignored by Lin Yuese, and the quick drying clothes were put on the shelf. His palace was as stable as an old dog.


    "Honey, it''s very kind of you." Lin Yue was very moved, but the next minute he cried out with pain. The foam shaft was too grind!


    said, he took up the foam shaft to help relax the leg muscles.


    At this time, Su Jinyu came forward and handed her a bottle of sports functional drink. At the same time, she said, "don''t be greedy. Exercise needs to be carried out step by step. Otherwise, your legs will hurt when you wake up tomorrow."


    Painful and happy, she felt she had lost another gram.


    I haven''t run for a long time, and my joints are going to rust. I didn''t expect that I could. I really underestimated my potential. This time, she insisted on running 1000 meters!


    Endure again for the last time, the body gives up before the thought, three two one - wipe off sweat, Lin Yuese smiles.


    Take a deep breath, hold on, hold on! We''re almost there.


    She gritted her teeth and insisted. Teenagers can do it by themselves. I believe I can do it by myself now.


    If not, Lin Yuese was out of breath, and her stomach began to feel sick, as if there was a hand retreating in it. Time passed slowly and the road was long.


    Sweat soaked clothes stick to the back, very uncomfortable.


    800 meters, throat became dry, mouth spread from the metal like smell of blood, sweat fell from the forehead, slide into the eyes, stab the eyeball pain, vision has become blurred.


    The numbers are jumping fast, and Lin Yuese is pleased with her attempt. It seems that running is not as difficult as she thought. At the same time, her physical fitness is also being rapidly consumed.


    100 meters is easy! The speed is speeding up, just like a rap, which enlivens the heart and lungs with dynamic rhythm. 300 meters, breathing heavy, leg swelling, a little heavy, but can adhere to.


    Put on the running shoes, choose the mode, adjust the gradient and speed of the treadmill, and the walking speed of 6km / h is very leisure. The 10 minute warm-up is over and you''re running.


    Lin Yuese takes a deep breath, repeatedly doing heart building: do what you dare not do is called breakthrough, in order to become thin and beautiful, Lin Yuese come on!


    Running is a painful thing for her. In junior and senior high school, every time we measured 800 meters in physical education class, it was like stripping her lungs from her body and then installing them back four minutes later.


    Lin Yuese''s blood is boiling. She downloaded a related app, made a fitness plan, followed up to learn fitness moves, and thought about clocking in and running every day, yoga and aerobics


    She wants to turn over and work at her desk for a long time, so that her back is no longer straight.


    She frowned and scratched a handful of meat from her stomach, showing dissatisfaction.


    The material is light and thin, which fits the human body very well. Looking at herself in the mirror, Lin Yuese shows a satisfied smile: "it''s a little bit of the taste of a pretty girl in sports department."


    Eager for success, Lin Yuese simply dries her sportswear with a hair dryer and wears it devoutly.


    Swan neck, butterfly bone, vest line, chopsticks leg, throw off the worship meat on the arm I can''t think about it. I don''t want to eat a meal. All I have in my mind is the melody of "spinning Pilates, I want to become a million fans".


    She washed off her sportswear and began to imagine the picture after the exercise.


    After returning home, Lin Yuese immediately looked at the express delivery she bought, expressed her satisfaction and gave the buyer high praise.


    Their status is not as good as express? President Su said he was very hurt.


    Smell speech, Lin Yue se says without care: "my express delivery arrived!"


    Su Jinyu said with a smile: "so anxious, miss me?"


    After work, Lin Yuese can''t wait to rush into Su Jinyu''s office.


    Don''t want to go to work? Then change the online shopping receiving address to the company''s address!


    Bed ridden? Express brother called to inform "your express arrived", it is impossible to stay in bed.


    After receiving the phone call from Chu Qitian, Lin Yuese is full of expectations. There is a kind of happy moment called express delivery.


    He shook his head helplessly. Young people nowadays buy some useless things.


    Chu Qitian squints at the small words on the thermal paper. He originally bought a mobile phone film. In addition, he also bought a sports watch, a sports Bluetooth headset and a mobile phone bag


    How many things did the girl buy! One of the packages was as light as if it had no weight.


    Chu Qi days count, ten packages from nine different provinces, four pieces of clothing, the consignee is Lin Yuese, this can surprise Chu Qi Tian.Back on his rattan chair, Chu Qitian waited for the installation master to come to the door, but he waited for another express to deliver it to the door.


    Two people insist on finish, see Chu Qitian an old man at home, before leaving carefully explained: "the box is some parts, later will have professional master to assemble, you pay attention."


    See them sweating, warm-hearted for their tea.


    Chu Qitian tried. Oh, it''s very important.


    "That''s natural. Ms. Lin has paid for the delivery to the customer. You can take a rest and command nearby." The courier showed a simple smile, did things cleanly, and quickly moved all the boxes into the fitness space reserved by Lin Yuese.


    Chu Qitian asked them to wait, called Lin Yuese to confirm, got a positive reply, and said to the two young people, "I''m her family. I can sign for it. You have to help me with such a big thing. I can''t stand the toss."


    The courier looked at the list and said, "fitness equipment."


    "Oh, this point she went out to work, work is very busy, may not hear," Chu Qitian curious, "what''s in this big box?"


    "We are from an express company. When Ms. Lin Yuese''s online shopping arrived, she couldn''t get through the phone. We still have a lot of goods to deliver. What should we do?"


    "What do you do?" Chu Qitian just came out and asked.


    One of them was on the phone, the other was waiting, looking up at the big box in the car.


    If you spend money recklessly, you will get angry!


    Lin Yuese blushed with shame. Standing on the scale, the number didn''t change much.


    Instead, her son insisted on exercising every day, and a crazy idea flashed into her mind.

 Chapter 865

    His next goal is to participate in the half marathon held by the club.


    Lin Yuese is ashamed of each other. She agreed to exercise with him and supervise each other. In reality, Su Siyue supervised Lin Yuese unilaterally.


    Voice down, several other people nodded, think she said is very reasonable.


    However, the English teacher was a little worried and suddenly said, "children with goals have planned their own lives and made solid progress. I''m afraid susiyue and Chung Yong will get the same result."


    The chemistry teacher gave up.


    After Susie left, the English teacher angrily smashed a packet of paper and said, "chemistry teacher, this is your fault. The child is outside. You should hint me that you are satisfied to see me make a fool of myself?"


    Susie nodded and whispered, "I will."


    I believe you can also get a good result in the general examination. There must be a goal in life. The teacher hopes you will think it over. "


    The chemistry teacher continued: "the school plans to cultivate a group of seed players to participate in the knowledge competition. All the top three winners of previous competitions can get the qualification of walk. Of course, Su Si shook his head and said," I haven''t thought about it yet. "


    After thanking the teacher and preparing to leave, the chemistry teacher stopped him: "classmate Su, have you ever considered what university you are going to apply for in the future?"


    The chemistry teacher appreciated his diligent and inquisitive attitude. After being instructed, Susi worked out the result quickly.


    In the end, he chose to say that he didn''t hear anything.


    Su Si, who was named, suddenly became the focus of attention. He was stunned and didn''t know whether to go in or leave.


    When the lively atmosphere reached its climax, the chemistry teacher, who had been revising the test paper in a low-key way, noticed Su Siyue, who had just appeared. He coughed and said in a low voice, "Su Siyue, you are here."


    The crowd burst into laughter and made fun of the English teacher''s cheekiness.


    "I don''t like him." The anger in the English teacher''s tone attracted two people''s attention. Her burning eyes almost made her stare out of four holes. She added, "the child was born late, and she won''t wait for me."


    As a PE teacher, he went on to say: "their parents are all tycoons in the industry. There is nothing wrong with teaching a child with excellent performance. The rare thing is that the child was born in a rich family, but he has no arrogance."


    At this time, another voice came: "math teacher, the possibility of your idea is 90 degrees."


    "It''s the same pair of eyes and ears. It''s also listening to my class. I look at Su Siyue. He has good grades, full marks every time. He keeps discipline and never makes small moves. If every student is like him, I''ll be happy."


    Four! The right multiple-choice question may also be false. "


    A voice came from the office: "Tan 90 ¡ã equals 1? I''m going to piss these bear kids off! I''ve been lenient in this quiz. Look at these bear kids in the exam


    for a moment, the footsteps of running away in panic swirled in the corridor.


    Susiyue stood up, and the movement by the window disappeared.


    Not far away, Susi pressed his temple more and more, but he was baffled by a chemistry problem. The two brain holes were too big to remember. Go and ask the teacher.


    "You said, did he meet someone he liked and write a love letter? You see his Acacia expression, look at the frown, ah, my heart is very painful


    "Well, I''m the master of our school." The girl had the cheek to boast, "according to my observation, susiyue would walk very fast after school every day, but today, I knew there was something fishy when I didn''t pack up after chemistry class. After dinner, I came to the classroom to have a look. Sure enough, I guessed it right! "


    How do you know he will be in the classroom at noon today? "


    "Wow, this is susiyue! It''s exciting to see a real person. I don''t have much culture to say.


    there are two black hair tops outside the window. Children of this age already have a vague concept of emotion.


    Years of quiet good, beautiful young desk writing, slightly broad school uniform is two sleeves amazing talent, drooping neck is flawless, eyes is serious and calm.


    School, lunch break, most students go to the dormitory to rest, day students also go home, few stay in the classroom to study, susiyue is one of them.


    After a pause, she continued: "now think about it, if you want to get benefits through running, you must first have the determination and even be cruel to yourself. How can you have so many requirements? If you want to run, just run!"


    In front of people, she held back and said, "at the beginning, I made a strict plan for running, bought courses and beautiful equipment, but no matter how strict the plan was, no matter how beautiful the equipment was, no matter how precise the course was, it couldn''t resist the smell of kebabs."


    Lin Yuese remembers her difficult training at the beginning and can''t help laughing.


    The assistant took out the pad, made a gesture of writing down the key points, and said, "I have plans to run at night, too. Mr. Lin, please share my experience with Mengxin.""Yes." Lin Yuese hesitated to touch her face, smiling like a flower, "maybe it''s the benefit of running every day. If there''s a panacea, it''s protein powder. "


    As usual, the assistant reported to her today''s itinerary. The difference was that he finally asked a question: "Mr. Lin, what kind of panacea did you take? You have more and more temperament recently."


    Company, Lin Yuese greetings colleagues, came to his office, full of vitality.


    No wonder there are a lot of sports talent in winter wearing short sleeves, winter swimming will not catch a cold.


    After this period of exercise, it seems to get through Ren Du''s two pulse. The fear of cold has improved a lot, and many sub-health signs have gradually changed from serious illness to minor illness.


    Lin Yuese high school began to have the problem of cold hands and feet. It took a long time for her to get warm when she got into bed. Her neck was very afraid of the wind, so she would be fully armed from toes to hair in autumn and winter. She was as fat as a rice dumpling.


    After the struggle of sweet, precipitation for a period of time, finally surfaced.


    With good-looking people, we unconsciously go further and work harder.


    Lin Yuese didn''t refuse. The race walking leader found that since she and Su Siyue joined the team, they have become a scenic spot in the team. They are the return rate of the team, and many people are attracted to them.


    Since then, in the park near the community, residents can often find a high-value family get up early to run, and the race walking team in the community invites them.


    Sports, from indoor to outdoor.


    With him in command, Lin Yuese had no choice but to surrender.


    So, Su Jinyu also joined the ranks of Lin Yuese fitness supervision, the couple work in the same company, what each other''s itinerary is clear.


    Until one day, Susi found out that she was watching a TV play in her study, she broke through her lies and fought against her brother.


    Later, she often used work as an excuse to shirk. Susi was not clear about her schedule, so she had to let her go.


    Seeing the reaction, the English teacher said again, "there are two kinds of answers to this question. One is really born in Anle, short-sighted, the other is not directly expressed, but has hidden ambition. I think susiyue is the latter."


    The office became quiet, and people thought she was right.

 Chapter 866

    Diligent and studious


    Su Siyue left the office and went back to class. He suddenly thought of the teacher''s problem. He knew that he was going to take the college entrance examination soon, so he had to think about which university to take the examination in advance, so as to work hard in that direction.


    But he did not want to test which university, for a moment, he was a little tangled, at the same time, he wanted to know which University Yan Xin wanted to test, and he wanted to test a school with Yan Xin.


    After confirming the time with Su Siyue, Lin Yuese immediately finds Su Jinyu and says, "my son says he needs to make up lessons on Saturday, so he doesn''t have time. So we''ll discuss with each other and go again on Sunday. You can say it to my grandfather and have a look."


    Smell speech, Su si more immediately shook his head, said he had time on Sunday, can rest for a day, and then can go to grandfather''s home, two people discussed, finally decided to go back to grandfather''s home for dinner on Sunday.


    But Lin Yuese also knew that everything was focused on her son''s study. It was impossible to go back to dinner on Saturday. Finally, she thought of the weekend and asked, "since you are not free on Saturday, we won''t go on Saturday. Do you have time on Sunday and need to make up lessons?"


    Hearing that her son had no time, Lin Yuese was also in a bit of a dilemma, because he knew that the time had been set by the old man.


    Knowing that he didn''t have time at all on Saturday and needed to make up lessons, Su Siyue immediately told Lin Yuese.


    Su Siyue, who was very calm at first, was flustered when he heard Lin Yuese''s words. Although he missed his grandfather and wanted to see him, he didn''t have time at all on Saturday and needed to make up lessons. The college entrance examination was just around the corner, so he was very nervous.


    Looking at her son, Lin Yuese said solemnly: "your grandfather asked us to go back on Saturday. The family had a good reunion dinner. You should remember to prepare well at that time. We haven''t been back for some time. Your grandfather should miss you."


    Hearing Lin Yuese''s feeling, Su Si asked: "Mom, you forgot to say something. You can say it quickly. I still have a lot of homework to do."


    After teasing her son, Lin Yuese was ready to leave, but she only took a few steps and turned around again. She said to herself helplessly, "it seems that she is really old, and she is ready to leave before she says anything serious."


    A second ago, Lin Yuese, who was still deliberately stiff faced, heard Su Siyue''s words and immediately said with a smile: "this is almost the same. Mother is the best one for you."


    Looking at Lin Yuese who suddenly became gnashing her teeth, Su Si was more and more funny, because her mother always liked to eat some inexplicable vinegar. She immediately agreed: "Mom, OK, OK, don''t be angry, I know you are the best to me, and make me a lot of delicious food every time."


    Hearing his words, Lin Yuese immediately pretended to be angry and said, "you mean I''m not good to you as a mother. I don''t even buy you biscuits, do you?"


    Susiyue, who had been eating biscuits wholeheartedly, immediately agreed with Lin Yuese with a smile: "this biscuit is really delicious. My aunt is very kind to me. Every time I have something delicious, she will send me some."


    Later, she continued: "this is what aunt Jiayu brought back from abroad. She specially brought some for us. She said it was delicious. She also brought a lot of biscuits because she knew you like biscuits."


    He said, "this biscuit tastes good after eating so many."


    Lin Yuese, who came out of the room, saw the one sitting on the sofa eating biscuits.


    after the end of self-study in the evening, he came home to find that he was hungry because he had been working hard to memorize the words. He began to look around for food, only to find that there were biscuits in the refrigerator, so he took them all out and ate them. At the same time, he lamented that the biscuits were delicious and delicious.


    On weekdays, he always takes a lot of time to play basketball, maybe do other things, but since he realized that the college entrance examination will soon, he no longer has the heart to play, only learning.


    She didn''t want to say that susiyue was not very demanding. She just knew that her goal must be very ambitious, and she must be one of the best universities, so she began to study harder and harder.


    With that, she continued to do her homework happily, and obviously did not intend to tell susiyue about her favorite school.


    Anyway, you''ll know by then, hehe. "


    Hearing Su Siyue''s words of concern, Yan Xin suddenly said mysteriously: "I have my favorite school anyway, but I won''t tell you where I''m going to take the exam.


    Su Siyue was just trying to find out. When she heard that Yan Xin had her favorite school, she was a little surprised and quickly asked," which school are you going to take, then we''ll take one The schools should take care of each other. "


    Originally, Yan Xin, who only focused on doing her homework, looked at Su Siyue, who suddenly asked herself, and immediately said with a sweet smile, "why do you suddenly think of asking this? I''ve been thinking about that university for a long time, and I''ve been fighting for that goal."


    "We''re going to take the college entrance examination soon. Do you have a favorite school? What major do you want to study? Today, the teacher suddenly asked me which school I want to take the examination of. I haven''t thought about it yet. I have some tangles. I want to ask you what you think."See this kind of Yan Xin, so innocent small eyes, Su si more involuntarily raised the corners of the mouth, and then said with a smile: "you study so hard, must want to test a good university."


    Looking up at Su Siyue who praised him, Yan Xin immediately laughed with embarrassment and said helplessly, "I''m serious there. It''s just that I made several mistakes in reading English last time, so I plan to consolidate my foundation and work so hard."


    Su Siyue came forward with a calm face and asked: "Yan Xin, it''s time to rest. You are so diligent to brush the topic so seriously."


    Looking not far away, Yan Xin, who has been doing very well, carefully brushes the questions.


    Knowing that there was no time for her son, Su Jinyu immediately called Su Fu and said, "Dad, Si Yue needs to make up lessons on Saturday and has no time, but he''s free on Sunday. I don''t know if you can change the time. We''ll have a reunion dinner on Sunday."


    Hearing his son''s words, Su''s father immediately said with a kind smile, "what should I do? You are so anxious. It turns out that you should change the time. My good grandson is going to take the college entrance examination soon. We must work hard to get into the best university, and let me be proud."


    Su Jinyu finally breathes a sigh of relief when Su''s father agrees to change the time, because he knows that his father will certainly agree. After all, Su''s father has always been very fond of Su Siyue, a good grandson, but he has no principle.

 Chapter 867

    Reunion dinner


    on Sunday, several people were dressed up, and the 18-year-old Susi was more and more handsome. Carrying the gift for Su''s father, the family of three went out and soon arrived at the Chu family.


    At Su''s house, Su Jinyu immediately enters the house with Pu''er tea carefully prepared for Su''s father.


    Looking at a few people, some lost said: "I didn''t expect that today will pass so soon, and you will go back again. I really can''t bear it. In the future, you must remember to come and see us two old people often, with your daughter-in-law and grandson. We live in such a big house, and our hearts are empty."


    Everyone at the table is in a good mood, and Su''s father is smiling all the time. After eating, Su Nan and Su Jinyu say goodbye and are ready to leave. When they hear that the two brothers are going to leave again, Su''s father is old after all, and suddenly feels sad.


    Although Su Jinyu doesn''t like to see Su''s mother, Su''s father listens to Su''s mother. He immediately closes his mouth and begins to eat. Three generations of the family are in the same room, eating carefully prepared meals and chatting. Su''s father laughs, obviously in a good mood.


    Su''s mother looked at her nagging father, but she stopped him impatiently. Then she brought out the prepared food, and told him not to say that again. Everyone''s grades were very good. Eat quickly.


    As soon as the words changed, looking at the two sons of Sunan, Su''s father continued to follow the instructions: "now, your brother is going to take the college entrance examination, and you two are going to high school. You must work hard to get a good university."


    Su Fu, who knew Su Siyue had always been very good, said with a smile when he heard Sun Tzu''s reply: "since you haven''t thought about the University yet, take your time to think about it. My grandfather believes in your ability, and you can definitely get into one of the best universities."


    But I will certainly try. "


    Seeing Su''s father who suddenly turned the topic to him, Su Si quickly and cleverly replied: "grandfather, I''m going to take the college entrance examination soon, so I''m sorry that I have a lot of time to make up lessons, but I haven''t thought about taking the college entrance examination yet.


    suddenly, he looked at Su Si Yue and said," that day, Jin Yu said that you were still making up lessons on Saturday I don''t know how to study now and where I plan to take the exam. "


    Su''s father was very happy to see it, because he never thought of it. In a twinkling of an eye, his children and grandchildren were all grown up.


    Under Su Fu''s greeting, everyone found their own place to sit down and looked at the grandchildren who had grown into adults.


    Looking at Su Siyue who took the initiative to say hello, LAN Jiayu was very spoiled and said with a smile, "since you like it, I''ll send you some more when I have time."


    "Auntie, the biscuits you sent last time are delicious. I like them very much," she said


    Su Siyue, who had been sitting on one side, looked at LAN Jiayu, but went straight forward, and then said with a smile,


    after greeting each other, the whole family had a very happy conversation.


    Looking at the happy atmosphere, he was very happy and said: "I thought I had come early, but I didn''t expect big brother to arrive first. I''m really sorry."


    Just as a few people were talking and laughing, the Sunan family also came.


    A large group of people sitting together, talking and laughing, very harmonious.


    Drinking the tea from Su Jinyu, looking at Su Siyue sitting next to him, his father is very happy, because he likes Su Siyue very much.


    Heart, because she can clearly feel that he has no cold to her before, at least willing to talk to her.


    Back in the kitchen, Su''s mother thought of the jade bracelet sent by Lin Yuese and Su Jinyu, who was still indifferent to her, and she was very open with a smile.


    she said with a brilliant smile: "thank you for the jade bracelet. I like it very much. If you are interested, I''d better go to cook first. It''s late."


    Looking at the crystal clear jade bracelet, it''s worth a lot. The smile on Su''s mother''s face gradually deepened, and she was very happy.


    But Lin Yuese pulled Su''s mother. She took a beautifully packed box from the bag and said with a sweet smile, "today we bought a gift for our father, and we also bought a gift for you. This is our two carefully selected jade bracelets. I hope you can like them."


    After a few words, Su''s mother was ready to go back and continue cooking.


    It''s not as cold as before, but very indifferent promised: "you cook slowly, it''s still early, we''re not in a hurry."


    Su Jinyu, who has been waiting to see Su''s stepmother for a long time, looks at Su''s mother who takes the initiative to say hello and is already full of silver hair,


    she walks out of the kitchen and says with a very gentle smile: "it''s Jinyu and the moonlight coming. Please sit down and have lunch for a while."


    Next to the kitchen busy Su mother heard the sound, looking at the arrival of a family of three, know Su Jinyu don''t like to see himself, or wipe hands.


    At the same time, he also knows that his son is very capable, and he is very pleased to see Su Jinyu smile. Now his children and grandchildren are around the knee and enjoy the happiness of their family. In his later years, he is very happy because he has two good sons.After hearing Lin Yuese''s explanation, Su''s father naturally knows how filial his son is. He always thinks of himself as a father. Although there are some misunderstandings between the two people, now they have cleared up the past..


    Jinyu bought the tea with great difficulty. It''s the best of the best. I know you like it, so I brought it here specially. "


    Lin Yuese, who was beside her, looked at Su Fu, who was clearly in a happy mood but pretended to be serious. She immediately said with a smile: "father, this


    took the tea in his hand. Su Fu was very happy and obviously liked tea, but he said with a straight face:" it''s all one family. Just come and have a meal. Why are you so polite? Don''t do this again in the future It''s very troublesome. "


    Looking at Su''s father, who was sitting on the throne with a kind face, he said very filial: "Dad, I know you like tea. This is the aged Pu''er I specially asked for. Let''s see if you like it."


    Listening to Su''s father''s words, Su Jinyu and Sunan are filial. They quickly agreed with one voice: "Dad, mom, you two can rest assured that we will always come back to see you. You should also pay attention to your health and have a good rest."


    After a reluctant farewell, both families drove home.


    On the way, Lin Yuese looks at Su Fu and Su mu, and the wrinkles on her face. She can''t help feeling that time flies and she is old.

 Chapter 868

    Embarrassed


    hearing Lin Yuese lament that her face is getting more and more wrinkled, and her age is gone, Su Siyue is also a little sad, because he knows that although his mother is well maintained, she looks just like a little girl.


    But the fine wrinkles on his face, and a few white hair, are all traces of time, but in his heart, his mother is always the most beautiful woman, always good-looking, always beautiful.


    Looking at the sudden appearance of Lin Yuese, the girl was even more intrigued and asked angrily:


    both of them had noticed her for a long time, but they didn''t know what to say, especially Ye Fang, because his girlfriend misunderstood him, so it was useless for him to explain.


    The two people who were quarreling beside her didn''t understand Lin Yuese at all. Instead, they were still quarreling with each other, saying ugly words. For a moment, she was very embarrassed. She didn''t stay or leave.


    She stepped forward and looked at the two people who were still angry and quarreling. She quickly explained, "what happened to you two? How did you quarrel in the company? Is there any misunderstanding?"


    Her heart is very confused, do not understand the usual feelings so good two people how to quarrel so hard.


    On the way back to work, Lin Yuese sees Ye Fang fighting with her girlfriend not far away, and ye Fang is the person who chased her before.


    ¡£


    Lin Yuese is very happy to get such a promise, but she still won''t do it, because a good company needs her and Su Jinyu to run together, and she also has to work hard together, but she left the president''s office with a happy face


    her daughter-in-law asked for leave, so Su Jinyu naturally didn''t dare to be sure, and immediately said with a spoiled smile: "now that you''ve got a good job, you can''t be sure If you want to go shopping tomorrow, have a good time. You work in the company every day. It''s really boring. You can go out anytime you want


    Agreed to go shopping with Zhou Wei, Lin Yuese can''t just leave. After all, she still needs to go to work, and she doesn''t take a vacation. She went to Su Jinyu''s office and said with a sweet smile: "husband, I have an appointment with my friends to go shopping tomorrow, I want to ask for a leave."


    Friends invited, Lin Yuese nature is happy, immediately agreed: "well, we meet tomorrow, see you, say we haven''t met for a long time, I still miss you."


    "But my leaders are merciful this week. I''ll have a holiday tomorrow and the day after tomorrow and have a good rest for two days. So I think we haven''t seen each other for a long time. I want to ask you to go shopping together."


    Being torn down mercilessly, Zhou Wei was not annoyed, but said with a smile: "OK, OK, you''re right. I really want to find you when I have something to do, but I don''t want you to help me today."


    Voice down, Lin Yuese immediately said with a smile: "who are you, I do not know? Come on, what''s wrong with calling me all of a sudden? I just hope it''s not trouble. "


    Zhou Wei, who was originally in a good mood, was not happy when he heard his friend''s words, but said: "I finally gave you a call. When you came, you asked me what''s the matter. Is it too much? Am I the kind of person who only has something to remember you?"


    The next day, after her vacation, she began to work. At lunch, she received a call from Zhou Wei. She picked up the phone and asked, "how did you remember to call me today? Is there anything wrong?"


    Lin Yuese thought of a lot of things for a moment. When he was a child, he was a toddler, and when he went to school for the first time, many things fell into memories.


    At the same time, I feel the passage of time, because in the blink of an eye, Xiao Yuanzi, who was cute when he was a child, has grown into an adult and is about to take the college entrance examination.


    Looking at Su Siyue, who was chubby and cute when he was a child, Lin Yuese was spoiled because of her small face and hands, which made people feel happy.


    The family came back home in laughter. It was getting late. Lin Yuese went back to her room and began to pack up. As a result, a picture of Susi as a child was found in the bedside table.


    Susiyue next to him was not surprised, because for so many years, his parents had been showing their love openly around him. They never cared about his feelings. They had no choice but to wave their hands. They had already seen it.


    Listening to his shameless sweet words, Lin Yuese felt very happy and sweet. But looking at her grown-up son, she suddenly felt a little embarrassed and said in embarrassment: "my son is still here. Can you speak a little properly, don''t you know how embarrassed he is?"


    I''ve always loved you. "


    Seeing such a situation, Su Jinyu immediately patted her chest and promised, "of course, my wife is the most beautiful. The most beautiful person I''ve ever seen in my life is you. I will always


    although I know Su Jinyu is good to me, Lin Yuese still looks at him seriously and asks," my son says I''m never old, young and beautiful. Do you think I''m good-looking? "


    Hearing Su Jinyu''s reply, she smiles sweetly, because Su Jinyu is really good to her, and has never let her suffer any injustice. The two couples have been loving each other for more than 20 years.Su Jinyu, who has been driving in front of the car and listening to his wife and son chatting with a smile on his face, hears that his son suddenly turns the topic to himself. He shouts that he is unjust, saying that he has no sweet words and only loves Lin Yuese wholeheartedly.


    She said with a smile: "Mom, what are you talking about? Do you make fun of your son like that? I didn''t learn from my father. If I didn''t have a sweet mouth and a lot of sweet words, how could I hold the beauty back? "


    In the face of her mother''s sudden joke, Su Siyue''s mind involuntarily emerged Yan Xin''s smiling face.


    Who can tell you when you talk with her


    Lin Yuese, who was already feeling old, laughed contentedly when she heard her son''s words, because she knew that her son had always been very filial and had a good voice, which always made her smile.


    He said with a quick smile: "Mom, what are you talking about? You will never be old in my heart. You will always be 18 years old, young and beautiful."


    "Ye Fang, do you deliberately do this to me because you are still thinking about President Lin?"


    Originally, Lin Yuese, who only wanted to persuade her, heard that the girl suddenly pointed the spear at herself, and then thought of the previous things, knowing that the other party must have misunderstood herself.


    For a moment, she was very embarrassed, left the scene, leaving the two quarreling.

 Chapter 869

    Fans


    when Lin Yuese returns to the office and then sits on the chair, she thinks of the quarrelling Ye Fang and the girl, and her heart is very tangled.


    Because she never thought that the reason for the quarrel between the other couple was related to her, and she didn''t know how to persuade, so she was very embarrassed.


    Solemnly handed the book to Lin Yuese, the girl said with a smile: "this is my friend''s book, she specially asked me to bring it to you for signature, because she is also your fan, but also die loyal powder."


    For such a situation, Lin Yuese some doubts, quickly asked: "what are you so anxious to come here for? Is there anything wrong?"


    After work, Lin Yuese packed up her things and just planned to leave with Su Jinyu. As a result, the girl suddenly ran to catch up with her. Panting, she took out a book and said happily: "fortunately, I''m running fast, and Mr. Lin hasn''t left yet."


    Suddenly received such a surprise, Lin Yuese was very surprised, because she never thought that the girl was actually her fans, a happy face signed, happy mood.


    At this time, the girl suddenly took out a novel written by Lin Yuese and said excitedly, "Mr. Lin, sign for me. In fact, I always like you. I''m your fan."


    For such a result, Lin Yuese is naturally happy, really happy for her.


    Finally, I make up with the person I like. There is no misunderstanding between the two. The girl is very happy. Seeing that Lin Yuese has no hatred before, she runs up with a happy face and tells her that she has made up with Ye Fang.


    Before the girls apologized, they agreed to make up. They looked at each other with a smile and hugged each other tightly.


    Ye Fang, who has been devoted to girls.


    After Lin Yuese left, she couldn''t wait to find ye fanghehao.


    seeing that the girl finally wanted to understand everything, Lin Yuese quickly said that she was not mean, as long as she and ye Fang were well together and happy, she would be very happy.


    "I''ve figured it out. I''m really wrong. You and ye Fang are innocent, and ye Fang is sincere to me. I only like me all the time, but I''m so sorry. I''m here to apologize and please punish you."


    Knowing that it''s a little too much for me to slander others indiscriminately, the girl is also a person who can correct her mistakes. She immediately apologized sincerely and said, "Mr. Lin, I''m really sorry. I''m too naive to blame you for pulling you between us for no reason."


    In this case, the girl at this time to find that they have some small stomach chicken intestine, it is too naive, unexpectedly for no reason and ye Fang quarrel, but also the innocent Lin Yuese pulled inside.


    It''s not like, what''s that? On the contrary, it''s just a simple respect for Lin Yuese. After all, he is the boss and he is very good to him.


    When she heard Lin Yuese''s words, the girl suddenly woke up, because ye Fang didn''t say anything about her. She said that she was ill and would take medicine immediately. Even when she heard that she had something to do in the evening, she rushed to her home overnight.


    Looking at the girl in front of such an urgent question, Lin Yuese knew that she liked Ye Fang very much, and quickly said with a smile: "of course, what I said is true. Ye Fang doesn''t like me, but respects me. It''s true that she dotes on you. It''s sad that you haven''t felt Ye Fang''s love for you for so long?"


    An angry girl, hearing Lin Yuese''s words, had an idea in her heart and quickly asked, "are you sure you don''t like Ye Fang? You two are just friends. Then ye Fang really only likes me and doesn''t like you."


    ¡£¡±


    "As for ye Fang, I just look at him more because he is very clever and sensible, and very capable. It''s just an ordinary friend. He doesn''t like me, and I don''t like him either. All he likes is you all the time


    seeing such a girl, Lin Yuese is not angry, but sincerely says:" I think you should know I''m married, my children are very old, and I love my husband and my children very much. "


    Because of Ye Fang''s reason, the girl who has been disagreeing with Lin Yuese all the time said, "since Mr. Lin is here today, let''s make it clear. Let''s make it clear."


    Sitting directly in front of the girl, she said solemnly: "just now I passed by you and ye Fang. I just heard what you two said. I heard you say ye Fang was still thinking about President Lin. I think there might be some misunderstanding in it, so I want to talk to you."


    Lin Yuese finally breathed a sigh of relief, because before she came, she had been afraid that the girl was a reckless and unreasonable person, but now she seems to think too much.


    Seeing each other is not in a good mood, but it''s rational and kind-hearted. It''s not unreasonable.


    An angry girl, looking at the sudden appearance of Lin Yuese, although dissatisfied, but also dare not make mistakes, after all, other people''s identity is there, can only reluctantly say: "it''s Mr. Lin, I don''t know what you have to do with me."After thinking about it for a long time, Lin Yuese finally made up her mind to find a girl to talk with and said directly, "I''ll introduce myself first. I''m Lin Yuese. I''m here to talk with you today."


    Looking at the dense documents in front of her, Lin Yuese is not in the mood to deal with them. She is all about him and the girl. She is very tangled, because she doesn''t want the girl to misunderstand herself, and she doesn''t want Ye Fang and her girlfriend to quarrel because she has.


    Fans and onlookers see clearly. The little girl always thinks that ye Fang still has ideas about herself.


    But for the little girl, he was really moved, because the eyes of doting would not deceive people, but the authorities


    and she was his immediate boss, so ye fang had a kind of sister like emotion in her, and did not really like her.


    But as a past person, Lin Yuese is very clear that the reason why Ye Fang said she liked her before is just because she adored her. After all, she has always taken care of Ye Fang.


    Hearing these words, Lin Yuese''s smile gradually deepened. Without saying a word, she signed her name. Then she left the company hand in hand with Su Jinyu, obviously very happy.


    Back home, Su Jinyu looks at Lin Yuese laughing all the way. She can''t help but make fun of her, but she is full of eyes. The author of the novel, in a good mood, says out loud that her novel was liked by some people, and she is in a good mood,


    laughing happily.

 Chapter 870

    In the twinkling of an eye, when the next day came, Lin Yuese got up early to make up. She knew that most of women''s beauty came from painting.


    at this time, the clouds were stained with golden sunlight, which was the warm eye shadow of women''s morning dressing and sweeping in the eyes. The thick eyelashes naturally made her miss the mascara.


    Lin Yuese raised her hand, which was strangled by the bag. She always felt that there was something wrong with it.


    Through the glass, you can see the comfortable waiting environment and the moving young clerks playing with their mobile phones when they have nothing to do. Whenever a guest enters, they are ready to greet with a smile, but few people stay.


    "Let''s find the nearest place to rest." Lin Yuese proposed.


    It''s hard for them to satisfy their desire to get something, because their next wish is to be lazy and don''t want to move!


    "Things have to be bought. Bring more helpers next time. "


    "I''m so tired. I knew I wouldn''t buy so many things." Zhou Wei complained.


    Two people carrying big bags and small bags dragging tired body walking on the street, high heels replaced with new sports shoes.


    An hour later, Lin Yuese found that it was dangerous for a woman to come shopping with the idea of relaxing. The idea that she had been repressed for a long time suddenly burst out. She was eager to have a more beautiful appearance. The flattery of the waiter made impulse dominate the brain instead of reason.


    The long separated sweetness in the memory melts in the mouth, and Lin Yuese feels the ease of stepping on the clouds with her feet.


    As soon as his feet hit the ground, Zhou Wei bought two big and fluffy marshmallows, happy like a child: "share one with you."


    Here, you don''t have to think about the tedious housework, the tiredness of work, your husband and children, just bring enough money and like to buy!


    Here, five steps on the first floor and ten steps on the first pavilion are prosperous and resplendent.


    Lin Yuese nodded and agreed. She got into Zhou Wei''s car and went to x shopping center, a good place for shopping and a paradise for women.


    He said, "when I come back from shopping, I rub my legs for my sister, and then I take my fairy skirt."


    "Don''t spend money, don''t waste it." Now that people have said that, it will be alienated to refuse again. Zhou Wei is excited


    "I put it on, too. Now it''s not a popular dress for girlfriends. Good looking clothes sisters have to dress up together, but I''m afraid they''ll hurt you. Wear the clothes I tried once."


    "Wow, what a beautiful skirt. Thank you for the moonlight." Zhou Wei took the skirt and stood in front of the mirror. His eyes were full of stars. He suddenly recognized that the skirt was the main new product of a luxury product. "Moonlight, I appreciate your kindness, but it''s too expensive for me."


    "I bought this skirt on the Internet a few days ago at the shopping festival. The layout is very good. It''s a slim dress. Unfortunately, it''s too small for me to wear, so I can only look greedy. Later, I bought a suitable dress and left it empty. I always thought you were thin and sure you could wear it. "


    Lin Yuese took out a brand-new dress from the cloakroom:


    Zhou Wei felt a little better, and then received a surprise.


    Lin Yuese comforted her that she had planned to go shopping today. Shopping is equal to spending money. No matter where the money is spent, it''s worthwhile to buy the things you like.


    "Stop me from placing an order, stop me from cutting my hand!" Finally, Zhou Wei didn''t escape the terrible law and ordered!


    I found that the anchor was very dedicated, and now he is also testing color and making up live.


    Zhou Wei didn''t believe in evil, so he paid attention to LG under the guidance of Lin Yuese.


    "If you say that, I can''t pay attention to him." Zhou Wei said with a smile that although he refused, his body was honest.


    Those who don''t come and don''t want to buy are all full. You can have a look if you are interested. "


    "Well, actually many actors and stars wear lipstick. LG''s selling ability is super strong, as long as he shouts "ladiesgo!" Ten seconds short tens of thousands of stocks, so many brands are willing to cooperate with him. It''s said that as long as you get to him, you''ll get to


    "boy?" Zhou Wei seems to have opened the door to a new world.


    Lin Yuese is Amway''s favorite beauty blogger: "I learned it from a beauty blogger''s video. Although the blogger is a boy, he has a lot of research in lipstick. He can teach you how to choose your own lipstick number, how to make good-looking colors, how to make three-dimensional lips with gold lipstick, and so on."


    For example, at this time, she was attracted by her mouth red number, and Su Jinyu was not interested in their topic, so she went to work.


    Lin Yuese''s lips rise slightly, which shows that she is rich in emotion, gentle and kind-hearted, lively and cheerful. In her work, she has a clear idea, resourceful and flexible, and can adapt to difficulties, often attracting the envy of others.


    She believes that lips often reveal a person''s underlying temperament.


    Zhou Wei felt happy from the bottom of his heart and joked: "the hairstyle was just changed last night. You smell it, and the brand shampoo of the hair salon still smells. I bought this dress specially to meet you, so as not to be compared by your flaming red lips when shopping together."Who doesn''t like good words?


    She praised Zhou Wei''s new hairstyle and said frankly that Zhou Wei''s temperament was like a completely changed person, and what remained unchanged was his beauty as always.


    Zhou Wei warmly said hello, but also brought a gift, let Lin Yuese surprise.


    "You Sheng, here you are." Lin Yuese opens the door to welcome guests.


    With clean short hair, caramel A-line skirt, retro Plaid vest and ribbon bowing down from the neckline, what a calm, dignified and fashionable Hong Kong beauty!


    "Well, I''ll go to school first." Soon after Susie left, the guests arrived.


    Lin Yuese said slowly, "some guests will come later."


    Su Si asked more and more suspiciously, "what''s important today when you dress up so ceremoniously?"


    Lin Yuese chuckled, and the child learned how to bury the pit.


    "That''s it." Su Si nodded and looked at the cloakroom like a shopping mall. He was quite helpless. Who let the love of beauty be a woman''s nature? He added, "one look at the city, and then look at the country."


    "Is it good?" Seeing Su Siyue standing at the door in the mirror, Lin Yuese stood up and made a circle in front of him.


    She painted a simple and capable flaming red lip to cover up the inadequacy.


    No makeup on the lips, few lip lines, well maintained, showing a touch of pink, this powder she likes, but it is a sign of spleen deficiency.


    red and crisp hand writing, depicting the distant mountain eyebrow, the Eye Concealer covered the fine lines, so that the forest moon mood is good.


    The pursuit of exquisite women from head to foot, how can not do manicure it!


    Thinking of this, she immediately said, "let''s go for a manicure and have a rest."


    Zhou Wei''s face wrinkled into a bun, spit out a sentence from his mouth: "manicure ah, I don''t particularly want to get."

 Chapter 871

    Their time


    saw that Zhou Wei was hesitating. Lin Yuese struck while the iron was hot, took her and said: "manicure is very fast, and you can also do hand care. After finishing, your hands are thin and tender. Why not do it?"


    Zhou Wei looked at her and saw that her eyes were very hot, as if he was looking forward to nodding his head.


    Lin Yuese wrongly looked at the dish of steak with fragrance, and then said to Zhou Wei, "food is for eating, and if you don''t eat it again, you will live up to the sacrifice of cattle!"


    She is holding a mobile phone to take a beautiful picture of the food and record today.


    After the steak came up, Lin Yuese was about to move. Zhou Wei held her: "don''t move, don''t move first, I''ll take a picture first."


    Zhou Wei listened to her and followed her into the Steakhouse, where they ordered.


    There are several restaurants nearby. Lin Yuese points to a Steakhouse and whispers, "eat this! It''s been a long time. "


    Zhou Wei nodded.


    "Let''s go to dinner." It''s time for dinner. Lin Yuese suggests that they are both hungry.


    Two people with shopping bags out of the store, sigh, did not expect so soon two hands have a bag.


    She tried, and the size was just right for her. She also went shopping impulsively and asked the assistant to wrap it without saying a word.


    Lin Yuese was praised by her, and then also in this shop search up, did not expect to really have a look of the heart.


    I think you are more suitable for the clothes here than I am


    She pushed Lin Yuese and said, "why don''t you choose one too Lin Yuese looked at her packing directly, shocked. It was only five minutes before and after that.


    Zhou Wei was very happy. After all, it was something she saw at a glance. She was very excited now, so she asked the clerk to wrap it without saying a word.


    "I think it suits you." Lin Yuese made a positive opinion.


    She put the suit in front of her and made it fit with her figure. Lin Yuese imagined what she would look like after wearing it through the picture in front of her, so she nodded.


    She went to the clothes, picked up the suit, turned around and asked Lin Yuese: "is it good? Do you think it suits me? "


    Lin Yuese doesn''t know, so she pulls herself into the store, and then she walks to her favorite clothes.


    Go into this shop and have a look. I think there''s a suit to look at! "


    She was very excited, pulled Lin Yuese, and immediately said: "no, we want to


    at a glance, Zhou Wei fell in love with a suit of a shop, which is a warm sweater and a black skirt, which is very artistic and has a lot of temperament.


    After leaving the salon, they went on shopping again, thinking about the waste of that hour. Both of them were indignant, so they began to shop and used shopping to eliminate their anger.


    "Well, let''s go." They reached an agreement and went out of the store hand in hand.


    Although Lin Yuese wants to try the craftsmanship of this shop, he just looks at the hot scene in the shop and thinks about it.


    "Moonlight, look, we''ll wait until the golden age. Otherwise, let''s go. I don''t want to have a perm." She made a direct offer to leave.


    Zhou Wei was a little impatient. Because of this, they were delayed for an hour and even had no mood to do their hair.


    But the hairdresser received one customer after another, and after one hour, it was still not Lin Yuese''s turn and Zhou Wei''s turn.


    They decided to feel the skill of the hairdresser, so they stayed and waited with those people.


    "Wow, is this store so popular?" Lin Yuese was shocked and said, "then we must have a good look at why this shop is popular."


    However, as soon as they go in, they can feel the atmosphere that everyone loves the store, because it''s full, the hairdressers are busy with their customers, and some people wait on the sofa in the store when they see it full, and they don''t want to leave at all.


    They didn''t know which hairdressing shop was good, so they searched the Internet and went to a hairdressing shop with good online reviews.


    All of a sudden, Lin Yuese made up her mind. She said resolutely, "OK, I''m going to change my hair."


    She is like this, make Lin Yuese in the heart also itch, want to change a hairstyle.


    Hearing that she wanted to get a perm, Lin Yuese''s eyes lit up. I didn''t expect that she would be so open now.


    Her hair is black and straight all the year round. She is tired of watching it every day. It''s time to change her hair style.


    Zhou Wei was taken by her and suddenly let go of her nature. She bowed her head and pondered for a moment. She said the most desired thing in her heart at this time: "I want to get a perm!"


    Where are they going after their nails? Lin Yuese suddenly couldn''t think of it. Looking at Zhou Wei, she asked softly, "where do you want to go?"


    They look at each other and smile.


    Zhou Wei felt his hand, smooth and slippery. She couldn''t help touching it. She sighed: "what you said is really right."After finishing their nails and hand care, they came out of the shop after finishing all the projects.


    Zhou Weizheng has this plan, nodded.


    Two manicurists sitting in front of them laughed. Zhou Wei''s manicurist looked up and said to her, "Miss, you can fix a time for a nursing. I believe our service will satisfy you."


    She nodded and said, "it''s wonderful and comfortable."


    Looking at her fingernails, she asked, "is it the same with her face?"


    It seems that the feeling of being manipulated by someone is different. Zhou Wei feels it, so he presses down his impetuousness and enjoys the service.


    The manicurist first trims their nails and then begins to dye them.


    They entered the interior of the manicure shop, and the staff arranged for them to be seated. Then there were two professional manicurists sitting opposite them.


    The shop assistant nodded and made a "please" sign, asking them to follow him.


    Lin Yuese is very familiar with the business of the manicure shop, she said to the clerk: "we need to do nail and hand care, you can arrange it."


    The assistant of the manicure shop saw that someone was coming, so he went up with enthusiasm and said with a smile, "Hello two, what can I do for you?"


    Then they went to the nail salon hand in hand.


    "All right." She agreed, and she also wanted to see how delicate her hands, which she didn''t care for all the year round, could become under the operation of a manicure shop assistant.


    She was so righteous and awe inspiring that her words were all made up. Zhou Wei couldn''t help laughing. After taking the photo, he quickly pushed the steak in front of her and said, "eat it, eat it, don''t let down the sacrifice of cattle."


    Lin Yuese was satisfied with the steak and ate it happily. Later, she added a cup of coke and drank coke while eating the steak. She was very happy and comfortable.


    After they finished eating, they said goodbye to each other and left.

 Chapter 872

    Suddenly she had a fever


    when she got home, Lin Yuese felt tired all over. After rubbing her neck, she put her things down.


    I went to the refrigerator and found a bottle of unopened ice white water. After a big drink, I went back to my room to have a rest.


    He looked up and saw his deskmate, carrying a bag full of bread.


    Suddenly, a voice came: "susiyue, I heard that you are sick. I brought you bread."


    He was alone in the school doctor''s room, dribbling, sleepy gradually attack, but the hunger in his stomach, let him temporarily can''t sleep.


    Susie nodded more.


    "I''ll go first and come back to see you later."


    After hearing this, the school doctor really shut up and left their surroundings with an embarrassed smile.


    She really doesn''t want people to misunderstand their non-existent relationship.


    "School doctor, we are not really the relationship between male and female friends. We are just classmates. It''s just that when I came back to class today, I saw him lying on the desk. I thought he had a fever, so I took him to the school doctor''s room to see a doctor. You really misunderstood our relationship." Yan Xin can''t help explaining for herself again.


    "I especially don''t agree with you when you are in this age group, especially when it leads to pregnancy. This is a very bad thing. You must pay more attention to it."


    Embarrassed to look at the bed of susiyue.


    Yan Xin stood aside at a loss. She just wanted to explain, but she was interrupted by the school doctor.


    "I''ve only met people like you who are so old and have been pregnant by accident. You are still so young. You have to think carefully when you do things." The school doctor opened his mouth.


    "I know. I''ve seen a lot of young lovers in school. I''ve seen a lot of you."


    "No..." Yan Xin blushed and gave Su Siyue a look.


    The two young students were so talented and beautiful that he thought they were little lovers in the school.


    "Are you classmates? "Girlfriends and girlfriends?" The school doctor stood on their side and didn''t leave immediately.


    The school doctor skillfully picked up the medicine and told Yan Xin to fill a cup of warm water to take the medicine. The two people watched Su Si take the medicine more and more, and then they breathed a sigh of relief.


    Yan Xin had no choice but to sit on a bench and wait for the school doctor to come after taking the medicine.


    He didn''t have much strength. He didn''t want to say a few more words. He just wanted to have a good rest.


    He shook his head and said in a soft voice, "no, you have to sit down first."


    Susiyue lay flat on the hospital bed in the school medical room. His face was pale, almost the same color as the white quilt and pillow of the hospital bed. His old perseverance was gone.


    "Are you ok?" Yan Xin took susiyue''s cup of warm boiled water and continued, "do you want me to fill you another cup of warm boiled water?"


    Yan Xin panting, nervous stand on the side, just when the school doctor in the examination, she did not dare to interrupt a word, afraid to disturb their inspection progress.


    "Classmate, you have a fever now. I''ll prescribe some medicine for you and have a good rest in the clinic." After the school doctor said that, he went to his own exclusive medicine cabinet to search for the medicine.


    After waiting for a few minutes, the school doctor shook the temperature of the needle and found that it had reached 39 degrees.


    The school doctor checked susiyue according to the normal steps, put the thermometer needle under his armpit, let him drink a cup of warm water, and then looked at the pupil and temperature.


    The equipment in the clinic is very simple. It is only used for fever and cold, and some minor symptoms.


    "Stop talking. I''ll take you to the infirmary." Yan Xin said after the initiative to come forward, put his half of the body frame to his shoulder, two people went not far from the infirmary.


    "I..."


    "Do you have a fever?" Yan Xin did not experience this situation, nervous biting lips, do not know what to do next.


    But as soon as he came forward, he saw Susi''s pale lips and face, so he quickly reached out to his forehead and found that his hands were much hotter than his own.


    "Susiyue?" When the first mock exam was done, she asked, curious.


    After Yan Xin said goodbye to her classmates, she went back to the classroom.


    The classroom suddenly came the sound of footsteps, it is estimated that some students came back from the canteen after dinner.


    The more unconsciously Susi hugged her shoulder to make her warmer, but the longer she hugged her, the more she found that nothing was useful, and the colder she was.


    His head was getting more and more painful, and he felt very cold, just like a wind blowing from outside, blowing on his whole body, and he felt cold all over himself.


    The more Susi''s eyes dropped, the more he fell asleep, the more he felt that he didn''t have any strength. His whole body seemed to have lost its strength, and his lips were slowly dehydrated, as well as his face was pale.


    He was the only one left in the class, and every student went to worry about his lunch.My deskmate can only say OK, so I left my class and went to the canteen to eat alone.


    "No, I feel OK. I''ll be OK after a sleep. You can go to dinner and leave me alone." Susiyue told him to leave quickly. He wanted to go back to sleep.


    After a look at his forehead, it seems that you are a little surprised to find that he is hot


    He couldn''t see his face and didn''t know his current situation. His face was very pale. He seemed to be about to faint. He was very vulnerable.


    "I''m not very well. I don''t have much appetite." Susie had no strength to pat off his hand.


    "After dinner, why did you sleep?"


    My deskmate carelessly took a piece of gum and put it in his mouth. Seeing Su Jinyu lying on the table, he couldn''t see his face, so he rudely pulled him up and wanted to take him to the canteen for dinner.


    Face books into the drawer, pull sitting next to susiyue said.


    "Susiyue, I went to dinner. Later, the dishes in the dining hall were all finished by those students." My deskmate casually put the table


    Susi lay on the table with a pale face. The ice cold of the table gave him a temporary buffer, but then he felt weak. I don''t know why, he was still very good when he went out in the morning.


    In the school, the bell rings after class. It''s time for dinner. Every student rushes to the canteen in a hurry. For fear of being late, there will be a lot of people in the canteen. They have to queue up for a long time, so the active students will go to the canteen earlier.


    "How do you know I''m here?"


    "Yan Xin told me that she told me that you didn''t eat. She asked me to buy some bread for you. She cares about you very much."


    My deskmate sat down at the end of his bed and took out the bread one by one.

 Chapter 873

    He didn''t talk with his deskmate, so he let them go back to class.


    When he was full, he saw that there were still many drops in the bottle, and his sleepiness came, so he had to close his eyes and sleep in his sleep.


    "Then you should remember to go to bed immediately after you finish your homework, or you will have no spirit in class tomorrow. If you have something to do, you can come to my mother. If you have any questions you don''t understand, you can come to me." After Lin Yuese finished, she went back to her room to have a rest.


    "I see, mom, the teacher assigned a little more homework today. I''m catching up on my homework."


    She respects her son''s privacy. Instead of pushing the door the first time, she knocks at the door and says, "it''s already eleven o''clock."


    "Son, go to bed." When Lin Yuese passed through Susi Yue''s door, she saw the gap under the door and left a little light, so she knocked on the door.


    There are some simple and difficult questions in the examination paper, but the number of questions is too large, so it takes more time to solve them. And the homework tonight is not only this simple examination paper, but also some classroom homework left by other teachers, which need him to complete today.


    The test paper was neatly spread out on the table, and Susi sat more and more upright and put himself into the test paper.


    Because he is going to finish all the papers, he still has a little mental problems, but he still has to work hard to do it.


    After chatting with each other for a few more minutes, they cut off the phone and turned out the test paper in their schoolbag. With a frown, they thought it was absolutely not easy.


    "I see. Thank you for your concern. I''m much better now after the drip!" Su si more hastily interrupted her words, don''t want to hear her denial words.


    "I didn''t..." Yan Xin retorts.


    Susie''s ears turned red. She didn''t think it was her calling. Her eyes turned: "do you care about me?"


    In her room, where no one can see, Yan Xin nervously holds her fist, holding her cell phone in her left hand, tightly close to her ear. Who knows how nervous she is now!


    "It''s me. I''m just calling to care. Are you ok now?" There came Yan Xin''s nervous voice.


    After washing his head, he wiped his wet hair with a towel, and the mobile phone rang: "Yan Xin?"


    The first thing I do when I get home is to take a bath. I feel tired after washing, and there is a faint smell of medicine. I''ve been lying in the school medical room for a day, even if I haven''t had a day for half a day. He''s full of the smell of Medicine in the school medical room, and I''m not used to it.


    But the teacher didn''t know that he was lying in the school medical room because he was ill, and he couldn''t explain anything for himself, so he had to go home and finish the paper obediently.


    Because he still has homework to do today, and he needs to do these papers. Otherwise, he should be scolded by the teacher tomorrow. Today, the teacher''s eyes are not right when he looks at him. He thinks that he deliberately interferes with the examination among his classmates.


    On the way home, it was dark. Occasionally, there were a few street lights passing by. His pace was a little different from usual. Today''s pace seemed a little anxious.


    It was getting late. He quickened his pace, stuffed the test paper into his schoolbag, said goodbye to his deskmate and set out to go home.


    "Nothing! Next time you get sick, you must tell me at the first time. " My deskmate also remembered that at noon, the more Susi let himself go to release, but he was sick lying on the table. When he remembered that scene, he felt that Susi was very pitiful, and he felt a little sorry.


    "I''m much better." Su si more thanks to smile to him, also express thanks he just sent bread.


    When he took the exam, he was still concerned about susiyue, who was still lying in the medical room.


    "How are you? How are you doing? " My deskmate put the papers away and took good care of Su Siyue.


    "Ding Ding Ding..." The bell rings after class. It''s time to study next night.


    Picked up the test paper and looked at it carefully, found that most of the topics are their own will.


    The more sorry Susi nodded to the teacher, he went back to his seat and saw a white test paper on his desk. He didn''t even write the name on it, which was the homework he needed to do tonight.


    His conscientiousness is not only responsible for himself, but also for every student he has taught.


    This teacher''s temper is the most explosive of all teachers. He doesn''t want to see any students absent from class during the exam or class. He wants every student to be dedicated to his class. He also listens carefully during the exam. He hopes that every sentence he says in class can absorb knowledge seriously.


    But the teacher in the class has seen him, a little bit uncomfortable said: "come in!"


    But at the door of the class, he saw that the students in the class were taking the exam. He was a little embarrassed to disturb this quiet moment.


    Susi turned his head more and more. He didn''t know what he was thinking, but he went back to his class slowly. The students in the class were still studying in the evening, but the time for self-study in the evening was coming.Yan Xin just walked into the school doctor''s room and came out with a bag of medicine.


    After paying the money, he slowed down and left the school medical room. When he passed the school medical room, he inadvertently looked back and saw a familiar figure.


    "Thank you. I see." The more Susi felt that his whole body was a little stiff, he half sat up and stretched a lot.


    Although the school doctors usually love gossip, but for the health of the students in the school, they are also doing their best to serve every student.


    "By the way, I have checked your current physical condition, but if you still have a relapse at night, remember to go to a big hospital for examination." Said the school doctor with special instructions.


    "Good."


    After a sleepy call, the whole person''s spirit is also fresh a lot, also have strength.


    He opened his eyes vaguely, and the light of the school doctor hit his eyes. He was not used to it for the first time, but he still tried to open his eyes and look around. He suddenly remembered why he was sleeping in the hospital bed in the school affairs room. It turned out that he had a fever today.


    "Classmate, your drip has been finished, you can go back to class." The school doctor sorted out the drip tubes and bottles and put them away.


    And Susi is speeding up his speed. He wants to finish his papers and homework earlier, because he wants to have a good sleep, so that he can have a fuller spirit tomorrow.


    Outside the moon, grandma is hanging at the top of the sky, squinting and laughing, you who haven''t slept.


    The wind at night is very quiet, which makes us sleep more soundly.

 Chapter 874

    Hot water


    in the early morning of the next day, susiyue got up and touched his forehead for the first time. There was no scalding heat.


    Today''s situation is much better than yesterday''s, but I feel that there is still a little pain in my throat, so I know I''m not getting better.


    "I see. You should be more careful. If it''s too heavy, just ask the male staff to do it." She could only give her two more orders, because her stomach was so big that she thought she was going to give birth now.


    Every family has its own problems, every family has its own troubles, and Lin Yuese is too embarrassed to ask too much.


    But no matter what, for her own sake, for the sake of the baby in her stomach, for the sake of her present family, she can only stick to it silently, and it is true that her family will be more difficult because of the lack of the salary of her job.


    It''s not enough.


    The situation at home makes her worry day and night, and the situation in her stomach also makes her camp every day


    "moreover, my stomach looks big on the surface, but in fact, it will be a while before the due date of delivery. You can rest assured that I will still work hard during this period of time." Her face was a little tired.


    It''s difficult at home. If she doesn''t have a job, she will lose a lot of money, and she will have a baby soon. There are more places to spend money. She really can''t stop!


    Comrade Xiao Jin sighed heavily, saying that the situation at home did not allow him to stop working.


    She seems to have a big stomach, and the month is coming. Why hasn''t she asked for leave? Why are you still working? She''s a little sorry to have a pregnant woman work for her.


    At this time, comrade Xiaojin took a document and sent it in. Lin Yuese inadvertently saw her big stomach and asked curiously, "are you pregnant? Why don''t you ask for leave? "


    These days when she is waiting for news, she just wants to receive the contribution fee smoothly, also wants to see her own sample book, wants to see what her book looks like, and is particularly curious about all this.


    "That''s good." Sure enough, when Lin Yuese heard the good news, she opened her eyes wide and began to smile. Her eyes were full of joy.


    "Moonlight, I have good news to tell you that the contribution fee has been sent, and the sample book will be sent in a few days." Today, the editor received a phone call from his partner, and was very happy to tell the owner of the book about it for the first time.


    When the phone rings, she answers the phone conveniently: "Hello, I''m Lin Yuese."


    Lin Yuese is checking the novels she wrote in the past in her office. She is checking whether there are typos or not, and whether the flow of some books is smooth. She wants to give readers a perfect novel.


    The time to work is always in a hurry.


    Then I saw a girl walk by her car and enter the school together.


    After that, I let my son leave. After staying at the door for a while, I slowly watched my son''s back farther and farther away.


    Lin Yuese called him back and asked him to call me when he was sick at school. I also heard that there was a lot of flu recently. If he was not careful, he would have a fever. He had to go to the hospital at the first time


    "I''ll go to school first. I''ll see you in the evening." Susie followed them to say goodbye.


    Susiyue had already refused, but she couldn''t refuse her mother. Mother said she was worried about his health, and she had to take her to school in person to be relieved, for fear that he would faint on the way to school.


    In this way, the three members of the family rushed to school together.


    Lin Yue''s salad holds Su Jinyu''s arm, and they go out to the garage together. As they walk, they say, "today I see you are not very comfortable. My father and I will send you to school."


    "What''s the matter?" Susie stopped and looked back.


    "Wait!" Lin Yuese suddenly cried.


    "Mom, I''ll go to school first, you chat slowly!" The more Susi couldn''t bear to cover his ears, he found that the time was almost up, so he ran away with the reason of going to school.


    At this time, Su Jinyu came out of the room in a formal suit. Lin Yuese muttered to her husband that her son had a fever and concealed his illness. She didn''t tell them.


    Susie opened his mouth more and more, hugged his mother''s shoulder and said it really didn''t matter. He had grown up.


    "You must tell me what happens in the future, OK? I''m worried about you! " As a mother, of course, she wants to know the physical condition of her son and daughter''s family for the first time.


    Lin Yuese touched her son''s forehead and sighed when she found that it was not hot.


    He can really feel a little tingling and hoarseness in his throat, so now he needs to drink more hot water to keep his throat moist, so that his throat will not be dry, otherwise he will be hoarse even when talking.


    "I saw it in the school doctor''s room, and the doctor said that there was no problem. I also took medicine and took a drip. When I came back, I didn''t have a fever, but now my throat is still a little uncomfortable." Susi said more and more and touched his throat."Why didn''t you tell me yesterday?"


    At this time, Lin Yuese''s sleepiness is no longer there. She is angry with her negligence yesterday. Even her son has a fever, and she doesn''t find it. She is a little uncomfortable in her heart, and even doesn''t take care of her son.


    "I had a fever yesterday, so I want to get some hot water for school today." The more calm Susi was, the more he told the story of yesterday''s fever.


    "How can I get hot water today? Is there no hot water in the school? " Lin Yuese came out of the room yawning and asked curiously, because her son usually never goes to school with hot water, which is very rare, so he is not curious.


    The hot water in the glass bottle is very hot. Susi is more careful to tighten the cap.


    So it''s better to take a cup of hot water at home early. He will recover well after drinking this big cup of hot water.


    Of course, because there is no hot water in the school, even if there is hot water in the school, it will be occupied by other students early.


    He had no appetite. After eating a bowl of porridge, he went to find a water bottle and filled it with a large glass of hot water.


    Smell speech, Xiaojin nodded and left the office with a smile, and busy with their own work, people to eat, children to support, she must work harder to adhere to their jobs.


    In any case, if she can insist now, and if she can not, there is still a short period of time before her due date. She can do more work, earn more money and lighten the burden of her family.


    You can stick to your work and lighten the burden at home.

 Chapter 875

    Maternal danger


    Xiao Jin left, and Lin Yuese went back to her novel world.


    Now she should focus on her favorite career and work hard.


    "Just now the mobile phone is out of power, I call you as soon as I have power. My wife''s condition is much more stable now, and she has just successfully changed her blood. My wife and children have survived smoothly. Thank you for your help!"


    It turns out that friends really have the power of friends! Let this miracle happen!


    Moved the city''s superior, so specially to find the whole hospital''s blood, there are a lot of people in the audience to the hospital to donate blood, shocked all the people in the city!


    It turned out that this news was written, because of the large number of people in the city forwarding, almost surprised


    after reading this news, Sanxing sighed with ease. Today''s tense heart finally has time to put it down!


    This theme is very familiar, just like the event that happened around her today.


    Vaguely familiar with the news headlines, let Lin Yuese shake the point to open this news.


    All of a sudden, a piece of news came down from the mobile phone, which was the latest event in the city: "today, there was a woman who was bleeding and needed a big exchange transfusion, but the amount of blood in the hospital was not enough..."


    At home in the evening, Lin Yuese is still nervously flipping her circle of friends. Now she can''t get through to Xiao Jin''s husband.


    My friends and friends, friends and friends, the relationship is more and more complex, their contacts are more and more big, know more and more people, this will make the hope more and more big!


    Lin Yuese is also afraid that there are not enough friends in her circle of friends. She also deliberately calls to launch her interpersonal relationship and asks them to help forward it and ask them to help her. She will be very grateful!


    It may be too late to lose blood from other hospitals, and the blood type of other hospitals may not be enough, so she can only mobilize her own strength to find some friends in her circle of friends and friends in reality to donate blood together.


    She has a wide circle of friends, and she hopes that her modest efforts can help Xiaojin.


    SMS soon came to her mobile phone. After reading it in three lines at a time, she simply edited it for a while and then sent it to her circle of friends.


    "Now tell me about your hospital, your ward, the doctor and so on. Send me all the information from SMS..." After hanging up, she hung up and asked her husband to send her a message.


    Because his ability has been unable to deal with this kind of thing, he is very afraid to miss the time of blood exchange, and later there will be human life, but the problem of life and death.


    "My current situation here is like this. The nurses in the hospital say that the blood volume in the hospital is not enough. They need to transfer blood from other hospitals. It takes some time. Now my wife''s condition is not very good..." Xiao Jin''s husband was so miserable that he wanted to cry.


    Xiaojin is a colleague who she has been with for a period of time. Her character is very simple. Generally, she doesn''t care about anything in her work. She likes her very much because she is so simple to finish her work.


    After all, it''s such a dangerous situation. It''s bleeding and needs a big exchange transfusion. I don''t know whether the blood in the hospital is enough or not! This is a life-threatening event! How could she not be in a hurry!


    No matter what help she can help or how far she can go, if she can help a little, it''s OK!


    "I''m Xiaojin''s boss. I just called you this morning. Now I want to know your wife''s current situation!" Lin Yuese worried a few words to explain why she called.


    His wife''s condition is getting worse and worse, and his heart is very anxious.


    For his wife''s sake, he has been running around the hospital for several hours, looking at


    "hello..." There came a male voice, an abnormally tired voice.


    After all, they are colleagues with Xiaojin. They can''t watch their colleagues in danger, but they just watch the play and are not helpful at all.


    Lin Yuese nervously went back to her office, rummaged through the address book of her phone, found the one who called in the morning, and quickly dialed back.


    "I''m not very clear about other situations. I''m not familiar with that friend either. It''s just that I added friends by chance last time."


    "I I only know it when I see the circle of friends. The situation should be more reliable, because it was really her friend who said that she accidentally gave birth prematurely and had massive bleeding. Her friend was in the circle of friends and needed someone to draw blood. "


    She also thought that there was really no problem, but in a flash she heard that the reason was that she was born prematurely and was still living through such a difficult situation in the hospital.


    "Is what you just said true?" Lin Yuese''s tone is still a little incredible, because Xiao Jin''s husband just called to say that there was no problem, just wanted to have a rest.


    Lin Yuese stopped drinking water. Her face was a little serious. She took a rest in the tea room for two female staff members."I just saw it from her friends'' circle. It seems that there is a big exchange of blood. Now I don''t know what''s going on, and we can''t help."


    "Have you heard? I just heard about Kim. She gave birth prematurely and had massive bleeding! The situation seems particularly dangerous. "


    Get up to relax their fatigue, go to the tea room outside to get a drink to drink.


    Working to a little tired, she has been staring at the computer for more than half an hour. She felt her eyes a little congested, so she had to rub her temple.


    Lin Yuese said that there was no problem. She also knew that Xiaojin was pregnant, so she was simply not very comfortable and was recuperating at home.


    "I''m Xiaojin''s husband. Xiaojin''s physical condition is not very good. I want to ask for leave for her." Kim''s husband is walking back and forth in the hospital.


    She asked suspiciously, "I am! Who are you, please


    One day, the landline suddenly rang. Lin Yuese answered and heard a strange voice: "are you Xiaojin''s boss?"


    Every day''s work is a bit repetitive, she can only keep her enthusiasm, not be upset by this tedious thing.


    Xiao Jin''s husband can never forget the scene that happened tonight. A large number of people rushed in from the hospital to donate blood to them!


    "That''s good. Go and take care of your wife quickly!" Lin Yuese hung up with a smile, and even the corners of her mouth were smiling.


    God bless, this thrilling scene in this short day finally passed, Xiaojin also smooth production out, God bless! thank!

 Chapter 876

    After several days, Lin Yuese couldn''t hear from Xiao Jin. She was worried about her condition, so she wanted to visit her in person.


    She sat quietly in the office, looking at the clock on the wall, and found that it was still a while before work, but she wanted to see Xiaojin in a hurry. She didn''t want to wait so long.


    Chu Qitian didn''t understand her intention. He refused her as soon as he opened his mouth: "no, I just ate it. It''s delicious. You can eat it if you want."


    Lin Yuese thought of a good idea. She called to her father enthusiastically: "Dad, do you want to eat navel orange?"


    What should we do? She looked at Chu Qitian, and Chu Qitian put the navel orange, just want to go back to the room to have a rest.


    She quickly finished cutting her nails, then picked up an orange, but at the thought that she had just got her nails, she backed away.


    Then Chu Qitian puts the bag on the table. Lin Yuese looks at the fresh navel orange and suddenly has an appetite to eat it.


    He opened the bag and showed her the navel oranges inside. He explained, "someone was selling the navel oranges on my way back just now. I think the navel oranges are quite fresh, so I bought some to try."


    She was very surprised and quickly asked, "Dad, what did you buy?"


    Chu Qitian''s answer is to walk casually and stroll around. Then she sees a bright red bag in his hand.


    At this time, Chu Qitian came back from outside. Lin Yuese looked up to see him and asked, "Dad, where have you been? Why are you back now? "


    As she clipped her nails, she comforted herself: "I''ll do it next time."


    Looking at the damaged nails, she sighed and didn''t know how to repair them. Finally, she had to cut them off.


    After getting through the sewer, Lin Yuese sat idly on the sofa to get her nails.


    "Just made it." She is very distressed, but there is no way to save.


    But when she was in the sewer, she used too much force and broke the manicure that she had just done for a few days. She was also helpless.


    She observed again and found that it was true, but at this time there was no one at home, so she had to open the sewer by herself, so she got it up by herself.


    Seeing this, she couldn''t help wondering, "is it blocked?"


    But she saw that the water in the pool didn''t flow down for a long time, and it kept rising in the pool.


    "Wash your hands first." Lin Yuese enters the bathroom and turns on the tap to wash her hands.


    She went home alone, but when she got home, she was not alone. After all, it''s still time for work and class. Chu Qitian probably went out to play with friends.


    Lin Yuese asked him to take good care of Xiao Jin, and then left the hospital by taxi under his gaze.


    Without them, Xiao Jin would be in danger.


    Express your gratitude.


    "Mr. Lin, thank you very much." When he said goodbye to her, he was also many times


    these days, he saw Lin Yuese''s help in his eyes, and he was very moved to have a boss like her.


    Lin Yuese is about to leave after half an hour. Xiao Jin''s husband is instructed by Xiao Jin to send her to the hospital.


    "Have a good rest." She smiles and pattes Kim''s hand gently.


    Lin Yuese looks at her with a smile. In fact, she does it from her own heart, and she doesn''t have to repay her.


    Xiaojin nodded, moved to say: "thank you so much, Mr. Lin, this kindness I will never forget!"


    She doesn''t want Xiaojin to do what happened last time for the sake of money. She will be in danger for her health.


    Lin Yuese sat next to her, holding her hand, quietly comforted: "Xiaojin, you don''t have to think so much, now have a good rest, you have pregnancy leave, even if you don''t go to the company, you also have a salary."


    She shook her head. After all, Xiaojin is their staff, which is what they should do.


    "Thank you, Mr. Lin." Xiao Jin said chokingly.


    Xiao Jin was surprised. He didn''t expect that they would be thinking about her. When they thought about the exchange of blood, they felt very warm.


    Lin Yuese looked at Xiaojin''s husband, who was so diligent. She bowed her head and said to Xiaojin, "today I come to see you on behalf of myself and the company."


    She was very surprised at the appearance of Lin Yuese. As soon as Xiao Jin''s husband heard this, he respectfully took over the things she was carrying and put them away. She didn''t have to worry about them.


    How did you come? "


    Until Xiao Jin responded, he immediately called out: "Mr. Lin, are you here? But You


    when Xiao Jin''s husband saw her at first, he was stunned and didn''t know her identity. Although they called, it was the first time that they met in reality.


    Lin Yuese sighed anxiously, but still pushed the door in as it was and showed her face in front of them.


    Xiaojin''s ward is a ward between two people. Because her family condition is not very good, it''s hard to pay for the ward between two people. After all, she has to deal with a lot of medical expenses.Carrying maintenance products, Lin Yuese asks Xiaojin about her ward in the hospital hall, and then goes to the ward where she lives.


    Then she said hello and began to leave the company, and she also bought the maintenance products to visit on the way.


    Lin Yuese nodded. She must have sent the company''s concern to Xiaojin.


    "Well, I think it''s very good. You can meet her on behalf of our company," Su Jinyu thought of a way to have the best of both worlds.


    Su Jinyu certainly remembers, he also remembers that she mentioned many times at that time, the circle of friends for several days is about this.


    "I want to leave two hours early." She explained the situation to Su Jinyu, and explained the reason, "do you still remember the person who changed blood for abortion medicine some time ago? I don''t know what happened to her, so I want to see her. "


    Lin Yuese scratched her head. She didn''t come to see him specially. Seeing his surprise eyes, she felt guilty.


    Seeing that she was surprised, he stood up and asked, "Why are you here?"


    He heard the sound of the door, he looked up and saw Lin Yuese looking at him innocently with her eyes open.


    Jinyu is immersed in her work.


    Lin Yuese nodded in embarrassment, then pushed the door into the office, and saw Su


    "President Su is in it, just go in." Assistant familiar with the road, for her to explain.


    Two hours before work, Lin Yuese came to the door of the president''s office. Su Jinyu''s assistant happened to see her and they said hello.


    She decided to talk to Su Jinyu.


    Then he went back to the room without hesitation, and the door closed with a click. She didn''t even have time to say the next word.


    Lin Yuese sighed heavily and said, "well, I can''t eat either. What can I do?"


    She looked at the navel orange, and then at her nails, and then in the heart of a measure, also had to put down the navel orange, sitting on the sofa dry stare.

 Chapter 877

    Peeling navel orange


    Su Jinyu returns home soon after work. Seeing Lin Yuese coming home earlier, he thinks of her going to the hospital.


    He was worried about the staff, so he asked, "what''s going on in the hospital?"


    God, I feel a little tired.


    He turned on the light in the living room, threw the schoolbag on his shoulder, and then went to the sofa to sit down. Today, he learned a lesson


    "why no one?" He was puzzled, but in the dark he could see the light under the two doors.


    As soon as he came in today, he felt different from before. The house was dark and the light was not on.


    At the end of the evening, Susi did his homework well, put some reference books in his schoolbag, packed his things and left the classroom. He went home early every day and didn''t want to go home so late.


    He continued to read and write.


    Seeing her studying with her back straight, Susi was more and more relieved. Then the class quieted down with the bell ringing for the second class.


    Yan Xin nods and goes back to her seat. She listens to Su Siyue''s words and starts to study hard.


    Su si more urge way: "go back to study, don''t think so much."


    At this time, the bell of the second class rings. Yan Xin thinks that she is about to fall into the study, and she is reluctant to do so.


    After getting his comfort, Yan Xin felt more or less comfortable and laughed.


    Su Si looked at his friend''s worry and comforted him: "at least you have a goal. I can''t find my goal now. Come on, move forward towards your dream, and it will come true."


    She remembered the goal she had set for herself, and now she felt sad.


    Holding her head in both hands, she said, "according to my grades, I don''t know if I can get into my favorite school?"


    Yan Xin found that he had enough determination. No wonder he was ahead of others when he was able to study for such a long time, but she knew it was the result of his efforts.


    Smell speech, Su si more the corner of the mouth raises a light smile, softly say: "as long as you want to learn, can learn to go in."


    "I didn''t learn much in class just now. I didn''t think I could get into it." She was so impetuous tonight that she couldn''t settle down to study, so she had to spit bitterness to him after class.


    The first section of the evening self-study, Yan Xin ran over in front of him with several sighs.


    The more Susi felt that her heart could not settle down, but she couldn''t manage too much, so she concentrated on her study.


    She felt bored in her study just now, and her friends came to find her, so she chatted. Unexpectedly, she chatted to class.


    But he saw that Yan Xin''s position was empty, and then looked at the door, she said goodbye to her friends, and then ran into the classroom.


    Susi paid less attention and began to study hard. The bell rang. When he looked up again, all the students in the class arrived.


    Influenced by this atmosphere, he also began to sit down and study. Then Yan Xin Ran in happily and sat down and began to study quietly.


    On the other hand, susiyue had dinner outside and came back to study. As soon as he entered the class, he saw many students studying hard.


    He couldn''t say anything, so he said, "OK."


    Su Jinyu see her so for Su si more think, in the heart some vinegar.


    After becoming a mother, Lin Yuese finds that she can think of her child in everything she does, and she can''t help thinking more about him.


    When she saw it, she took him by the hand and said, "I''d better leave it to my son. He can eat it when he comes back from the evening repair."


    Then she ate half of the oranges. Su Jinyu saw that she was eating fast, so she wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to peel another one for her.


    Lin Yuese also smiles.


    Ha ha Chu Qitian looked at her eating orange so happy, laughing, can''t help but say, "the moon is like a child."


    Her bad mood of breaking her nails was instantly cured. She was so happy that she could not help smiling while eating oranges.


    Lin Yuese picked up the orange and ate it. As Chu Qitian said, the navel orange was fresh and delicious.


    He sat beside drinking water, watching Su Jinyu skillfully and quickly peel an orange, and then handed the peeled orange to Lin Yuese.


    Chu Qitian felt that this was the time when they were in love with each other, but he was still jealous that his daughter didn''t have to peel oranges for her.


    He has been used to peeling oranges for Lin Yuese, and consciously sat beside her, picked up an navel orange and began to peel.


    Su Jinyu also nodded, soft voice should say: "yes, my hand is still flexible, I''ll peel it."


    ¡±


    she said politely, "Dad, didn''t you just say you wanted to have a rest? You go to have a rest, let Jinyu help me peel.


    Lin Yuese didn''t expect that he would react to her words now, but it''s too late. Her "Skinner" has come back."Moonlight, you just wanted me to peel it?" He asked, then said with a smile, "you said earlier, if you want me to peel it for you?"


    As soon as Chu Qitian heard it, he thought of what she had said just now, which reflected what she meant.


    Looking at their frightened appearance one by one, Lin Yuese thought that she had better not be so coquettish. She coughed a few times and said solemnly, "well, I just had my nails trimmed. I can''t peel the navel orange. Why don''t you peel it for me?"


    "What''s the matter?" Su Jinyu was puzzled and asked.


    Su Jinyu and Chu Qitian are frightened by her delicate voice, and they look at it in horror, but they don''t know why.


    "Husband." She suddenly acted in a coquettish way, a little confused.


    He suddenly nodded, and Lin Yuese suddenly thought of a good way to eat navel orange. She turned her hope to Su Jinyu.


    Just then Chu Qitian came out of his room. Hearing what he said, he came over and explained, "I just went out for a walk and bought navel oranges to eat."


    Su Jinyu into the kitchen poured a glass of water back to the living room, see her dry sitting on the sofa, in front of the table there is a bag of navel orange, very curious, he subconsciously asked: "this navel orange is you buy?"


    Lin Yuese felt that it was the same. If she had exhorted her a few more words at that time, she would not have such an emergency.


    "If I had found out about her earlier, there would have been no miscarriage later." He sighed casually.


    So Su Jinyu can rest assured.


    Speaking of this matter, Lin Yuese gave him a reassuring smile and said happily, "because someone went to donate blood before, now Xiaojin is recovering very well."


    In the process of his rest, he found the navel orange on the table. After a careful look, there was a post it note on the table.


    He can read the words on the post it note. It''s Lin Yuese''s words. She tells her to take a few navel oranges to supplement vitamin C.


    He felt his mother''s kindness, and then he picked up the navel orange and peeled it. After eating it, he felt that the tiredness of a day''s study could be relieved.

 Chapter 878

    On the second day of the class meeting, Susi got up earlier than usual. After washing and dressing, he sorted out his schoolbag first, and then came down with it to prepare for breakfast.


    At this time, Lin Yuese had already come out with the fried eggs and put them on the table. Seeing that he got up so early, she said with a soft smile: "son, I got up very early today! Did the oranges taste good last night? "


    "That''s right. It''s too hard for senior three dogs."


    "There are so few holidays, and we have to make up lessons!"


    All of a sudden, the class began to become lively, and everyone was a little reluctant to make up the lessons. Originally, the winter vacation was very short, and now we have to make up the lessons. It''s killing!


    "Ah! And make-up classes! " The whole class howled with one voice.


    The second is that winter vacation is not really a holiday for you. At that time, the school will arrange make-up classes. After all, you are in senior three now, and you will have to take the college entrance examination tomorrow. You can''t slack off easily. "


    The head teacher began to take out her own book. She should have recorded some of the main points she was going to talk about today, and then began to say: "the class meeting this afternoon mainly talks about three things. The first one is our winter vacation, which is the day when the final exam ends, and the next semester starts on the seventh day of the new year."


    At the end of the lunch break and the class meeting in the afternoon, all the students in the class have arrived. When the head teacher came, he took a look at the students in the class, counted the number in silence, and then stood on the platform with a smile.


    During the lunch break, they spent the time in the process of doing problems, solving problems and lecturing. I don''t know why Yan Xin had been staring at him for a moment, especially when he talked to her seriously, she almost saw through his face.


    She nodded with a smile: "good!"


    "Nothing. Let''s do the questions first, or we''ll have an exam soon." Susie came up with a set of questions for her.


    Su Siyue was not idle during lunch break. He was tutoring Yan Xin in the classroom. When he just sat down to talk, Yan Xin said, "today''s navel orange is very sweet and delicious. Thank you!"


    Susiyue always listens to the teacher''s arrangement. He doesn''t think there is anything wrong with this class, and he doesn''t feel much about physical education. Although he also likes playing, anyway, he always doesn''t care.


    "Ah The sighs of my deskmate were even heavier.


    Susie chuckled more and more, joking: "I don''t think it''s your ball, is it?"


    "Well, I have no chance to meet my PE teacher this afternoon." My deskmate looked at the schoolbag and said something in a low voice.


    Before they could respond, she began to turn over the book again and said, "open page 176 of the book, let''s talk about it today ... "


    the head teacher looked at them helplessly and knew their careful thinking. Then he told them," I can''t be absent unless I ask for leave in the afternoon. I have something important to say! "


    Originally, they were very tired after a few days of class. They were always looking forward to the P.E. class in the afternoon, thinking that they could breathe fresh air and be free. Now they are going to be occupied by a class meeting, and they have to see the head teacher all day. That mood is too bad!


    "Ah?" There was a howl from banriton.


    This morning''s class happened to be the class teacher''s, she just came in and said: "students, put in a message ha, this afternoon''s physical education class is cancelled, we have a class meeting."


    Class begins.


    His deskmate nodded his head to show his understanding, and then he grabbed two pieces to eat again. It was not surprising that he ate them. In the end, susiyue ate both pieces and gave them to him.


    "I don''t know where to buy it. It''s from my grandfather." Susie is more honest.


    The next second, the table mate can''t wait to ask: "this navel orange is delicious. Where can I buy it? I want to buy some."


    My deskmate looked at him and laughed silently. Then he grabbed a piece of it and took it to eat. The sour and sweet juice was pumped in his mouth. It was a wonderful feeling. He had never eaten such a delicious navel orange.


    Susiyue wanted to give Yanxin his schoolbag again, but now his deskmate said so. In order to hide his "partiality" to her, he peeled the navel orange out of his schoolbag and handed it to his deskmate. He said, "come on, I''ve brought one. Let''s eat together."


    The voice of her deskmate was a little loud, so Yan Xin, who was sitting on one side, heard it. When she heard it, she laughed a little, holding the navel orange in her arms, and her heart beat faster.


    At this time, the deskmate who witnessed everything suddenly joked: "Si Yue, are you too eccentric? I''m your deskmate, but I didn''t get the navel orange. You gave it to Yan Xin! "


    Susiyue then looked at her smile, suddenly a little shy, embarrassed to scratch his hair, and then returned to his position.


    "Navel orange? Thank you She was a little surprised, took the navel orange in his hand, then showed a sweet smile.


    When he saw Yan Xin coming, he immediately got up, took out an navel orange from his schoolbag, went over and said, "Yan Xin, here you are."


    He quietly put the navel orange into his schoolbag, and then began to read. After a while, the students in the class came to the classroom one after another, and their deskmates also sat next to him. Yan Xin also came.When he came to the classroom, he sat in his own position and began to take out books from his schoolbag, as well as two navel oranges. At this time, his eyes unconsciously glanced at Yan Xin''s seat, and she had not come yet.


    Before going out, he took out two navel oranges in the bag and put them in his schoolbag.


    Seeing that time is running out, Su''s speed of eating breakfast is gradually speeding up. After breakfast, he left a post it note saying that he had gone out, because Lin Yuese was still upstairs. Su Jinyu was worried about this and that, and he was used to it.


    With that, she went upstairs. Susiyue said that he was very helpless and spent breakfast every day in the words Lin Yuese said. He didn''t know why his father always got up early and got up late when he got up early. He was also very distressed.


    Lin Yuese looked at the time, then sighed and said, "when can you get up at the same time, father and son? What time is it? Don''t you have to go to work? "


    "OK, thank you, mom." Susie took a sip of the milk and stared at the bag of navel oranges on the table.


    "If it''s delicious, eat more. It''s from my grandfather," he said


    She began to ask susiyue to sit down for breakfast, then went back to the kitchen and took out a bag of navel oranges and put them on the table. After seeing him smile, Lin Yuese also laughed. Last night, fearing that he would study too late and not pay attention to drinking water, she gave him oranges to eat. Of course, she wanted to keep them for him because they were delicious.


    "Delicious." Susie smiles more and more, and then responds.


    ¡­


    The voice of the class rustled, and finally it was quiet under the sound of the head teacher slapping the table. At this time, she said, "make-up lessons are not voluntary. Do you think the teacher doesn''t want to have a holiday?"


    Speaking of this, we can also understand the painstaking efforts of the school, but also for their sake.

 Chapter 879

    After listening for a long time, Susi didn''t hear the last thing, so he said in a voice, "teacher, what''s the last thing?"


    At this time, his words attracted the attention of all the students in the class, and they all looked at the head teacher. At this time, she thought that she had something to do, and then slowly said: "the last thing is that although the winter vacation time is to make up lessons for you, there is a week of field expansion training to cultivate your field survival ability Exercise. "


    My deskmate went in to get his homework. He was waiting outside for him to take it out. A moment later, he took out a stack of homework books and handed them to susiyue with a smile: "brother, thank you. I''ll come back to buy you something delicious!"


    When his deskmate saw that he didn''t speak all the time and was afraid of being rejected, he forced him out of the classroom. When he arrived at the office door, Susi Yue completely compromised.


    The more Susi heard this, the more he reacted. He gave him a silent look. Every time he did this, he asked him to help him with his homework, and he ran to play.


    The deskmate grinned and said, "take the exercise book. Help me get it back and send it to my classmates."


    "What are you doing in the office?" He asked, frowning.


    At the end of the class, Su Siyue was ready to study hard. Suddenly, his deskmate came over and said, "Si Yue, go to the office with me!"


    At the beginning of the lecture, Su Si began to look at Yan Xin. She was rubbing her hands and breathing. Then she took back her eyes and went back to the book.


    "Yes, teacher!" The students spoke in unison.


    At the beginning of the second class, the teacher went to the platform and said before preparing for the lecture: "students, it''s snowy these days. You should pay attention to keep warm. You should also pay attention to the slippery road in snowy days. The first class is for you to study by yourself. I hope you can come earlier than late after tomorrow. After all, we don''t have much time left for class now. ¡±


    it was originally a class, because more than half of the students were late due to traffic accidents, so they didn''t attend the first class. The teacher also deeply understood this situation. After all, she had a little difficulty when she came here today.


    As soon as the teacher''s voice fell, several students in the class began to sneeze. Susi looked at them more and more, and then he bowed his head and began to review.


    Everyone was so cold that they began to rub their hands. When the teacher saw it, he didn''t blame them, so he said, "the students who come here should read the meeting book first and study by themselves. It''s snowing these days. We should be careful when we walk to school and don''t have an accident. When it''s cold and slippery, we should pay attention to wearing more clothes and don''t get sick."


    Originally, it seemed very close. Under the influence of the snow, susiyue still spent 15 minutes walking to the school. When he came to the classroom, he was already late, but there were a few later, and he was also late.


    Fortunately, he took an umbrella and wore a sweater, so he didn''t feel very cold. At this point, Su Siyue still felt grateful to Lin Yuese. At least he was warm now, although the ground was covered with snow, a little slippery, and his shoes were a little wet.


    We all understand this situation, but we all get off the bus, and susiyue is the same. Seeing that it''s not far from school, he walks to school.


    At this time came the voice of the driver: "sorry passengers, there is snow ahead, now it is not convenient to drive past, please take the next bus."


    After waiting for a while at the station, the bus arrived. He got on the bus and sat down for a long time. When it was not far from the school, the bus suddenly stopped.


    "Yes, yes." When he took out his umbrella, he left the house.


    Then Lin Yuese said, "remember to take your umbrella. It''s snowing outside."


    Before going out, he put on the thick sweater under Lin Yuese''s eyes Susi said more and more, and then went to the table to have breakfast. Slowly, it was cold.


    When she went downstairs to make breakfast, susiyue also got up. Lin Yuese saw that he was wearing a very thin coat instead of the sweater she found for her last night. She came over and said, "why don''t you wear a sweater? The sweater I found for you last night will be put on later. What do you do when you have a cold like this? Always disobedient. Have breakfast, I''ll get it for you


    She put on four or five pieces of clothes from inside to outside. She was so fat that she didn''t care about beauty.


    The next day, when Lin Yuese opened the curtain, she saw that it was still snowing outside. Thick snow had already accumulated on the ground. She opened a small window and felt very cold. Then she immediately closed the window and put on her clothes from the cupboard.


    Susi nodded and didn''t speak, so he took his schoolbag and went upstairs to take a bath. Lin Yuese also went up to his room and asked him to put on a sweater in his cupboard.


    She knew that when it was snowing outside, she was always worried that he would catch cold before he came to study in the evening. After all, he was so thin today, so he began to nag when he came back.


    "My hair is wet. Go and take a hot bath. Don''t catch cold. It''s snowing outside and it''s cold. I''ll find you a thick sweater later." Lin Yuese helped him with his bag and clothes and said a lot.When he got home, Lin Yuese knew that it was snowing outside, and immediately approached him to have a look.


    The more Susi thought of what she said, she laughed unconsciously, and then she got on the bus and went home.


    They pass by the place where the snowflakes fall. Their hair and clothes are stained with snowflakes. Yan Xin also jokes at Su Siyue, saying that he is white haired and like an old man. The happy time always passes quickly. Only a few minutes later, Yan Xin gets on the car and leaves.


    "Yes, it''s snowing." After su Si finished this sentence, he could not help shivering. It was not only snowing, but also shivering cold.


    Yan Xin immediately ran to the railing and reached for the snowflakes falling from the sky. Then she showed a smile and exclaimed, "Wow, it''s snowing!"


    When she was studying in the evening, it was already very dark outside. Susiyue and Yanxin went back together. When she came to the corridor, she suddenly saw the white spots falling in the sky, which were snowflakes.


    The head teacher looked at the group of children in the class and laughed helplessly. At last, he did not forget to remind them to study hard in the evening.


    "Wow, that''s great!" The atmosphere in the class changed from sadness to joy.


    "You don''t need the delicious ones. You can send the game equipment." Susie joked more.


    My deskmate said with a smile: "OK, as long as you are willing to help me, you can say anything, then I''ll go."


    Looking at his deskmate''s back, Susi shook his head reluctantly, and then returned to the classroom with a stack of exercise books. He distributed some of the exercise books first.

 Chapter 880

    Sneezing


    there''s still one last part of the homework that hasn''t been delivered. The first one is Yan Xin''s.


    Susie looked down at the name, then came to her seat and handed her the exercise book.


    "Then I''ll get you cold medicine and make a ginger soup for you by the way." Lin Yuese thought what he said was too greasy and crooked, so she just skipped what he said, and then got up to cook ginger soup in the kitchen.


    But for Su Jinyu, it''s nothing. He felt that his illness was better than her illness. He wiped his nose and said, "it''s OK. I''m a man. I''ll take the medicine tomorrow. If I don''t give you my coat, I''m afraid it''s you who sneeze tonight. I can''t bear to see you feel sick. That''s how I feel."


    "Jinyu, do you have a cold? Look at you. You''re wearing so little today and you gave me your coat. You''ve caught a cold. " Lin Yuese can''t help but say a few words to him. Seeing that Su Jinyu is ill, she feels worse than anyone else.


    At the beginning of listening, Lin Yuese thought it was OK just to sneeze, but later she found that Su Jinyu had more than ten sneezes and was blowing her nose all the time, so she guessed that he might have caught a cold.


    At this moment, Su Jinyu, who is reading the documents in the living room, has already begun to sneeze.


    In the evening, after dinner, susiyue took the fruit Lin Yuese had cut for him and took it back to his room to eat and study.


    After they get on the bus, in order to prevent Lin Yuese from catching cold, Su Jinyu turns on the heating as soon as she gets on the bus, and then drives back.


    "Ah, we''ll take another spare one with us in the future. Let''s get on the bus quickly." Su Jinyu helpless, and then embrace her toward the car.


    Lin Yuese showed him the sweater in the bag, and then said, "the sweater is dirty. I don''t want to wear it. I thought it''s not so cold, but I didn''t expect it to be so cold outside!"


    "Why wear so little? What about the sweater? " Su Jinyu can''t help worrying about her.


    At this time, Su Jinyu has driven the car from the underground garage to the door of the company and stopped. When he got off the car, he saw Lin Yuese standing at the door shivering with cold. He thought about how she could wear so little. Then he quickly came to her and took off his coat to put it on.


    When she came out of the company door, a cold wind was blowing in front of her. At that time, Lin Yuese felt extremely cold and shivered all over.


    When she got off work, Lin Yuese took a look at the sweater that had been spilled on the coffee. When it was a little dirty, she had a little psychological resistance. She didn''t want to wear it. There was really no way. She just put on the thin coat and put the sweater in the bag. Then she took the elevator to go downstairs.


    Maybe it''s because of the change of topic. After colleagues apologized again, they returned to their own position and continued to work.


    "It''s OK. It doesn''t matter. Don''t take it to heart. Go to work." Lin Yuese really didn''t take it to heart. She was a little helpless when she said that. She didn''t know how to make her feel guilty.


    Colleagues heard that Lin Yuese was still concerned about herself and didn''t blame herself. He was a little ashamed and bowed his head and said, "I''m ok, or I''ll help you send your clothes to dry cleaning. It''s my fault after all."


    As for herself, it''s really nothing, because she''s very thick and just took off the sweater pad, so it''s only the sweater that suffers, not her.


    "It''s OK. Are you ok?" She watched the coffee still steaming, afraid that she would be scalded, so she asked her if there was anything wrong.


    Things happen very suddenly, Lin Yuese seems to be scared, immediately stood up, colleagues realized that they got her clothes, quickly apologized and said: "Yuese, I''m sorry, I got your sweater dirty."


    When I came back, my colleague came back with a little full coffee. At this time, a boy came to me. Because the aisle was a little narrow, when my colleague wanted to give way to the boy, he accidentally spilled the coffee on the sweater Lin Yuese had just hung on the back of her chair.


    Colleagues lamented that she knew how to keep fit, and then went to the tea room to pour a cup of coffee.


    "Oh, no, I made my own tea. Thank you." Lin Yuese said with a smile, and then showed her her his thermos cup.


    After taking it off, she began to work again. However, a colleague passed by with a cup ready to go to the tea room and asked, "Moonlight, would you like a cup of coffee to refresh you?"


    When she came here, it was very cold outside, so she wore a lot of clothes. But when she came into the company, she took off a coat because it was too warm. Now she thought it was still a little hot, so she took off another sweater.


    And here, when Lin Yuese was working in the company, because the company turned on the heating, she felt a little hot, so she wanted to take off a sweater.


    After su Si got the response, he was in a good mood. He went back to his seat and sat down.


    Yan Xindun for a while, then gently said: "thank you."


    Yan Xin took that pair of gloves, warm and comfortable, then looked up at Susi and laughed more and more. She was really happy that he cared about her so much, and he noticed his hand. Even if he had been a classmate, she felt very happy!"When it''s cold, keep your hands warm!" Susie''s voice was so low that she could only hear it.


    Therefore, susiyue had been sitting in his seat and didn''t send it out. After the next class, he observed the situation of the class going out, until he saw that most of the people were buried in their homework or sleeping on their pillows. Then he got up and came over with gloves and put them on her hands.


    After looking for a while, she finally found the gray glove, but she didn''t know how to give it to Yan Xin, because there are many people in the class now, so it''s not very good to give it away openly.


    Susiyue immediately finished the rest of the homework, then went back to his seat, took out his schoolbag and began to search. He remembered that Lin Yuese had stuffed a glove in it for her last night, but he couldn''t use it anyway.


    Susiyue was different. He noticed that she had just touched the temperature of her hand, which was so cold. He looked at her clothes, which were also very warm, but he didn''t keep her hands warm. At that time, he thought of something.


    Seeing this, Yan Xin naturally reached for it and accidentally touched his hand with her fingertips. At that time, she quickly took the exercise book and immediately lowered her head without saying anything. Her face was as hot as anger and her heart beat faster.


    Lin Yuese cooked quite a lot, because she was afraid susiyue would catch a cold, so she thought everyone would drink a little, so that it could be warm and reduce the probability of getting sick.


    At this time in the living room of Su Jinyu, see she just deliberately avoid the appearance, silently smile, but soon began to sneeze.


    Half a bag of paper towels on the table were almost used up by him to blow his nose, and his nasal voice came out. He deeply felt that it was really hard for him to get sick!

 Chapter 881

    Uncomfortable


    in the middle of the night, Su Jinyu tosses and turns in bed, and has been holding back from sniveling for fear of affecting Lin Yuese, who is already asleep.


    Under the moonlight, her side face is obviously cute, the corners of her mouth are crooked, as if she is having a dream.


    "The time for the exam is coming soon. Learn more." Susie patted his deskmate on the shoulder more and more to make him not think too much.


    When he was a junior in high school, he didn''t feel so bad. Now when he became a senior in high school and stayed in school, he was very jealous of the past.


    "I really want to have a holiday, too. Watching them have a holiday, I''m a little jealous." My deskmate looked at the empty class under the floor.


    It''s very comfortable to enjoy the sun in this cold weather.


    My deskmate and he are comfortable standing in the sun, enjoying the sun''s bath,


    "let''s go out to bask in the sun." The more Susi felt that he was sitting still, the colder he was, so he took his deskmate to the corridor to bask in the sun.


    "Well, it''s so quiet in the school now, only our senior three students are there." The same table listless lying on the table, feel the whole school is very boring.


    A few days later, the lower grades began to have holidays one after another, leaving their senior three students to study hard and struggle hard.


    The bell rang, two people did not then chat, put into the learning atmosphere.


    "Ha ha, my mother told me to bring the thermos when I went out today, but I didn''t bring it because I was too troublesome." My deskmate also remembered that his mother went out and asked him to bring a mug. At that time, he refused immediately and thought it was not nice to bring a mug.


    At the same time, he thinks it''s not a shame to bring a mug to school. It''s easy to catch cold in the weather. Drinking more hot water will make him more comfortable, so there''s nothing to lose face about.


    "My mother prepared it for me." The more calm Sue explained to himself.


    When my deskmate saw Susi''s mug on the table, he couldn''t help joking: "how can you be like an old man and take the mug with you?" After that, I couldn''t help laughing.


    When he arrived at the school, susiyue also brought his mother''s thermos cup to make him drink more hot water in the school to protect his health.


    Su si more guilty of hand in front of the mouth than a gesture, said he would not go on, then rest assured to eat breakfast and drink hot water.


    It''s undeniable to admit in my heart that maybe it''s also because of the gradual increase of age and the decrease of body immunity. After a while, he caught a cold.


    Su Jinyu with his high cold eyes aimed at his two eyes, let him immediately dare not go on.


    "Dad, I seldom see you sick. I didn''t expect to be knocked down by this little cold." Susi couldn''t help but say a few words about his father.


    Susi took the hot water in her hand and sat down to eat this month''s breakfast. She said softly, "Mom, I know. There''s no wind in school. I''m in good health."


    Susi came out of the room with her schoolbag on her back more sleepy. After seeing her son, Lin Yuese went to the kitchen to drink a cup of hot water for her son, and told him: "now it''s cold, you must pay attention to keep warm and wear more clothes. Your father is not careful."


    There was nothing she could do to make him better at once, so she could only comfort him in a soft voice.


    Lin Yuese raised her toes to look at his nose, pinched his nose painfully, and said in a soft voice: "you must remember to drink more hot water, and it will be fine tomorrow."


    "Better. It''s a little stuffy now." Su Jinyu sucked his nose hard, but he still felt that his nose was blocked by something, which made his whole breath a little blocked.


    "Are you better now?" Lin Yuese looks a little worried.


    He took a big gulp and drank the whole glass of water. The whole person''s spirit was better, a little bit, but he was still suffering.


    Lin Yuese worried to put it down, got up early to go to the kitchen, filled a full cup of boiling water, and tried the temperature, felt too hot, and added a little room temperature boiled water, and said: "come on, drink a glass of water."


    "Well, yawn!" Su Jinyu hasn''t finished answering, so she can''t help sneezing and answers her words with sneezing.


    "How are you today? Do you still sneeze? " Lin Yuese is eating breakfast. Seeing her husband come out, she asks anxiously.


    I don''t know why, I feel a little hoarse in my throat when I go to bed together, so I want to drink a cup of hot water to moisten my throat.


    Take a look, now it''s not too early, he had to get up, simply brush his teeth, listless to find hot water to drink.


    His face was a little uncomfortable. The consequence of his illness was that he didn''t have the spirit of the past.


    Now the garbage in the trash can is the paper towel he used to snivel, and his brow is wrinkled tightlyHe had to reach for a paper towel to clean his nose. When he was sleeping until midnight last night, he occasionally had a few snivels.


    "Yawn!" Su Jinyu by oneself found a big sneeze to wake up, head at this time dizzy, can''t lift what spirit.


    She got up to wash.


    Early the next morning, when Lin Yuese got up, she found that Su Jinyu had not yet got up, so she reached out to his forehead and felt at ease. She didn''t find the hot temperature, so she was relieved, because she had a simple cold and didn''t have a fever.


    A cold is enough, not two people cold, cold is a very uncomfortable thing after all!


    Afraid of his cold to his wife, Su Jinyu had to have the heart to pull apart the distance between the two people, he slept on the edge of the bed, trying not to get close to her.


    The reason for taking cold medicine, now sleepy slowly out.


    After wiping his nose, he got out of bed and threw the paper towel in the garbage can, probably because


    later, he couldn''t help sneezing again. He quickly reached for the drawing paper from the bedside table, which Lin Yuese had put on the head of the bed before going to bed, so he was afraid that he would sneeze at night.


    Looking at her side face, he felt that his whole heart was full, and he didn''t feel so bad any more.


    He opened his eyes and looked at the ceiling. He drank ginger wine soup and cold medicine tonight. It may have a little effect, but the effect is not big. Now his nose is still a little uncomfortable.


    "I know, I''m just used to complaining, but I really want to have a holiday." My deskmate turned and leaned against the wall of the corridor.


    Time passes quickly after all. Before enjoying the happiness enjoyed at this age, time passes by.


    It suddenly snowed, and they quickly hid in the classroom.

 Chapter 882

    Application form


    Senior three class teachers are different from other junior class teachers. They have no time to rest or have a holiday, and they are all struggling with senior three students.


    "There is not much time for your exams, so you should make good use of the time you have now, review well, and don''t envy other students for their holidays, because they also want to be senior three students in the future." The teacher in charge is duty bound to let the students not to envy others.


    "I wrote it!"


    Su Siyue''s desk at this time has two application forms for studying in the evening self-study, Yan Xin crowded in his small desk, two people together to write the application form, witness each other to stay in the school to study.


    "Here you are!"


    "I''ll ask the monitor for two application forms now!" After Yan Xin finished, she rushed to ask the monitor, asked for two application forms with a smile, and said a few words with the monitor.


    When he said that he was also studying in the evening, I felt very happy.


    "That''s great. That''s a deal." Yan Xin happily slapped him.


    Every student''s thinking direction is different, so some students need to struggle for a longer time.


    Other students in the class are still chatting. Some students quickly decide whether they want to stay late for self-study, because they don''t need to face the study every day when they go home at night. They just don''t need to put so much pressure on themselves.


    His mouth inexplicably showed a smile, let two people''s atmosphere more intimate.


    The more I tell her my decision again.


    "Then I''ll stay in school to review. Anyway, I review at home and at school. I review almost everywhere." Susi


    and Yan Xin review together in school, which is a good thing. They can communicate more easily, and their learning ability can be gradually strengthened.


    Susiyue pauses to read the test paper, and is slowly thinking about Yan Xin''s words. After hearing what she said, he seems to think it''s good to review in school.


    Her learning ability needs to be absorbed slowly, and she also needs to ask other students and teachers when she doesn''t understand, so that she can better absorb the knowledge in the textbook.


    "I want to review in school a little. When I go home to study with my parents, they won''t supervise me. I can''t study well. In this way, I might as well review in school." Yan Xin thinks it''s better to study in school.


    On the contrary, Yan Xin has a headache and thinks that she can''t finish her study well without supervision at home.


    Because he is very sure of his willpower, he feels that he can study at home and complete the review perfectly! So where to study, he did not feel tangled.


    Susiyue is reading the test paper on the desk. He has his own idea: "I want to study at home. I feel that it''s the same everywhere at school and at home."


    Yan Xin took Su Siyue and asked, "do you want to stay in the late self-study time or go home to study?"


    "Ding Ding Ding..." The bell rang just after class.


    Yan Xin is also very tangled. Maybe not only she, but also the whole class. She wants to ask Su Siyue''s opinion.


    "I wanted to go home in the evening to review, but what the head teacher said just now seems to be right. I want to stay in school to study." A classmate pulls his deskmate and starts to ask.


    After the head teacher left, the students in the class were chattering about whether to delay the time of self-study in the evening or go home to study.


    The head teacher walked over and put the pile of application forms on the monitor''s desk. He said, "I''ll put the application form here. If you have something to do, you can go to the office to find me."


    The student immediately lowered his head and took a pen to write down his name. He decided to stay in school to review.


    At this time, the head teacher showed his first smile: "this application form is for you." After that, she took out one of the thick application forms on the platform for the student.


    "Teacher, I''m the first to sign up!" Sitting in the front row, the students with good grades on weekdays are the first to raise their hands to register.


    He knew that when he was a class teacher in senior three, the class teachers in senior three are more tired than other teachers, because the students in senior three are different from other students, and they have to face a very big stage of life, so he also needs to accompany them in this stage of students.


    The head teacher was playing with a piece of chalk in his hand. He continued: "don''t worry. I''ll come to the school at night. After all, I''m your head teacher. Of course, I have to supervise your review."


    "Were you there when we delayed our self-study in the evening?" A classmate asked, he thought if there was no teacher in the school, he would not want to stay in the school to review.


    At this time, the class is very quiet. Everyone is thinking about whether to review in school or not. There is no opinion in his heart."I said it! If you want to go home in the evening, you can go home. If you want to review in school, you can review in school. If you want to review in school, you have to fill in the application form. You don''t want to review in school, you can review in school! " The head teacher spoke very fast like a tongue twister.


    "Teacher, there is no compulsion in the school. Do you want foreign students to review in the evening?" Another student asked.


    Senior three''s study is very urgent, in school study review will have other students accompany, have don''t understand can ask each other, also can pull others to learn perseverance.


    "It''s better to review in school. If you want to stay in school and delay self-study, you have to fill in the application form and give it to the monitor." The head teacher selfishly thinks that the more students who stay at school to review in the evening, the better, because he personally thinks that the review at home is not so good.


    "Teacher, we can also review when we go home." A student who always wanted to have a holiday immediately raised his hand and said.


    Also because memorizing the knowledge in the textbook can not be completed overnight, they must start to work hard to learn knowledge now, to absorb and make their knowledge more abundant.


    Susi nodded silently, because he didn''t have much time to review. If he wanted to test for a good university, they had to work harder.


    "Here you are, and mine is finished." As soon as Susie put the pen away, she handed her the application form.


    Yan Xin checked the application form again and found that there was nothing wrong with it, so she handed it to the monitor.


    In this way, the two decided to stay in school and study happily.

 Chapter 883

    Late self-study delay


    the next day, at the end of the class, the head teacher said that the time of late self-study will start from this evening.


    "Ah..." Under a large number of students exclaimed, did not expect to delay the time to come so soon, yesterday''s teacher proposed, today''s action.


    The more carefully Susi looked at the math paper, looked at her math process again, and found that it was almost the same as what she had just said. She thought that she should know this problem, so she began to talk about the next one.


    "Do you think this question is equal to thirty?" Yan Xin smiles and hands the test paper to Su Si to see more.


    Yan Xin bit her pen and lowered her head to listen carefully. This time, he was more serious than the last time, so she quickly understood, and then wrote the answer on her test paper.


    When you tell others the test paper, you can just strengthen your knowledge, just like helping yourself review it.


    "Listen, this place is calculated like this..." Su Si turned over the test paper silently. From a distance, you can see the high-rise of the teaching building. At this time, the light is still on, and the students inside should still be studying. You can vaguely see the students'' heads by the windows of the teaching building.


    The school is not very far away from home. When Lin Yuese came to the school gate, it seemed that the students had not finished school. The school was very quiet.


    Su Jinyu had no choice but to look at his wife''s back.


    "No! Don''t follow me. I''m leaving now. " After Lin Yuese finished, she rushed out like a clever little rabbit, just in order not to let her husband follow her.


    He is really not as weak as he imagined. Isn''t he just a little cold?! He really just because of some accidents, so it is not so fast!


    "I''ll be fine. I''d better go with you." Su Jinyu is not willing to step forward.


    It''s more serious.


    Originally, Su Jinyu had a cold in her heart. She didn''t want him to go outside to catch a cold and let her feel


    "no, take a look at the weather outside. It''s so cold. Your cold hasn''t been cured and your sneezing has been sneezing. How can I trust you to follow me, and the school is not far away from home. I''ll go alone." Lin Yuese immediately waved her hand and told him not to follow.


    Su Jinyu also followed and immediately said, "I''ll go with you."


    "I''m still a little worried. I''ll pick up susiyue from school." Lin Yuese put the paper towel in her hand and picked up the coat hanging by the door.


    Lin Yuese looked out of the window again. The cold wind outside was blowing all the time. The wind blew the branches and swayed them all the time. The weather was very cold.


    Worry again.


    "It''s OK. Maybe it''s too cold." Su Jinyu breathed hard again, saying that she was really OK, so that she didn''t need to


    Lin Yuese was worried and handed the tissue to him, and said with concern: "Mingming has taken cold medicine, how can it not be good?"


    His nose is still a little stuffy up to now. He has been uncomfortable for several days, and he has been playing with runny nose. His whole nose is a little red.


    "Yawn!" Su Jinyu couldn''t help sneezing again.


    After eating the fruit, everyone had a rest in the living room. Lin Yuese looked at the time again, later than he thought. He thought it was so cold today, or he would just pick up susiyue from school.


    Lin Yuese put a plate of fruit in the restaurant and told them not to chat. They went to eat some fruit and drink a cup of hot water to warm up.


    It can be seen that when Chu Qitian was so nervous, Su Siyue still had a little jealousy in his heart. He remembered that when he was a child, he didn''t care so much about him.


    "Today, when he came back at noon, he already told us that the school should extend the time of self-study in the evening and ask the children to study more for this year''s college entrance examination." Su Jinyu calm explanation, told him not to be nervous.


    It''s so cold outside. Susiyue is so thin that he''s afraid he''ll catch cold. It''s because it''s time for self-study. He hasn''t come back yet. He''s worried that something might happen to him, so he''s very worried.


    Today''s Day is still very hasty after all. When Chu Qitian came home, he didn''t see his lovely grandson, so he took Su Jinyu and asked: "Su Si is getting late, hasn''t he come back yet?"


    The break time at noon always passed quickly. Susi always felt that he was going to school soon after he went home.


    Su si more and more smile of enjoy: "good."


    "OK, remember to call if you have something to do." Lin Yuese looked at the temperature of the weather and found that it was colder today at noon than yesterday. She went up to find a thick down jacket and put it on the sofa. She also reminded him to remember to wear it when he went to school later.


    "Mom, Dad, I''m going to stay in school and study late today. I handed in the application form yesterday, so you don''t have to wait for me in the evening." The more Susi took an apple on the tea table, he ate it without wiping it.After lunch, Susi looked at the clock more and more, and had more time to rest, so he sat on the sofa again.


    Su Si Yue and Yan Xin looked at each other with a smile.


    He was stunned and didn''t respond.


    I thought that it would take another week to delay the late self-study. I didn''t expect that I said it yesterday. Today, I implemented it immediately, and let


    "we are really on the teacher''s boat!" The first student who signed up yesterday was a little unhappy.


    "Be obedient The teacher hugged his book and shook his hand with everyone with a smile.


    "No..."


    The head teacher went to the office to have a rest. Thinking that the time of self-study in the evening was not over, he rushed to the class to see if other students were lazy.


    The head teacher walked slowly to the back of the class, and no one could see him. He inspected the students after work and found that they were listening carefully, so he nodded with satisfaction and stepped into the classroom.


    "If you have any questions, please come and ask me." The head teacher sat on the platform, waiting for the students to ask questions.

 Chapter 884

    At the end of self-study in the evening


    "the teacher still has this problem, which I can''t understand all the time." Students also take advantage of the teacher''s time, quickly take the test paper to ask.


    Every student is looking at the exercise book or the test paper, anyway, they are reviewing.


    On the way home, Lin Yuese and Su Siyue were the only two people in the car. The atmosphere was extremely quiet, and no one took the initiative to speak.


    Looking at the car leaving, still standing in the same place silently, Yan Xin stretched out her hand and rubbed her head. She felt that she didn''t perform well just now. It was a waste of an opportunity!


    "Well, I''ll be right back." Yan Xin blushed and said goodbye to them.


    "You''re welcome. Go home as soon as possible. It''s windy outside now. Be careful to catch cold." Lin Yuese waved her hand to go home.


    She tried to make her expression not so strange, but also to make herself more calm and natural.


    "Thank you, auntie, for taking me home." Yan Xin got out of the car and stood next to the main driver. She didn''t leave immediately.


    Unconsciously, came to her door.


    She tried not to let herself breathe heavily, because she was afraid that the two people in the car would know that she was nervous when they heard her, and she would bite her lips unconsciously, also thinking about whether her performance was very poor just now.


    Yan Xin takes a furtive look at Su Siyue next door. She turns her head quickly and lowers her head in embarrassment. She looks very shy and holds her hand in embarrassment.


    Even more nervous than I imagined, and in this small car, their distance is closer, whether with him or with his mother.


    The more Yan Xin and Su Si sit, the farther they go, the fewer people they have, and slowly they come to the school gate. They are still complaining about the class teacher''s sudden attack on the inspection today.


    "My home is on one side. I''ll say goodbye to you first." One of the students pointed to the path on the right with a smile and waved goodbye to them. Then he quickened his pace and wanted to get home earlier.


    Everyone walked out of the teaching building with a smile.


    When you finish the delayed evening self-study, everyone can finally breathe a sigh of relief. Today''s study is over. Everyone can go to relax.


    "Teacher, we know."


    When he was just in the office, he also drank several cups of hot water, because the weather was colder than last year''s, and he didn''t want to delay his study because the students got sick because of the weather.


    The head teacher stood at the door of the classroom and said, "it''s time to finish class today. Remember to drink more hot water when you go home. It''s very cold today."


    The teacher in charge of the class came out of the office when he heard the bell of self-study. He was very satisfied with the performance of the students tonight.


    So the paper randomly folded in half, put into his desk drawer, waiting for other students to sort out.


    I don''t need to review my papers, books and exercise books when I go home so late. Anyway, I need to come back to school tomorrow.


    Back to his desk, found nothing to clean up, clean desk only one or two papers, there is a pen.


    The class of self-study is over so far.


    He went to the toilet very quickly, but when he came back, the bell for self-study in the evening rang. Today, they were delayed for the first time.


    Susi lowered his head to write his test paper, put down his writing hand, took out some paper towels from the drawer and went to the toilet.


    After the class teacher explained, he saw that there were no students who needed his help, so he wanted to go back to his office and have a rest, because he was still going to have a class for senior three tomorrow, so he needed more rest time.


    Su Siyue thought that his mother would ask him about the relationship with Yan Xin, but he waited for a few minutes, even now it''s almost ten minutes, but his mother didn''t say a word.


    He felt a little strange. His mother always cared about everything about him, but today it was very quiet. He couldn''t help looking ahead.


    But when I got home, Lin Yuese didn''t ask a word.

 Chapter 885

    Miss


    back home, Lin Yuese quietly changed her shoes at the porch and walked into it, which was towards the kitchen. Now Susi felt a little guilty. Now his mother is so quiet, he is really a little flustered!


    "Mom, you Why did you pick me up all of a sudden today? " Su si more tentatively asked a voice, although in the heart a little bit because just Yan Xin''s thing guilty, but feel a little strange.


    At that time, she was very angry, immediately handed in his mobile phone, and warned: "Meng Ziqing, if I see you playing with your mobile phone again in the future, I will confiscate it for a semester!"


    Originally, she just wanted to come to see if the quilt was enough for her. After all, it was cold and she was afraid that he would be ill. But what she never thought was that as soon as she came in, she saw Meng Ziqing sitting on the bed playing with his mobile phone.


    Last night, it was a nightmare for Meng Ziqing. He was getting more information with Su Si when his mother opened the door.


    They were all sent by Meng Ziqing. The general content is: "my mother found me playing the game last night, and then my mother took away my mobile phone. Today, it was returned to me!"


    He felt very strange about this situation, but he thought that it was so late, maybe he really went to bed, so he didn''t come back. He also went to sleep with him. When he woke up the next day, he saw several messages sent by his mobile phone.


    Ten minutes later, Su Si was staring at the message in the chat box. Meng Ziqing never replied to him. He whispered to himself, "is he asleep?


    "Yes, but there is no way." Su said he was helpless.


    Fifteen minutes later, when the first game ended, Meng Ziqing expressed his deep admiration and said with a little emotion, "Si Yue, I miss playing games with you! You don''t know that in the past few days when you''re away, I''ve been fighting with other people. I''ve been cooking a lot and I''ve been fighting hard. It seems that we haven''t played together for a long time when I think about it like this! "


    Meng Ziqing was very fast and immediately invited him to join the team to play games. No matter the tactics or the use of equipment, Meng Ziqing felt comfortable. He really appreciated such excellent teammates as Su Siyue!


    "Good!" he replied briskly.


    Mencius sent a message and said, "Si Yue, haven''t you slept yet? How about a game? "


    Su Siyue, a good friend of mine, is online. "Seeing this, he is happy immediately, and finally someone can accompany him to have a good fight.


    rookie, just make complaints about it. He saw his bulletin on the screen above, "you


    is just now. When Meng Ziqing was playing games with other people in the team, he almost burst his mouth." "these rookies want me to die one by one, right? It''s all three innings. Won''t you watch it too? It''s hard to do! "


    He first played a game, he won, just stopped to prepare to exercise muscles and bones, suddenly on the screen out of the chat box, is the message from mengziqing.


    When entering the game page, he skillfully logged in his own account, chose the team, and loaded the game equipment. In order not to let the sound come out and be heard by Lin Yuese and Su Jinyu, he took the headset to play the game.


    Then susiyue turns on the bedside lamp, slowly gets up and sits on the bed against the pillow. Then he picks up the mobile phone next to him. The light on the screen is a little dazzling. His eyes are slightly narrowed, looking at the mobile phone, and then he orders the game.


    After turning over for several times, he was so miserable that he sat up and looked at the mobile phone on the bedside table.


    God was so excited that he couldn''t sleep at all. It can be said that he didn''t feel sleepy at all.


    At this time, the more Susi lay on her bed, tossing and turning, the whole human spirit


    with that, she went directly to the kitchen, leaving Su Jinyu, who didn''t know why at this time. What''s the matter? She was still laughing, and how unhappy?


    Hearing this, she didn''t like it, pouted her mouth and put aside her hand: "screw you, I''ll clean up the kitchen!"


    Then he began to rub her hair.


    When Lin Yuese thought of her son''s stunned expression, she couldn''t help laughing. At this time, Su Jinyu, who came out of the study, just saw her silly smile and said, "what are you laughing at? Are you stupid


    Maybe she thought of these sad things, so she just said that. She knew that Susie was scared by her words when she was more and more stunned.


    It''s a little girl. How can she get married and have children so soon? The children have grown up. Soon, the children will have their own love, career and family, and the time she can accompany him will be less and less.


    However, she didn''t expect that time flies, as if she had been


    and she didn''t know what was wrong with her. When she saw her son and Yan Xin walking together today, she suddenly thought of her youth, and she could see the feelings they had sprouted at this age.


    Lin Yuese looks at Su Si''s back as she goes upstairs. She doesn''t know when she starts to have tears in her eyes. She also feels the wetness of her eyes at this time.


    Susiyue was really moved. After hearing what she said, he didn''t want his mother to see his mood at this time, so he nodded, and then went upstairs to his room with his schoolbag."There''s nothing more to do. Go back to your room quickly. Don''t study too late. It''s bad for your health. Have a rest early!" After Lin Yuese finished these words, she unconsciously showed a kind smile.


    When Su Si heard his mother say these words, he suddenly stood in the same place. It was just a very common sentence, but he felt a little sad after listening and tasting. He didn''t know why his mother suddenly did this.


    She said softly, "no, I just pick you up when I''m idle. I know you don''t need me to pick you up when you grow up, but I still want to do more things that parents should do when I have this opportunity."


    Hearing the sound, Lin Yuese slowly turns around and looks at Su Siyue. She thinks that she has nothing to do today and goes to pick up her son. Now she is asked, and she smiles a little embarrassed.


    He is 18 years old, and basically he won''t pick up Lin Yuese. Even if he is studying in the evening, sometimes he won''t ask him when he will come back. What''s more, he doesn''t gossip at all like today!


    At that time, Mencius Qingzi had not yet recovered from the situation that his mother suddenly came in and took away his mobile phone. Then he was scolded by his mother for being in a mess, and he was stunned.


    Susi looked at the content of the message and shook his head helplessly. Then he got up to wash and change his clothes. Then he went downstairs with his schoolbag. After breakfast, he packed up and went to school.


    When Su Si came to the classroom more and more, he sat down in his position, and then picked up the book to read. After a while, suddenly, Meng Ziqing came in with the ball.

 Chapter 886

    As soon as Meng Ziqing entered the door, he first looked around the classroom, and then caught sight of Su Siyue, who was buried in his book. The corner of his mouth couldn''t help rising. Then he quickly went to his side and sat in front of him at random.


    Susi looked up and saw him. He frowned and asked, "I was found playing with my mobile phone by my aunt last night. Didn''t I get a call?"


    It fell out.


    Then she came to help him pick up his coat, and helped her tidy it up. When she shook her clothes, she accidentally got the ticket in her pocket.


    shortly after her front foot left, her coat fell down. Seeing the coat on the ground, Lin Yuese shook her head and said helplessly, "this child, it''s really not a worry!"


    "OK, I''ll go to the bathroom!" The more Susi took off his coat and put it on the sofa, because he was in a hurry, he threw it on the corner of the sofa.


    At this time, Susi came back. When he came in, Lin Yuese asked quickly, "are you back? Are you tired? "


    The next time, Lin Yuese really tried to knit a scarf. She had been weaving for a long time in the living room, but only half of it was finished. At this time, she felt a little tired, so she got up to stretch her muscles and bones and take a rest.


    Then she got up and sat down on the sofa beside him to watch the computer. Lin Yuese saw that he was jealous and couldn''t help laughing with her scarf.


    So it''s for my son? Su Jinyu was a little reluctant to say "Hmm" silently


    but then she took off the scarf, looked at the video and said with a smile, "but I still want to weave one for my son!"


    "Right?" Su Jinyu looks forward to the small eyes, hoping to be praised by her.


    She looked at the line and quality of the scarf, which was very good and not bad. Then she put it around her neck, which was warm for a moment. She said with a smile, "this is pretty good."


    With that, he immediately took action, went to the wardrobe and began to search. After looking for ten minutes, he pulled out the light blue scarf and gave it to Lin Yuese.


    Su Jinyu didn''t want her to be too tired, and then said, "don''t you have one at home? Wait, I''ll find it for you! "


    Light.


    "Yes, I kind of want to do it." When Lin Yuese talks to him, her eyes are all in the hair


    see here, she has a little itchy hands and wants to make this scarf. Suddenly, Su Jinyu comes over, looks at her watching the video of knitting the scarf, and asks: "don''t you want to knit the scarf?"


    When she brushed to the back, she saw a video of knitting a scarf. She said to herself, "it''s so cold at this time. It''s time to knit a scarf to keep warm."


    At home, after cleaning up, Lin Yuese went back to her room to have a rest. She lay on the bed for a long time. She didn''t want to be moved and didn''t want to get up, but there was no way. She was really cold. She quietly tucked in the quilt and took out her mobile phone to watch the video.


    Then they went into a milk tea shop and ordered a cup of hot milk tea.


    After being blown by the cold wind outside for about ten minutes, he was so cold that he wanted to find a place to avoid the wind. Now his hands are a little frozen.


    "This is OK!" Mencius laughs. That''s not what he''s waiting for.


    Susi scratched his hair more and more, and said sheepishly, "I''m sorry, my mother asked me a few questions when I went out, so I lost some time. How about this? I''ll treat you to a hot drink to warm your body?"


    "Brother, you''re late!" Meng Ziqing was shivering with cold.


    After su Siyue left home, he went directly to the place agreed with Meng Ziqing. It was a bit cold. Meng Ziqing waited for him at the door for ten minutes before he came.


    Lin Yuese looked at his bulging schoolbag and believed him. She said in a soft voice, "well, let''s go."


    "Mom, I''m going to the library to read the meeting book and review it by the way." He knew that his mother didn''t want him to be involved in the e-sports too much, so he lied, although he felt sorry for his mother.


    Where are you going early in the morning


    Time passed quickly. On Sunday, the more Susi packed his schoolbag and came down from the upstairs, Lin Yuese looked at him getting up early in the morning. She was a little strange, so she asked: "the more Susi


    " I''ll see you then! " Meng Ziqing can''t wait for that day. He is really eager to play games with him.


    "Sunday?" Susie thought more and more that Sunday was just a round of vacation, and then said, "OK, OK."


    When he went back, Meng Ziqing signed up for him and knew the time of the game, so he called Su Siyue and said, "that game is on this Sunday!"


    She pretended to know, "Oh," and then she went back to her seat and sat down.


    "Nothing, just want me to take part in a competition." Su Si is more realistic, although he knows that Yan Xin may not understand.


    Yan Xin walked into the classroom and went to susiyue first. She asked suspiciously, "how did Meng Ziqing get out of our class just now? What is he doing here? "After achieving his purpose of coming here, Mencius Qing came out with his ball, grinned and went out. At this time, Yan Xin, who came in from outside, saw him go out of his class, which was a little strange.


    "OK, no problem. I''ll sign up for you when I get back! Then you study hard, I''ll go back! " Meng Ziqing is a little happy, because this time he is going to participate in the competition with him.


    The competition is not every day. Recently, there was another competition. Su Si was more and more excited. He saw the light in Meng Ziqing''s eyes. After hesitating for a while, he nodded with a smile and said softly, "OK, please give me a name!"


    Meng Ziqing''s posture was very good. He thought it was inconvenient for the players to hold the ball, so he put the ball in his arms. Then he leaned forward and showed a smile: "there is a game in area C recently. Let''s sign up for it together!"


    "What''s the matter?" Susi became more and more curious and put down his book to listen to him.


    After a pause for a while, he changed the topic: "don''t mention it. I told you that my mother couldn''t beat me. Let''s not talk about it. I''m here today for business."


    Meng Ziqing could hear that he was laughing at him. Thanks to the fact that his mother found him last night for sending a message with him, he was scolded again. He couldn''t help but give him a white look.


    Lin Yuese looks in the direction of falling things, then puts her coat on the sofa and picks up the ticket on the ground.


    At this time, Susi just came back from the bathroom. He saw the ticket in his mother''s hand. He knew that he was finished. At this time, Lin Yuese saw him coming with his spare light, and turned to him and asked him, "what is this? Where on earth have you been today? "


    "I''m sorry, mom. I lied to you today. In fact, I went out to watch the game with my friends. I really wanted to see it, so I asked him to help me sign up. But I''m afraid you''re angry, so I kept it from you! " Susi more and more admitted today''s matter.

 Chapter 887

    Listless


    after a long silence, Lin Yuese looked at the ticket that was still on one side, her eyes hanging down to cover her expression, and Susi stood on the side more silent.


    She opened her mouth and seemed to want to say something. Then Lin Yuese closed her mouth again, feeling helpless.


    Immediately, Su Siyue walked back from school. Lin Yuese waved her son to sit on the sofa.


    There is no expression on the face, I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    In the warm home on the other side, Lin Yuese silently put down her phone.


    she felt a little strange, so she called Su Siyue''s mother to report to Su Siyue. As a qualified head teacher, there are some strange things in the class, and he will tell the parents of the students.


    The head teacher was busy with other important things, so he didn''t patronize Su Siyue too much. However, when he delayed a class of self-study in the evening, the head teacher visited the class again and found that Su Siyue, who had already handed in the application form, didn''t stay for the class.


    The head teacher came to the class for several rounds during the evening self-study time. He also saw that Su Siyue, a good student in the class, was not doing his homework papers. He didn''t know what was wrong with him.


    Anyway, it''s useless for him to stay in school. Today''s evening self-study time is spent in a daze, and there''s no good reason to have the next class.


    On the way in a daze, it''s time for self-study in the evening. The easier Susi packed up his things, he left the classroom. Today, he didn''t attend the delayed class of self-study in the evening.


    Usually in the learning momentum is not, feel the whole person seems to be hollowed out, just like a short time changed a person.


    The questions on the test paper are very simple for him, and there is no difficulty. He is not interested in the questions he almost knows.


    The more Susie thought about the pile of papers in the drawer, and there were more than half of them in the drawer, and he hadn''t had time to do them. But he just can''t get up any interest to do these papers, because he knows that he can do every paper, so he doesn''t want to waste time to do them.


    The reason why he loves studying so much, of course, is that there is a classmate Su Siyue sitting in the front row with good grades. His perseverance in learning affects him and makes him study harder.


    When the students took the test paper, they inadvertently took aim at the desk of the front row student who loved to study. There was not even an exercise book and a test paper, but only a pen and a notebook. He not only felt a little strange.


    Students said that the paper handed him, and then returned to his desk in a daze.


    Susi nodded, reached out and turned the paper in the drawer for a long time, then found the classmate sitting in the back row of Susi Yue. He looked up at Susi Yue''s back and touched his back with a pen. He didn''t respond to the touch, so he touched it again. When he turned around, he said, "can you lend me your second Chinese paper?"


    When other students are still studying hard, he starts to be in a daze instead, which is different from the diligence in the past. The whole person seems to be a little strange.


    Randomly open one of the pages of the book, quietly looking at the empty book in a daze, the mind is empty.


    I feel like the pen in my hand is very heavy. The more Susi silently put the pen on the desk, there is only a lonely pen and a book on the desk.


    No expression of sitting in their own position, close your eyes, ears can hear the voice of other students writing, has never stopped.


    After all, there is pressure in senior three. Other students who love to study will work harder and seize the time to study.


    Slowly go to their own class, class students are almost all here, only a few students like Susi more and more late.


    When I walked into the school, I felt that there was a pressure on my shoulder. Susi rubbed my shoulder more and more, but I still felt that there was an invisible pressure.


    I usually feel that it only takes more than ten minutes. I feel that he has walked for half an hour. I feel that today''s time is very slow.


    All of a sudden, Susie felt more and more lonely, and he couldn''t figure out what he was worrying about with the gradually darkening light in the city.


    On the way to school, Susi suddenly found that he didn''t have any idea of learning today. He walked around and found that there were almost the same grade students with him. There were a lot of students in groups.


    Go to the evening study.


    "Well." Susie nodded more.


    She advised her son as a past person. Of course, she is not very opposed to her son playing games or even taking part in a competition, but these things must not affect her own level of study.


    Lin Yuese got up and patted him on the shoulder, telling him: "don''t pile up all the pressure together, try to make your study pressure, won''t make you nervous."


    The reason why Su was busy with his studies was that he didn''t know how to explain it correctly.The pressure of senior three is always great. After all, it''s a major stage of her own road. She is also very concerned about her son''s college entrance examination results, but she can''t give him too much pressure. It''s good to relax properly.


    "You should think about it carefully. If you feel tired from study, you should remember to relax. Don''t be too nervous." Lin Yuese simply thought that she was too tired to study and wanted to play games to relax.


    Susi shook his head and didn''t know what to say: "I..."


    "If you feel a little tired of study, we won''t go to the class of late self-study in school." Learning and pressure release do not delay each other.


    She looked up into her son''s eyes and wanted to talk to him seriously. Indeed, due to the third year of senior high school, self-study in the evening also delayed a class. I don''t know if it is for this reason that he felt a little tired in his study.


    Really can''t give him too much pressure, silently sighed in the heart, she said: "is the recent study too tired?"


    Zhiqiao may also be due to the pressure of senior three, so Su Siyue wants to do something to relax.


    "Your head teacher has just called me and said that your study condition is not very good today. I don''t know if it is because I found your ticket for the competition today that it has affected your study condition." Lin Yuese was still looking at her son''s expression when she spoke.


    "I don''t object to you playing games, but you must keep a balance between learning and playing games, and you don''t have to think about it any more. It''s still the most important to be happy at your age." Lin Yuese tried to enlighten him.


    The more Susi didn''t speak, he listened quietly.

 Chapter 888

    A few days later, Meng Ziqing took the initiative to call Su Siyue. The competition he and Su Siyue participated in a few days ago won perfectly! This makes him a little excited now!


    The tacit understanding between them was very good, and they passed the customs smoothly.


    Soon ran to the class, Susi more and more breathless sitting in his examination position, he knew that from the end of the examination there was still half an hour, so he speeded up to complete the answers on the paper.


    "Su Siyue, remember to have a good exam!" The more Susie nodded, the more she ran to the examination room.


    The teacher usually likes the student with excellent results, so he quickly came out to help, let susiyue into the examination room and told him to take the exam well.


    Ask for help.


    Su Si explained to the security guard many times, but finally he couldn''t help thinking of his teacher. He quickly called the teacher and came to the outside of the examination room. The door of the examination room was closed. Su Si explained to the security guard that he was a student of our school, but the security guard still stopped him from entering the examination room.


    When Susi got up, he found that the time was much later than he thought, so he speeded up and went to school.


    The next morning, the alarm clock had rung several times.


    Susi was more and more sleepy. Looking at the time, he found that it was two o''clock in the morning. He said goodbye to him and began to catch up.


    Meng Ziqing knew that he could not be called, but it was better to play some games together, so he readily agreed.


    "When I was in the college entrance examination, I really didn''t want to be distracted by the influence of games on my study. Is that ok? I''ll play some games with you tonight. " Susiyue was a little sorry in his heart, so he had to ask to play some games with him.


    "Oh, why are you so ungrateful?" Meng Ziqing was even a little angry on that side.


    After all, I have said many times to refuse. I didn''t expect to disturb him again and again. He even went to bed later.


    "I must take part in the monthly exam. I won''t go to the contest. I told you several times last time." Susie''s tone gradually grew colder and colder.


    I didn''t expect that Meng Ziqing would call again to insist.


    Susi frowned more and more. Tomorrow is the day for the monthly exam. Her mother also told her not to study too late tonight. She must keep a more energetic state tomorrow.


    "Please! Go to the duel game! Monthly examination is just very simple, and it''s not a college entrance examination. It''s nothing if you don''t take the monthly examination once! " Meng Ziqing even told him not to take the school monthly exam.


    In this way, the time of the monthly examination is coming, Su Siyue these days also slowly reply to his usual speed of writing papers, also not so listless, also have a good study.


    No matter what Meng Ziqing said, Su Siyue didn''t promise because he didn''t want to promise what he couldn''t do.


    "Well, you''re a wet blanket!" Meng Ziqing''s state of mind is like the sudden landing of a high flying plane.


    ¡±May also be the fate of the day, let him stay away from the game before the college entrance examination.


    "I''m really sorry. Next Friday is the day of my monthly exam. I have absolutely no time to participate in the game competition.


    His eyes tightly lock the time on the calendar, found that next Friday is the day of the monthly exam, so he can''t help but have a little pity, but there is still no way.


    "The match is next Friday." Meng Ziqing has been optimistic about the time of the final, so he quickly answered his words. He thought Su Siyue would change his mind to take part in the duel.


    "When is the duel?" Susie looked at the time on the calendar again. If it was on the weekend or when he was free, he might consider taking part in the duel.


    He himself sincerely believes that this duel game does not need to occupy too much time in learning, so it doesn''t matter to participate.


    Hours of time, and do not need to occupy your very long time Meng Ziqing was joking on the other side.


    "It''s not necessary to take the college entrance examination so seriously, and it''s just to take part in a duel competition. It only takes a few


    he seems to have figured it out. It''s not important for him to take part in the game competition.


    "I think I really can''t play games with you any more. After all, it''s not far away from my college entrance examination. After the college entrance examination, I will play games with you again."


    Susiyue held the mobile phone tightly, with a serious look, and said seriously: "I still think the game is not very important to me at present. The game can be played any time, but there is only one time for senior high school entrance examination."


    He really wanted susiyue to take part in the duel. He wanted to see the fierce process of the game. He thought that with his enthusiasm, he would definitely agree to take part in the duel. He didn''t expect to refuse him with a simple sentence.Meng Ziqing pitifully yelled: "no, man, without you, there will be nothing to see in this game


    you should suppress your impulse to play games, study hard when you can, and have time to play games when the college entrance examination is over, so don''t rush for a while.


    Every piece of paper and everything on his desk is telling him whether he is preparing for the college entrance examination.


    "I still don''t participate. As you know, I''m in senior three now. I''m busy with my studies." Susi looked at his desk and there was a calendar on which he wrote a big countdown in red pen. The countdown was the day when he wanted to take the college entrance examination.


    Meng Ziqing''s phone call at this time has affected him. He thought for a long time and didn''t answer his topic. He didn''t really want to participate in the final.


    Sitting on the edge of the desk, there are several papers on the desk. He just tried to finish these papers by himself.


    Susiyue stayed at home and didn''t go anywhere. He couldn''t lift his spirits at school these days, so he didn''t go anywhere and stayed at home at the weekend.


    Today is the weekend. It''s a time for rest.


    "We''ve passed the game, but there''s a duel to come. Do you want to go or not?" Usually, when they play the game, they are in harmony and tacit understanding. He wants to fight again with such a harmonious game partner.


    In this half an hour, the action on his hand still kept writing on the test paper.


    These papers are not difficult for him. After the test, he handed them in.


    Susi more feel a little tired lie on the table rest, and then wait for the next exam.

 Chapter 889

    The weather is bad


    originally susiyue just wanted to lie down for a while to have a rest, but he fell asleep after lying down.


    Unconsciously, the exam time is approaching, invigilator came to the classroom to empty the classroom, found that there are still people in the class lying on the table to sleep.


    Hearing that there was no need to study late, everyone cheered and began to whisper.


    Then, she began to get to the main topic: "just now the school sent a notice, because of the bad weather outside, worried about the situation at night, so tonight''s self-study is not up, all the students go home to study."


    "We really have to thank our monitor and Siyue." The head teacher said.


    The students all yelled that the monitor and Su Siyue had told them to go back to the classroom, and the head teacher found that it was the credit of both of them.


    "I didn''t expect that our classmates would come back consciously, which is better than other classes. It''s very good." The head teacher stood on the platform and looked at the students under him with a happy smile.


    The head teacher also came to the classroom at this time. They responded and went back to their seats.


    They went back to the classroom together and found that many students from other classes had come back and sat down. They saw that all the students in this class had almost returned.


    Yan Xin looked at the time, looked up and said, "OK, let''s go back."


    He was so excited because of this. Yan Xin suddenly realized and nodded. Fortunately, he stayed for a while and didn''t leave quickly.


    He took a breath and said softly, "Yan Xin, it''s snowing outside. We don''t know if we can''t go to self-study in the evening. The monitor said that we should go back to the classroom first and wait for the teacher''s notice."


    She did not understand, standing in the same place waiting for him, only to see him run over, and then tired to pant.


    Yan Xin heard a voice calling her, hesitated to slow down her pace, then looked behind her and found that Su Si was running excitedly.


    "Yan Xin!" He yelled as he ran.


    He was relieved that she didn''t leave, so he ran after her.


    She didn''t notice the weather outside and was about to leave. Susi came down the stairs and saw Yan Xin in the distance.


    Yan Xin chatted with her classmates in the examination room for a while before she came out. She was quite satisfied with today''s examination, and she was smiling gently.


    He remembered that Yan Xin''s examination room seemed to be on the next floor. As he went downstairs, he informed the students he met along the way.


    But he suddenly thought of Yan Xin, as if he had not seen, also don''t know if she knows to go back to the classroom and other notice things.


    They went back to the classroom first, and Susie felt more and more informed.


    At the beginning, the students habitually looked out of the window, and then nodded their heads.


    Su Siyue met many classmates along the way. As soon as he saw them, he immediately stopped them: "now the weather is bad. I don''t know how to arrange the school for self-study in the evening. We have to go back to the classroom and wait for the notice."


    The two of them split up.


    Su si more nodded, and then heard the monitor said: "you and I first go to inform the other students, or the other students do not know."


    After weighing a few things, he said, "let''s go back to the class first. Maybe the teacher will inform us later."


    The monitor didn''t receive the notice either. He looked out of the window. He really said that the weather was so bad that it was hard to walk.


    "Ah! Monitor. " He ran up quickly and asked, "monitor, it''s snowing harder and harder. Do we have to study in the evening?"


    He and the monitor were in the same examination room. When he looked out of the window and looked back, he saw the monitor packing and leaving.


    "It''s difficult to go home now, and I don''t know if I want to study in the evening." The more Susi looked at the bad weather, the more difficult he was to judge the situation of self-study.


    After finishing the test paper, everyone can go. Susi got up and stretched himself. He was very relaxed. But when he turned his head, he saw that the snow outside the window was falling more and more heavily, and his sight was blurred.


    With this cry, some students who haven''t finished writing have no choice but to put down their pens and look at the papers they haven''t finished.


    After the exam, the invigilator yelled, "let''s put down the pen, and the last student will collect the paper in order. No more questions will be answered during the exam."


    However, in the afternoon, he adjusted his state, which made him feel much more efficient.


    Su felt more and more annoyed when he failed in the morning.


    After getting the pen, susiyue was relieved, so he filled in the information quickly. Then the examination bell rang and everyone began to write.


    "Take a good exam." She handed him the pen, then whispered to him.


    The girl nodded, took out a pen from her pencil bag and handed it to her. Then she handed it to susiyue.


    The teacher knocked on the girl''s desk and asked softly, "classmate, can you lend a pen to this classmate?"


    She looked around, everyone was seriously filling in the basic information, she had no choice but to look at the girl behind susiyue.


    The teacher is very helpless, did not expect his situation is followed by, some headache."Teacher, my pen is out of water..." Susie said, holding up the pen with no water.


    Su si more can not help but panic, can only raise his hand for help in the teacher, the teacher found the situation, came to ask: "students, what''s the matter?"


    What can I do for the next exam without a pen?


    He unscrewed the pen cover and found that there was really no water. He turned over the pencil case and found that there was no other pen to replace.


    He took up his pen and wrote down his name. As a result, he wrote one or two words. The pen suddenly ran out of water and printed out. He thought it was water cut off, and scratched a few times on the draft paper, but no writing appeared.


    After that, the teacher sent out the paper. Susi checked the paper and found that there was no page error. Then he began to write the basic information.


    The students entered the examination room one by one. The more Susi sat back in his position, the more sleepy he was. He was thinking about what he had learned before.


    Su Si went to the back of the team. The invigilator saw that there were no prohibited articles in the classroom, so he came out with a metal detector to detect them.


    He was a little absent-minded, sighed, did not expect that one after another because of their sleep and delay things.


    He nodded in a panic and hurriedly walked out of the classroom with his pencil bag.


    "Classmate, we need to clear the classroom, you go out first." The teacher said again.


    Susi woke up more and more in a flash. He woke up in a daze. He looked up and saw the teacher. He was a little panicked and looked out of the classroom. A row of students were waiting in line to enter the examination room.


    She walked over, shook susiyue''s body, and yelled, "wake up, classmate. We''re going to empty the classroom."


    The head teacher didn''t delay everyone''s time. He said: "it''s snowing and snowing outside. Students must be careful when they go home! Don''t fight outside. Go home as soon as possible. I''ve already sent a notice to my parents. Don''t let them worry about it


    Everyone nodded in response and then disbanded.

 Chapter 890

    At home, Lin Yuese didn''t go to work in the company today. She knitted a scarf at home and wanted to hurry up.


    Su Jinyu came back from the company. As soon as she opened the door of the room, she saw her legs curled together and her head bowed to weave a scarf.


    Chu Qitian looked back and saw his daughter. He tried to squeeze out a smile and said, "Moonlight, you can eat with them. I have no appetite. I won''t eat tonight."


    For a long time, she began to shout: "Dad, dinner, let''s go to dinner together."


    Lin Yuese felt that she was a little ashamed of him. She didn''t feel that she had to accompany him so much that she left him alone, so lonely.


    She came in from the outside and saw his desolate figure. For a moment, her heart was touched and a little sad.


    Chu Qitian was sitting by the window, looking at the snow outside, coughing twice from time to time.


    He.


    "Where''s dad?" Lin Yuese looked around for a week and didn''t see him, thinking that he might still be in the room, so she went to the room to call him. In the evening, the housekeeper called for dinner. Su Jinyu and Lin Yuese came to the restaurant, and Su Siyue came out, but Chu Qitian was not seen.


    Su Jinyu was speechless.


    "Then you can weigh it up for yourself. Should I do it again or should I do it again?" She gave him only one choice.


    Lin Yuese is in a dilemma. She has already given it to her son. Do you want to come back? Besides, she would not.


    After all, susiyue''s one is the one she made most sincerely. No matter how to do it, it is different from that one.


    She thought that she was sincere enough to satisfy him. As a result, he shook his head violently and said, "I don''t want the one you gave to my son."


    He angrily returned to the room, Lin Yuese this just reaction come over, quickly followed up, said: "or I''ll make one for you tomorrow?"


    He said so jealously, implying that he was not happy to receive her handmade scarf.


    Su si more took the scarf back to the room, Su Jinyu is very jealous, mouth said: "son has, wife''s heart all ran with."


    Lin Yuese looked at him and was more satisfied with it, so she danced.


    "OK, thank you, mom." He accepted and put on a scarf to show them.


    He shook his head and recalled her words. He thought it must have taken a lot of thought for her to work hard these days, so he accepted them.


    She looked at her son''s face and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Don''t you think this scarf is pretty? "


    "Mom, this..." He couldn''t bear to tell the truth to attack Lin Yuese and faltered.


    I didn''t expect that Lin Yuese''s scarf was rejected by Su Siyue. He was very reluctant and felt that the color was not suitable for him.


    Su Jinyu is looking at very envious beside, looking at his son coldly.


    "Son, this is the result of Mommy''s efforts these days. It''s getting colder these days. You can wear it." She held up the scarf.


    The more puzzled Susi was about what she was going to give herself, he watched her run back to the room with a scarf in her hand.


    She didn''t bring the scarf when she came out just now. It was lying on the big bed in the room.


    Suddenly, Lin Yuese thought of the scarf she had made for him and clapped her hand excitedly: "by the way, I have something else to give you!"


    She was a little sorry to smile: "just now Mommy busy with other things, but you come back, since you want to learn at home, then study hard."


    Just now, Lin Yuese was knitting a scarf wholeheartedly, and didn''t pay attention to the news on her mobile phone.


    "It snowed heavily today. The school asked us to go home for self-study. There was a notice from the parents. Didn''t you see it?" He asked.


    Are you in the library?


    The more strange Susi was, why didn''t they know that they were coming back? Has the head teacher put the news in the parent group


    "son?" They went over and asked, "why did you come back so early today?"


    Su Jinyu also feels strange, hurriedly went out with her to have a look, saw Su Si to carry the schoolbag to drink water in the living room.


    But she shook her head: "this is not the time for self-study in the evening. My son will not come back so early on weekdays."


    He had a little bit of a whimper in his mind.


    Su Jinyu nodded, then asked suspiciously: "you can''t even hear your son''s voice?"


    She looked at Su Jinyu and asked, "did you just hear her son''s voice?"


    Time to repair.


    Hearing her son''s voice, Lin Yuese in the room felt incredible. She looked at the time and found that it was not from the outside of the room. Su Siyue came back from school at this time. Seeing that there was no one at home, she called out: "Daddy, Mommy, I''m back!"


    Su Jinyu, of course, knows that he also wants to wear her handmade scarf, but she doesn''t make it for herself.


    She tried her best to protect her work. The more she looked at the scarf, the more satisfied she felt.Hearing what he said, Lin Yuese shook her head violently: "how can this be the same? The outside ones are all woven by machines. This one is woven by me, of course it''s mine!"


    "I''ll buy him dozens of scarves for that smelly boy." He said something full of vinegar and reluctantly returned the scarf.


    Su Jinyu is very embarrassed, did not expect that this scarf is not specially customized for himself, the heart is both sad and jealous.


    "Bring it here. I''ll let my son try it at night." She stretched out her hand to order Su Jinyu.


    She made this mom''s scarf because she was worried about her son.


    Lin Yuese opened her eyes wide. She shook her head and said, "I didn''t say this scarf is woven for you. It belongs to our son. Now it''s snowing and it''s so cold that he can wear it back and forth to school."


    "Isn''t it woven for me?" He asked back.


    He looked puzzled, looking at his hand is a dark blue scarf, think this is not woven for men to wear it? He didn''t know why she said that.


    Looking at the scarf in hand was robbed in the past, Lin Yuese was puzzled and asked: "what are you doing with my scarf?"


    Su Jinyu looks at the scarf on her hand and thinks that she must be busy for herself these days, so she comes over and picks up the scarf.


    She held it in her hand and laughed happily. She said, "the project of a few days has finally been completed. It''s really not easy."


    She had a little work to do, and then finished with a warm scarf.


    With that, he coughed violently again. One after another, Lin Yuese became nervous and went over immediately.


    He coughed so violently that he seemed to be in poor health. Lin Yuese grabbed her heart and asked, "Dad, are you ok?"


    Looking at Chu Qitian''s face, she felt uncomfortable, so she was very concerned about his body. She felt that after all, he was old, and some parts of his body must be aging, so she needed to be cared about.

 Chapter 891

    Love scarf


    Chu Qitian showed a kind smile and said softly, "don''t worry, I''m ok."


    Lin Yuese wanted to say something else, but seeing her father''s serious appearance, she sighed and said helplessly, "OK."


    Back home from work, at dinner time, Su Jinyu still did not take off her scarf, because she had a cold for several days. Today, Chuqi tiantianlou, who finally got well, saw this funny scene when she had dinner.


    In this way, the whole day, Su Jinyu with a small fresh scarf rumors spread all over the company, but in the face of the boss that cold face can only be secretly discussed in private.


    Frightened, the assistant quickly stopped laughing and took back his heart to work seriously. He didn''t see that the serious boss''s face was a bit shy, but soon disappeared, and his cold ice face was restored.


    He couldn''t help laughing. Su Jinyu looked at the assistant with sharp eyes and said, "do your job well."


    Su Jinyu to the office, assistant is making today''s segment itinerary, the results of a look up to see a serious boss around a small fresh scarf.


    The president, who has always been serious and ruthless, has been wearing such a small fresh scarf today, which is totally inconsistent with his temperament.


    To the company, the company''s people are a pair of ghost expression, Su Jinyu face does not change heart does not jump after, those who wait for him to leave people can''t believe their eyes.


    The next day, when Su Jinyu was ready to leave, she found that she didn''t wear a scarf in the middle of the walk, and then went back to wrap the warm scarf around her neck.


    "How about you go to work with this scarf tomorrow?" She looked forward to Su Jinyu, he also agreed, just a scarf, and she knitted it for him.


    Su Jinyu touched her head and said in a soft voice: "it''s good-looking. It''s really hard. I didn''t see it today."


    "I made it. It looks good." Lin Yuese''s words reveal a proud tone.


    "This is Scarves? " Su Jinyu looked at the scarf and said.


    Lin Yuese saw that he found the pocket and quickly stepped forward. She had given up the surprise and directly took out the scarf and gave it to him.


    Su Jinyu was confused by this question. As soon as he came back, he only saw her. He noticed something else there. He looked around and saw a pocket.


    Lin Yuese complained and said, "didn''t you notice my conspicuous pocket?"


    "You..." Two people open their mouths at the same time, but they are amused by this different tacit understanding.


    Lin Yuese was still thinking about when he would notice the pocket. She carefully looked at him through the gap and found that he didn''t notice at all.


    As soon as Su Jinyu enters the door, she sees her daughter-in-law sitting on the sofa playing with her mobile phone. Her head is very low. She is worried that her head is not very good for her cervical spine for a long time. She goes to remind her.


    Su Jinyu didn''t come back when she got home. She put her pocket on the sofa and pretended to play with her mobile phone. After a while, he came back. Lin Yuese quickly bowed her head.


    She chose not to go home to play, just want to give Su Jinyu a surprise, now finally finished, she put in a pocket, carry home ready to give him.


    In the face of her knitting scarf this thing has completely aroused their interest, the biggest reason is that the work these days are very busy, Lin Yuese also put down her heart.


    A few days later, the scarf was finally finished. As long as she was free these days, she would knit scarves. Her colleagues, who used to be funny, are no longer surprised.


    Smell speech everyone back to the seat, Lin Yuese grateful to her silently blink, that girl naughty tongue, two people tacit understanding smile.


    She turned around and pretended that she was seriously knitting a scarf, but she didn''t know that she was betrayed by her red ears, or a girl who played better with her said, "Hey, hey, OK, don''t look at her like this. People are embarrassed. Go back to work."


    Smell speech, Lin Yuese face some red, she is also proud of having such a husband, in the face of people''s funny eyes, she can only be regarded as did not see.


    Several girls envied to see her, secretly gathered together and said: "ah, how can I not have such a good-looking husband, my husband is like this, I also have no regrets in this life."


    Lin Yuese skillfully wears a scarf, and when she is about to explain, Su Jinyu''s figure appears in the office. Everyone suddenly realizes that they all have an expression that I understand.


    The next colleague saw it and said jokingly, "knitting scarf? Who did you weave it for? "


    She was so bored that she almost lay on the table. Suddenly her eyes saw the wool and needle she had bought, so she began to knit a scarf while there was nothing to do.


    When she was almost done, she looked up and breathed out. After a rest, she found that there was nothing to do. She was stunned for a while.


    There are not many things this morning, and it is not very difficult to deal with them. When she works hard, some people come to the office one after another.


    The next day, Lin Yuese arrived at the company early, and there were few people in the company. Looking at the cold office, she did what she should do this morning in advance.Lin Yuese nodded, thinking that she would have to keep her father in prison and not let him get sick. After sitting for a while, they went upstairs to sleep.


    Chu Qitian didn''t notice for a moment and didn''t add more clothes in time. He thought he was a young man and didn''t have the concept of adding clothes at all, so he was caught.


    Lin Yuese looked out of the window at the branches bent by the strong wind. The sound of the strong wind can be heard through the glass. Indeed, the weather has been declining rapidly these days.


    "It should be that the temperature has dropped a little fast recently. Dad didn''t pay attention to it, so he caught a cold. Don''t worry about it. We''ll give dad cold medicine later, so he won''t cough so badly."


    Su Jinyu is also very helpless on one side. Looking at her expression, he knows that what he just said didn''t let her down. He hugs Lin Yuese in his arms and says softly: "don''t worry, as long as we take good care of dad, it will be OK."


    But Lin Yuese didn''t feel better. She knew that her father was old and caught a cold without noticing. Although she was strong, she couldn''t stand the erosion of time.


    Su Jinyu comforted and said: "Dad''s body is cold, after a few days will be good, his body has always been very good, you don''t worry too much."


    After dinner, she still can''t put down her heart. She looks upstairs frequently. She is very worried about Chu Qitian''s body. He coughs so badly that the voice of the cough sounds heartbreaking.


    Then she got up and left the room.


    He also had some coughs. He coughed violently with a smile. Lin Yuese patted him on the back worried. Chu Qitian waved his hand and said, "I was choked by saliva when I was laughing. It''s OK."


    Then looking at Su Jinyu and can''t help laughing, Lin Yuese helpless, and then he will also put away the corner of the mouth smile.


    A few people gathered together, very happy.

 Chapter 892

    Sudden cerebral hemorrhage


    after a few days, on Saturday morning, it was rare for the family to be quiet. Lin Yuese and Chu Qitian were still asleep, but Chu Qitian had already woken up. That''s why the old man didn''t sleep well. Even if he wanted to sleep, he couldn''t.


    He didn''t go out. He stayed in the bedroom and looked out of the window. The air outside was a little cold and dry. He remembered that he had caught a cold a few days ago and wanted to wear one more dress.


    Although he is also worried, his mother''s spirit is not very good now. Everyone is worried about his grandfather, and he can''t say anything.


    What.


    Su Si was relieved when he heard that there was not too much danger. He liked his grandfather very much and was worried when something happened. But when he saw Lin Yuese''s eyes, he didn''t ask any more questions.


    "your grandfather didn''t have too much danger because he found it in time and the amount of bleeding was very small. The doctor said that he would wake up tomorrow. Go to see him tomorrow"


    "stay in hospital! I don''t know what happened to my grandfather. Is it serious? " Susi asked more quickly.


    "Your grandfather is in hospital, is it cerebral hemorrhage, or housekeeper found it." She was afraid to face her son''s eyes.


    His sharp intuition makes Lin Yuese not know how to open her mouth. Looking at her restless son, she has a hoarse voice because she has been crying for too long.


    Looking at her red and swollen eyes, the uncertainty became more and more intense. He continued to ask, "Why are you not at home today? Even the housekeeper is not here. What happened? What''s the matter with grandfather? "


    Gong, in the heart flashed a glimmer of foreboding, he asked Lin Yuese: "Mom, where''s grandfather?"


    After waiting for a long time, Lin Yuese came to them. He looked around, but didn''t see the outside.


    he was worried that he would be in class again. Now that there was no one at home, he felt that his intuition had come true.


    Su Jinyu saw this, afraid of her regret, quickly took her hand, and she returned home, home, Su Siyue has arrived, he will be home, home is a silent.


    Smell speech, Lin Yuese can only give up here to see Chu Qitian intention, she looked back, Chu Qitian at this time closed eyes, also not much angry.


    Lin Yuese was a little agitated, and the housekeeper also advised him: "yes, miss, when the young master comes back, you need to tell him that we are stupid. If you don''t know, he will be very worried."


    Su Jinyu exhorted: "dad doesn''t wake up now anyway. If you look at him here, he won''t wake up. The doctor also said that he will wake up tomorrow. Don''t you believe what the doctor said?"


    I''ll stay here a little longer. You go back and tell ah Feng that I won''t leave. "


    Lin Yuese was a little reluctant. She said weakly, "go back first.


    when Lin Yuese gradually stopped her tears, Su Jinyu said," Si Yue is still making up lessons. Now it''s time to go home. If he can''t see his family, he will be worried. Let''s go back first. "


    Su Jinyu also taut face, also very worried looking at Chu Qitian, for a moment, so big ward only breathing sound and faint cry.


    After su Jinyu held her hand for a long time, she was worried to death. She wanted to hold Chu Qitian''s hand, but she was afraid that her cold hand was bad for Chu Qitian.


    After thanking the doctor, several people went into the ward and looked at the pale Chu Qitian. Lin Yuese, who had been suppressing tears, was in a rout and was crying silently.


    "If there is no accident, you can wake up tomorrow, so you don''t have to worry about your family. You can go in and see him now, but don''t disturb him."


    How long does my father wake up? "


    Smell speech, several people in the heart of the big stone fell, Lin Yuese quickly asked: "doctor,


    the doctor took off the mask, said:" the patient had cerebral hemorrhage, he is OK now, because the discovery is timely, plus the amount of bleeding is very small, so can quickly wake up, family members don''t have to worry too much. "


    In the anxious waiting, I do not know after a long time, the light out, the doctor also came out, a few people quickly around the doctor, asked Chu Qitian''s situation.


    Su Jinyu clenched her cold hand, his heart is also not good, a day ago is still alive now lying in it, life and death is uncertain, gave him a great impact.


    The doctor helplessly looked at the family who was still crying. He covered the white mask and comforted them in a soft voice. Where could the family still listen? The sadness on her face made Lin Yuese, a bystander, burst into tears.


    She couldn''t believe what she would be like if it was her father there? They will also lose consciousness like they didn''t cry or just like a wooden man.


    The stretcher has been covered with a piece of white cloth, which means something self-evident. Looking at the family''s sad face, Lin Yuese''s hand is cold.


    While Lin Yuese was waiting anxiously, they were attracted by a howling voice. They saw several people crying around a stretcher in front of them.


    The hospital has always been a place where people do not want to come in. When they come to the hospital, people always have a panic in their hearts, because the hospital is often full of life and death.On the other side, Lin Yuese looks at the four scarlet characters, her eyes are full of panic, her heart is like standing on thin ice, and she can''t feel safe.


    He frowned and felt something was wrong, but he was not at home and didn''t understand. He could only suppress this strange emotion.


    Susiyue is still tutoring. He left early in the morning. At this time, he was listening to the teacher''s explanation. Suddenly, his heart contracted violently.


    Several people are silent, who dare not speak, they are now like ants on the hot pot, Su Jinyu in the heart also made the worst plan.


    A few days ago, he quietly made up his mind not to let his father get sick, but now he comes into the hospital, and his daughter is really incompetent.


    Several people use the fastest speed to send Chu Qitian to the hospital. The doctor who has been waiting here for a long time quickly pushes him into the operating room. Lin Yuese is about to cry.


    He was afraid to put his finger under Chu Qitian''s nose, breathing. His nervous heart was a little better, but he was still very afraid. He quickly woke them up.


    As soon as he got to the wardrobe, he suddenly felt dizzy. As soon as his eyes closed, he fell to the ground unconscious. The housekeeper outside heard the news and came in quickly.


    When the dinner was ready for the three, they didn''t have much appetite. Looking at the obviously low atmosphere, Su Siyue deliberately mentioned the embarrassing things before Chu Qitian: "grandfather is really funny. For example, when I was young, he took me for a walk, but he forgot me."


    Lin Yuese also thought of that time and felt funny. Her listless spirit was much better. She and Su Siyue talked about the funny things before.


    The next day, a family of three came to the hospital. As soon as they entered the ward, they saw that Chu Qitian was awake.

 Chapter 893

    Poor health


    the air was quiet and no one spoke. Everyone stayed in the ward and didn''t know what to say. Susi sat closer to Chu Qitian''s bed.


    Distressed to see grandfather''s face pale, and he can''t even help, susiyue''s mood is a little uncomfortable.


    Susi took it more gratefully and immediately tore it open and put it in his clothes. His deskmate also taught him how to use it.


    "Susiyue, this is my warm baby. It''s very comfortable. I''ll give you one. Can you see if it''s easy to use?" The deskmate carelessly took out the baby he brought today from his drawer, that is, a small bag of warm baby.


    He was comfortable in his seat, and didn''t want to go to the outside corridor for ventilation. The students in the class thought the same as him. Only because the students who were in a hurry to go to the toilet went to the toilet, other students were not surprised to stay in the class for heating.


    "Ding Ding Ding..." Class is over.


    He rushed into the first class again. After drinking a lot of hot water, Susi began to listen to the teacher again.


    Because the school found that the students were too cold to study, so they were allowed to turn on the heating, and the windows in the classroom were closed tightly, which made the whole class very warm, contrary to the cold weather outside.


    After arriving at the school, Susi rushed to his class more and more quickly. Then he breathed in the warm class and liberated his hands.


    ¡£


    The taxi driver has always said that it''s too cold today. He knew that he would not go out for a long time. He didn''t expect that the situation on the road today was so dangerous that even the road was frozen.


    there are fewer taxis today than in the past. He waited for more than ten minutes before he got a taxi.


    Looking at the time on his watch, he found that he couldn''t delay the class. Susiyue quickly reached for a taxi. Although the place where the crowd was walking was frozen, the other side of the car was still passable.


    He put his hand tightly in his down jacket pocket and walked step by step to his daily way. After walking out of the gate of the community for a few more minutes, he found that because the weather was really very cold, it froze the road of passers-by and made Susi stop at the same place.


    When walking out of this community, the surrounding people are very quiet. Maybe it''s because of the ghost weather, everyone doesn''t want to stay outside and wants to go back to their warm home. Everyone''s pace is faster and there are fewer people.


    Early the next morning, Susie was blown by the cold air when he went out. He quickly put on his hat and sighed that the weather was getting colder and colder day by day.


    The nurse once assured her that they would see the weather arrangement.


    If she hadn''t been home for a long time, she would like to go back to the hospital to take care of her father.


    "Hello, doctor. I''m Chu Qitian''s daughter. It''s a little cold. I went to the ward today and saw that there was only one quilt. My father is a little old. He may be a little afraid of cold. Could you please add another quilt?" She asked them all to add a quilt.


    Afraid that her father is too cold in the hospital, Lin Yuese carefully dials the phone of the hospital, and the hospital quickly connects her with the nurse department in charge of the ward of Chu Qitian.


    Cold air in the house everywhere, Lin Yuese felt his goose bumped arm, feel now the weather is really getting colder and colder.


    At home, Lin Yuese has a restless wishful thinking. Of course, it''s because of her father''s business. She''s afraid that he won''t have enough to eat and wear in the hospital.


    Heaven waved them away.


    "Well, you go home quickly, don''t accompany me in the hospital." Chuqi


    "Dad, you should have a good sleep first."


    After they chatted for a while, Chu Qitian felt more sleepy and yawned from time to time. When Lin Yuese found out, she didn''t want to disturb his rest.


    "No, I don''t have much appetite to eat fruit now." Chu Qitian refused.


    "Grandfather, would you like some fruit?" Susie pointed more and more at the pile of fruit on the table.


    "Well, I''ll stay another two days." Of course, Chu Qitian said that he couldn''t help his daughter. He knew that her temperament was a little stubborn.


    Ward noisy, Su Jinyu is very close to the side, do not speak, give them a family space.


    And my father''s health is getting worse and worse.


    No one can listen, but the doctor must listen carefully


    "Dad! The doctor said that you have to go to the hospital to have a good rest after a while Lin Yuese thought of what the doctor said.


    "I know, but I really don''t have anything to do with it. I just had a little accident with my cough." After drinking a large cup of hot water, Chu Qitian really felt that he had no discomfort. He just took the cough as a very small thing.Susiyue quickly put a cup of warm water in front of his grandfather and said, "grandfather, drink some hot water."


    The sudden death of him made her almost nervous. Now she just wanted him to cultivate well in the hospital. She would not be relieved until she guaranteed that nothing would happen again.


    Lin Yuese immediately rushed forward to help him pat his back and said: "Dad, you just finished the operation, don''t you know?" Her tone inevitably rose with anxiety and reproach.


    After that, he wanted to reach out and pat his chest to show that he was really getting better. But after that, he coughed loudly.


    He repeated again: "I have said that I have nothing to worry about, and you have nothing to worry about."


    Chu Qi Tian half leaned on the bed, stretched out his hand and put it. His white hair faintly showed that he was still a little weak, but there was nothing serious.


    "How are you, grandfather?" He looked at him with concern and asked.


    Today''s head teacher has a little spirit, very good appearance, in the podium is about to announce a thing that students are very happy to hear.


    "Thank the students for their active participation in making up lessons. Now the time for making up lessons is coming to an end. I hope you can review well when you go home. Now I announce that you can have a holiday at home for the new year."


    The next students are happy to start biting their ears, did not expect that suddenly the holiday is coming, let them have a little incredible, because these days in the cold environment of make-up classes, everyone is a little irritable.

 Chapter 894

    Nursing worker


    at this time, as usual, Lin Yuese went to the hospital to visit Chu Qitian. As she walked through the corridor of the hospital, she saw her familiar nurse, and she quickly nodded.


    During her visit to the hospital during this period, she knew better nurses and doctors.


    "You can eat with us here. It doesn''t matter." When Lin Yuese saw that the nurse wanted to avoid eating, she was worried and called the nurse back.


    The nurse quietly took a bigger bowl and went to the living room to eat after filling the dishes. He wanted to eat alone.


    Smell speech, Chu Qitian happy eating his home dishes.


    Everyone and Meimei sat together, and Lin Yuese gave Chu Qitian a piece of meat that didn''t taste so strong, and said softly, "Dad, have a look at today''s food and see if it suits your taste."


    It''s time to have dinner. With delicious dishes on the table, Lin Yuese asks the nurse to call Chu Qitian out for dinner.


    His first impression of the nurse is not good, because in his eyes, the nurse should be very good at dealing with such things.


    In his heart, he inevitably felt that the nurse was too careless. He was a bit reckless. He could even break a glass.


    Su Si heard the sound of a huge crack and ran out of the room. Then he saw the nurse squatting on the ground to clean the glass.


    The nurse is cleaning up Chu Qitian''s room. Chu Qitian asks the nurse to help her get a cup of hot water. The nurse agrees that she gets a cup of hot water in the kitchen. When she comes back to the room, she accidentally breaks the cup, and the hot water spills on the tiles.


    Today is the first day that the nurse came, and Chu Qitian was also taken home.


    Su Jinyu see no one is willing to take the list, so had to start to increase wages, spend more money to find a nurse, really he found.


    "You don''t have to worry about it, just leave it to me. Someone should be willing to take the list." Su Jinyu comforted her.


    Lin Yuese closed her eyes with a headache. This afternoon, he went to the hospital to pick up his father, but after all, he hasn''t found the nurse.


    He has always regarded this task as a very simple task, and should be able to find many caregivers. He did not expect that it would be more difficult than he imagined.


    "My friend said that he had been living here for nursing care, but now it''s new year''s day. Most of the nursing workers don''t agree, and no one wants to come." Su Jinyu told Lin Yuese the news.


    But after waiting for a friend''s reply, I found that things were not as simple as I thought.


    The next day, Su Jinyu promised to find a nurse yesterday, and immediately asked someone she knew to help.


    "Thank you." Lin Yuese was moved to put herself into his arms.


    "Well, I''ll send someone to see it tomorrow." Su Jinyu reached out and pinched his nose.


    She knows that Su Jinyu has a wide range of contacts, so it should not be so difficult to find a special nurse, so she wants to give this task to him.


    "I went to inquire about it. Now it''s almost new year''s day. Most of the nursing workers go home to celebrate the new year. Now it''s difficult to find people." Lin Yuese said wrongly, thought about it and said, "can you help me find someone to take care of my father?"


    "Why don''t you sleep?" Su Jinyu turns over and hugs his wife into his arms.


    In this cold night, Lin Yuese can''t sleep, because she hasn''t found someone who can take care of her father. She has been thinking about it these days.


    After the two agreed in this way, Lin Yuese began to go to the hospital to prepare for the discharge procedures. After the procedures were completed, she took her father home two days later.


    Chu Qitian didn''t agree at first, but after thinking about it, he agreed that someone would take care of him.


    When she is not at home, there is a special person who can be responsible for her father''s life, food and emergencies, which will make her a little relieved.


    "Of course it''s OK to go home, but you have to find someone to take care of you at home." Lin Yuese looks very firm.


    After returning home, dad will have his own care, but he usually has other work to be busy, and can''t take care of him every minute. There is still a lack of a helper in the family, so we have to hire a nurse to take care of our father.


    Lin Yuese thought about it. Ten minutes before she came to the ward, she had already asked the attending doctor. The doctor also agreed that if the patient said he wanted to go home for recuperation, he could really go home.


    Chu Qitian angrily turned his head to one side and said, "I said all day yesterday that I don''t want to stay in the hospital any more. You don''t want to find any reason to say that I''m not well, so I can''t leave the hospital. But I asked the doctor yesterday that I''m almost recovered now!"


    She really thinks that the facilities in the hospital are relatively complete, and any accident will be handled by the doctor at the first time.Lin Yuese silently sighed in her heart and put the hot chicken porridge aside to cool. She sat upright and said helplessly, "Dad, isn''t it good to stay in the hospital? I''ll come to see you every day. "


    In the hospital, staying in the ward full of liquid medicine, he began to say again.


    "I''m really moldy in the hospital. I''m not used to staying here." Chu Qitian thought that he still needed to stay


    but he didn''t expect that yesterday he casually mentioned two words to his daughter, who immediately refused and asked him to stay in the hospital for a few more days.


    Moreover, he also felt that he had no problem with his health. He also asked the doctor. The doctor also said that he had recovered very well. He felt that he could be discharged.


    He is in such a bad mood today, of course, because the time he stayed in the hospital made him a little uncomfortable. He wanted to leave the hospital early and go home.


    "There''s food to eat in the hospital. There''s no need to be so troublesome." When Chu Qitian saw the chicken porridge carefully prepared by his daughter, his face became better.


    When the outside lid was opened, the smell of chicken porridge came out.


    "Dad, I brought my own chicken porridge today. Susiyue said it was good." Lin Yuese first touched the cold stainless steel on the incubator, and then she opened the door of the sick room. She saw Chu Qitian''s strange look and put away the chicken porridge she had brought from home.


    After all, let her father stay in the hospital, she really can''t rest assured, so as soon as she has time to get off work, she comes to the hospital.


    She thinks it''s good to have dinner together. There''s no need for the nurse to go to other places for dinner. It''s really unnecessary. She''s not a strict host.


    The nurse stopped at the same place with the bowl in his hand. His face was a little hasty. He didn''t know whether to go back to the restaurant to have dinner with us. After a long hesitation, she finally agreed.


    After dinner, everyone has a rest.

 Chapter 895

    Vase


    the next day, Lin Yuese was awakened by a harsh noise in her sleep. It was the sound of knocking. She rubbed her eyes and sat up with her hands on the bed. Su Jinyu, who was beside her, began to turn over.


    "Who''s that noisy downstairs?" He was also woken up. He covered his eyes with his hand and turned to the other side. As he had just woken up, his voice was a little hoarse.


    At this time, susiyue had been up for a long time studying in his room, but because the repair noise from downstairs was a little noisy, he was upset and had no way to study seriously.


    When the nurse came back from the mail, he saw that it was still early and there was nothing to do, so he continued to repair other damaged places, but the sound was still noisy.


    So when she thought of it later, Lin Yuese joked that she hoped he would leave the world before her, so that he would not have to bear the pain.


    She went to the bed to sit down, and then lay down. At this time, he also lay down with her, helped her cover the quilt, and put her in her arms to sleep. After so many years, he had been used to having her in his arms before he could sleep.


    "No, I can''t sleep without you." Su Jinyu looks at her pitifully, which makes Lin Yuese laugh.


    Startled, she thought that she had disturbed him and said softly, "did I disturb you? You can sleep a little longer. "


    Lin Yuese didn''t say a few more words. She watched the nurse go away before she went back. She went back to her room and continued to sleep. When she opened the door, Su Jinyu sat up.


    "Yes, thank you for your vase. I will do well." The nurse is very grateful.


    When she heard her say these words, she was a little moved. After a pause, she said with a smile: "it''s like this. Elder sister, go and return quickly. It can make the child happy if you send it back early."


    On the other side of the children and home, Lin Yuese knows that what a woman has to worry about in her life is not her own business, but a home!


    It''s also her mother. She can''t understand it any more. Even if she works outside, Kexin still


    no wonder she just felt that her eyes were shining, and she wanted to give it to her son, so no matter how much she liked it, she got rid of her heart. Now, Lin Yuese finally understood the greatness of a nurse as a mother.


    "Madam, to be honest, my son likes collecting vases, so I think of him when I see him. I want to take it out and send it back to him." The nurse felt the vase in his arms like a baby, and then told the truth.


    When the nurse took the vase to go out, Lin Yuese was a little confused and went up, so she said, "elder sister, where are you going?"


    "You''re welcome. It''s all right." Lin Yuese didn''t feel anything.


    After some shirking, the nurse still couldn''t get rid of it, so she had to accept it. She said with a smile, "thank you, madam. You are such a good man."


    I like it very much, and I know the reason why she said something against her will, which she knows.


    "It''s nothing. I just want to change the vase. Anyway, it''s not a valuable thing. You can take it back. If you do that again, I''ll be sorry." Lin Yuese wants her to accept this gift of thanks. She knew that the nurse was so scared that she immediately waved her hand and said, "no, no, this is too expensive. Thank you, Mrs. su. I''m willing to repair the table."


    At this moment, the nurse felt a little rude. After all, he came here to work. How could he want this or that? This is too bad.


    "Do you like this vase very much? Well, I''ll give you this vase as a thank-you for helping us repair the table! " Lin Yuese said it directly.


    I don''t know why. When Lin Yuese heard this sentence, she felt her eyes were shining. This vase was brought back from abroad before, and it was all given by Chu Qitian''s friends before, so the texture and color were better. Her caretakers seemed to really like it.


    At this time, she heard the nurse smile and say: "this vase is really beautiful, and the color is also very beautiful."


    At this time, the nurse receives the table under the guidance of Lin Yuese. When she returns to the living room, the nurse stares at the vase on the coffee table for a long time. Lin Yuese looks along her gaze and finds that she is looking at a vase.


    The nurse was praised as a little shy and kept smiling. For her, these rough jobs are done in this way at home. She likes to repair all kinds of things at home, so for him, such as tables are small things.


    "You''re so good. You''ve fixed it. I was going to throw it away before." She laughs and praises. She admires her from the bottom of her heart. She really didn''t expect to repair the table in this way.


    Lin Yuese was a little surprised when she saw that the table had been repaired. Before, it was because too many things had been put in, and the legs of the table had been deformed. But in front of her, it was obvious that all the legs of the table had been repaired, so it became an intact table.


    By this time, the nurse had repaired the table, and then the table stood up and set for her to see.


    From her voice to her expression when she said the table, Lin Yuese could see that the nurse in front of her was not only competent, but also a hardworking and frugal man. She was right."Mrs. Su, I found it when I was cleaning up the basement today. Looking at the new wood, I was afraid it would be wasted, so I took it out to repair it." The nurse stopped working and talked to her.


    However, she remembered that she had put it away before. How could it be in the hands of the nurse now? She gathered up her clothes, went up and asked suspiciously, "are you repairing the table? I remember I took her to the basement. How did you repair it? "


    Lin Yuese came down from the bed wearing a cotton coat and went downstairs. She found that the nurse was repairing the table in the living room. When she looked closer, she found that it was the broken table before. Later, Su Jinyu bought a new one, so she didn''t care about it.


    Last night, he read the documents too late. He didn''t go to sleep until more than three o''clock, so when he heard the noise, he was very helpless and even very upset.


    "Well ~" Su Jinyu said the word half asleep and then fell asleep again.


    Lin Yuese sat up and stretched his whole body, then helped him cover the quilt, and said, "I''ll go and have a look. You can sleep for a while."


    He couldn''t help but open the door and came out. Looking at the nurse downstairs, he cried, "aunt! Can you be quiet and let people learn? My grandfather and my parents are still resting! "


    "I see, sir. I''ll put things away now. I won''t do it. I''m sorry!" The voice of the nurse was very low and the tone was very low.


    Then she began to put away her tools. Looking at her like this, Susie was a little ashamed. He seemed a little impolite just now.

 Chapter 896

    The new year is coming


    the more Susi feels that if he looks at the nurse again, he will feel more and more guilty. He turns back to his room and closes the door heavily.


    The nurse downstairs put away the tools and went back to his room, thinking that he had just repaired it for so long.


    The nurse waved his hand and said, "no, madam, I''ll just go back one day before Chinese New Year. Anyway, I''m not in a hurry. My house is just outside the city. I don''t need a train."


    "Elder sister, it''s almost new year''s day. Do you want to go back ahead of time? I know it''s not easy for you. If you are a few days late, there will be no train." Lin Yuese stood at the starting point of caring about her and told her about it.


    The nurse answered, immediately put down her things, sat down with her, and said softly, "what''s the matter with you, madam?"


    Lin Yuese nodded. She knew what to say. When she got up early the next morning, during the housework, she came to see her: "elder sister, stop your work first. I have something to tell you."


    He thought, and he agreed with her completely.


    "Yes, they were supposed to go back early for the new year. The housekeeper told me about it two days ago. Remember to pay my elder sister first." Su Jinyu didn''t have her


    when she was preparing to go to bed in her room at night, she told Su Jinyu about it: "do you want to let elder sister go back for the new year ahead of time? It''s not easy for her to work outside. She hasn''t mentioned it to me up to now."


    As time flies, it''s only a week before the new year, and Chu Qitian''s body is gradually recovering, the nurse doesn''t want to tell Lin Yuese that she wants to go home in advance, which makes her a little helpless.


    After cleaning up the debris, the nurse went back to the kitchen to wash the dishes and do the housework.


    The nurse nodded and was deeply moved. She had been a nurse for many years and had never been so friendly as Su Jinyu. She was very grateful.


    "Yes, nothing. It''s not very important anyway. You should pay attention to it next time. Safety is the most important thing." Lin Yuese also said a few words, thinking that nothing is best.


    Su Jinyu see her nervous appearance, quickly said: "it''s OK, elder sister, you''re OK, you can sweep it later."


    When she just came out of Chu Qitian''s room, she rushed to get the newspaper for him. She walked a little fast, so she slipped and broke the bowl in her hand.


    Seeing them coming down, the nurse seemed a little nervous. She stood up and said, "I''m ok, but I''m really sorry, sir and madam. I just broke the bowl by accident."


    When I came down from the upstairs, I saw the nurse squatting on the ground to pick up debris. She knocked over the bowl. Lin Yuese was a little worried about her and said, "are you OK, elder sister?"


    Suddenly there was a smashing sound from downstairs. Their first thought was whether someone would be injured, so they looked at each other and rushed downstairs.


    Words.


    Su Jinyu see her so happy, a little helpless smile. They said in the room,


    "yes, yes, I think I can be free these days. I''m really in a good mood!" Just talking about it, Lin Yuese is about to be happy.


    He said: "this nurse is really good. Before, the more I didn''t like her, I was worried that she would have a temper. I didn''t expect that she was not only diligent, but also tolerant."


    Su Jinyu silently nods in favor of Lin Yuese''s idea. Before looking for a nurse, he has always been worried about being unreliable, but after this period of time of getting along with and observing, he also saw it.


    "Fortunately, I found a nurse. You see, my father is gradually able to accept it now, and there are people who help me with the housekeeper''s work, so I won''t be too busy." Lin Yuese said she was glad and laughed a little relaxed.


    Before, she thought that she could only work as a nurse, but when she got along with her, she also saw that she would often help the housekeeper, which was the existence of "omnipotent".


    So during this period of time, Lin Yuese felt that she was very tired, as if she had nothing to do. She also told Su Jinyu that the nurse was very diligent.


    The daily work of the nurse is similar to that of the nanny, that is, to help him do some housework at home, do three meals a day, then take care of Chu Qitian''s daily life, in the morning to help him change clothes, go to the toilet, brush his teeth and wash his face, and then regularly change his bed sheets and quilt sheets, and help him wash clothes and take newspapers. She also does all the basic nanny work.


    She knew that he liked to read newspapers and so on, so she took some books and magazines from her study and some newspapers for him to read.


    The nurse understood, and then helped to put away the clothes and wash them. After washing the clothes, Chu Qitian just finished his breakfast and came back to take away the tableware to wash.


    "No, that''s all. I''ll eat it myself. Don''t follow me." Chu Qitian was not used to watching him eat, so he asked her to do her work.


    After Chu Qi came out of Tiantian good toilet, the nurse was relieved and took him back to the bed to sit down. Then he said, "Mr. Chu, are you going to eat now? I''ve brought you breakfast. The doctor told you to eat light food. I''ll prepare some porridge and some side dishes for you. Do you need anything else? "Therefore, when Chu Qitian shakes off her hand, she doesn''t say anything more. If she insists on going up to help him, she lets him go to the toilet by supporting the wall, and he follows behind to prevent accidents.


    If he wants to do it alone, let the nurse follow him and help him in a critical moment.


    The nurse has no choice but to stand beside her. Before, Lin Yuese mentioned to her that Chu Qitian might not cooperate with her because of her self-esteem, and let her follow him as much as possible.


    "No, I''ll do it myself." Chu Qitian shakes off her hand. He is a little irritable. He doesn''t feel that he has to be helped to the toilet.


    "Mr. Chu, are you going to the toilet? Let me help you through. "


    The nurse came to his room with the necessities and saw him get out of bed. Even at 10:30 in the morning, it was the time for Chu Qitian to get up.


    But she just disturbed them for so long and felt a little embarrassed. She thought of what Lin Yuese had just said to herself and didn''t blame herself for the noise of repair. She really felt ashamed and stayed in the room silently.


    If Susie hadn''t mentioned that there were still people resting at home, she might have gone on. She didn''t think of that.


    When Lin Yuese heard about it, she knew that the reason why the nurse didn''t leave early was that her home was very close to here, so there was no need to go back in advance.


    However, she may have guessed a little. She guessed that the nursing worker wanted to stay a few more days to do more things and earn more money.


    "Well, I''m relieved. Please tell me in advance when you want to go back." She is going to prepare a new year present for her.

 Chapter 897

    Walking (Part 1)


    the next day, the sun rises in the East and the temperature rises a lot. Looking at the sunny weather outside, Chu Qitian is going to go down for a walk.


    The sun is lazily scattered on the earth, and there are many patients in groups under the hospital. Even the air is not so dry and cold, which is very popular.


    Meng Ziqing''s heart is like riding a roller coaster. He can''t get Su Siyue''s answer, which makes him feel like a fool. Thinking of this, his originally bad mood is even worse.


    He was waiting for susiyue''s response, so that they had a common object of anger, and he would not feel so guilty, but susiyue did not scold him.


    Meng Ziqing was very unhappy and scolded: "what''s a broken gymnasium? It''s because it''s cold that it doesn''t open the door. I think it''s lazy that he doesn''t open the door, right


    Su Si is more and more headache, looking at Meng Ziqing with silly smile. For a moment, he doesn''t know whether to say something to comfort him or scold him. After all, he agreed to come out to play because he was bored at home.


    Because he invited people out before he knew the situation, which led to this situation. He didn''t know what to do now, and he didn''t have enough confidence to smile more and more at Susi.


    Seeing this news, Mencius Qing, like being struck by thunder, was stunned. Looking at Su Siyue''s black face, he felt guilty. As a result, he didn''t dare to look at Su Siyue.


    They came to the front door of the gymnasium, but they didn''t open the door. There was a piece of paper pasted in front of the door, which said that because of the cold weather, the gymnasium won''t open today.


    They stayed outside for a while. If Meng Ziqing was more sensitive, he would realize that few people came to the stadium today. The more Su Si didn''t come here often, he didn''t know much about it.


    Hearing this, Meng Ziqing put down his hand and looked dejected like a erha. Su Si pretended not to see his loss.


    "Let go!" The more Susie didn''t want to get involved with such a fool.


    "Susiyue, how long have you been here? Let''s go in and play basketball Meng Ziqing said languidly that his hands had not been put down, and Su Si wanted to get rid of his hands more and more uncomfortable.


    But he didn''t think much about it. He thought it was too late or it was so cold here. Just when he was absent-minded, a pair of big hands put his arms around him, and his hands were very cold. Susi shivered more and more.


    The gymnasium is really close. He took a few bus stops to get there. The more Susi looked at the rare crowd, he felt something was wrong. The gymnasium should be a place with a lot of people. How can he feel that there are not many people today?


    Su Si ignored the subtext of his words and said, "well, my parents are not at home. I''ll come now."


    "No, just the two of us, not far away, just the gym. It''s interesting to know that you don''t like to deal with strangers. I didn''t call anyone else, right?"


    Originally, he didn''t want to go, but there was no one in his family, so he was also excited and asked, "where can I play? Is there anyone else? "


    He happily invited: "susiyue, it''s a waste not to play basketball in such a fine weather. Let''s go and play basketball."


    On the other hand, Su Si stayed at home and looked at the house where there was no one. He felt bored. It happened that Meng Ziqing called.


    He said sorry to others, but the man didn''t care about waving his hand. He hadn''t stood for a long time, and he didn''t really want to sit.


    Fang sat down and chatted slowly. Chu Qitian realized that he had been standing for a long time.


    At this time, Chu Qitian was still chatting with people with high spirits. They proposed to find a place


    Lin Yuese blushed and refused: "no, I just want to see that child is lovely. I don''t want another one."


    Su Jinyu looked at her reluctant expression, said to her: "or, we are giving birth to one?"


    After teasing the children for a long time, the old lady wants to go back. Lin Yuese has to say goodbye to the children with regret. When they are far away, Lin Yuese is still reluctant to part with them.


    She teased the child, remembering how susiyue looked when she was a child. She could not help sighing: children are not as lovely as they used to be when they grow up.


    That child is also very lovely, looking at the stranger is not shy, looking at Lin Yuese smile split mouth, mouth teeth only front teeth, the appearance is particularly attractive.


    As soon as Lin Yuese saw that she really liked it, she went forward to talk with the old lady. Maybe the old lady came to tease her grandson and kindly agreed.


    The little boy in the New Year picture.


    From the other side of the road, an old lady is holding the little boy''s hand. The little boy still has a lollipop in his mouth. His skin is white and tender, and his lips are red and red. At this time, Chu Qitian is as amiable as an ordinary old man, and he has the same serious temper as before. She whispers with Su Jinyu.


    Lin Yuese looks at the two old people chatting, and Su Jinyu greets the old people together. She stands by and looks at the two old people chatting there."There are few of them. They are also busy." He said with a smile, but the pride in his eyes could be seen by anyone.


    In the corner to meet acquaintances will be more happy, he happily and before the exercise with the people say hello, people said: "you are very good now ah, children still have time to accompany you, can also talk."


    Chu Qitian''s spirit is very good. Looking at the two people around him, he feels that the present time is very happy. His children are walking and chatting with him. Many people yearn for this simple happiness, but they can''t get it.


    Then they left.


    They stroll in such an environment. Occasionally, they meet some very warm-hearted old ladies. When they ask about Chu Qitian, they explain and chat for a while. However,


    she chats with him and comes to the park where there are many people. The park is very busy. Most of them come here with their grandchildren to bask in the sun and chat with others.


    After consulting the doctor, she pushed Chu Qitian in front, Su Jinyu followed, warm sunshine always makes people feel very comfortable.


    Lin Yuese gives the nurse a holiday. In such a rare weather, the nurse also wants to go back and take out the things at home to get rid of the musty smell. Lin Yuese also wants to take Chu Qitian for a walk.


    Su Si looked at Meng Ziqing helplessly. He seemed to see the dog''s Tail Behind Meng Ziqing drooping because of the loss. His anger also disappeared.


    He also knows that this situation can not be blamed on him. Because he was in a bad mood, he just didn''t say it in time, and he also made mistakes.


    Although he thought so, but his mood was too introverted, rough nerve Meng Ziqing didn''t feel, he was still there self pity.

 Chapter 898

    Walking (Part 2)


    looking at Mencius Qing, who was still depressed, Su Si pushed his shoulder more and more, and said, "we can''t stay here all the time. Think about where else we can play."


    Hearing the speech, Meng Ziqing no longer felt sorry for himself. He thought seriously for a while and said to Su Siyue, "let''s play the game. It''s fun."


    Milk super foot sugar instant swept her mouth, Lin Yuese was fascinated by the smell of this fragrance, also did not have the heart to argue with him, obediently to cook dinner.


    She is a little unconvinced, how not serious, just want to theory, Su Jinyu already understand her ideas, with the sugar in her pocket blocked her mouth.


    Su Jinyu helplessly help the forehead, don''t know his daughter-in-law a day thinking of what, do want to some things that don''t implement, he said: "you day by day, think of some serious things."


    Why not at home, is it love? Incompetent she thought of here, unkind smile, gave Su Jinyu a look.


    When they get home, Lin Yuese finds that Su Siyue is not at home. Lin Yuese is a little curious and knows his son''s temper.


    Chu Qitian lies on the bed without making a sound. Lin Yuese and Su Jinyu look at each other with a bitter smile and leave the ward.


    Smell speech, Chu Qitian closed his mouth, know this thing hopeless, Lin Yuese looked at his lonely expression, some softhearted, mouth comfort way: "wait, you can leave the hospital, you good rest, we go back to ah."


    Lin Yuese understand his mind, dissuade said: "you are not good, don''t want to leave the hospital, if you feel bored, we don''t come to see you every day?"


    Chu Qitian is lying on the snow-white bed again. He looks at the snow-white color everywhere. He has some irritability in his heart, so he asks, "can I leave the hospital early?"


    Come back early, or father will catch cold later.


    Three people slowly returned to the hospital, at this time the day is also more and more gloomy, Lin Yuese is glad


    Lin Yuese is not forced, let go, give up the position to him.


    At this time, Chu Qi genius is satisfied. Lin Yuese sees this and pushes him to go back. Su Jinyu, who stays next to him at this time, says, "I''ll push it. When you come, push it. You can give it to me when you go back."


    But he also knew that Lin Yuese was for his body''s sake, nodded his head and promised, knowing that he didn''t want to go back, Lin Yuese promised: "next time I and Jinyu will accompany you to go out, how about it?"


    As soon as she finished, there was a gust of wind, and the air was cold and dry. In fact, Chu Qitian didn''t really want to go back now, because it was not easy to come out once, so he came out with his daughter and son-in-law.


    She said to Chu Qitian, "it''s not too early now. If you stay outside, I''m afraid you''ll catch cold, so go back."


    Gradually, the warm sun came back to the clouds, the temperature dropped, and there were fewer and fewer people in the park. Finally, I said goodbye to the old man.


    Lin Yuese picked up her mobile phone and took photos for them. She had already taken many photos of her and Su Jinyu, Chu Qitian and other old people, as well as the three of them.


    Lin Yuese and his party are still in the park. Chu Qitian is still chatting with others. The man has gone before. Now he and his grandfather, who often exercises in the park, are exchanging their experience of exercise with each other.


    Meng Ziqing invited him to play basketball in the gymnasium next time. Su Siyue agreed. Then the bus came and they said goodbye.


    Mencius Qingnao scratched his head, knowing that his friend had a saying, they went out of the game hall and came to the bus station, waiting for the bus to arrive.


    "Forget it, I don''t think it''s suitable for me. Don''t come next time." He refused.


    While walking, Mencius asked him: "how about it? Is it fun here? Will you come next time? "


    Now he wants to leave here. He wants to leave, so Meng Ziqing has to accompany him.


    The more he looked at it, the more boring he was, so he withdrew from the crowd. His freshness had faded


    most of the people around him were boys. As the two girls danced faster and faster, there was a sound of laughter around him.


    It turns out that two girls are dancing on the dancing machine. They are very fast and energetic. People around them are also interested in it. It seems that the two girls are good dancers.


    He pushed him to watch the excitement. The more Su Si didn''t want to join the crowd, but Meng Ziqing was so strong that he was forced to squeeze into the crowd.


    The temperature inside is very high. After playing for a while, he gets a little hot. He doesn''t want to play this anymore. Meng Ziqing doesn''t want to play any more. Just in front of him, he doesn''t know what he''s doing. There are a lot of people.


    With the higher hit rate of throwing the ball, Su Siyue''s uneasiness disappeared completely. He looked up and Meng Ziqing was playing beside him.


    Meng Ziqing skillfully took him to the place of the pitching machine, took out the game coin and motioned for him to play. Su Siyue also left his uneasiness and began to play.


    Before, he felt that this was the spider hole, and he was Tang Seng, but now it looks good, not as noisy as he thought, and the people who came to play don''t look so complicated.


    Although Su Siyue''s face didn''t change much, he was still calm, but his heart was very novel. He didn''t like such a noisy environment and had never been to such a place.The more you go in, the more clear the shape of the game hall is. The colorful lights don''t illuminate the dim space very clearly.


    There were a lot of people in the game hall, most of them were as big as them. They were playing games in front of some machines. The air inside was not very good. Susi frowned more subconsciously.


    When he was still doubting life, they had already arrived at the game hall. Without a pause, Meng Ziqing pulled him in and felt a new world inside.


    Mencius Qingxing rushed to take him to the game hall. Su Siyue was annoyed. How could he be so easily incited? He was still incited by Mencius Qing.


    Until he said a sentence: Gu this Gu that makes you look like a woman, even if you are calm, you will be unconvinced. Su Si''s head is hotter and he agrees.


    Susi still didn''t want to go, but Meng Ziqing''s mood came and went quickly. Now he was happy to wash Susi''s brain and incite him.


    Meng Ziqing advised: "if you go to play once, you will know how much fun it is. There are also shooting machines. We can also play. There are many other fun things."


    The more Susi listened, the more reluctant he was, so he said, "I don''t want to go. I don''t think it''s good there."


    When susiyue got home, the meal was almost ready. He asked after his parents and waited for the meal. He was hungry when he played in the game hall.


    Taking advantage of some time, he went to the study to read. Lin Yuese looked at his back and thought of the lovely child in the park.


    She can''t help sighing. Although her son is very sensible, he is not as lovely as he used to be when he was a child. I really miss susiyue who used to be soft and fragrant.

 Chapter 899

    Find the mistake


    back to the room, Susi was more and more ready to go to bed, but looking at the new test paper he just bought on the desk, he was a little itchy. He wanted to make a set of test papers while it was still early, so as to consolidate his foundation.


    Because there are many real questions of the college entrance examination that have appeared all over the years in the examination papers, and some of the questions that have appeared most frequently in the college entrance examination by famous teachers of Tsinghua University, which are of great help to the students who are going to take part in the college entrance examination.


    Let''s have a close look, one by one, and see if there are any problems.


    However, looking at the open papers in front of him, he was afraid of other problems. He quickly opened all the papers


    after finishing everything, susiyue finally fell into a sweet dream. The next day, he got up early and continued to read, very hard and serious.


    Hang up the phone, Su si more ready to go to bed, but suddenly thought Yan Xin is also very concerned about the problem of the test paper, quickly sent her a message that he has called the person in charge of the test paper, let her not worry.


    Finally, he explained the questions of the test paper to the person in charge. Su Siyue was also relieved. He believed that the person in charge would do what he said, because he felt that the person in charge opposite the phone was very friendly and had no airs at all.


    With that, the person in charge of the examination paper hung up Su Siyue''s phone on the ground that it was too late, saying that as a senior three student, he must have a good rest to study well the next day.


    Don''t worry. I''ll check the test paper right away. Maybe there was a problem when it was printed. I''ll contact you later. "


    Hearing Su Si''s more hungry words, he immediately accepted with an open mind: "it turns out that this is the reason why you suddenly called me. You can be the person in charge of the examination paper, naturally you are not unreasonable and can''t accept criticism.


    Listening to the friendly tone of the person in charge, Su Siyue''s tone also slowed down: "I called you to say that there is something I want to tell you, that is, there is a problem in the last big question of the first set of test paper I bought today, which is not rigorous, so I specially called you to say that I hope you can have a look, and then make a remedy."


    Looking at Su Siyue, who was very polite as soon as he came up, the person in charge quickly said with a smile: "Hello, I''m the person in charge of the examination paper. Do you have anything to do with me? I''ll be happy to help you


    All of a sudden, he received a strange phone call, and the person in charge was not surprised, because as the person in charge of issuing all kinds of college entrance examination papers, he often received calls from parents and students from all over the country, including those who were grateful, those who were abusive, and those who asked about the methods and steps of solving problems.


    After discussing the solution, susiyue didn''t want to delay for a moment. He immediately took out the test paper cover and contacted the number on it. Soon someone got through and asked politely: "Hello, are you the person in charge of the real questions of college entrance examination? I want to talk to you about something


    Two people hit it off, immediately decided to tell the matter to the person in charge of the release of papers, that will certainly have a multiplier effect.


    Yan Xin, who is having a headache in the examination paper, feels that his proposal is very good.


    After thinking about it for a while, Su Si finally got more and more news and said, "now that problems have been found in the test paper, we must find a way to stop them. However, we are very weak and the scope of the test paper is so large. Let''s talk to the person in charge of issuing the test paper and let him find a way."


    Hearing her inquiry, thinking about it, he knew that it was useless for him and Yan Xin alone to find mistakes. The examination papers had been widely circulated in major bookstores, and the best way was to stop them from the source, which he could not do at all.


    Yan Xin said that Su Siyue had considered the problem before. He was afraid that there would be mistakes in the test paper, which would lead many candidates to form wrong guidance. At that time, the gain would not be worth the loss.


    "Now many examinees have bought this set of test paper, and regard it as an important test paper that must be done several times before the college entrance examination. Can we just stand by and do nothing?"


    Thinking of the possible consequences, Yan Xin was worried and asked: "I also found the problem. I didn''t expect that there would be mistakes in such an important paper. What should we do now? Can we let the paper go wrong?"


    But it''s not serious, but it''s also very serious. In case the same type of questions appear in the college entrance examination, the examinees will miss the university they like because of the wrong guidance of the examination paper.


    It''s the first time that she has encountered such a thing. For a moment, Yan Xin also has some doubts and doesn''t know what to do. After all, as a senior three examinee, there is a problem in her test paper, and the consequence is not serious.


    After su Siyue''s news, Yan Xin quickly took out the test paper in the drawer, and then began to check it seriously. As a result, she found that there was something wrong with the test paper. As Su Siyue said, there were several answers to a question, which was not rigorous.


    But Yan Xin also knew Su Siyue''s character. She was not sure. She would not say so. She quickly replied, "I don''t know. I haven''t written yet. I''ll see it now. You wait for me for a while."


    Yan Xin, who is still reciting English words, suddenly receives a text message from Su Siyue. She is very puzzled, because the two of them will not have any problems with the test paper they bought. After all, the test makers are all famous teachers with high prestige. How can they make mistakes.Thinking that his test paper was bought with Yan Xin, he quickly sent a message asking, "Yan Xin, did you do the test paper we just bought today? I just made a set of test papers and found that there was a question in it. There were several different answers. It''s really weird. "


    But unexpectedly, I found a problem in one of the questions, which was not rigorous at all. There was a small mistake, resulting in several answers.


    Susiyue was determined to study hard and strive for a good university. At the same time, he went to a university with Yan Xin. He worked very hard and didn''t dare to slack off. Soon, susiyue made a set of test papers.


    As a result, Susi, who has always been extremely fond of learning, can''t help but look at all kinds of problems.


    He wanted to write the correct answers on the white test paper. He said he would do it as soon as he could. The more diligent Susi began to write diligently.


    He began to indulge in the examination papers and visit the sea of knowledge. At the end of the day, he made three whole papers. Originally, the white papers were all full of regular script, which made people enjoy themselves. But no matter how hard he tried, there were still a lot of papers left unfinished.

 Chapter 900

    Bonus


    Lin Yuese is very pleased to see Su Siyue, who hasn''t stepped out of the room all day and has been fighting with the test papers, because he has been more sensible than children of the same age since he was a child, and learning has never let her worry.


    At the same time, she felt that he would be admitted to his favorite university, and would not let himself down or her parents down. As a mother, it is natural to be glad to see such a son.


    He transferred the money to Lin Yuese.


    A moment later, the bonus came to the account. Looking at the sudden appearance of a large amount of money, the more Susi knew that it was useless to hold it at ordinary times. When she heard Lin Yuese''s inquiry, the more Susi immediately answered truthfully and told the whole process of the matter in great detail. After knowing the reason, she immediately understood the whole story and was very happy Even a little proud.


    Worried that Susi would be cheated more and more, he asked: "son, who called you? What you said is a little puzzling, for a while, the paper and the bonus."


    Soon, the person in charge asked Su Siyue''s detailed address and bank account number, and he answered truthfully. Seeing this situation, Lin Yuese on one side was very puzzled. She didn''t understand what happened and how Su Siyue said strange things.


    All of a sudden, Susi was more and more happy with the news, but he said calmly: "since you already know that there is a little error in the test paper, it''s good to be able to correct it, so that everyone can rest assured. As for the bonus and test paper exercises you said, thank you very much."


    "In order to thank you for your proposal and let us realize our mistakes, we can correct them earlier. After discussion, we decided to reward you with a little bonus and present you with some test paper exercises. I don''t know what you think."


    The person in charge who has checked the test paper and knows that there is something wrong with the test paper said in a hurry: "I am the person in charge of the test paper. I called you today to tell you that I have checked the test paper and found that there is something wrong with the test paper as you said."


    The whole family was having dinner happily. At this time, Su Siyue suddenly received a call from the person in charge and said politely: "Hello, what''s the matter with calling me?"


    A second ago, Su Jinyu, who was still in a sad face, received his son''s fish. He was very happy and said in a very good mood: "it''s still my son''s best. He knows how to bring me vegetables."


    Yu''s bowl.


    Su Si looked at his parents, but he thought it was funny. He quickly took the fish in front of him to Su Jin. Listening to Lin Yuese''s words, Su Jin, the overbearing president of thunderbolt, was chatting with her for a while, and obviously didn''t dare to refute her words.


    Lin Yuese, who is full of her son in front of her eyes, hears Su Jinyu''s delicious words, but she doesn''t say well: "you''re not a child anymore. I don''t know what you want to eat. I don''t refuse you to eat. Do you have any opinions?"


    Looking at Lin Yuese helplessly, Su Jinyu said like a child: "do you two choose to ignore me directly, no one will bring me food, and don''t even talk to me."


    Su Jinyu, who is eating dinner on his own, looks at the mother and son who are talking happily in front of him. For a moment, his mood is very complicated, because since he has a son, he has no more and more status in the family, and his heart is delicious.


    The situation, for a time he had some helplessness, quickly said: "Mom, you give me a little less clip, I can''t fit the bowl."


    Sitting on the table, Lin Yuese quickly brought him vegetables, and soon susiyue''s small bowl was piled up with hills, because since he was a junior in high school, his mother always had to go to work and find time to make delicious food for him to supplement his nutrition. She said that his body was the capital of revolution, and only when he was in good health could he study well.


    Susiyue was filled with emotion for a moment. He felt that he would study harder and get into the best university to repay his parents.


    Looking at the delicious food in front of them, they spent a lot of time looking at the delicious food.


    Finally, I finished the last big question on the test paper. When I heard my mother''s words of concern, I said very cleverly: "Mom, I have finished this set of test paper, and I should have a good rest. Let''s go. Let''s go downstairs to have dinner."


    Clean up and go downstairs to eat. "


    but as like as two peas in the eyes of the mother, Su Jinyu said, "well, it''s not enough for one family to have dinner together. But it''s important to learn, but it''s necessary to work hard and work together. Hurry up,


    , she feels that Su Si Yue is exactly the same as the young man. I said it was hard.


    Lin Yuese was so diligent that she almost forgot to eat and sleep. If it wasn''t for her own reminder, her son, who almost didn''t eat lunch, would be more gratified for a moment.


    Hearing his mother''s words of concern, Su Siyue, who was writing the steps of answering the questions, was very attentive, but he said without raising his head: "Mom, I''m not hard at all. I still have a lot of papers to finish. I''ll try my best to finish them earlier."Everything is ready, she hurried to her son''s room and said with a smile: "you''ve been working on the test paper all day, so you must be tired. Have a good rest and relax."


    In her hard work, a large table dish with complete color, fragrance and flavor was soon made. The fragrance floated for ten miles, making people salivate and excited. Lin Yuese was very satisfied with her hard work.


    With a happy face and a good mood, she began to cook delicious food, including steamed hairy crabs, braised spareribs, many delicious dishes, and all of them were Susi''s favorite. Obviously, she was ready to reward him for his hard work and make him healthy.


    But Lin she looked at her son''s transfer. Although she was in a good mood, she directly transferred the money to her son. Then she said with a bright face, "this money is your own hard work. You can keep it well. It''s convenient for you to buy anything in the future."


    heard what his mother said, but Su Si did not say anything, but quietly accepted the bonus. But she could not help but make complaints about her. "You are the most clever, unlike your father, he is not so conscious."


    heard the Tucao of Lin Yue make complaints about Su Jinyu''s original smile directly on his face. It was very much heart stopper, because his salary card is now in her place, and she has only a very small portion of pocket money, which is very poor.

 Chapter 901

    After leaving


    this day, the nurse found Lin Yuese.


    "Madam, I have something to tell you." Although she has been in this family for some time, her behavior seems to be a little restrained.


    The nurse said with a smile, "well, you go to bed first, just a little. I''ll go to bed after I''m busy."


    After yawning, Lin Yuese took a look at the room and said softly, "don''t be busy. You''ll leave tomorrow. Have a good rest tonight. Let them clean tomorrow."


    One hand was holding a rag, the other hand was awkwardly pulling his hair. The nurse said with a smile: "I can''t sleep. I''ll leave tomorrow. I think I''ll clean it again tonight, and I won''t have a chance in the future."


    "No, it''s so late. Why don''t you go to bed?" Although it''s true that she was woken up, the other party will leave tomorrow. She doesn''t want to do anything to make it unpleasant.


    "Ma''am, did I disturb you?" The nurse had heard the voice for a long time, but she didn''t expect to come out.


    It''s not others who make the sound, it''s the nurse who will leave tomorrow.


    There were many speculations in her heart, but when she saw the scene in front of her, all her speculations were overturned.


    In order to avoid waking up Su Jinyu, she puts on a piece of clothes and opens the door to explore what the sound is.


    So, she has been tossing and turning in bed when she heard the sound in her sleep, but this is not the way.


    Lying in bed, Lin Yuese does not sleep well. You know, she is a very light sleeper, and it is easy to wake up with a little movement.


    The whole house gradually became silent in the night, and people entered the sweet dream.


    After three or two sentences, she didn''t stay. It''s late. It''s time for her to go back to her room and have a rest.


    "You deserve it. You take good care of my father. I''m very grateful. I usually see your work in my eyes. You should take the extra." If there is a need, Lin Yuese thinks that she should still employ this one, although she sometimes interferes with Su Siyue''s study.


    Looking at the amount, the nurse was surprised and said, "madam, this..."


    As soon as the voice fell, the voice prompt of arrival appeared on the nurse''s mobile phone.


    Looking down and fiddling with the mobile phone for a while, Lin Yuese suddenly raised her head and said, "I''ve called the money, you take it."


    There are a lot of things when you come in.


    The nurse replied, "no, just pack up what you''re going to bring tomorrow."


    "Are you busy?"


    When she came to the nurse''s room, Lin Yuese bent her fingers and knocked on the door. The people inside soon came to open the door for her.


    As time goes by, people''s hearts become more and more indifferent. Apart from what should be done, it''s hard to do more.


    After careful consideration, what she said is also very reasonable. Everyone in the world has something to do. If he does less, he will be scolded, but if he does more, he will be rewarded.


    After beating him, Lin Yuese said, "no, you think too much. I just think that after she came to our house, she did not only work as a nurse. I have observed that she would help the housekeeper to repair things when she was free. These jobs are not hers, and she has no need to do them. But she does more work and more gains. I don''t want to make people feel cold. "


    It''s not that he doesn''t support it. He''s just afraid that it will backfire. The last thing people want is sympathy. Moreover, it''s not like they''re being helped.


    Without looking up, Su Jinyu said, "I advise you not to be compassionate."


    "Although the salary has been fixed for a long time, I still want to give her more." Lin Yuese sat at Su Jinyu''s side and said.


    In the evening, after dinner, Lin Yuese and Su Jinyu slightly talked about the things that the nurse had to leave.


    Although it is natural to take care of her parents, it has to be said that, to a large extent, the emergence of nursing workers lightened the burden of Lin Yuese.


    In many cases, nursing workers play the role of half nurses. The reason why they are half nurses is that their professional knowledge is not as much as that of real nurses, but it is enough to deal with patients with less serious diseases when they finish surgery and recover.


    When she came into contact with people in the industry, she found that it was more than that.


    Lin Yuese had never been in touch with the profession of nursing workers before, and always felt that they were just taking care of patients. However, when she really


    said that she was busy, in fact, she mostly went to pack up her own things. Although she didn''t come to take care of Chu Qitian for a long time, as nursing workers, they all had a lot of things with them, in case of an emergency, they could take care of Chu Qitian as soon as possible Treatment.


    After receiving a satisfactory reply, the nurse showed a happy smile on his face and said softly, "yes, madam, I''ll go first."


    So, Lin Yuese thought for a moment, or transfer it, and said: "transfer for you, later you give me the card number, I''ll call you."


    "Yes, and your salary." Having said that, she is also thinking about whether it is cash or transfer. Now it is estimated that there are few people who use cash, and it is not safe to stay with this thing.Being said that, Lin Yuese suddenly remembered that she had never paid the other party''s salary. In fact, it''s no wonder that she seldom paid attention to trivial things. In addition, there were a lot of things that happened during this period, and she forgot a little.


    I saw the nurse and said: "madam, there are my wages, you have not given me settlement, you see tomorrow when I leave with, or you transfer to me."


    After that, the other party didn''t leave immediately, probably because of the other party''s simple character and no mind.


    Nodded, Lin Yuese said: "I know."


    Think about it, now Chu Qi Tian''s body, although it did not recover as before, but it is not in need of nursing staff.


    Originally, what she signed with the other party was the employment contract, and the care situation and time were all written in black and white, so it was not wrong for the other party to propose to leave at this time.


    It was a bit sudden for Lin Yuese, but everything was planned.


    After licking his lips and rubbing his fingers back and forth, the nurse said, "well, you had time to hire me before, but now it''s time, so I''m going to leave tomorrow."


    Put the book you are reading in your hand beside your thigh. Lin Yuese''s face shows a puzzled expression and asks the other side: "you say it."


    She''s always just a nurse, not even a domestic servant, and it''s normal to be restrained.


    Seeing that the other party insists on doing so, Lin Yuese is not dissuading him. Probably in the other party''s heart, she feels that she has given more salary, and she is not willing to do so, so she wants to do more.


    The next morning, knowing that the nurse was going to leave, Lin Yuese specially asked everyone to say goodbye to her. Although she didn''t get along for a long time, she finally got to know each other. This feeling was also reflected in her back when she saw the nurse leave.

 Chapter 902

    In the new year, after the nurses left, they all went back to their houses, leaving Lin Yuese, who walked into the house where the nurses used to live.


    She wanted to clean and tidy the house today, but when she went in, she found that the furnishings of the house were very neat, which showed how much attention the nurses paid to hygiene.


    LAN Jiayu saw his son''s intention and reminded them: "wash your hands quickly, and then you can eat."


    Looking at the delicious food on the table, they couldn''t help showing a look of joy, and even wanted to take a piece to eat.


    Children are most likely to be hungry. When they smell the fragrance and have a meal, susiyue and other three people gather around them.


    "Dinner! Come and eat quickly LAN Jiayu calls them to come to dinner.


    I think it''s about work.


    The dishes are cooked one by one, but the Su family''s father and son and Su''s mother are still chatting. The conversation between them seems to be a little dull.


    during the Spring Festival, chicken, duck and fish are indispensable on the table. They fry, stew and cook these delicacies in the simplest way.


    What she said seems to be right. Lin Yuese can''t help but raise the corner of her mouth and take out the food.


    LAN Jiayu came up and said, "it''s not us. When we come back, all the food will have a host."


    Looking at all kinds of frozen food in the refrigerator, Lin Yuese couldn''t help sighing: "I''m afraid I can''t finish all these things during the new year."


    This kind of distribution can save time. Lin Yuese nodded, then put on her apron and took out the Su family''s food from the refrigerator.


    Their sister-in-law walked into the kitchen, LAN Jiayu said with a smile: "sister-in-law, I have a little hand, or you when the chef, I''ll do it for you?"


    When cooking at noon, Lin Yuese and LAN Jiayu''s daughter-in-law said they wanted to cook and show their skills.


    Soon, susiyue began to talk with them. It seems that what adults say is none of their business.


    Then the family sat down. Susiyue and his two cousins sat together because they were young people. They had more topics to talk about and knew each other well.


    "Sit down when you come." He said.


    Su''s father nodded his head coldly as usual, but because of the new year, he was glad that they came back. Looking at his children and grandchildren, the whole person couldn''t help glowing with joy.


    At this time, susiyue stood up behind them, nodded and said, "happy new year, grandfather! Wish you all the best in the New Year


    They clench their fists to greet him. It''s an old rule. They come here once a year, but it''s very ceremonial.


    Su Jinyu and Lin Yuese shout to Su''s father: "Dad, here we are. Happy new year. I wish you good health and all the best in the new year."


    His cry attracted the attention of the people present and unconsciously looked at them.


    Sunan heard the voice, turned his head, just saw Su Jinyu and them, quickly cried: "big brother, sister-in-law!"


    They could not lose their etiquette, so they quickly went into the house. They saw that the sofa was full of familiar people, and they were chatting.


    But they are so early, Lin Yuese is a little surprised, sighs: "they arrived so early."


    Sunan and lanjiayu came early in the morning. They came back with their two sons to pay New Year''s greetings. The family was happy.


    The servant replied truthfully, "the second young master and the second young granny are also here. Now they are talking with the master and his wife."


    At this time, just as they wanted to go to the house, they suddenly heard the laughter coming from the house. They were very confused. Lin Yuese asked, "is there anyone else in the house?"


    "Let''s go." Su Jinyu also got out of the car and said to her and Su Siyue.


    Lin Yuese has some skin care products for Su Fu in her hand. When they see them, they take them and don''t bother her to take them.


    As soon as they got out of the car, they came up to welcome them and said, "young master and young grandmother, you are back."


    When they arrived, Su''s servants and housekeeper were waiting at the door.


    So the housekeeper stays to take care of Chu Qitian, and Su Jinyu goes back with Lin Yuese and Su Siyue.


    Originally, this year they wanted to take Chu Qitian back to pay New Year''s greetings, but Chu Qitian is not in good health now, so it''s better to run less.


    Soon to the second day of junior high school, this day is Su Jinyu with Lin Yuese mother and son back to Su''s home.


    Knowing the filial piety and difficulties of his children, Chu Qitian no longer sighed, ate the food silently, and listened to other people''s words one by one.


    Lin Yuese sandwiched vegetables to him and said, "Dad, Chu Lin is also busy. He said that he would come to see you in a few days."


    Chu Lin is going to have new year''s Eve dinner with Yang Le''s family today, so he won''t come to dinner today.


    In the middle of the meal, Chu Qitian suddenly sighed and said, "today is very good, but it''s a pity that Chu Lin is missing."


    New year''s Eve dinner they eat very warm, everyone is chatting, the atmosphere is up.In the evening, Lin Yuese cooks in person, makes new year''s Eve dinner with the housekeeper, and then calls them to dinner.


    They all know that Susi''s study is very hard when he is in senior three recently, so they let him have a good time in this short holiday.


    After putting the fake, susiyue was very lively and immersed in the joy of the new year. Seeing what he liked to eat, he took more bags and said softly, "Mom, buy more of this."


    It''s very angry.


    On New Year''s Eve, Lin Yuese and Su Jinyu took Su Siyue and their family to the supermarket to buy new year''s goods.


    There are still a few days before the Spring Festival, and the atmosphere of the new year is gradually getting better.


    Su Jinyu nodded, he also felt so right, agreed to nod.


    In a word, she is very satisfied with the nurse. Compared with those black hearted nurses in the news, they are really lucky.


    "The house she lived in was cleaner than when she moved in!" Lin Yuese praised, "I feel that we have really found a good nurse, who is so responsible and kind."


    This expression aroused Su Jinyu''s strong curiosity. He asked, "what do you see?"


    She wanted to share her sigh with him, so she sat beside him and said, "I went to the nurse''s room just now. Guess what I saw?"


    Su Jinyu was reading in her room. Seeing her coming back, she asked suspiciously, "where did you go just now?"


    She was surprised. She was very glad that the nurse didn''t have to clean the house. Then she retired and went back to her bedroom.


    Then they went to the bathroom to wash their hands.


    When the adults in the living room finished talking, Su''s father said, "today is a time for family reunion. You must be hungry too. Go to dinner quickly."


    They went to the table, and the family sat down around it. The atmosphere was very lively.

 Chapter 903

    Several new year''s greetings


    after the reunion dinner of the Su family, everyone left, the children went out to play, and the rest of the adults chatted in the room.


    Su''s father suddenly thought that Su Siyue was going to take the college entrance examination this year. He sighed: "Si Yue is 18 years old. It''s time to take the college entrance examination. How time flies."


    "Not bad." He praised.


    Mumu nodded clearly and opened the composition book. Most of the materials in the composition book are likely to be used in writing, which is very practical.


    "This book is still useful to me. Don''t you think you are weak in Chinese? I think you can read more." Susie gave him more advice.


    The more Susi got to know his grades, the more he felt that he should not be reading any science books now, so he picked a composition book from the shelf.


    "Si Yue, what do you think I should read now? I don''t know how to improve my grades now. " He can''t hold his head.


    He knew that susiyue was a senior in their school. He worshipped susiyue and wanted to ask him for advice.


    College entrance examination, trying to find ways to improve performance.


    This year, Mumu is also in the third year of senior high school. He is in the same class as him, and he is also worried about the situation a few months later.


    the more Su Si doesn''t mind this situation, the more she looks at Xuanxuan talking to her girlfriend on the screen, and she also wants to go to college.


    Looking at the show of love between his brother and his girlfriend, Mumu said to susiyue, "never mind. My brother and his girlfriend often give us some dog food."


    When he came to Su''s house, he was embarrassed to fight in front of his elders, so he hid in Su Siyue''s room.


    Xuanxuan is a junior this year, and she has a girlfriend at school. They are in a sweet period. They make video calls whenever they have time during the winter vacation.


    Their two children came to Su''s house, because they were the same age and familiar with Su Siyue, so the three children crowded into a room.


    "Happy New Year! Happy New Year As soon as they enter the door, they all worship the past year. Lin Yuese and Su Jinyu are busy responding.


    After a few days, siloluo and Xiangyan came to their home with their two children to pay New Year''s greetings.


    Today, the good news has been lingering in Chu Qitian''s mind, with a smile on his face. Lin Yuese sees that he looks ruddy again, thinking that Yang Le''s baby may bring some happiness to his family.


    Chu Qitian left Chu Lin and Yang Le for dinner. After dinner, they left.


    Yang Le, who is going to be a mother, stands beside Chu Lin with a coquettish face and feels his swollen stomach. He looks very happy.


    "When he is born, I will give a big red envelope to my grandson." He laughed.


    Knowing that he was about to have a grandson or granddaughter, Chu Qitian''s face was also beaming, and his complexion was much better.


    He also fantasized about how to treat children in the future.


    The happiest was susiyue, who said with expectation, "I''ll have another brother or sister soon!"


    As soon as the news came out, everyone was surprised and reacted slowly with laughter.


    Chu Qitian didn''t understand, until he took Yang Le''s hand and said, "Yang Le is pregnant, and our family will soon usher in a new life."


    As soon as he saw it, he began to smile and said to Chu Qitian, "adoptive father, we have an important thing to announce today."


    Yang Le pulled the Cape of lachulin''s clothes and said in a soft voice: "the good things can''t be concealed. Please announce it to everyone quickly."


    With her cry, everyone''s eyes were attracted by them. They didn''t know what happened and looked at them suspiciously.


    Lin Yuese exclaimed in surprise. She couldn''t help covering her mouth. She didn''t expect that they would move so fast. It would be a good thing in the new year.


    Yang Shun nodded and looked at her happily.


    However, she was surprised to find that Yang Le''s stomach was bulging. A woman''s intuition was always sudden. She approached Yang Le, looked at her stomach and asked, "Yang Le, you can''t be..."


    "Here we are." Lin Yuese''s feeling that they are relatives now is no stranger to their visit.


    Chu Lin touched his head, and now he was almost as tall as Chu Lin, but Chu Lin was still slightly better than him.


    Their uncle and nephew have not seen each other for a long time. Susi misses him more and more.


    Not long after Chu Lin and Yang Le arrived, Su Jinyu and them came back. Su Si saw that he was very kind and called out: "Uncle Chu Lin!"


    Seeing that this was his filial piety, Chu Qitian was happy and let the housekeeper accept it.


    Then he said: "adoptive father, cerebral hemorrhage is not a small matter, you must take good care of your body, these are my intentions, adoptive father, you take it."


    Chu Lin is also worried about him. Some time ago, listening to Lin Yuese talking about his sudden cerebral hemorrhage, he was very worried.


    His body is much better. He doesn''t need so many maintenance products.


    Chu Qitian was very happy to see him and said with a smile, "Chu Lin, you are the one I saw when I was young. How can you see that I still have so many things with me?"As soon as the housekeeper saw that he was carrying so many things, he came to help carry and share some.


    Happy new year, adoptive father He came, carrying a lot of boxes of maintenance products, hard to clench his fist to Chu Qitian new year.


    Chu Lin didn''t come to the new year''s Eve dinner before, but today, when Su Jinyu and his family set out for the Su family, he took Yang Le to the Su family to pay New Year''s greetings to Chu Qitian.


    Su Jinyu can''t laugh or cry to this younger brother. Feeling the cold air outside, he quickly finds his own car and lets Lin Yuese and her son get on the car.


    I saw a hand in the far away car waving goodbye to them.


    When Su Jinyu and his family came out of the door of Su''s house, Sunan drove past them in front of them. He yelled: "brother, sister-in-law, then we''ll get together again next time. Goodbye."


    Su Jinyu and Sunan''s two small families stayed in Su''s house for a while, and then left with their children.


    LAN Jiayu is said by them also can''t help but think of two children, in the heart also had the same feeling.


    As a mother who grew up looking after her children from childhood, she is inevitably in a mood of loss, but she is also proud of her children''s growth into such an excellent person.


    Lin Yuese sighed: "when he was a child, he thought he was small. Now he is so big. After the college entrance examination, he will go to university and enter the society. He is really reluctant to part with it."


    When Susi finished the exam, he came to LAN Jiayu and Sunan''s two sons. Time didn''t wait for them. They felt as if their children had grown up overnight and they were old.


    Seeing that he was fascinated, susiyue took a book about English from the bookshelf, handed it to him and said, "you are not good at English. You can also read more of these books."


    Mumu reached over and listened to his suggestions. He thought that he would come to their house more and learn from him.


    "Thank you." He looked up and gave Susie a smile of thanks.

 Chapter 904

    Delivering books


    at this time, while wholeheartedly browsing the English reference books, mu mu of susiyue''s book collection was suddenly surprised to find that there was a book on susiyue''s bookshelf, which was already out of print. It was very rare and hard to buy in the market.


    He wanted to buy it again and again, and he went to all the bookstores in the city, but he got nothing. He didn''t expect to find it on susiyue''s bookshelf. He was very surprised and excited.


    When he got home, he couldn''t wait to read the book. He worked very hard to finish the whole book.


    All of a sudden, he got the book he wanted to read. For a moment, Mu Mu was very happy and quickly thanks Su Siyue. Seeing such a situation, he waved his hand casually to show that it was nothing. Several people on one side showed a knowing smile when they saw this scene.


    Seeing some unbelievable wood in front of him, Su Siyue said calmly: "I said I would give this book to you. Naturally, it''s for you. I believe you like it more than me and need it."


    Because he never thought that susiyue would give such a precious book to himself. He asked incredulously, "you really gave this book to me. You know, this book is out of print. It''s hard to buy it again."


    With that, Su si more directly handed the book to Mu Mu''s hand, and suddenly got his dream book. For a moment, Mu Mu''s whole person was confused, and some of them couldn''t react.


    Then he took out the book he was holding and said, "Mumu, today I found that you seem to like this book very much, so I''m going to give it to you."


    After talking, a few people left, but at this time Su Siyue suddenly stopped Mumu, who was ready to leave. However,


    hearing Si Luoluo''s words, Lin Yuese quickly said that it was no trouble at all. We were all friends. Don''t be so polite. She often came from her own home when she had time. She was very sincere.


    Seeing that the time was almost up, siloo said in a hurry, "I''m sorry to trouble you today. It''s not too early now. We''ll go back first. We''ll get together when we have time. See you later."


    A table of rice to eat a little informal, laughter resounded throughout the table, push the cup for a cup, soon a meal is finished, the sky is dark down.


    At the dinner table, because of the arrival of Si luokun''s family, it was very lively. Everyone talked with me very happily. The atmosphere was harmonious. As the host, Lin Yuese was very polite. She gave Xuanxuan and mujiacai a little bit of friendship.


    Huan Dian collects books, but he thinks Mu Mu likes and needs more than he does.


    After hearing Lin Yuese''s words, mu mu, who was fascinated by Lin Yuese''s words, closed the book, and the whole person was intoxicated. Su Si, who was on the side of Lin Yuese, was more and more determined to give the book to Mu Mu. Although he was also very happy,


    she cried softly with a smile: "what are you two children watching? You are so fascinated. Dinner is ready Now, you''d better pack up and go downstairs for dinner. "


    Soon, Lin Yuese, who made dinner, went upstairs to ask Mu Mu and her son to have dinner. As a result, she saw two children who were buried in a serious book. With a smile on her face, she was very pleased.


    Because he has already read the book several times, even can be said to be recited like a stream, the book put here is just dust on the shelf, there is no significance.


    Su Si looked at Mu Mu, who was so hard-working. For a moment, he had another idea. He thought that maybe he should give the book collection to Mu Mu, because Mu Mu really liked it. He was not as good as becoming a man.


    Mu Mu, who had been collecting books for a long time, immediately read them with great interest. He was so absorbed that he fell into the realm of selflessness.


    Knowing that Mu Mu in front of him was particularly fond of collecting books, Su Siyue didn''t know how to comfort him for a moment. He could only comfort him helplessly: "since you like it, you can have a good look."


    Hearing Su Siyue''s explanation, mu mu, who had never bought the book, suddenly lost and said, "it seems that your luck is really good. You even bought the book which is so difficult to buy. Unlike me, I always like this book, but I can''t buy it despite my efforts."


    Recalling that he was so tireless and tireless in order to buy books, Susi couldn''t help smiling and explained: "this book was bought by an old man after I ran all over the bookstores in the streets two years ago. I also like this book and read it many times."


    I almost couldn''t sleep all night. I like it so much.


    At that time, it was very difficult to buy the book that he was thinking about. Even Su Siyue, who was usually calm, was a good man. Finally, he bought it in a remote alley, where an old man with gray hair lived. There was only one book left, lying alone in a corner, covered with dust, but it was not easy But he saw it at a glance. It can be said that it was predestined.Moreover, the book in Mumu''s hand was actually bought by Susi after much hard work. Susi still remember clearly that he had been running in major bookstores for more than half a month in order to buy this rare book.


    Susiyue is also a book lover. He can understand the excitement of reading a book he likes, especially the surprise that he suddenly appears in front of him after looking for it for a long time but has not found it.


    Listen to happy some incoherent, obviously very like the book in hand.


    Looking at Su Siyue with a calm face in front of him, Mu Mu was excited and asked: "I didn''t expect you to have this book. It''s amazing. How did you get this book? I haven''t bought it for a long time. I didn''t expect Juran to see it here today. It''s really a pleasure."


    Mumu quickly took the book in front of him in his hand and carefully looked through it. When he saw the content, he couldn''t put it down, with a happy face, because it was the book he had been looking for but didn''t find.


    Mu Mu, who has been addicted to the sea of books, happily closes the book and ponders over the plot. At this time, he finds that it''s two o''clock in the morning. The whole person is startled and lies on the bed to sleep.


    The next day, he thought of the resonance and ideas after reading the book in the evening. He wrote down the feeling after reading it very seriously, and then published it in the space, which was very solemn.


    This scene happened to be seen by Su Siyue. He quickly commented on it and wrote with a smile: "it seems that this book is given to the right person and has a better host."

 Chapter 905

    Reviewing the classic


    after commenting on Mu Mu''s publication, Su Siyue fell into a deep meditation, because he found that he still had many books on the shelf.


    At that time, I bought a lot of them on the spur of the moment, but many of them only read them once, and then put them on the bookshelf without looking through them again.


    Looking at the chat in the alumni group, there are all kinds of things to say. Some say they are not happy. They even have classes ahead of time, and some are smiling Xueba. They are very happy and confident about the coming school.


    Hearing this, the following immediately some mercilessly said: "you are cheating our students, who do not know that you have always done your homework the most diligent, must have finished it long ago."


    The head teacher here just gave the notice, and immediately the quiet alumni group there started a heated discussion. Someone immediately said anxiously, "have you finished your winter vacation homework? I''ve only been playing recently, and I haven''t done my homework yet. It seems that I''m going to fight at night tonight. "


    Suddenly received such news, Su si more immediately respectful reply: "received."


    At this time, Su Siyue suddenly received a notice from the head teacher, saying that all the senior three students had classes ahead of time, ready to study hard and prepare well for the coming college entrance examination.


    But the result was not ideal. He didn''t find the book he wanted to buy, and he couldn''t buy it online. Su Siyue, who was very interested in this result before, was disappointed and helpless, but he didn''t intend to give up.


    Knowing that it''s meaningless to go further, those books are not so easy to buy at all, so some of them are absent-minded and come back home. Unwilling, Susi begins to take out his mobile phone to surf the Internet and prepare to buy them online.


    Walking on the street, susiyue still didn''t give up to go to many bookstores, but the results were almost the same. Either he didn''t open the door at all, or he didn''t have the books he wanted to buy. He was very helpless about the result.


    Without more time to stay, susiyue left immediately. At the same time, he was in a mixed mood, because the books he wanted to buy were all classic books, and many bookstores didn''t sell them at all. As a result, he didn''t buy them all for a long time, and it''s not easy to buy them now.


    I''ll go somewhere else later. "


    Hearing that the bookstore had to wait for several days to open, susiyue was a little disappointed, but he still said, "thank you, I know.


    my grandfather looked at susiyue, who looked like a student. When he saw that he was a learner, he immediately kindly said," you buy books. This bookstore has been closed for several days. He said that the boss would not open the door at the beginning of the new year, or would you Go somewhere else. "


    Just at this time, there was an old man passing by. Su Si, who was worried, came forward and asked politely: "Hello, do you know this bookstore has been open for a long time? I want to buy some books. "


    But when he got there, he was surprised to find that the door of the bookstore was closed, and the snow outside was thick. It was obvious that it had not been opened for several days.


    Feeling the chilling wind outside, Susi went to the biggest bookstore in the city more quickly, ready to buy all the books.


    With that, he went out of the thick down jacket.


    But susiyue insisted: "Mom, I''m ok. I''ll go out and buy it and come back soon."


    When she heard that Susi was celebrating the new year, it was still snowing outside and the north wind was blowing. She wanted to go out on such a cold day. Lin Yuese asked suspiciously, "why do you go out on such a cold day? Let''s wait until the weather is better. "


    After lunch, Su Siyue, who wanted to buy all the books wholeheartedly, said to Lin Yuese on the table: "Mom, I''ll go out and buy something."


    Looking at the little notes in his hand, he began to count them next to each other, and then took a seat according to the number. However, he found that some books had not yet been bought, so he felt that he had completed the goal at that time, bought all the books, and had a good look at them.


    At that time, his dream was clean and pure. For a long time, he had been running around in order to buy a book he liked. Even in snowy days, he never retreated. Only in this way did he have the book that Mumu liked.


    Thinking of this, Susi couldn''t help saying to himself: "I didn''t expect that I was very cute at that time. I took a thing seriously, never perfunctory, and had a plan."


    He once wrote all the books he wanted to read on the note with high morale, and secretly vowed to read all the books.


    Looking at the text above, he wrote a lot of books he wanted to read at that time. He suddenly remembered himself at that time.


    The next day, susiyue took out another classic book and looked through it. However, he turned it over and over, but suddenly a small note fell out of it. As soon as he opened it, it was his childish handwriting.


    Reviewing the classics and feeling the charm of the book, Susi was more and more involuntarily absorbed in it, and unconsciously one day passed. Because of his careful care, the bookshelf also became brand new, and many previously unimportant books were placed in a prominent position.


    Seeing Susi reading more books, Lin Yuese naturally would not object, even happy, and immediately said with a smile: "in that case, you can read it well. It''s good to read more extra-curricular books and increase some knowledge."When Su Siyue, who was absorbed in reading, heard his mother''s words, he noticed that he was only focusing on books. He made the house a little messy and hastily cleaned it up. At the same time, he replied, "I''m going to tidy up the bookshelves and take a look at the books I bought before."


    So she quickly asked, "what are you doing? How did you take so many books off the shelf?"


    Lin Yuese, who is passing by susiyue''s door, looks at her son who has turned over the bookshelves in a mess. She is very confused. She doesn''t understand how her son, who has always been very good at tidying up, put the books everywhere.


    Because with the growth of his age and experience, he found that when he saw the same classic books again, he actually had different opinions. He no longer knew a little about some things as before, but had a more thorough and profound understanding.


    Some famous books are even more priceless, which are hard to see on the market. It''s like giving mumuna a collection book. Looking at the classic books turned out on the shelf, Susi began to read them again, but he got unexpected results.


    Thinking that he was really careless, he quickly began to sort out the bookshelves. Sure enough, he turned out a lot of classic books and all kinds of famous books at home and abroad.


    However, the most important thing is to discuss all kinds of winter vacation homework, and chatter incessantly. Seeing this situation, Su Siyue also took a look at his winter vacation homework, which has been completed long ago and is very neat.


    Although as early as in the holiday time, the teacher said that Susi could not write, but he was always self-discipline, but he still finished on time and quantity, without the slightest perfunctory.


    After a few days, when he came home again, he found that the bookstores nearby were finally open. He was very satisfied with this situation.

 Chapter 906

    Brother


    seeing that all the bookstores nearby are open one after another, he can finally buy the books he wants. Susiyue decides to buy them after school. After all, he has been waiting for several days and can''t wait to buy them.


    Soon it was school time, and without thinking about it, he went straight to the biggest bookstore, because there were the most kinds of books, and he was most likely to buy the books he wanted.


    Looking in the mirror, Meng Ziqing felt nothing. He was still careless about his friend''s choice of clothes. Finally, Su Siyue saw a satisfied black windbreaker and immediately asked his friend to try it on.


    Hearing the salesman''s words, Su Siyue, who was absorbed in choosing clothes, explained: "we are not brothers, we are just friends, but we really have a good relationship."


    One side of the salesman looked at the fight, a look on the feelings of the two people are very good, quickly said: "you two brothers have a good relationship, actually shopping together to buy clothes."


    He looked at Meng Ziqing with disgust, worried about his aesthetics, and then began to choose suitable clothes for him.


    When he got to the place, he immediately went to some nondescript clothes to try on them, but Susi caught him back.


    make complaints about Su Si Yue, but Meng Ziqing has no choice but to say, "do you think I want to buy clothes so diligently?" It''s not because of the following devil training that I have no time to go shopping and buy clothes, so I buy two more during the holiday. "


    I''m so diligent. It''s really positive and frightening this time. " Feeble,


    received a friend''s call, and Su Si immediately wore his coat on his body. Then he went to the appointed place, and looked at his smiling friend, but he could not help but Tucao: "why do you suddenly make complaints about buying clothes today? I didn''t see you at ordinary times."


    At this time, his friend Meng Ziqing''s phone was turned on. The more Su Si knew that his friend had many things to do, he asked helplessly, "what''s the matter with calling me suddenly? It''s rare to take a vacation without letting me be quiet. "


    After the holiday, Susi had a hard time resting at home and didn''t do his homework.


    Suddenly know to receive such a notice, already very hard senior three students, but also can''t help cheering, obviously very happy, even he is ready to relax.


    It is said that study should combine work with rest. Students should take a day off and have a good rest.


    However, Su Siyue, who has always been at the top of the list, is not bad, but he is still bent down by his homework every day. However, when he is so nervous, the school still sends out a notice,


    everything is going on in a tense and orderly way. Although he didn''t buy the book he wanted to buy, it didn''t affect his good mood. Making up lessons are also going on. Because of the reason of senior three, learning pressure is increasing It''s a heavy load.


    Happy girl, hearing Su Siyue''s inquiry, immediately said with a smile: "my name is Ji Lanlan, you can also call me Lanlan, thank you very much for giving me this book today, thank you."


    But looking at the girl in front of her because of her humility, she bought the book she liked. Susiyue was still happy and immediately said truthfully, "my name is susiyue. I don''t know your name."


    Looking at the girls who are changing very fast, Susi can''t help but think of the words that girls turn their faces faster than they turn their books. After all, the girls are still soft and weak one second ago. One face is clever, but the next one is smiling.


    Got a positive answer, before there are still some hesitant girl, immediately put the book in his arms, smile sweet said: "thank you for the only book to me, you are so good, what''s your name?"


    Hearing the girl''s words, susiyue immediately couldn''t help laughing and said: "since I said to give it to you, it''s natural for me to give it to you. If it''s too big, I''ll go to a few more places to look for it. I believe that my kung fu is worthy of those who have a heart. I''m sure I can still find it."


    The embarrassed girl hesitated and said, "are you sure you really gave me this book? If you want to buy it again in the future, it''s not easy. It took me a long time to find this one."


    So far, she has been to several bookstores, and it''s hard to find it. Naturally, she is extremely excited. But looking at Su Siyue, who also wants to buy books in front of her, she is somewhat confused. After all, there is only one book, but there are two people, so it''s not appropriate to divide them.


    Because the person in front of her is so easy to talk, very modest and polite, and she has a wonderful tutor. Moreover, she really wants to buy the book in front of her.


    In the face of susiyue''s humility, the girls on one side feel a little embarrassed.


    susiyue, who has always been a gentleman, is very polite and kind-hearted, but says directly: "I''m a boy. I should let you buy this book first. I''ll have a chance to buy it later."


    Hearing Su Siyue''s words, the quiet girl quickly said, "this book should be the only one in this bookstore. I almost turned the place over and only saw this one. You saw it first, or you bought it. Anyway, I''m not in a hurry."In the face of the sudden accident, susiyue also felt a little coincidental, but politely said: "look at you, you also like this book, or you can take this book, I''ll see if there are any other places."


    Girl looks quiet, wearing black glasses, a look is very clever, looking at the same time with their own to a Book susiyue, she immediately some weak said: "excuse me, do you want this book?"


    But at this time, there was a weak and boneless snow-white hand also extended his hand to the book. Suddenly, this happened. Both of them got an electric shock and took back their hands. Then they looked at each other with a smile.


    It was not easy to see the book he wanted to buy, so he immediately reached for it.


    When he got to the bookstore, Susi went directly to the second floor and began to look for the books he needed to buy, but he got nothing. When he was ready to give up, he caught a glimpse of a book he had been looking for not far away.


    As a result, Meng Ziqing was really handsome. He was very good-looking. Even he was amazed. He couldn''t help sighing: "I didn''t expect that I could be so handsome. It was the first time I found out." Finish saying, still can''t help Yang bang.


    Su Siyue was very satisfied with the result, and the salesman on one side immediately persuaded him that both of them must be very handsome and could buy one by themselves.


    In this regard, he has no opinion, and finally the two men bought brother clothes.

 Chapter 907

    after the purchase, the two men were walking in the street in brother''s clothes, and the passing girls turned their heads to watch secretly, biting their ears with their peers and saying that the two boys were really good-looking.


    "There''s nothing to go around. I want to go home first." Susie took a closer look at the time and thought it was almost time to go home.


    Susie quickly took the fruit and said, "I just called my friend and asked him. Something happened to him today, so he didn''t have time to come to our house."


    "Did you call your friend just now? What does your friend say? " Lin Yuese brings out a basin of cut apples from the kitchen. The shape of the apples in the basin is very interesting. Everything shows the owner''s intention.


    Susi looked at Lin Yuese, who was still busy in the kitchen. She felt a little sorry because her mother had been busy all morning with the arrival of her friends.


    "I see." The more Susi told him to be safe on the phone, the two hung up.


    The more Su Si suddenly understood, he felt that Meng Ziqing was late because he was not a friend who would be late at will. Something must have happened at home, so he was late.


    "Sorry! Something happened to me all of a sudden. It''s very important. I have to deal with it now. I may not have time to go to your home today. " Meng Ziqing''s tone on that side was very anxious. He spoke very fast and explained very quickly.


    Soon dialed Meng Ziqing''s mobile phone number, there late for a long time to connect the phone: "Meng Ziqing, where are you?"


    It is estimated that he lost his way on the road, or something else happened, so Mencius Qingba was late.


    "I''m going to call my friend now." Susi thought more and more, and decided to call and ask.


    Susi looked at the mobile phone screen more and more, and there was no text message sent by anyone. He also felt a little strange that half an hour had passed since the appointed time, and he had not appeared in his home, nor sent a text message to explain.


    "Susiyue, when is your friend coming?" Because it''s almost lunch time, and her son''s friends are still late, Lin Yuese has to take the initiative to ask.


    He also made some biscuits and bought some fruits to put on the fridge and tea table, so that the guests could have fruits and snacks as soon as they came.


    Lin Yuese also paid special attention to this family gathering. She got up early in the morning to do a good job in the hygiene of the family, making the whole family look more concise.


    At the end of the week, it was the time that Meng Ziqing wanted to come to susiyue''s home for a cup of tea.


    ¡°ok¡£¡± The simpler Susi was, the more she replied.


    The more Susi picked up his mobile phone, the more he saw Meng Ziqing''s reply: "OK, no problem. I''ll be at your house on time when I''m free that day."


    "Dudu..." The mobile phone on the desktop suddenly vibrated.


    Susiyue is very self disciplined in active learning. He can''t give up learning because he lives at home during the holidays.


    To review knowledge, you need to be self-conscious, so that you can love learning more, instead of relying on your parents or teachers to force yourself to read materials, which is not to be learned.


    He immediately picked up the mobile phone to send a text message, edited a text message to Meng Ziqing for a long time, after sending the text message, he then looked at the review questions with self-discipline.


    In the evening, Su Si looked at the review questions again, and suddenly remembered that he had not formally invited Mencius Qing to his home.


    After finishing the last bowl of fruit salad, he took on the task of washing the dishes and asked Lin Yuese to have a rest.


    "Yes, I''ll ask him in the evening if he''s free at the weekend." The more readily Susie agreed.


    No one can be short of friends. Seeing susiyue also has her own good friends, she felt happy for him in her heart.


    The more Susi grew up, the less she brought her friends and classmates home. So after learning that he also had close friends, she also wanted to formally invite his friends home.


    Lin Yuese also wanted to meet her son''s close friends, so she asked: "if you have time, you can call your friends home to play."


    Susie refused: "no, it''s a friend I know."


    When she ate the fruit salad, there was still some left in the bowl. She pushed the bowl directly to susiyue and said again, "is it your classmate?"


    She put a big apple in the bowl of fruit salad and stirred it for a while. Then she remembered that she had never seen any good friend of her son. She was a little curious.


    This dress on susiyue gives full play to his sunny temperament. He looks very sunny and handsome.


    Lin Yuese nodded and praised: "you and your friends have good eyes. This dress suits you very well."Susie explained, "this is my brother''s dress that I went to buy with my friends." He said while also pulling the clothes on the body, to show her more carefully.


    I filtered it carefully in my mind and found that I really didn''t see my son''s clothes. Today is the first time.


    "How do I seem to find that the clothes you are wearing are a little different from those you went out this morning?" Lin Yuese bit the fruit on her toothpick and inspected her son''s clothes with her eyes.


    It happened that susiyue was a little bit hungry, so she and her son ate the big bowl of fruit salad together.


    A fruit salad, she asked her son to eat fruit salad with a smile.


    When Su Siyue came home wearing a new suit, Lin Yuese was making it by hand


    and nodded with a smile. In this way, Meng Ziqing was still waiting for the bus.


    They went to the nearest bus stop and saw the bus coming far away. Susiyue found that it was a bus that could go home, so he waved to Mencius: "my bus is coming, I''ll go back first."


    Meng Ziqing nodded and said softly, "let''s make another appointment next time. Let''s take the bus together."


    Lin Yuese stopped and said, "forget it. Your friend is not free today. Next time, just let him come home to play."


    "You remember when you have time to tell your friends that it doesn''t matter if you come next time. Don''t care too much. Just come when you have time." Lin Yuese doesn''t care about too many people, everyone will happen some sudden things, which can''t be avoided, so she especially understands this kind of mood.


    Susiyue especially thanks his mother. Instead of complaining, he also supports his friends to come home again next time.

 Chapter 908

    On Thursday, Susi went to school early in the morning.


    When he came to his class, almost all the students in the class came together. Susi saw that the students around him were reading early. He tried to take a light step and sat down in his seat.


    My deskmate didn''t dare to talk again. He lowered his head and ate the pizza shyly.


    "Just eat more and try our favorite pizza." Ye Li is generous enough to let them eat more.


    Ye Li saw that the two boys on the opposite side were a little bit restrained. She took the initiative to get up and divide the big pizza into four parts. She took the initiative to clip it into the boys'' bowl and let them eat more.


    "If you like it, you can eat more." Ji Lanlan smiles and asks them to eat pizza together.


    Su Si took a look at his deskmate more and more, and his understanding of the deskmate, the deskmate must be interesting to Ji Lanlan in front of him. What he would not like is Ji Lanlan.


    "I I like it, too. " My deskmate didn''t dare to speak as before. He took Ji Lanlan''s words on his own initiative.


    "This pizza shop is very delicious near our school. All the students in our school like to eat pizza in this shop." Ji Lanlan actively raised the topic.


    "Here comes your new pizza." The waiter took a pot of freshly baked pizza and carefully put it on the table for them.


    In the pizza shop, the atmosphere of four people is a little quiet, because Su Siyue is not very familiar with Ji Lanlan, so he has nothing to say.


    We introduced each other in this way and got to know each other simply. Ji Lanlan originally planned to eat in the pizza shop near the school. When she saw susiyue and his friends, she asked them to eat pizza together.


    Su si more pull the table to go past, Ji Lanlan pull in his side of the female classmate introduced: "this is my good friend Ye Li."


    Ji Lanlan looked over here at this time. Seeing Su Siyue, Da Fangfang waved to him with a smile and said softly, "how are you here?"


    His deskmate''s face was a little red. He excitedly took susiyue''s hand and was ready to say that the girl he liked was sitting on that side.


    Susi hit his desk mate with his shoulder and asked, "what''s the matter? Why are you in a daze? "


    Susiyue looked over there with the sight of her deskmate and saw two girls sitting there drinking milk tea.


    But the same table didn''t answer him at the first time. He felt a little strange and turned to look for the same table. The same table was staring at the window of the convenience store for people to rest.


    "What would you like to drink?" He asked his deskmate.


    They came to the convenience store. Susiyue stood in front of the refrigerator and picked out a bottle of Pepsi.


    "Next time when I finish class, I must come faster." My deskmate is still complaining that he came too late.


    My deskmate thought that he was late after class, so he didn''t wait for the girl he liked, so he gave up and went to the store with susiyue to buy water to quench his thirst. He sighed with disappointment all the way.


    "I''ll go to the shop next door to buy a bottle of water. You wait here for a moment. I''ll be back soon." The more Susi felt a little thirsty, he saw a small shop nearby.


    Su Siyue had no choice but to accompany his deskmate standing at the gate of the school next door. He saw the students coming and going. After waiting for a long time, he still didn''t find the girl he liked coming out of the school.


    "Let''s go to the school next door now." As soon as the class is over, his deskmate anxiously pulls Susi to the school next door. He is afraid that if he is a minute late, the girl he likes will leave the school. Therefore, he will seize every minute and every second of the time.


    Soon, the day after tomorrow is coming, let your spirit look better, want to let the girl you like see a better side of yourself.


    Come down.


    Susie said, "the less time I have to go to his desk after school, the more I will not be bothered by him Yes, I dare not go alone. "


    Because he didn''t want to go to the school next door, and didn''t want to witness other people''s feelings, he just wanted to study hard.


    "No..." The more Susie thought about it, the less she thought about it, the more she refused.


    There is a person''s company, will increase their courage.


    His inner request, of course, is that the more Susi can accompany him to the school next door, and then he will send gifts to the girls he likes. He is not so embarrassed.


    After that, he looked at susiyue with embarrassed face.


    My girl''s birthday is the day after tomorrow. I want to give presents, but I''m not happy to go alone, so... "


    My deskmate scratched his hair more embarrassed and said again, "I like it"And then?" Why does a girl he likes need to report to him?


    My deskmate pulled his sleeve anxiously and said busily, "well, I haven''t finished with you yet. I have a girl I like very much in the school next door."


    Su Si looked at him more inexplicably, then silently turned to read his history book, looking at the paragraph that he had just been interrupted to recite.


    "I am..." He didn''t say all the words for a while intermittently.


    My deskmate''s face turned red quietly, because he thought that the girl he liked was in the school next door, and he was shy about what he was going to say.


    "Well?" Susiyue was reciting history in his heart, but suddenly the next table disturbed him. He didn''t remember what he recited just now.


    I''m afraid he''ll spread it.


    Because he didn''t know who to tell him about it, and he didn''t think susiyue was a gossip. He told him his secret, and he didn''t worry about it.


    "susiyue, I have a secret I want to tell you." The deskmate tangled in his heart for a long time, and decided to tell Su Siyue the secret in his heart.


    History needs to be recited and understood simply, so it is especially suitable for Recitation in the morning.


    He was very careful. He was afraid that he would disturb the students around him to review. After sitting down in his seat, he rummaged in his schoolbag for a long time and turned out a history book that he needed to read early today.


    Seeing this, Ye Li added the French fries and chicken nuggets just brought up by the waiter to the bowl of the same table.


    "Eat more. I hear your school is very interesting." She began to chat with a smile.


    When it comes to topics of interest to table mates, they are not shy. They tell funny stories about their school for them. All of a sudden, the table is full of laughter.

 Chapter 909

    All of a sudden misunderstanding


    along the way, susiyue was on the way back with his deskmate. His deskmate''s face was a little strange, which was a little different from the spirit he showed today.


    Susiyue didn''t find his deskmate''s strange mood, he walked leisurely on the road.


    "Are you still doing your homework? Remember to go to bed earlier. " Ji LAN quickly returned the news.


    He didn''t want to have a redundant relationship with her.


    "No Susi was more and more embarrassed not to reply, but Gao Leng replied, because his deskmate liked Ji Lanlan


    "Hello, haven''t you gone to bed so late?" Ji Lanlan immediately replied to the news.


    Susiyue slides twice on the screen and presses the pass button, and the two become friends on the Internet.


    If this person he did not think wrong, it should be to ask his deskmate for his contact information Ji Lanlan.


    It shows that a person has added him. When he zooms in, he feels a little like the one last night.


    In the evening, when he was studying, Su Siyue didn''t mute his mobile phone today, so he found out the first time that his mobile phone vibrated. He picked up his mobile phone to watch what information was coming.


    Disappointment.


    "You seem to be right."


    Ji Lanbi''s tone just means that he doesn''t like to get in touch with others, but he just doesn''t like to get in touch with others.


    The more Susi looked at the dead look of her deskmate, he had to remind her: "she took the initiative to add me, which doesn''t mean anything, it just means that we know each other, so she asked for the contact information."


    Last night, someone did add him. It turned out that he was Ji Lanlan.


    The more excellent Susi is, any girl will like him. In fact, this is a very normal thing, but he can''t figure it out for the first time.


    "Ji Lanlan, you still remember, last night I asked for your contact information. I think my pursuit may have no hope." Table with a number of desperate lying on the table.


    He really felt a little funny, because the girl he liked asked him for his friend''s contact information.


    My deskmate didn''t answer for the first time. He sighed in front of him and sighed for the second time.


    "What''s the matter? Just tell me. You''ve been staring at me. I''m very uncomfortable and I can''t concentrate on my study. " Susie got closer to him.


    "Hum!" The deskmate snorted at him with his nose. He was still a little angry in his heart.


    But today''s deskmate''s eyes were strange. When he was studying, his deskmate was staring at him all the time. The more Susi felt that his scalp on the back of his head was itching, he had no choice but to turn his head and ask, "Why are you staring at me all the time?"


    After setting the alarm clock, he was not late the next day. He went to school early in the morning. Now he has to get used to the hard life of senior three.


    He looked at it and found that he didn''t know his new friend, so he ignored it.


    After setting the six o''clock alarm, he habitually clicks the chat app, which shows that a friend has added him through his friend''s business card.


    He was afraid that he would get up late unexpectedly tomorrow, and then he would be late, so he picked up his mobile phone and planned to set an alarm clock to remind himself that he could get up on time tomorrow, so that he would not be late again.


    He yawned and rubbed his sleepy eyes. Now it''s time for him to sleep.


    After a long time of doing math data, Susi looked at the moonlight outside the window and found that it was a little dark. Then he found that it was not too early.


    During this period, when he was concentrating on doing mathematical data, his mobile phone vibrated slightly on the desktop. He didn''t find that he was still doing mathematical data.


    The mobile phone was placed in the front of the table just like a decoration. Susi was more and more attentive to the information. What he was looking at was a piece of mathematical information. He had to be very attentive to understand the mystery of mathematics.


    In the evening, he devoted himself to the ocean of learning, and set his mobile phone to mute, so as not to disturb his learning progress and distract himself.


    At this time, he raised his hand, hugged his shoulder, and as usual, the two people were friendly with each other.


    "Or what do you think it is?" The funnier Susie reached out and patted him on the shoulder.


    After the two know each other, the girl they like won''t look up to him, for fear that the probability of him pursuing her will be lower.


    Of course, the more excellent Susi is, the better his learning ability, the better his appearance and the better his family, the more he is afraid of them"That''s true. I thought you knew each other a long time ago." My deskmate''s face was cold all the way, and suddenly a big smile appeared at this time. Their understanding was a little different from what he imagined. When they heard that there was no intersection between them, they finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    If he had known that today''s situation would be so embarrassing, he would not have agreed to accompany his deskmate to the school next door to give gifts to the girls he liked.


    He really didn''t expect that the girl he liked at the same table was Ji Lanlan, and the fate was always a little coincidence.


    Smell speech, Su Si is more and more understand, then said: "is in a few days ago when I went to the bookstore to buy books, and not too much other communication."


    But also very disappointed that their performance just now is a little bit worse, there are a lot of regret at the same table, feel that just now should perform better.


    He didn''t expect that the girl he liked would know susiyue, and he didn''t know that they knew each other at all.


    "Susiyue, when did you know Ji Lanlan?" My deskmate asked me what I had thought for a long time.


    Susi put down his mobile phone and went on to write his homework. He chose not to reply to her, because the relationship between the two people should be alienated.


    But Ji Lanlan, on the other side of the mobile phone, sent another message. Su Si frowned more and more, picked up the mobile phone, looked at it, and then simply replied with four words: "I''m sleeping."


    Ji Lanlan is the girl she likes at the same table, so he doesn''t want to make the relationship between himself and his deskmate cold. He is also afraid to fall into this strange relationship. No matter what she means, he doesn''t like her.

 Chapter 910

    After a few days, Su Siyue''s relationship with his deskmate is the same as usual. If his deskmate has questions, he will ask him.


    My deskmate is a man who has some guts. After holding his words for several days, he feels that he is going to be unable to hold them. He wants to ask what he has in mind.


    "It''s OK to take part in the Olympic mathematics competition or not, but I''m selfish and want you all to take part in it. After all, you all know the benefits of ranking." The head teacher said the benefits of participating in the Olympic mathematics competition.


    I want to take part in the Mathematical Olympiad.


    "Is it OK to join or not?" A good student is hesitating to ask if he really


    "it''s good for your college entrance examination to participate in the Mathematical Olympiad competition. I hope each of you can sign up. The next step is to review the materials about the Mathematical Olympiad." After the head teacher finished, he handed the application form to the five students one by one, and his hope was hanging on the five students.


    "The National Mathematical Olympiad is going to be held soon. I call you to come to the office, of course. I hope you can all participate in the competition." The head teacher simply called them to the office.


    Of course, Su Siyue and Yan Xin are among the students with good grades. They stand in a row and don''t know what the head teacher wants them to come to the office for.


    On the other hand, the National Olympic mathematics competition began to be held. Of course, the head teacher also received the notice. He looked at the information of his classmates after work, selected several students whose grades were the top five in the class, and called them to his office.


    After a good communication, they didn''t blame each other.


    My deskmate saw his mood and said again, "I know it''s none of your business. I''m just a little disappointed. Don''t think about it."


    But after all, the same table has now failed to express, and now there is no need to explain. Although it''s none of his business, the more inexplicable Susi felt a little sorry for the same table.


    The embarrassed atmosphere flows between them. The more Su Si didn''t think that he and Ji Lanlan just met twice, he fell in love with him. He didn''t know whether what he said was true or false or used as an excuse. He really didn''t understand.


    "Do you know what she said to me yesterday? She said she liked you Seeing Su Si''s excellent face, I don''t know why I have a little jealousy in my heart. I think I''m just looking better.


    On the table: "drink it for you."


    The more Susi knew that he was in the state of being lovelorn, he took out a bottle of Pepsi from his drawer and put it on his desk.


    he had already thought about things yesterday. If he didn''t like it, he just didn''t like it. No matter how much useless work he did, it was useless. It''s better to look forward bravely.


    My deskmate looked at him lazily and said, "do you know I went to the school next door yesterday? I told Ji Lanlan yesterday, but she has already refused me. She also told me that he has someone he likes. "


    As a good deskmate, susiyue asked, "you don''t look very well today."


    Mingming looked very good yesterday. It must be something happened in this short time. It''s not about that he likes girls, is it?


    The next day at school, Susi saw more and more that his deskmate was a little pale, and he didn''t have any spirit. He was lying on the desk and didn''t start to read as early as he did at night.


    Ji LAN nodded.


    "Who? Susiyue The deskmate''s face was a little pale and asked, is it still similar to what he thought!


    Ji Lan''s eyes widened in situ. She didn''t expect that this classmate came to express himself, but she didn''t mean anything to him, so she said: "sorry, I already have someone I like."


    "I have something important to say to you today. I like you." My deskmate said what he wanted to say in one go. He closed his eyes because of nervousness.


    My deskmate waved nervously to Ji Lanlan. After Ji Lanlan saw it, she came to him with a smile and asked him what happened.


    After a long time, I saw that I came out from the school gate and thought about my face for several days.


    Ji Lanlan is walking back and forth, waiting for school. His forehead is sweating because of nervousness. After waiting for the initiative of going back and forth at the door of the next school, his nervousness is not reduced at all, because he is going to confess later.


    He came to the school next door today because he wanted to make a formal confession to Ji Lanlan. No matter he failed or succeeded, he would face it bravely and make a memorial for his youth.


    Of course, it''s because of selfishness. He doesn''t learn much these days. He thinks it''s better to find some solutions to this problem.


    After school, because of some relationship, my deskmate came to the school next door alone. He didn''t ask susiyue to come with him.


    "That''s good." My deskmate said that he knew, and at the same time, he made a small plan in his heart, about whether he was about to confess the plan of failure and success."I don''t really like her at all." He said seriously.


    Su Si is more serious and just has to think for a long time. He feels that he really doesn''t have a trace of love for Ji Lanlan. He and she just met twice. There really isn''t any emotion.


    He also had a little fear that Susi would lie because he liked Ji Lanlan.


    "I just want to ask you about Ji Lanlan. I want to know if you like her or not. You don''t have to lie to me because of me. I really want to know." My deskmate summoned up the courage to speak out.


    "What''s the matter?" Recently, susiyue was a little disgusted with his deskmate and a little fussy. He felt that he wanted to ask a lot of questions, but he didn''t dare to ask them.


    It makes sense. But the more Susie likes her, he may have to give up.


    After all, Ji Lanlan knew Su Siyue first and knew Su Siyue as an excellent boy. He didn''t like himself a little bit.


    he had been tangled in his heart for many days and was not afraid that Ji Lanlan liked Su Siyue, but what he was most afraid of now was that Su Siyue liked Ji Lanlan. In this way, he really felt that he had no hope at all.


    "Susiyue, I have some questions for you." He tapped his finger on his desk to listen to him.


    Su Siyue and Yan Xin think it''s good to participate in the Mathematical Olympiad competition. They look at each other and smile. At the same time, they say, "I''ll take part in it."


    Seeing that some people agreed first, others knew that they would not hesitate any more, so they said, "we will also participate."


    "That''s good." The head teacher looked at the crowd and nodded with satisfaction. The smile at the corner of his mouth was obvious.

 Chapter 911

    After a while, the head teacher told them in detail what to prepare for the competition, and then encouraged their morale. After that, he said again: "OK, you go back to class."


    "All right." The crowd nodded.


    After the competition, people in the class come out one after another, and they don''t exchange answers, because the head teacher has told you that exchanging answers will make you lose confidence.


    Soon after the competition, the two men cheered for each other, and then went to their respective competition places like soldiers on the battlefield. The head teacher stood outside to cheer for them.


    But looking at Yan Xin''s face, he can''t say anything else. He can only encourage her with words. Yan Xin should also try to adjust her attitude and look much better than before.


    Susiyue has no way. This kind of thing depends on himself. It''s more important for you to adjust your mind than to say too many comforting words.


    Yan Xin stiff smile to him, just like a puppet, anyone can see that she is still very nervous.


    On the contrary, Su Siyue didn''t even frown. He felt confident. Looking at the nervous Yan Xin, he comforted her: "don''t be too nervous. Just take it as an ordinary exam."


    Yan Xin is the latter. She feels great pressure. Her hands are cold. She can feel her heart beating restlessly.


    A few days later, the Mathematical Olympiad came as promised. The head teacher asked some of them for leave and took them to participate in the Mathematical Olympiad. Some students rubbed their hands and fists, while others showed their earthy color.


    Absorb the knowledge of the sea, a little bit full of their own.


    In such an environment, several students work harder, they are like sponges,


    the students in the class also know that they are going to participate in the Mathematical Olympiad, so the laughter and noise in the classroom are very small, or they go out to play without disturbing them.


    In the next few days, a few people in the class who want to participate in the Olympic mathematics competition did not leave the classroom after class unless they went to the toilet.


    Su Si looked at the dark day and quickened his pace to get to the bus stop. It happened that the bus came and he got on the bus quickly. He felt very full for today''s day.


    A few people out of the library, the temperature is very low outside, the moon also came out, the lights are also on, colorful lights charming eyes, a few people say goodbye, each go home.


    "All right, let''s go." Susiyue didn''t say anything, just said while packing.


    She also explained.


    "Because I''m afraid I''ll be late, and my parents will talk about me." Worried that others would think more,


    soon after, Yan Xin swallowed her saliva and broke her long-standing calm: "it''s very late today, or shall we go?"


    In such a strange atmosphere, several people stayed until dark, and there were few people in the library now. Looking at susiyue who was not aware of the outside world, she coughed.


    Only susiyue is doing the problem seriously. He doesn''t notice the other two people''s thoughts. The Mathematical Olympiad competition is getting closer and closer, and the time is less and less. There is not much time left for him.


    Ji Lanlan is also secretly looking at Yan Xin. She knows that Su Siyue is a very calm person who doesn''t like to talk much. Such a person also works with a girl. Therefore, she will inevitably think more.


    She was a little nervous. She felt that she had been here for a moment, which made her lack of oxygen. She bowed her head and stopped looking at them.


    Yan Xin has no idea of making a question. When she sees Ji Lanlan''s eyes looking at Su Siyue, she knows that Ji Lanlan likes him because her eyes are bright.


    After su Siyue''s introduction, he said, "let''s start to work on the topic. I have to go back after a while."


    Two girls smile at each other, there is a trace of embarrassment, but this is normal, in the face of not know people are like this.


    "Yan Xin, this is Ji Lanlan, Ji Lanlan, this is Yan Xin." Su Siyue introduced them.


    Voice down, Ji Lanlan quickly said: "it''s OK, I didn''t put it in my heart."


    "This position is Yan Xinzhan''s, so I want to ask her for advice. I hope you don''t mind." He explained.


    And he said, "come with us."


    Su Si looks at Yan Xin more and more, and Yan Xin can''t refuse. She nods to show her agreement. Ji Lanlan nods and asks, "can I study with you? I''m alone. "


    Suddenly disturbed by others, Su Si was more and more upset. He looked up and saw Ji Lanlan. He was surprised and asked subconsciously in a low voice: "are you coming to the library, too?"


    Looking at the two people with the same tacit understanding, Ji Lanlan''s eyes flashed a trace of discomfort, but then he said hello with a smile.


    She came forward, tapped on the table and raised her head at the same time.


    As soon as she came, she saw susiyue sitting with another girl. Although they didn''t communicate with each other, she still had a little pimple in her heart.


    They are so absorbed in the sea of topics that Ji Lanlan, who also comes to the library, sees Su Siyue sitting in a conspicuous position.Two people in a quiet environment, unlock a topic, the sun quietly shining on their desk, but did not pay attention.


    Looking at the solution steps, Yan Xin thought hard, then suddenly realized and continued to solve the next problem.


    Occasionally, Yan Xin would poke Su Siyue if he didn''t know the questions. He would read the questions, then write down the answer steps on the draft paper, and then give them back. There was no sound in the whole process.


    Susi came over, and they said hello quietly. Then he began to study. He put the materials on the table and began to do the questions.


    Yan Xin arrived a little earlier than him. She had already found a good position ahead of time. When she saw Su Siyue, she waved to him. She didn''t dare to do too much for fear of disturbing others.


    He thought about it and planned to ask Yan Xin to go with him. After they agreed on a good time, he set out.


    Saturday school holiday, he plans to go to the city''s library to study, on some of the topics of Mathematical Olympiad, the library should have more detailed information.


    Although Su Siyue was not as nervous as others, he also attached great importance to the competition. After school, he collected the data of previous Olympic mathematics competitions and planned to practice.


    However, when a few people leave the office, they feel more relaxed than when they are in the office. A few people also know something about the Mathematical Olympiad. They are secretly determined to do their best to win glory for the school.


    After a few days, the results of the Mathematical Olympiad competition came down, and the head teacher''s face was red. Like a proud peacock, he praised the winning students in the office.


    Su Siyue undoubtedly won the first prize, and Yan Xin won the third prize because of some nervousness, which is also very good. Other people who didn''t win the prize didn''t criticize them either.


    The head teacher also specially asked the winners to go back to the class, then comforted and encouraged those who did not win the prize, saying that they are likely to win the prize next time.

 Chapter 912

    Pamphlet


    the weather in May has quietly come, the weather is getting hot, and people are gradually taking off their coats and putting on short sleeves.


    The class of senior three is also very busy. Although the time of college entrance examination is coming, the enthusiasm of students will not decrease.


    She said these words because she wanted to distract her from her son.


    Su Jinyu a little jealous, he actually one day will eat his son''s Vinegar: "he has grown so big now, you don''t need to care about him too much, you care about me."


    "I always think that''s what I think. As long as my son is happy, no matter what good school he goes to, or general school, I don''t care." When Lin Yuese talks about her son, her face is full of tenderness.


    "What you have done is right. I respect your decision. My son can apply to any school he wants. Anyway, we can support him." Su Jinyu stroked Lin Yuese''s head, and her eyes reflected her beautiful face.


    But her son has grown up, she needs to let go of her hands and let him fly freely.


    She can''t help but sigh that the years are passing so fast. From the birth of her son, to his son''s school, and the upcoming college entrance examination, her son has gradually grown up, and no longer needs her careful care. She begins to feel a little flustered.


    Sleeping in Su Jinyu''s arms, she suddenly said: "today, my son brought back the pamphlet issued by the school. Maybe he wanted me to give him some advice, but I think he can apply for any school he likes."


    May night is still a little hot, to turn on some air conditioning can sleep, Lin Yue salad Su Jinyu do not let him sleep.


    As the voice fell, Susi nodded more and more.


    "There is not much time left in the college entrance examination. You should concentrate on your study now. It doesn''t matter which school you apply for. Just be happy. Mom won''t force you." Lin Yuese just wants him to have less pressure now.


    He always knew that his mother was so understanding and respected his decision from childhood. It was a blessing for him to have such a mother in his life.


    "Good." Susie laughed more and more in a gentle tone.


    She doesn''t have any opinions to give him. She just needs him to do everything she likes. No matter what school she goes to or what major she goes to, she doesn''t care as long as her son likes it.


    "You can apply to any school you want. I believe you can." She puffed up on her son. Because she believes that her son''s talent is no problem in most schools, as long as he likes to go to the school in his mind.


    Lin Yuese took it and studied it carefully. After reading it for a while, she found that it was useless to read it.


    "Mom, today the class issued a pamphlet about the college entrance examination schools, most of them have it." As soon as Su Siyue got home, he put down his schoolbag and handed the book to Lin Yuese.


    Soon after school.


    Most of the students in the class are studying this pamphlet, because it is about the school they will go to in the future.


    "Neither do I."


    "Do you have a school in your mind?" he said? I haven''t even figured out which school to apply for. "


    I don''t know much about it. I plan to go home and have a good discussion with my family.


    Susiyue also simply looked at the pamphlet. He had already got a pamphlet from his deskmate for most of the schools. He could not help feeling that the time of choosing a school had come so quickly.


    "These are some pamphlets about introducing the school. The head teacher asked me to show them to you." After the monitor finished, he handed out the books to the students.


    During the break, the head teacher asked the monitor to take a pile of pamphlets back to the class and distribute them to the students.


    After that, it passed peacefully.


    "I''ll let you go this time. In the future, the class can''t sell things without permission." The head teacher said sternly that he must not sell any more things in the future. He let the students go this time.


    Because the college entrance examination is coming, he doesn''t want to affect the situation of senior three examination because of some other things.


    "I''m wrong, teacher." The student who sold water immediately stood up and pleaded with the teacher.


    I don''t know how long the operation of selling water has lasted. The head teacher also thinks that he may find it a little late, because the students in the class are used to the situation of selling water, which means that selling water has lasted for a short period of time.


    Finally, he turned his eyes on the culprit, that is, the classmate who sells water in the class. The head teacher frowned and stood on the platform, and said sternly, "the school stipulates that the classmate in the class can''t sell food or anything without permission. You are breaking the school''s regulations now."


    The head teacher''s sharp eyes looked at each student''s face and found that there were drinks or white water on almost every student''s desk."How can some students sell water in the class?" The head teacher was a little angry and questioned every student.


    My deskmate answered and got up. He went there and bought two bottles of water. At this time, the class suddenly quieted down. When the deskmate returned to his seat with water, he found that there was no one in the class who spoke. He turned around and looked. The deskmate unconsciously widened his eyes and found that his head teacher came to the class.


    "Yes, you can buy me a bottle of white water." Susiyue was reviewing the materials and felt that he was really a little thirsty, so he simply asked his deskmate to take a bottle of white water from the other side.


    It''s really convenient for some students, but it will also affect some students who are studying.


    Because this classmate took the initiative to sell water in the class, the lazy students after class could not go to the canteen. Now it''s so hot outside, they would sweat a lot if they walk around.


    After that, he hinted at the water selling classmate with his eyes.


    £¿ I''ll buy you a bottle. "


    The deskmate patted susiyue on the shoulder and asked, "do you want to drink water?


    he is also very smart. He is afraid to take a lot of drinks in the class at once. He usually takes another box after he has sold out.


    This classmate recently did a new business in the class, that is, he bought some drinks and white water that students like to drink, and sold them in boxes in the class.


    "Someone is thirsty. Come here and buy water." One of the students in the class stood up on the stool and said loudly to the whole class.


    Outside their room, because of thirst, Susi went out to look for water and passed his parents'' room. He heard some of his name and muttered words.


    He not only slowly stopped to listen outside the door, but also heard some mothers say that as long as he is happy.


    Susiyue''s heart softened. He really appreciated her.

 Chapter 913

    Another appointment


    the arrival of a new day proves that they are one day less away from the college entrance examination. Some students have more self-knowledge about their knowledge and will devote themselves more wholeheartedly to their study, while some students are excited about the coming college entrance examination.


    Su Siyue also feels nervous and comes to the class earlier than usual , but when I came to the class, the students in the class almost came neat, almost all of them were studying seriously.


    "Mom, I thank you very much for looking up these materials for me, but I don''t want to see you work so hard any more. You just need to be our hostess." The more Susi saw his mother''s disappointment, he quickly explained, and he knew that what he had just said had been misunderstood by his mother.


    After hearing this, Lin Yuese was a little disappointed. She simply thought that her son no longer needed his help.


    "Mom, you don''t have to work so hard to help me with my school. I''ve grown up and I can stop you from worrying." The more Susie doesn''t want his mother to be so tired, he can take good care of himself now.


    But he already had his own plan in his heart, and he also had a school he especially wanted to go to. Although it didn''t matter whether he read these materials or not, he didn''t want to waste his mother''s hard work, so he read them all.


    A4 paper is neatly placed on the table. Susi looks through the information one by one. He is deeply moved by his mother''s help.


    "Susiyue, I went to the Internet today to help you check the better schools. You can come and have a look." Lin Yuese reaches for Susi to come over and have a look.


    At night, Lin Yuese printed the school she thought was better on A4 paper. If she wanted to go home, she could give her son a good look.


    She felt that her eyes were a little sleepy, but she still insisted on looking at these schools for half an hour. She couldn''t help anything else, so she had to help her son look at the school culture on the Internet.


    She was fascinated by it. After watching it for an hour, she saw some schools, and most of them haven''t been there yet.


    She thought about it, so she went online to check some of the better schools in the city. Every school watched it carefully, for fear that she might miss some school information.


    Especially because of her son''s school, she can''t give any good advice.


    For his son is about to college entrance examination, let him a little nervous for his son.


    In one side of the company, Lin Yuese''s work progress is particularly slow today, one third slower than usual, because they agreed to meet at susiyue''s home next Saturday.


    Now there is nothing to do next Saturday, he will go to his home, otherwise it will be more embarrassing to have another date.


    "Well, I''ll go to your house next Saturday, and I promise I will." Meng Ziqing patted his chest and assured him.


    They are very good friends. There is no need to apologize for these little things. It''s very troublesome.


    "You don''t have to care too much. I don''t think it really matters. You don''t have to apologize to me for this." The more funny Susie patted him on the shoulder, indicating that it really didn''t matter.


    The more suddenly Susi realized that the last time he didn''t go to his home, it was really a small thing.


    It''s clear that he had already said that because of other things, he didn''t even take the initiative to dial susiyue on that day, and let him wait at home for a while.


    Because he found something recently, and he took time to deal with it. He didn''t have the heart to deal with other things. Today, he finally found time to say sorry to susiyue.


    Meng Ziqing scratched his hair on the back of his head and said, "didn''t I go to your house because of something last time? I haven''t had time to come and say sorry to you, but I''m a little embarrassed. I broke my appointment with you last time. "


    "What can I do for you?" Su Si took Meng Ziqing to the corner of the corridor, because most of the students came and went during recess, which was not suitable for their conversation.


    The more Susi heard someone calling to him, he didn''t turn around to see Meng Ziqing standing outside the window, so he got up and walked to the corridor.


    "Susiyue, someone''s looking for you." The students sitting in the row yelled susiyue''s name.


    My deskmate also said that he wanted to understand and would definitely tell his family when he came home tonight.


    Susiyue returned the note to him, and then said, "I suggest you go home and talk to your family. Otherwise, your family will not know which school you apply for."


    "In fact, these schools seem to be almost the same. It mainly depends on whether you want to be closer or farther away from home. You can go home and discuss with your family." He couldn''t give any more advice, because after all, he had to discuss his life with his family.I''m reading that book.


    My deskmate keeps a nervous attitude on one side, because he doesn''t know whether the school he chooses is good or not. Don''t stare at him all the time


    "OK." The more Susi silently took the note from him, the more he found the schools on the note, some of which he had heard of and some of which he had not.


    The more excellent Susi is, the better he can help him choose some better schools.


    "Well, susiyue, please take a look at my schools. They were selected by me after staying up late yesterday." My deskmate sighed and found that he still couldn''t make a decision, so he wanted to share his opinions with susiyue.


    He must be responsible for his future life, so he is strictly checking these schools, but the information he found on the Internet is only limited.


    College is the next four years. It''s a very important stage in his life. So he is a little serious about the future school.


    Because the information in this little book is that he stayed up late last night to record some schools he wanted to go to. He also went to the Internet to check the score lines of these schools.


    My deskmate is looking at the pamphlet over and over in distress, and specially took a small book to look through.


    He is also very simple. He doesn''t want to make his mother tired any more. He can make money for his mother.


    With some tears in her eyes, Lin Yuese''s son grew up secretly under her own eyes and became a little man.


    The information on A4 paper was finally shared with other students by Su Siyue.

 Chapter 914

    The hundred day meeting


    suddenly, it is not far from the time of the college entrance examination, and the time of the college entrance examination has fallen into the countdown, only about 100 days.


    The school invited inspirational teachers to give lectures to the students. Today, what the school wants to teach is not only the knowledge in the classroom, but also some inspirational stories, so that the students can have more enthusiasm and struggle for the future life.


    How can you fall asleep in that kind of environment, the teacher said very well! Angry!


    "You don''t know what the inspirational teacher said just now. I think you''re all asleep." When the deskmate took the information, he began to make complaints about him.


    My deskmate felt that he was full of enthusiasm. He wanted to learn mathematics which he didn''t like to learn, because he had to be responsible for his life.


    Having returned to the same desk in the classroom, he excitedly borrowed materials from susiyue: "I just heard the teacher''s speech. Now I feel that I need to struggle and study harder. Please lend me your mathematics materials."


    "It''s five minutes after class. Let''s go back to the classroom." The deskmate was still in a state of excitement, so he hurriedly took susiyue back to the classroom.


    "Is class over?" The more Susi put down his arm supporting his head, he felt that his arm was a little sour, so he reached out and rubbed it to make it more comfortable.


    Susiyue felt that someone was calling his name all the time in the process of being confused, so he had to open his eyes vaguely and found that it was his deskmate.


    after finishing his packing, he planned to go back to the classroom with susiyue, but when he looked around, he found that he was asleep, and he could still sleep in such a wonderful class.


    "Susiyue, wake up. We''re going back to the classroom." I don''t know how long later, my deskmate woke up susiyue.


    Slowly, Susi felt more and more sleepy. It seemed that his eyelids were about to start fighting. He felt that he could not hear the noise around him and closed his eyes slowly.


    When my deskmate saw that the teacher had already called several students up, he was a little disappointed and put down his hand, because he knew that the teacher would not call people up again


    "you come up And you... " The inspirational teacher called his favorite student up, but he didn''t call his deskmate.


    The deskmate excitedly raised his hand high. His eyes would be shining. He looked at the inspirational teacher on the stage. He wanted the teacher to invite him up, because he could face the teacher face to face. Now he even felt a little worshipful of the teacher.


    "Next, I''ll invite some students up." Inspirational teachers are on stage to invite some students to express their opinions.


    He listened attentively to the inspirational teacher''s words, and heard every word very clearly. Even he could feel that he could become a particularly excellent person.


    Sitting at the same table next to susiyue, he listened with relish. He thought that the inspirational teacher''s speech was too vivid and interesting, and he told every story very soul stirring.


    , silently put down what you want to do.


    Otherwise, if he stops like this, he is afraid that he will really fall asleep. However, Susi finds that the head teacher is turning to look at him


    and then he quietly starts to look at the position of the head teacher. He plans to finish the next paper if the head teacher doesn''t look at it.


    The more Susi stretched out his hand and began to rub his eyes, so that he was no longer trapped, but he found that his spirit was more and more sleepy and wanted to go to bed directly.


    He looked at the students around him a little listlessly, and all the students around him listened to the inspirational teacher''s conversation with fascination.


    After the examination paper was gone, he let himself pay attention to the speech of the inspirational teacher on the stage. But after listening to it again and again, he found it was very boring. He almost wanted to go to sleep.


    It''s in my schoolbag.


    "Yes, sir." Su Si sighed in his heart. He needed to finish the test paper for more than ten minutes, but his head teacher stopped him, so he had to put it down and put it back to himself.


    recently, the pressure of the school on senior three students was a little big, so he specially invited an inspirational teacher to break it down for them, so as to make them feel better The pressure is less.


    "Su Siyue, it''s time to listen to the class. Can you put down your paper and have a rest? There''s no need to write papers all the time. " The head teacher wants him to put away the papers at once.


    The head teacher saw clearly that it was su Siyue. He could not help feeling that a good student was a good student. However, such intensive study was not very good. He bent over to get close to the classmate''s seat.


    After inspecting the students in my class, I found that there was a student who was really looking down and writing and drawing in an exam paper. Maybe he was doing the exam paper.


    The teacher in charge of the class is afraid that some students are talking, which will affect the speech of the inspirational teacher on the stage, so he seriously checks whether each student is distracted.There are also chirping voices around him. He seems to have forgotten all their voices. He starts to do the test paper by himself, especially putting himself into the ocean of knowledge.


    The more Susi knew the truth, the more he thought it was meaningless to listen to these stories. He might as well do more test papers to increase his knowledge bank.


    The time from the college entrance examination is getting closer and closer, and there is less time left for them. If the exam is not successful, they will have to go to a poor school or repeat it again, so it''s better to start studying now.


    My deskmate also listened to the inspirational teacher''s speech in high spirits. On the contrary, Su Si felt very bored after listening for a few minutes, so he simply took his own test paper and started to do it.


    The face of an inspirational teacher is very energetic. It seems that he has experienced some special successful cases. Some senior three students take this short time to relax and listen to what interesting things this inspirational teacher has experienced.


    "Listen well, the story I''m going to tell next may be helpful to you in the future. Everyone should listen carefully." Inspirational teacher in the podium to each of the students said.


    "You''d better read the materials quickly. I need to use them later. You should study hard." Susi was so excited to see her deskmate and began to study.


    He also doubted silently in his heart. Did the teacher really speak so well just now?


    My deskmate is really different from usual. I began to study.

 Chapter 915

    The second mock exam


    , in the past one or two days, the deskmate really did not like the way he used to study. He now became very fond of learning, and he also went to study with his good classmates to borrow information.


    He still remembers the inspirational teacher''s words in his heart. Now we must cherish every minute and every second. There will be no mistakes in learning.


    He felt that he would strive to be the first in the grade next time and live up to his parents'' expectations.


    Smell speech, Su si more corners of the mouth show a smile, seriously said: "Mom, I will work harder next time."


    She looked at the paper over and over again and felt that her son was really excellent.


    She took it with her hand. Lin Yuese looked at it slowly, and then said, "my son is wonderful! This time, you did really well in the exam. "


    When he got home, Susi gave his mother the test paper with almost full marks. His face was normal. After all, he was used to it.


    "Every one of you should learn from susiyue. I have noticed that he often uses his spare time to review his lessons." The head teacher handed out the test paper of the first Su Siyue.


    My deskmate looked at him enviously. He felt that he was really excellent and wonderful.


    The students in the class are not surprised. Su Siyue''s usual results are excellent, so it''s natural that he got a good result.


    After that, the teacher in charge of the class was the first to drum up his hands. There were some students with good grades in the class, and he was very proud of himself.


    Si Yue got a very good result this time. "


    "I have the good news for you the result of the second mock exam today." The second mock exam smiled the second mock exam. "Su Si Yue is the first and second grade in our class. We applauded with warm applause.


    soon after, the second mode examination ended. The teacher in charge of the class smiled with some test papers and came to class.


    My deskmate felt that the results of the exam were very important to him. He was very nervous to watch the time of the exam coming.


    "You review very well these days. I believe you can understand all the data. Don''t be nervous when you take the exam. Just take the exam with a normal attitude." Susiyue comforted his tense deskmate before the exam.


    time for the second mock exam.


    No matter how many places he can get in the class, if he studies hard, he doesn''t waste his efforts.


    His deskmate really changed this time. He even went home to see this information, because he had promised Su Siyue that he would get a good result in this exam.


    "If you really feel sorry for my poor performance in the exam, you should quickly recite all these materials." The more Susi wants her classmates to study hard.


    Each piece of information is marked with special points to remember, which are clearly recorded in red pen, so that everyone who reads this information can see it at first sight.


    "Thank you so much for helping me to sort out the information. If I don''t do well in this exam, I''m really sorry for you." My deskmate looked at these materials gratefully and felt that they were all marked with special details.


    Susiyue silently put a lot of information that had been sorted out in his drawer on his deskmate''s desk, and said: "this is the information that I helped you sort out. You should quickly take it and review it."


    "OK, you must do what you say. Don''t lose your enthusiasm for learning in two days. You must study hard. We really don''t have much time left."


    "I know. I promise that I will study better today, and I will devote myself to the study again." My deskmate is even more inspirational when he thinks of his family. He wants to show his family a good result in the exam, so that his family can feel that he has a great child.


    Because the hope of the family is telling them to have a good test in a good school.


    Although their study has never stopped when they are in senior two or senior three, they are working hard every day in the whole stage of senior three.


    , but the second mock exam is just in these days. They are going to prepare for the exam. This examination is very important for the senior three students. So they are going to start studying well.


    My deskmate didn''t study hard these days. He was lazy in order to relax the pressure. He said it several times, but he still didn''t repent. The second mock exam is still on the second day. The second mock exam is still on the way.


    has not put his mind on study. He has warned him: "two mode exams are coming. You will not continue to study well. If your performance is not very satisfactory, your family will be disappointed." Susiyue feels that her saliva is almost gone these days.


    Susiyue only gave up the spur to his deskmate temporarily.


    "Didn''t I study hard two days ago? You can see that I''m working so hard. You can give me another two days'' rest. After two days, I will continue to study hard. I''ve been looking at the data these two days and I''ve got a big head. " My deskmate also pretended to have a headache and put his finger in his temple.Studying together at the same table will make him more attentive. In fact, the most important thing is that he also wants to get more marks in the college entrance examination.


    "Don''t you really think about reviewing well? The time from the college entrance examination is really only very short. " Susi asked again, the more reluctant he was.


    Su Siyue had no choice but to give him a blank look. He really thought that his deskmate would study hard until the college entrance examination, but he didn''t expect that he would give up his study after just two days.


    He didn''t know why he could keep reading the data for two days without giving up. But today, he felt that he would have a headache when he read the data again. It''s better to relax.


    But when my deskmate came back from the toilet, he saw the information on his desk and put it back to Su Siyue. He said, "I''ve read the information for two days in a row. Now I can''t read any information. You should never give me the information again. I don''t want to see anything now."


    And the next day, Susi put more and more important materials on his deskmate''s desk, and wanted him to study hard together.


    Susi was a little bit strange. His deskmate really insisted on it for two days. He thought it would be good if he could insist on it for one day. Maybe he really had the heart of repentance this time. He had to calm down and study hard.


    The air became quiet, and Lin Yuese saw her son''s thin body recently. She said in a low voice, "you know how to study. You''ve really lost a lot recently."


    When she saw her son, she felt really distressed. Because her son wanted to get a good result in the exam, he put all the pressure on himself, so he may not know that he became thinner.


    Thinking of this, she gave a long sigh in a slightly sad tone.

 Chapter 916

    The temple


    said nothing more, and Lin Yuese went back to her room to have a rest.


    The next morning, the sun was as bright as it was yesterday, and the birds were chirping on the branches, looking at the crowd passing by.


    "Your son is wonderful! I''m sure I can get into a good school. " Zhou Wei congratulated her.


    At this time, Zhou Wei also came out from the inside, and Lin Yuese quickly told her the good news: "I just went to sign, and said that my son would be admitted to a good university."


    When she was waiting for her companion outside the door, she finally relaxed a little and felt that her son would surely be able to get a good college entrance examination.


    "Buddha said, don''t say, anyway, benefactor, you draw a very good lot." The monk told her to leave the place after he finished.


    "I asked if my son could get a good college entrance examination, so my son must get a good college entrance examination?" Lin Yuese listened to half understand, but still almost understood the general meaning.


    He personally handed it to the monk in the temple. The monk took a look at the sign and said, "benefactor, the sign you draw is very good. It means that you want to succeed."


    After several seconds, she opened her eyes and drew out a bamboo stick in the bucket. Lin Yuese got up and went to the place where she was going.


    She helped two people pay the fees, she looked at the bucket full of bamboo sticks, then closed her eyes, heart silently asked her son how the college entrance examination will be.


    After a long walk, I found a special place for people to draw lots. It also showed that I had to pay 50 yuan, including the cost of drawing lots and settling lots.


    Sure enough, there are a lot of people outside the temple. Some people are almost holding long cigarettes in their hands. They are not interested in these things for the time being. Today, Lin Yuese mainly came to draw lots.


    So the two of them summoned up more courage and worked hard together to climb these steps. There are not many books about these steps, but it is still a little difficult to climb them all at once.


    "It''s finally here. I seem to have seen the temple." Zhou Wei jumped happily and saw the temple not far ahead.


    A tiring staircase.


    There are many people around like them, who are panting and climbing the stairs that both of them are trying to climb. If they feel tired and tired, there is a chair beside each step for people to rest, they will take the opportunity to stop and have a rest.


    Both of them are a short time away from the last meeting, because they may also have jobs. Besides, she also has to take care of her family, so the party time will be less and less now.


    Zhou Wei suddenly realized and said: "no wonder you take the initiative to come with me. In the temple, it''s very difficult to ask you out at ordinary times."


    "I don''t want to draw lots for my son because he''s going to come there recently." Because of her son''s college entrance examination, Lin Yuese has been sleeping uneasily these days. She''s afraid that he won''t do well in the exam.


    The temple is free. They talk and walk up because there are still a lot of stairs to climb from the temple on the mountain.


    make complaints about his own water.


    "It''s a small thing to forget to bring a paper towel when I go to the toilet. I can only blame my poor memory. I bought a cup of milk tea a few days ago and paid for two cups." Her silent


    Zhou Wei is smiling as well, but she still wants to make complaints about her recent self inactivity: "you don''t know how bad I am lately, so I just came to the temple to pay my respects."


    Some family members also bring their children here to play, so not far from the gate, some vendors put some toys on the ground in order to attract these children.


    After a tour around the temple, it''s a relatively small scenic spot. People around come to the temple to worship God at the weekend.


    When she went out, she had estimated the time of the journey, and there was no traffic jam today, so she soon came to the temple.


    She not only quickened her pace, but also walked to her friend and said, "I didn''t expect you to come earlier than me."


    Lin Yuese stops and makes a tour around, and then sees Zhou Wei, who hasn''t seen each other for some time. She is standing at the gate of the temple, waving to her.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the time of Saturday came, and she came to the temple agreed by the two people according to the position on the navigation.


    The two agreed to meet in the temple on Saturday.


    These days, she felt stuffy for some things in her heart, so she just took advantage of the rest time to go to the temple to have a look.


    She also put down her tea cup and thought about it for a while. She also thought that she was really free this Saturday and could go to the temple with her friends.


    The office is quiet, except for the sound of her sliding on her mobile phone.


    Zhou Wei explained that she wanted to go to the temple to pray for Buddha because she felt very rebellious recently,"Why?" Lin Yuese quietly took another sip of tea and replied to this message.


    After chatting for several minutes, Zhou Wei accidentally said that he would go to the temple on Saturday.


    Because it did not affect the state of today''s work, and it is true that the workload is less, I began to chat with Zhou Wei.


    She came back to the office with a cup of hot tea, and her mobile phone vibrated on the desk of the office. She had a look. She was a message sent by Zhou Wei.


    Today''s work is easier than expected, probably because the workload is relatively small in the middle of the month.


    Lin Yuese burst out a smile and went to the coffee shop to make a cup of tea for herself.


    The computer was turned on. She skillfully turned on her communication software, but after waiting for a long time, it was quiet. There was no task sent by the company on the main page of the computer.


    She looks serious and severe, because the work must be completed meticulously, and the tasks assigned by the company must be completed perfectly.


    As soon as I throw the bag, I turn on the computer and check what tasks I need to complete today.


    As always, smile at the office of colleagues happy to say hello, she step by step on the heels of five centimeters, into their own office.


    Time is not early, she simply packed up the things needed to go to work, expertly drove out.


    Sitting in front of the dressing table, Lin Yuese is holding an eyebrow pencil. After drawing her eyebrows for a long time, she smiles in front of the mirror.


    Her whole atmosphere became happy. After playing in the temple for a long time, she found that it was late.


    "I''m going home first." Lin Yuese said goodbye to Zhou Wei.


    Then the two went home separately.

 Chapter 917

    Lost notebook


    at school, during recess, Si Yue finished checking the notes left by the last class. He thought that he still had a notebook that he hadn''t seen all day, so he searched in his drawer.


    The drawers are neatly arranged. The materials and books are arranged and placed on both sides. You can see the materials you need at a glance.


    He didn''t expect that these things would appear on him one day, and he found out in front of him that although it wasn''t serious campus violence, he was not happy to hear these words.


    Several voices came from inside, all of which were a little familiar. Susiyue''s heart was more calm. He seemed to have a little impression on the students who spoke ill of him.


    "Ha ha, he even threw his notebook in the dustbin. If I did, I would throw his notebook in the dustbin."


    "Susiyue, isn''t he usually too proud! This time someone finally came out to take care of him. It''s so cool. "


    My deskmate also heard the conversation inside and looked at him anxiously.


    At the door of the toilet, susiyue''s face was always expressionless. His steps stayed in the same place, and he vaguely heard the conversation inside.


    After class time came, he went to the toilet with his deskmate, and there was no chatting between them.


    Listen to this class, but I always feel a little unhappy in my heart.


    Thinking, the time of this class passed very fast, and he was also very hard to concentrate


    I don''t know why Yang Fan secretly threw his notebook at the bottom, but he must have come to fix him on purpose, and this thing must have a purpose.


    He probably had a clear direction in his heart. He seriously suspected that Yang Fan had done these things, and their relationship was not good at ordinary times.


    Although the heart is a little unhappy, but still very clever to listen to the teacher''s class, after class to deal with things.


    "Ding Ding Ding..." The bell for class rings at this time.


    Su si more calm in the face of the class tour around, found that most are amiable classmates, but he moved his eyes to a suspicious classmate, is Yang Fan.


    Generally speaking, he has a good memory. He clearly remembers what the torn pages of notes are, which is what the teacher said in class these days.


    His face became more ugly. The person who did it must have a purpose. Otherwise, he would not have stolen his notebook and thrown it into the garbage can, and it seemed that he had torn off the important notes in it.


    It''s too much to bully his deskmate!


    "It must have been done by the students in the class. It''s too much. I must have been jealous of you, so I threw your notebook into the garbage can and did such a sneaky thing." My deskmate is still angry.


    After wiping it for two minutes, I felt that the notebook was clean at last. I opened it several pages and found that one of the pages had been torn.


    There was some small dirt on the notebook. He held back his nausea and took out a wet tissue to wipe it clean.


    ¡£


    "Let''s go back." Susie took the notebook and led him back to his own territory


    "who is so unscrupulous, throwing your notebook in the garbage can, is sick." My deskmate came to the garbage can with him. Seeing the notebook in the garbage can, he couldn''t help scolding.


    He bought the notebook from a bookstore far away. Basically, no one else''s notebook in the class, which is the same as him, so his notebook is easy to recognize.


    Hold back the trash can dirty, picked up the notebook in the trash can, think of that moment is sure to be his notebook.


    There are potato chips in the garbage can, and some snacks garbage. In the middle of the garbage, there is still a notebook lying quietly.


    His face is very ugly, walking in the trash can, looking down, found that it is really his notebook.


    I was called.


    I don''t know why the notebook is in the dustbin, but he still took Su Siyue''s classmate who just went to the dustbin and saw a light green notebook at the bottom of the dustbin. He felt vaguely familiar and soon recalled that he was the owner of the notebook he had borrowed.


    While susiyue was still thinking, the colleague in the back yelled his name: "susiyue, come here and take a look at the garbage can. Is this notebook yours?"


    Looking down, he really can''t figure out why this notebook disappeared for no reason. Was it taken by others?


    "Then I don''t know. I really haven''t seen your notebook. Have you lent it to others and forgotten it?" My deskmate began to analyze for him.


    It''s impossible for a notebook to disappear without any reason. When he went home to do his homework yesterday, he didn''t bring any notebook at all, so it''s impossible to leave it at home."I''m sure I didn''t take it home and put it in the school, but today I can''t find this notebook for no reason. Please help me to think about it. Have you seen this notebook anywhere?" Susiyue looked back and forth at both of them and found that he didn''t see the notebook.


    "Did you leave it at home? Think about it. " My deskmate simply thought that he just left his notebook at home.


    My deskmate raised his head from the test paper, bit his pen and recalled: "you mean your light green notebook? You lent it to me a few days ago, but I''ll give it back to you after I use it up. "


    It happened that this notebook had the information he wanted to see, so he was very anxious to find this notebook. He turned his desk and schoolbag, but could not find it.


    He felt that his deskmate might be impressed, because he had lent this notebook to his deskmate for observation.


    He frowned, pulled his desk mate and asked, "did you see my light green notebook?"


    Thinking in his mind, he is very sure that he didn''t lend his notebook to anyone yesterday and today, but this notebook is inexplicably missing.


    But after looking over and over again, he still didn''t see his important notebook, so he went back to his desk and continued to think about whether he had lent it to others.


    My deskmate was very worried and wanted to rush into the toilet to let them stop talking, but he was held by him.


    After listening to what they said about him, susiyue finally stepped into the toilet and looked at them with generous eyes.


    They were still chattering, but all of a sudden they were quiet.

 Chapter 918

    Amulet


    in the warm home, Lin Yuese is looking at the amulet in her hand. Today, she specially asked for an amulet.


    She is sitting on the sofa, and there are some fruits and sweethearts for afternoon tea beside the tea table, as well as a half eaten cake.


    Yang Fan said he left with a look of regret and said he would come to borrow his notebook next time.


    His notebook was thrown into the garbage can, almost the whole class knows, it''s impossible that Yang Fan didn''t know.


    He refused.


    "No, my notebook is broken." In a word or two, he simply


    even if he had a notebook, he would not lend it to him. Besides, several pages of his notebook had been torn off.


    Susiyue, as always, had no expression, but he was already humming in his heart. He seriously doubted the number one candidate, and even had the face to ask him to borrow his notebook.


    "Can you lend me your notebook?" Yang Fan sincerely smile, that really want to borrow notebook.


    "Susiyue." After Yang Fan called him twice in a row, he interrupted his thoughts in learning. Su Si looked up at him more and more.


    "Susiyue."


    After his classmates saw that he worked so hard, he wanted to eat potato chips lazily, and felt a little guilty, so they also joined in the study.


    As usual, he picked up the test paper and began to work on it. He was used to throwing himself into the ocean of learning quickly. Instead of paying attention to the surrounding situation, he devoted himself to learning wholeheartedly.


    I don''t know if my heart is making trouble. I always feel strange when I see him.


    Because it is the weekend time, the class is cold and quiet, also quietly did their own papers. Su Si Yue looked at Yang Fan''s direction again, then silently lowered his head and covered the look in his eyes.


    When others are still playing, he needs to spend more time to learn, so that he can grow faster and learn more knowledge than others.


    Weekend time is the time to make up lessons. Su Siyue loves learning so much now, of course, he has to work harder to make up lessons.


    He told himself to stop thinking about these things and go to bed, because there are classes tomorrow.


    If this is just the beginning, what will he do next time? Is it throwing away his test paper!


    But I really don''t understand why his heart should be like this if he did it?


    Notebook was thrown in the garbage can is something someone deliberately did, and now he suspects only one person, in addition to him, he does not know who can do it.


    Let my mother go to bed early, susiyue went to take a bath, washed the whole day tired, back to the room when still thinking about what happened today.


    Susiyue was also moved to see the sign. Although he thought he could get a good university by his own strength, he could see his mother was so happy, so he chose to believe the sign.


    It''s very fast. I want more people to know this information.


    She wants to share her good news with her son, so her speaking speed is


    "it''s about you. My question is whether you can get into a good university, and then the master in the temple said that this is a very good sign." She continued, "that means you have a very high chance of getting into a good university."


    Lin Yuese stood up and took out the good signature she had protected all day. She said, "today I went to the temple with my friends. I went to draw lots and got a very good one."


    Leisurely back home, dragging a tired body, saw the mother is still sitting in the living room, then asked aloud: "Mom, why haven''t you gone to sleep?"


    After a day of tired baptism, but also because of the notebook incident, Su si more always feel today''s spirit is not very good.


    It''s very dark outside, and occasionally a few street lamps are shining on these paths to guide people to move forward.


    At night, before she went to bed, Lin Yuese was waiting for her son to return home.


    "Thank you." He couldn''t help but say thank you.


    Su Jinyu took it and looked at the amulet on his hand several times. He was a little moved. Whether it was his carefully prepared afternoon tea or milk tea or the amulet, he felt the warmth of his home.


    "This is the amulet I asked for for you in the temple today." He sat down beside him and the amulet came to him.


    Then he thought of his carefully prepared amulet, still quietly lying in his pocket, simply did not do two endlessly took out the amulet.


    "Watch out for the heat." Also very careful to remind him.


    The fresh milk tea came out of the oven. It was carefully brought out and put on the tea table.


    When Lin Yuese saw this, she got up and went to the kitchen to make a cup of milk tea. She grasped the sweetness of milk tea. Because she didn''t like to drink too sweet milk tea, she only added one third of the sweetness."OK, I''ll take a bite." After a day''s work fatigue, he felt a little hungry. At noon, he just ate a few meals in a hurry, and then finished his work quickly, and rushed home immediately.


    "Would you like some cake?" She pushed the cake in front of him.


    There is only half of the cake left on the tea table. Lin Yuese is a little reluctant to share the cake with him. However, seeing that he seems a little tired, she is still generous to share it with him today.


    Su Jinyu with a little bit of fatigue, put out his tie to the marathon, the whole person is more comfortable, he went to sit down on the sofa.


    It''s only in the afternoon.


    She thought that he would be able to go home in the evening, a little earlier than she thought.


    as soon as the door rang, she turned to see that it was her husband who came home and said, "why did you come back so early today?"


    She is used to Su Jinyu being so busy at work. She usually stays in the company when the company has something to do on Saturdays. She only takes a rest at home when she is not so busy.


    After she came back from the temple, she didn''t go anywhere. She went straight home, but the house was quiet, as if there was no one.


    "You lend me your notebook. My notebook has been torn several pages. Now I want to make up some notes." The more Susi remembered that his notebook was not complete, he quickly borrowed his notebook from his deskmate.


    "It''s wicked of that man to throw away your notebook! Even if you throw it away, you even tear up your notes! " The deskmate cursed the man, found out the notebook and handed it to him.


    He also wasted some time to take notes again, but because there is no way and no notes, it will be more difficult for him to read the notes in the future, so now he is wasting more time to take notes.

 Chapter 919

    The test paper disappeared


    soon after school, Su Siyue was not very good looking and packed up his belongings. The notebook incident affected his mood.


    He carried his schoolbag to the school gate. When he saw Yan Xin waving to him at the school gate, he went over and stood in front of her and asked, "do you have something to tell me?"


    Thanks for nodding, he put light voice picked up his essence.


    The more Susi raised his head, the more sorry he gave the teacher a smile. The teacher was also very kind and said, "be careful, don''t make such a loud noise any more."


    The teacher was originally explaining the test paper on the platform, looking down at the location of the sound source.


    In the process of distraction, I accidentally waved the book on the table to the ground, making a loud noise.


    In the heart silently sighed a breath, he thought could not find own examination paper.


    When Mingming throws away his notebook, it''s only a short day. After he throws his notebook in the garbage can and finds it, the person who does this bad thing must not only throw his test paper in the garbage can, but also throw the test paper where he can''t find it.


    After a look at the content of the test paper, in fact, he knows the content of the basic test paper. If his mind is not there, he silently thinks about where his test paper has been thrown by others, or simply destroys his test paper.


    The teacher visited the classroom again and found that everyone basically had the test paper. Then he nodded with satisfaction and went back to his own platform to explain the test paper.


    Of course, my deskmate also tacitly moved his test paper to the middle of two people''s table, so that two people can see the content of the test paper.


    "Then you and your deskmate look at the same paper." Instead of blaming him, the teacher asked him to share a test paper with his deskmate.


    There are always people who like to watch a play.


    Some students with a bad mind are sarcastic. Sure enough, Susi is too high-profile at ordinary times, so someone threw away his notebook and then his test paper.


    Every student in the class is listening to the conversation between the two of them, and their voices reverberate in the quiet classroom.


    "I don''t know where my paper is. I''ve just looked for it for a long time." Susi explained to the teacher.


    Because he knew that this classmate loved to study very much and studied very well, so he got the first place in the class, so he couldn''t come to class without the test paper for no reason.


    "Susiyue, where''s your paper?" The teacher''s tone with some curiosity asked.


    When the teacher came to the class, he immediately checked each student''s test paper. He found that Su Siyue, the first student in the class, had no test paper on the desk.


    On the way to find, the bell rang, so he had to give up the search for a while. He just went into the desk and only put a book, no paper.


    Now the test paper disappeared, and he even had the impulse to look in the trash can to see if it was thrown away by someone.


    Today, however, he couldn''t find the paper. He also clearly remembered that he put the paper in his drawer after he finished it at school.


    Early the next morning, he came to the classroom with the same yearning. He remembered that the teacher in the group left a message yesterday saying that he would talk about the test paper issued a few days ago, so he wanted to find out the test paper in advance.


    In this way, concentrate on looking at the information sent by the head teacher.


    We can''t leave the homework for tomorrow, because if we go to class tomorrow, we will need to have other homework and other classes to listen to, so the time should be allocated appropriately.


    There must be a reason for the information sent by the head teacher. Mr. Zhang also pointed out that this information is specially found by him, which is useful for the college entrance examination, so he must concentrate on looking at this information, and can''t waste every second now.


    He reached out and held his temple, closed his eyes and had a good rest. After a few minutes, he turned on the group information of his mobile phone.


    It is estimated that Yang Fan has affected his mood. He is afraid that he will do some strange things in the future. He will not foretell. Of course, he can''t stop him.


    Reach out to open the class teacher''s learning materials, save them to their mobile phones, casually looked at two eyes, found that they have no spirit.


    The head teacher is sending the learning materials to the group, so that you should concentrate on your study when you go back home. Don''t forget to study. At the same time, you should learn more from Susi.


    When I went home for dinner, I habitually turned on my mobile phone and found that there was a message from the teacher in the group.


    I don''t know why and how he aimed at him. Although I haven''t found out exactly when he did it, I always feel that the sixth sense in my heart tells me that it''s very important.


    On the way back home, his face became colder and colder. He was afraid that what he had to do was not only throw a notebook, but also hinder his study.More and more people came out of the school gate. Two people said goodbye to each other.


    "Just wait and see what he''ll do next." It seems useless to worry now, because I don''t know what action he will take next.


    Worried, she stamped her feet in the same place and said in a hurry, "what can I do then? Is he aiming at you? " There are some worries in my heart.


    At the same time, it is also because he came to borrow notes from him on purpose today. He must have done it on purpose. I just want to see if the notebook will think of my mood.


    "I''m aware of that, and I''m a little surprised." He frowned, and his unhappiness deepened.


    Because no matter how I look back, I will feel that his eyes at that time were very strange, with some inexplicable hostility.


    At the thought of his staring at susiyue, she would get goose bumps. She saw this scene in class by accident. She sat behind them and saw it when she didn''t notice it.


    Yan Xin looks a little strange, slowly said: "I found a very strange thing, not sometimes whether in class or after class, Yang Fan sometimes will always stare at you."


    At the same time, Yang Fan silently looking at all this, his heart inside the uncomfortable and more deepened.


    Because when he accidentally threw things on the ground, the teacher taught him a lesson in front of other students, but now it''s Susi''s turn to forget to bring the test paper and make such a loud noise. The teacher didn''t blame him.


    Yang Fan clenched his teeth and stared at his back. The jealousy in his heart deepened step by step.

 Chapter 920

    Naive


    in this class, Yang Fan didn''t know how to eat until the bell rang after class, and all the students in the class left their seats.


    Seeing susiyue also get up to go out, he saw him go out towards the front door, and then followed him out through the back door.


    Susie looked at him more and more, grabbed his hand in the corner of his coat, then opened his hand and said, "I don''t have that leisure!"


    After all, he now knows the ins and outs of the matter, which can be regarded as tearing his skin. Yang Fan is really afraid that he will complain. If so, how can he stay in this class?


    He did not want to pay attention to him, and then turned to go back to the classroom. At this time, a pair of powerful hands grasped the corner of his coat: "you are not going to expose these things I have done in front of my classmates, are you?"


    "Oh, how naive!" The more Susi thought that he had offended him, the more he would treat himself like this. It turned out that it was because of this that he really felt that Yang Fan''s psychology and practice were very childish, which was clearly what primary school students would do. He really couldn''t talk any more.


    "Since I have you, all the teachers'' eyes seem to have installed filters, as if they can only see your existence in their eyes. I can see that they all like you very much. I''m just not convinced. What''s the matter?"


    Yang Fan sneered. Now that he knew everything, he didn''t have to go on pretending to be stupid. He looked at Su Siyue: "nothing. I just can''t stand you. Do you know Su Siyue, I used to be praised by others, but now?"


    "Why are your papers there? I want to know the reason. I know you didn''t mean to bump into me today. I know all about it, but why? " Susiyue didn''t want to beat around the Bush, and asked his confusion flatly.


    Yang Fan stood in the corridor with his pants pocket in his hand and said, "what can I do for you? Hurry up and say that class is coming soon!"


    Sitting at the same table, he watched Yang Fan go out with Su Si Yue. Out of curiosity, he couldn''t sit still and went to the door. He leaned to peep, just because the distance was too far and the voice was not clear.


    His tone was calm and his face was normal. He didn''t look angry at all, but his deskmate didn''t understand why Susi could be so calm?


    He bent his long white hand and clasped his desk. Then he said in a low voice, "come out, I have something to talk to you."


    My deskmate thought that he put the test paper in and thought that he would give up. But when he didn''t think of it, Su Siyue closed the textbook and got up to walk towards Yang Fan.


    Susiyue didn''t say anything. He knew that Yang Fan had come in and knew these things. He just didn''t know anything. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, he put the test paper in the desk as usual.


    At this time, my deskmate saw Yang Fan. He stared at him, probably because he was guilty. After Yang Fan looked at him, he went back to his seat as if nothing had happened.


    The more Su Si didn''t speak, at this time, Yang Fan, who just came in from the back door of the classroom, just heard what his deskmate said aloud. At this moment, he just wanted to dig a hole to bury himself. Now he really has no face to see people, and the situation is really a bit awkward.


    At this time, Su Si felt that there was something under his feet, so he bent down to pick it up, picked up the test paper, looked at it, and his deskmate said in surprise: "Si Yue, isn''t this your test paper? How can you fly out of Yang Fan''s desk? "


    My deskmate saw that it was a test paper, but he didn''t know who it was, so he watched it drift with the wind until it finally reached susiyue''s feet.


    My deskmate was soon taken away. They hurried back to the classroom. As soon as they got back to their seats and sat down, suddenly a fresh wind came from the window, blowing open the window curtains and the books on the desk. Just as my deskmate was enjoying the comfortable wind, a piece of white paper came from Yang Fan''s desk.


    "Oh, brother, it''s time for class. Go back!" After a pause, Susi immediately changed the topic and took him back to the classroom.


    When he fell into thinking, he found that his desk mate, who had never spoken, called him several times. When he recovered, he said, "Si Yue, what are you doing? I''m talking to you! Don''t you think Yang Fan is suspicious? Even if he just bumped into you, I think he did it on purpose! "


    Su Si looked at him more and more, but he didn''t speak for a long time. He didn''t know that Yang Fan had such a guess. It turned out that he had been looking down on him.


    The deskmate looked around and made sure that there was no Yang Fan. Then he took Susi to the side and said in a low voice, "I suspect that Yang Fan did the test paper!"


    The first time I saw my deskmate so serious, so committed, so confident, he was really a little bit not used to it!


    "What''s the matter? So confident in your own guess? " Susie couldn''t help laughing as she listened.


    My deskmate looked at him helplessly: "I have something to tell you. I think my guess must be right!""Can''t you say it?" Su Si looked at the table next to him more and more. He was a little strange. Just after class, he asked him whether he wanted to come out or not. He firmly refused himself and said that he had to hurry up to review. How could he be in front of him now.


    After that, they left in different directions. When they came down from the stairs, their deskmate just saw Yang Fan bump into Su Siyue. He thought it was not so simple, so he caught up.


    Susi felt his head more and more. Seeing that he was in such a hurry, he thought that there might be something urgent. Anyway, nothing happened to him. Then he said with a smile, "it''s OK."


    Yang Fan just apologized, but he hated him so much in his heart that he wanted to disappear in front of him.


    Susiyue''s shoulder was hit heavily. Fortunately, he reacted quickly. He stood firm and looked at him. Then Yang Fan cast an apologetic look at him and said, "sorry, I just didn''t notice!"


    When he came out from the back door of the classroom, Su Siyue happened to be in front of him. He walked towards him. He raised the corner of his mouth and walked towards him with great strides. He walked very fast on purpose. When he was very close to him, he hit him with force on purpose.


    Although Yang Fan has done these things to himself, from the plot point of view, it is a primary school student''s means, and it can''t be hurt at all.


    He just took it as a joke and let it go. He didn''t want to waste his time on him. He insulted his intelligence!

 Chapter 921

    After a while, Susi went back to the classroom more slowly. As soon as he sat down, his deskmate looked at him eagerly.


    "Hey, Si Yue, what were you doing just now? It''s not a fight, is it? " He looked at his expressionless face and asked curiously.


    Open the lunch box, at this time the rice has been cold, the original very fragrant food flavor has been light.


    When he finally answered the math problem, he moved his body, and his deskmate was not in his position at this time. He probably went out to play. He carefully checked the papers he had finished and then put them away.


    However, if he was more careful, he would find that susiyue''s ears were still a little scarlet, but his face didn''t show.


    My deskmate is very speechless. His face changes as soon as he says it, faster than that of the Lord. He was moved just now, but it suddenly changed again.


    At this point, the more Susi heard about the math problem, he recovered his usual calm and self-confidence. He said, "I''ll eat later. I''m going to solve this problem soon. It''s very fast."


    Susiyue had no choice but to nod his head, and then his deskmate urged him to say, "now you can eat. I''ll do it later. Now it''s important to fill in your stomach."


    My deskmate quickly waved his hand and said, "I don''t want this meal. Let''s treat it as my treat. Do we still need to talk about money? It hurts


    "I''ll give you the money." After the two men were speechless, Su Siyue said first.


    Seeing such a melting iceberg like him, he was a little embarrassed. He scratched the back of his head and laughed awkwardly. Then he said, "I brought it back. Please eat it while it''s hot. Don''t wait for it to be cold."


    My deskmate looked at him seriously, and suddenly felt uncomfortable. Usually, Susi was more calm and calm, and seldom saw him like this.


    Looking at his deskmate''s face, he said softly, "thank you for the food you brought me. Thank you very much."


    Teng''s food is hot in my heart.


    Susi was more and more surprised. He opened his eyes in disbelief and looked at the hot air.


    "look at the food in my hand. It''s all I bought for you. How about your table mate


    He raised his head, which was a little mixed up, and the bad smile of his deskmate reflected in his eyes. He asked, "what''s the matter?"


    With a bad smile, he put the warm milk tea on his face, which suddenly attracted Su Siyue''s attention.


    Back in the classroom, sure enough, susiyue was still working on the math problems. The busy environment around him didn''t disturb him. Even the laughter behind him didn''t turn his head.


    On the way back, he also bought a milk tea. With these things, he felt like an old lady, breaking his heart for him.


    After eating in the canteen, my deskmate hesitated, looked at the window of many people, thought that susiyue was still solving the problem, so he had another meal.


    As a person, the same table after two eyes to eat.


    The formula is arranged cleanly in the draft book, just like the exercise book, just like Su Siyue, whose head is not raised, and his deskmate looks at his paper curiously. He doesn''t want to copy it, but is just curious about which problem has baffled our Xueba.


    "No, I don''t really want to eat now. Go ahead." He is at the key step of solving the problem and can''t extricate himself from learning.


    My deskmate thought back and planned to take advantage of this gap to have a meal, so he asked Su Siyue, who was still calculating the problem: "Siyue, do you want to have a meal?"


    When the class cadres tried their best to control the discipline, the two of them devoted themselves to doing this paper. They felt that the time for doing the questions passed quickly. Unconsciously, the class was over.


    Helplessly shrug his shoulders, he looked at Su Si''s more serious work, and then corrected his attitude and turned his attention to the examination paper.


    Looking at his cold light face, the deskmate also stopped complaining. Anyway, he would not listen to this when talking with him. The deskmate was dissatisfied, but then he thought that his original character was like this.


    Smell speech, Su Si Yue says to him: "teacher also is good intention, do a problem quickly."


    My deskmate also complained to susiyue: "if we have to do the test paper after we''re gone, can''t we relax?"


    The teacher handed out the test paper, talked about some commonplace questions, looked at the mobile phone, and left in a hurry. After he left, the classroom exploded.


    If he didn''t have something urgent, he would certainly have given lessons to the students. He looked around, and those students who were still dissatisfied sat upright, for fear of being called up by him.


    Mathematics teachers are from this age, naturally understand that students have dissatisfaction, but some things, not you do not want to do can not do.


    Suddenly there was no cheering below, and a long sigh of discontent was issued in unison. Many students secretly complained to the teacher.


    Then listen to the math teacher continue to say: "although this class is not in class, but, I copied the paper, this class you do the paper, next class we talk, so must finish."


    Smell speech, below a burst of commotion, even have cheers.


    Because when I came, the math teacher who came to the classroom took a breath and said, "students, because I have something urgent today, I''m sorry I can''t have this class."After a long time, the math teacher came in a hurry. He still had sweat on his face. He didn''t have a book in his hand, but a large stack of papers.


    A few minutes after class, before the math teacher came, the classroom began to make a lot of noise, and his classmates were also talking to the back table. The more serious Susi was after class, he didn''t talk to him.


    So in the face of susiyue''s eyes, he laughed awkwardly at him. Just as he wanted to say something, he suddenly rang the class bell, but he didn''t mention what he had just done.


    My deskmate pulled Su Siyue''s clothes. When he looked at him, he motioned to let him see Yang Fan, but at this time he had left.


    As soon as he took out the book, Yang Fan came back from the outside. He looked as if he was Changde susiyue. He looked at the two of them unhappily, and they were badly beaten.


    The deskmate didn''t ask again, but the curiosity on his face couldn''t be hidden. Su Si ignored the way he wanted to talk.


    "Well, class will begin soon. No more." Susie took out the book for the next math class.


    My deskmate scratched his head and said with a smile, "I just saw your posture. I thought what you were going to do."


    "If you think too much, just say a few words, nothing." He replied faintly.


    He touched the milk tea again. The milk tea was still warm, so he decided to drink the milk tea first. Half of the time, there was no temperature in the rice.


    Looking at the lunch box, although he didn''t want to live up to his deskmate''s kindness, he was not interested in the cold food. I''m sorry to close the lunch box.


    There is also a sweet taste of milk tea in my mouth. After drinking milk tea in one breath, my stomach has risen a little, and there is still some warmth.

 Chapter 922

    Jealousy


    during recess, everyone takes advantage of this short time to rest or go to the toilet.


    Milk tea is quietly placed on the table. Susiyue is concentrating on a book. The content of the book is more complex, so he is working hard to study it.


    So I went back to the living room and said to my son apologetically, "I found that there are no noodles at home. If you feel very hungry now, I''ll go outside and buy you some snacks."


    Should not be noodles have been eaten up, and then did not go to the supermarket replenishment.


    In the kitchen, Lin Yuese turns around in the cupboard awkwardly. She remembers that she was still eating noodles a few days ago, but why did the noodles suddenly disappear.


    With a helpless smile, he put down his heavy schoolbag. The first reason why he didn''t refuse was that he was really a little hungry. Maybe it was because he didn''t eat lunch, and he simply ate a few steamed buns in the evening.


    Make noodles.


    "Are you hungry? I''ll get you a bowl of noodles now. " Unable to allow her son''s refusal, she went to the kitchen and began to prepare.


    Susi came home more and more tired. Her stomach had already made some strange noises because of hunger, and she was immediately heard by her mother.


    The main reason is that her son''s college entrance examination period is coming. She is afraid that he will feel hungry when he comes home at night, so she is very concerned about her son''s behavior.


    When she came home from self-study in the evening, Lin Yuese was still in the living room waiting for her son to come home from school.


    Even though he was dissuaded by his deskmate, he didn''t change his mind. He went to the corner of the canteen in a hurry to buy some steamed buns and then simply ate them.


    Steamed buns as flour, of course, is a staple food, eat steamed buns can fill the stomach.


    "I really don''t have any appetite. Steamed buns are actually staple food. You should go to dinner and I''ll buy some steamed buns." The more Susi felt that her deskmate was exaggerating.


    You have to make sure you have lunch and dinner, and you have to have fun.


    Originally, they were studying hard for the college entrance examination in the evening. If they didn''t eat lunch and dinner seriously, how could their physical strength keep up with the progress of their study.


    "Sooner or later, it will bring down the body. We must eat food. Besides, we are learning every day, and we need to strengthen our body''s resistance." He said, saying that what he said is really reasonable.


    The table mate exaggerates that this is not good. He stares and pretends to be angry and says, "don''t think I don''t know you didn''t have lunch at noon. You didn''t have lunch at noon. How can you just eat two steamed buns if you don''t eat at night?"


    The most simple and time-saving, but also simply to fill the stomach.


    He shook his head and explained, "I don''t have much appetite now. I''ll just buy two steamed buns." Buy steamed stuffed bun is


    when you look at the food in the canteen, you find that you don''t have any appetite. When you touch your stomach, you find that you don''t feel hungry at all.


    "I''m going to have fried noodles with soy sauce today." My deskmate has already figured out what lunch we should have at noon today.


    Now is in the peak of the canteen, a small group of students are rushing to the canteen, so now there are a lot of students, a little crowded.


    He nodded, put the important things to his drawer, and went to the canteen with his deskmate.


    The most wonderful time of the day is at the time of eating, and you can have more rest while eating.


    Go to the canteen.


    "We went to the cafeteria to eat after class." The students at the same table happily packed up and prepared to pull susiyue together


    because the students are basically growing up now, they can''t be hungry, and the food in the school canteen is also very rich.


    In the afternoon, when it''s time to eat, students will go to the canteen to eat, or buy some food they like to eat, in order to simply fill their stomach.


    When passing Yang Fan''s seat, I found that he looked strange, pretended that nothing had happened, and walked back coldly.


    Susie expressed his thanks to her more and more. After wiping his sleeves several times, he walked back a little and took the dirty tissue on his hand to the dustbin by the way.


    "I have wet tissue here. Please wipe it quickly, or it will be difficult to clean it." As she said, she handed him the wet tissue.


    Yan Xin finally explained the topic to her classmates, and saw the scene in front of her. She quickly took a wet paper towel and went there.


    But he inadvertently found that he accidentally soiled the sleeve, but a smile, white sleeve dyed with the color of milk tea, it is estimated that it is difficult to wash clean.


    After cleaning for a long time and mopping up the floor together, I cleaned the messy place because of the milk tea.


    Yan Xin helplessly looked at the front, and had to calm down to explain the topic for the students, her heart inexplicably a little irritable.


    It all comes down to that I like her, so I don''t want her near susiyue.He was a little jealous that she had to get up to help with the hygiene.


    He deliberately used the reason of asking questions to keep her for the time being. Of course, he had his own selfishness in his heart, because not far away, Yang Fan had a look and found that she was about to get up. He was a little upset. He grabbed her and said, "I have a problem that I don''t know very well. Can you explain it for me?"


    At this time, Yan Xin found that they were making milk tea all over the floor, and thought of helping.


    "I''ll get a mop to help you clean up." My deskmate told him to walk to the side, so as not to hinder him from mopping the floor.


    At the same time, the desk mate who was concentrating on his homework also saw the farce, so he got up to help, and took the initiative to take the mop to help with the sanitation.


    Because milk tea is a sugary drink, the floor is sticky. After wiping it with a tissue, it is not very clean.


    Speechless, fortunately, the milk tea didn''t spill on the test paper and materials. Su Si looked at the remnant situation on the ground more helplessly, so he had to turn from his schoolbag, found a bag of paper towels, and squatted down to clean the stains of the milk tea.


    "Ah..." The classmate sitting next door quickly shrinks his feet in case the milk tea spills on his trouser legs.


    He spread out his book on the table and forgot to put the milk tea on the table. His arm accidentally touched the milk tea, and the milk tea cup was pushed to the ground, which was sticky all over the floor.


    "Don''t be so troublesome. In fact, I''m not very hungry either. Mom, please go and have a rest." Of course, he refused the first time. He didn''t want to trouble his mother to go out.


    But after finishing his homework, he found that he was hungry to a little uncomfortable. He covered his stomach and his stomach was growling.


    Su si more helpless to go to the kitchen filled with water to drink, drink cup after cup, until his stomach filled with water, let the stomach temporarily feel hungry.

 Chapter 923

    Appendicitis


    every day in the repetition of the previous day''s life, are working hard to learn and learning, senior life is boring and boring.


    Su Siyue felt a little pain in his stomach on and off these days, but he didn''t care much. He thought it was just a small problem.


    Susi thought more and more for a while, and finally accepted the result. He just said, "I don''t have to take part in the ten school entrance examination. I still want to see the information. Can you bring the information of my family for me?"


    "You have to know that if your body is dragged down like this, no matter how well you study, it''s useless, so you have to accept this operation."


    "I..." He was lying on the bed with a headache, because he just had a simple examination and didn''t start the operation. There was a faint pain in his stomach.


    "Examination is also very important, but physical condition is more important than anything else." She didn''t expect that her son now attaches so much importance to study that he even insists on taking the exam when he is not feeling well.


    Ten school joint examination is a very important examination, he does not want to miss this one.


    "No, I can''t. those days are the ten school entrance examination. I can''t miss that one." The more Susie thought about it, the more she refused.


    After the examination, he pushed to the ordinary ward. Lin Yuese sat on one side and said, "the doctor has set the time for your operation."


    To eat is not healthy, and eat very irregular caused by a stomach disease.


    "I see. Ask the doctor to arrange it as soon as possible." Lin Yuese quickly went over it in her mind and knew that appendicitis was due to


    the waiting time was very slow. Finally, the doctor came out of the ward: "the patient''s family, the patient has appendicitis, and tomorrow he needs to arrange a small operation."


    At the same time, I blame myself for my son''s stomachache. I found it so late. If I found my son''s stomachache earlier, it would not be serious enough to rush to the hospital.


    Lin Yuese had no choice but to wait anxiously in situ. She was very anxious in her heart, so she had to walk back and forth in situ, just wanted to know the situation earlier.


    "The patient''s family, please wait outside for a moment, our attending doctor is doing the examination inside." The nurse skillfully stopped the patient''s family members outside.


    It''s a mess.


    The nurse also rushed to a hospital bed and let the young man sleep on it. The more uncomfortable Susi was, the more she shrank on the bed


    they soon came to the hospital. Seeing that her son was still suffering, she immediately went to the emergency department and went through some procedures in a hurry.


    "I''m going to the hospital right now. You can bear it." Lin Yuese anxiously helped her son up and drove slowly to the hospital.


    He simply squatted down, the whole person said a ball, will let himself not so uncomfortable.


    "I My stomach hurts... " Susi couldn''t help the pain in his stomach, so he had to say it.


    Her tone was particularly anxious because she wanted to know immediately what was happening to her son.


    Urgent ask: "in the end where uncomfortable, quickly tell me!"


    Her forehead was not as hot as she thought, but she felt that her son''s forehead was colder than her palm, and she immediately said, "are you uncomfortable?" As soon as Lin Yuese saw her son covering her stomach and going home with a pale face, she anxiously put down the fruit knife and ran to him, reaching out to her son''s forehead.


    Step by step into the home, Lin Yuese is cutting fruit at home, waiting for her son to come home from school. She feels that her son has lost some weight these days because of the pressure of study, so she especially wants to study at night. When she comes home, she can eat some fruit or snacks to fill her stomach.


    Finally, he went back to his home. He wanted to relax, but his stomach was still aching. His face was paler than that of today''s school. Because of the stomachache, he didn''t have much appetite and didn''t eat much.


    People around him surpass him one by one, but he is still walking slowly. It''s not that he doesn''t want to speed up, but his body doesn''t allow him.


    I can''t speed up because I have a stomachache.


    This afternoon, my stomach was calmer, and I didn''t feel any pain. But on the way home, his stomach began to smoke again, so he had to go back slowly.


    He didn''t choose to tell the cause of his stomachache because he didn''t want to tell others about it.


    He shook his head and said, "I''m just a little tired. I want to lie on the table and have a rest."


    Often he is the most conscientious one in the class, seldom lazy in the rest time after class, inadvertently saw his pale face, he not only has some small worries.


    "Why are you a little pale? Is there something wrong with your body? " When my deskmate saw him lying on the desk, he felt that there was something wrong with him.


    The pain in his stomach just now is unforgettable in his life. I hope he has less pain in his stomach today, because there are a lot of homework in school these days. He really has no time to take care of his body.Just today, he brought a cup of warm water to school. Susi opened the thermos and mixed a cup of warm water with him. After a big drink, his stomach became comfortable.


    Today''s pain made him unbearable, but it was not unbearable. As long as he endured the pain, his stomach would be quiet again.


    Forehead because of stomachache and shed a little sweat, lips also changed a little pale, it was not easy to endure until the end of class, he relaxed and lay on the table.


    But today, in the process of class, he found that his stomach was more painful than before. His face was a little bit pale. He tried to keep his expression unchanged. He quietly extended his right hand to his stomach and tried to press his stomach to make it a little less uncomfortable.


    But because the learning environment is a little tense, he tries to let himself forget the pain in his stomach in the process of pain.


    Can be in the process of abdominal pain is particularly uncomfortable, feel like a lot of insects crawling, occasionally there will be a cramp feeling, the whole body will be a little uncomfortable.


    Examination is not allowed, but the progress of learning can not be delayed, because once the progress of learning is delayed, I don''t know how long it will take to keep up.


    "OK, I''ll call your father now and ask him to bring your information." She finally breathed a sigh of relief, the son can accept this decision, of course, is the best.


    Lin Yuese immediately called Su Jinyu who came to the hospital and asked him to bring his son''s materials and books at home. It also simply explained that his son wanted to study in the hospital.

 Chapter 924

    Students visit


    the simpler Susi sends a text message to his deskmate, he quietly lies on the bed and looks at the information.


    And Lin Yuese also called her son''s head teacher to ask for leave in advance. She also explained that because of her physical condition, she had to ask for leave to have a minor operation these days. She was not going to take the ten school entrance examination.


    Because he didn''t know how long the waiting time was, and there was no nurse to inform him of the time, he didn''t want to waste time to go to bed and rest, so he might as well take advantage of this time to read more information.


    Back to the unfamiliar and familiar ward, the information he read was still placed at the head of the bed. He lay back in his familiar bed and began to read it skillfully.


    Two people had no choice but to return to the ward waiting, and Lin Yuese ran to the office waiting to ask the attending doctor.


    Fortunately, nothing happened to my son.


    "I thought something happened to you. I was so worried." Lin Yuese is afraid of patting her chest.


    "Because my operation has not started yet, and the patient in another operating room has a sudden situation, my attending doctor must help immediately, so my operation may be delayed." He gave a brief explanation.


    "What''s the matter? I saw the doctors and nurses running out. What''s the matter? " Lin Yuese saw her son come out of the operating room, and immediately asked.


    After a while, Susie came out of the ward.


    I was worried for a while, hoping nothing would happen.


    She anxiously stretched her head to have a look. She didn''t know what was going on, but she couldn''t get into the operating room, and she didn''t know whether her son was operating now.


    Now she doesn''t know the situation inside, and she nervously covers her arm, and she doesn''t know why the sudden situation happened in another ward.


    She also wanted to pull a passing nurse to ask, but the nurse said anxiously that there was an emergency in another ward. She broke away from her and walked away quickly.


    But after waiting for a while, I saw that the attending doctor and several nurses rushed to another operating room.


    Lin Yuese is still waiting outside the surgery room to see the nurse in a hurry, think what happened inside, then nervous is still in place to go back and forth, still blessing inside must not happen any dangerous situation.


    The situation on that side was really anxious. The nurse urged the attending doctor again. The attending doctor asked the nurse to take good care of the patient and rushed to another operating room.


    "Doctor, I''m not in a hurry. You can go and help."


    Susi heard it on one side. Because he had not started the operation, he was not in a hurry. He asked the doctor to help him.


    The problem of operation must not be delayed, so the nurse came to the attending doctor in a hurry.


    At this time, suddenly, the door of the operating room was opened, and a nurse ran over anxiously, and said in the ear of the attending doctor, "doctor, now the operation in another ward suddenly has a little situation, and you need to help now."


    The nurses pushed the sickbed to the operating room, and the attending doctor began to prepare for anesthesia for the patient. Susi held his fist more and more nervously.


    It''s his turn to do the operation time, he finally put down the information in his hand, then carefully placed in the position of the head of the bed, thinking that after finishing the operation, he can go on to review.


    They also stayed for a short time, and went back to school immediately.


    Learning pressure will make you study harder and make you feel a sense of urgency.


    The other two students simply sat down in the chair and quickly said: "yes, you must recover early, go back to the class to study, and bring us some learning pressure."


    "All the students in our class are worried about you. You must finish the operation as soon as possible and recover as soon as possible." Yan Xin put their fruit on the bedside table.


    Su Siyue was also very moved in his heart, but he didn''t show it on his face.


    "We only visit you at the weekend. We have to go back to class in the afternoon. We don''t have much time to visit you." Yan Xin simply explained it.


    The original class first is not so good, but also because of his own hard work, so excellent.


    And another student sighed: "Su, why do you even live in the hospital and still can''t bear to put down your books? You are still reviewing in the hospital."


    "Because of eating irregularly recently, I got appendicitis." He chose to tell his illness in a big way, and he didn''t think there was anything to hide.


    "Why are you in the hospital all of a sudden?" Another student asked curiously.


    Today, I heard the teacher announce that Su Siyue was living in the hospital because of his physical condition. The teacher also expressed concern, so he asked the students in the class to visit him.I want to answer his words.


    "We also listen to the teacher, the teacher sent us three to the hospital to see you." When Yan Xin first came in, he took the initiative to


    he was surprised how they knew he was waiting for surgery in the hospital, and also came to the hospital to see him, so he asked, "how did you come to the hospital? Are there no classes in school? "


    The door was opened at this time. He thought his mother had come back, but he didn''t expect to look up and found that it was Yan Xin and two other students in the class.


    He is still as usual in the school indulged in the data, data for himself, not so boring.


    Although he is doing test papers and reading materials every day, he feels that his study seems endless, so he also treasures his time. This is not only for the college entrance examination, but also to increase his knowledge bank and become a better person, so he wants to study better.


    Come on.


    There were several books full at the head of the bed. He took one of his most interesting materials and read it.


    Lin Yuese also asked for leave to take care of her son in the hospital. She didn''t want her son to have surgery alone in the hospital. She was also worried about her son''s condition and went to the ward to ask the doctor some questions from time to time.


    it was time the next day, Because of the possible operation today, the doctor specially told him not to eat but to drink a little white water.


    We can''t choose not to look at the data because of the short time, because any data we are looking at now belongs to our own brain, and support also belongs to our own brain.


    Lin Yuese waited in the office for a long time, but did not wait for the doctor to come, so she gave up and went back to the ward to wait with her son.


    I just hope that the doctor will come here to explain the situation and whether the operation should be done today.

 Chapter 925

    Dream in operation


    the waiting time is longer than I imagined. Susiyue still looks at the learning materials on the way to waiting, and reads them again and again, only to find that the sky outside is getting darker.


    He also asked his mother to go out for dinner, so he didn''t have to accompany him all the time. He could read the information in the ward alone, and he didn''t need to worry.


    My deskmate nodded with pride and said, "I didn''t bring it to you, but who brought it to you. I know you love to study, so I want to bring it to you even if I have a test paper."


    Only then discovered is the joint examination paper, Su si more pushed the shoulder of the table, asked uncertainly "this paper is you bring back for me?"


    Just began to check the drawer of the papers and information, found that there is a never seen papers, they seriously took out a careful look.


    A few days did not come to school, and even found a trace of dust on the desk, he picked up his paper towel to clean the desk.


    In the hospital rest these days, his body has recovered very well, so he rushed to school.


    After drinking a glass of water, his throat became more comfortable. Susiyue said that he was still a little sleepy. Then he fell asleep again, and the hanging water on the bed was still playing.


    Son, "I just went to ask the doctor. The doctor said that you should drink more warm water now. Today you still don''t want to eat any more. Tomorrow you can have some porridge. Remember to eat big fish and meat."


    Seeing this, she quickly brought a cup of warm water and carefully fed it to


    "I..." The more Susie found out that the whole person seemed a little dehydrated.


    "Is there anything else in your body that you are suffering from now?" She was anxious to care.


    After her son had finished the operation, she slept for several hours in a row. Although the doctor announced that the operation was very successful, her anxiety did not decrease at all.


    "Son, you wake up!" Lin Yuese immediately pushes away Su Jinyu behind her, and anxiously gets up and goes to the hospital bed.


    "Mom..." He called in a low voice, but found his voice a little hoarse.


    Su si more silently relaxed in the heart, the original dream is false, no wonder did not feel a little real, blood has been flowing, he did not feel pain, he thought it was the reason for anesthesia.


    As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw my father massaging my mother''s shoulder.


    When he woke up, he felt tired, as if he had no strength.


    it seemed that he had a very tired dream, in which he spent a very hard time.


    In this way, the surgeon declared the operation a failure and the patient died.


    He quietly watched the doctors and nurses running around in the operating room, but his blood still seemed to be flowing, still failed to stop bleeding. Five minutes passed quickly. He felt more and more sleepy and closed his eyes slowly.


    On the contrary, susiyue was in such a tense situation that he could not feel the tension of his heart, so he quietly watched all the absurd things that happened.


    "No, now the patient''s condition is very urgent. We must exchange blood in these minutes." The attending doctor was sweating because he was nervous.


    A nurse ran in from the outside, "doctor, there is not enough blood in the hospital. Now we have informed other hospitals to transfer blood."


    Some of the nurses were helping, others went to inform them.


    "If you don''t get the blood in another minute, 90% of the operation may fail. You should speed up a little bit!" The attending doctor put his hand over his stomach to stop the blood from flowing out.


    Now the situation is very urgent, the attending doctors just want to hurry to prevent the crisis.


    "Go to the blood bank and get the blood! Hurry up The attending doctor yelled anxiously at the nurse.


    Now he can''t even lift his head, but he also heard what the doctor said. He felt a lot of blood coming out of his stomach. He wanted to reach out to cover the blood flowing out, but he couldn''t even control his hands.


    The next second saw, the attending doctor anxiously yelled: "bad, bleeding."


    He felt that his mental state was not very good and wanted to finish the operation quickly, but he wanted to talk, but he opened his mouth and found that he could not say anything, so he had to wait for the success of the operation quietly. He also thought that the operation for appendicitis was a very small operation.


    He didn''t fall asleep after anesthesia this time. He was watching the attending doctor move around in his stomach with wide eyes, but he didn''t feel afraid. He just looked at the doctor''s every step quietly.


    Su si more and more dreamt that he was lying on the hospital bed, just as he was doing the operation, all the faces of the operation were very familiar, that is, the attending doctor and the nurses he knew.


    I don''t know why my head became more and more sleepy after anesthesia, so I fell asleep.


    As just now, the operation was pushed forward. In the first step of the operation, the attending doctor followed the anesthesia step that was not completed just now.He must take everything in the operation seriously. He only hopes that he can''t miss any place in the operation, otherwise he may miss a person''s life.


    "OK, I''ll arrange the nurses to prepare the equipment for the operation now." The attending doctor seriously arranged for the nurse to prepare the tools for the operation.


    Now what I want most is to finish the operation as soon as possible so that he can recover as soon as possible and go back to school to study. I don''t want to waste another day in the hospital.


    He felt that there was nothing wrong with his physical condition. Although he had some indistinct pain in his stomach, he could endure it.


    "No problem. I can prepare for the operation now." Su si more put down the data in hand, put back to the old position.


    Because it''s not just about the patient''s mood and physical condition that they choose when to have surgery.


    "The operation I just had is over. Can you do it later?" The attending doctor came to ask the patient.


    But after all, he did not forget his task. He still had an operation to complete. He was used to the continuous fatigue and could concentrate on the operation in the next operation.


    At this time, the ward door was opened and the attending doctor came in tired. After several hours of emergency, he finally finished the operation safely.


    When he went to the exam, he also deliberately brought more papers for susiyue.


    "Thanks, brother." He sincerely thanks his deskmate.


    I thought he needed to ask the head teacher to get a copy of the joint examination paper. I didn''t expect that he could have it so easily. He was really grateful.

 Chapter 926

    Funny


    after a while, the head teacher came and brought the results of the joint examination. Because of the previous hospitalization, the result of the joint examination was not as good as Su Siyue''s, and Yang Fan in SuoLi became the first in the class this time.


    Listening to the class teacher''s praise of Yang Fan on the platform, he didn''t feel anything in his heart.


    The whole yard was empty. All the teachers and students were in the classroom.


    The world is so clear when you wipe the lens clean and take it with you, but what follows is not peace of mind, but panic.


    But he couldn''t see clearly, so it was difficult to judge the range he needed to look for in the grass, which naturally wasted a lot of time.


    In fact, it''s not difficult to find glasses. Just follow the principle of objects falling vertically.


    By the time he was struggling to find his glasses, it was not surprising that the bell for class had already rung


    but at this time, he didn''t know anything about it. He just wanted to find his glasses as soon as possible, because he was going to class soon.


    Girls are not angry, he ignored himself, but feel cute, this is probably at first sight, girls think.


    My deskmate''s attention was on finding things, not listening.


    "Can I help you?" The girl whispered.


    Because he didn''t wear glasses, he didn''t know the attitude of the girl, so he didn''t know that the girl stood behind him and looked at him for a while. His cheeks gradually turned red and he said in a low voice with a coy voice: "it''s OK."


    When the girl saw his action, what she said was true. The rose in her heart sank down, and because of his behavior, she was almost amused.


    With that, he knelt on the grass and began to rub, no matter what other people''s reaction was.


    He wanted to help others up, but he didn''t care, so he could only apologize repeatedly: "classmate, I''m sorry, I lost my glasses, I can''t see clearly, you didn''t crash it, I''m sorry, I''m sorry."


    But luck often does not know the truth of one and the end, so in the face of stepping into the grass that foot, he still ran into a classmate, and is a female classmate.


    Because I ran too fast, I ran into a lot of people along the way. Fortunately, these people were only knocked upside down and no one was injured.


    Although he couldn''t open his eyes when he lost his glasses, he couldn''t see the truth clearly. The more anxious he was with Susi, he ran towards the stairs in a hurry.


    It can also be regarded as helping the other party to make up the object.


    "Oh, my glasses." At the same time, Su Siyue was very kind-hearted and reminded her that she had fallen


    So thinking, the brain can''t care to control their own fingers, take the glasses in hand so a loose finger, fell down from the upstairs.


    If you continue to ask him, it will only make him feel that he is not smart enough. This kind of face losing thing should never be done.


    My classmate took down his glasses and played with them. He still thought of Su Siyue''s old saying. He seemed to have seen it somewhere, but he couldn''t remember what it meant.


    Well, the goal has been achieved, and Su Siyue doesn''t want to waste more words.


    My classmate felt his chin and thought about it, then said, "I don''t know much about it, but I know I won''t mention it any more."


    Su Si sighed helplessly and had to say: "first, as far as I''m concerned, it''s dispensable, but for him, it''s probably of profound significance, do you understand?"


    "What do you mean?" The deskmate frowned and said.


    The evil spirit smiles and doesn''t speak at once. When the smile is gone, Su Si Yue says, "well frog can''t speak to the sea, but to the void; summer insect can''t speak to the ice, but to the time."


    "The most important thing to pull me out is to have a theory with him in it. Once you get the first chance, you''ll be happy like that. You''ve taken the test so many times, but you''re not as rampant as him. Besides, he won the first chance because you''re not here. Otherwise, what''s the matter with Yang Fan." My deskmate said indignantly.


    Leaning on the handrail of the corridor, Susi looked at the green grass below and felt his dry eyes relieved a lot.


    The so-called "class first" is meaningless here.


    To tell you the truth, I don''t care about Susi whether he is the first. His ability is not determined by his first place, and he has a wider world.


    Finish saying, also don''t wait for the other party to return to God, pull up the other party''s collar, drag to go out.


    He sighed silently in his heart. It''s obviously not a place to stay for a long time. For fear of sudden accidents, Su Si Yue said to his deskmate: "it''s stuffy in the room. Go to the corridor with me to breathe."


    His voice was not big, but it was enough for Susie to hear more and more.


    Although the mouth is temporarily closed, but the heart is still very unconvinced, so he lowered his head and whispered: "next time you test, the first must be you."


    "Why don''t you say it? I''m telling the truth." Although the other side is still hard mouthed, but because Su Siyue''s face is not very good, the other side is still very winking shut up.


    "Stop it." Susie said in a low voice to his deskmate.


    They turned their heads to susiyue, especially Yang Fan. His face turned blue and red. He didn''t know whether he was angry or stabbed in the pain.Because his words were full of anger, his voice became louder. Besides a few people nearby, a group of people who were happy also heard them.


    With the same table finish, Su si more quickly touched each other, let him not say.


    What are you happy about? It''s not because Su Siyue didn''t take the exam this time. If he did, he would still have a seat in Yang Fan''s dream. "


    The other party''s face was full of disdain. He gave a cold hum and said to the people who had a good time around him:


    although it''s not happy or worried, Su Siyue''s deskmate was very disgusted to see Yang Fan''s complacency when he got the first place.


    One after another praise let Yang Fan the whole person is like stepping on cotton, soft.


    "Yes, Fanzi. It''s OK."


    "Well, it''s not bad this time." Inside and outside, he expressed his happiness.


    Because of such an opportunity, it is rare to get the first, so Yang Fan himself is very happy.


    "Yang Fan, you are really good. You won the first place." His friends are full of praise.


    I saw a group of people who usually played better with Yang Fan flocked to Yang Fan like sheep out of the circle, forming a circle around him.


    When the teacher announced the end of a class, the classroom immediately became noisy.


    After listening to each other''s words, Susi laughed more and more and didn''t speak.


    "Look at that smug look of him." The speaker is Su Siyue''s deskmate.


    However, just because he doesn''t care doesn''t mean that someone won''t care.


    For Susi, learning is not the most important thing. Similarly, it is also for Susi''s family. Therefore, whether he is the first place or not has little influence on Susi.


    The secret road is not good. He runs towards the classroom as fast as he can. All as he expected, the teacher has already had a class, and began to teach.


    He stood at the door, obediently called the report.


    The teacher took a look and let him in without embarrassment.

 Chapter 927

    Countdown time


    back to his seat, Susie glanced at his desk mate more and more lightly, and said as if nothing had happened: "are your glasses broken? The quality is very good. "


    Listening to his banter, his deskmate gave him a white look and didn''t speak.


    "My friend''s grandson got married. I used to go to the wedding, and I also went on a trip to meet my old friends. Maybe I''ll stay there for a few days." Chu Qitian explained to him carefully.


    In the meantime, he said to his grandson, "I''m going abroad, so I''m preparing my luggage." After that, he happily put a wrapped gift in the corner of the suitcase.


    Chu Qitian put the things he wanted to take in the trunk, one by one, carefully and neatly.


    So the suitcase was spread on the ground, and the luggage inside was clearly shown in the eyes of the people present.


    When he got home, he saw that his grandfather was packing at home, so he came forward with some doubts and asked, "grandfather, where are you packing?"


    After getting on the bus with many people, susiyue was used to such a pressing bus. The road was not far away, and he soon arrived at the station.


    Because it was the rush hour, there were more buses. He soon saw the bus back to his home.


    At the bus stop, there are only a few scattered students waiting for the bus. He is also one of the students.


    He didn''t pay attention to other actions between them, because he took a turn to the nearest bus stop.


    "Ji, my grades are actually quite good. Using my notebook can also improve your academic performance. I''ll find my notebook for you now." My deskmate is still talking with her in situ. After that, he immediately looks for his schoolbag to find out his notebook.


    "All right." His deskmate waved him away.


    After all, they agreed to walk home together, but he is not in the mood now. It''s more convenient for him to take the bus to go back.


    "I''m a little tired today. I''ll go back by bus first. See you tomorrow." Susie patted his deskmate on the shoulder more casually and said to him.


    Smell speech, Ji Lanlan stands in situ, the facial expression on the face seems to want to say something.


    "Ha ha..." My deskmate grinned, "classmate Ji, I have a notebook here. I can lend it to you." With that, he also nervously touched the back of his head with his hand.


    Ji Lanlan originally thought that he would take the initiative to open his mouth and successfully approach him. He would also borrow a notebook successfully. But he didn''t expect to be rejected so easily. His face was not easy.


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere among the three people was a little awkward, and no one took the initiative to break the deadlock.


    Don''t want to give yourself nothing to look for, so simply refuse directly, don''t give others a little hope.


    In fact, even if he really has a notebook now, he won''t lend it to her. After all, his deskmate once liked her, but he may still like her now.


    Susiyue''s face was calm. He shook his head: "I have lent my notebook to others. You can ask others to borrow it."


    "I know you are very good at learning, I also want to study hard..." Her eyes have always admired him.


    Out of her selfishness, she deliberately asked him to borrow his notebook.


    Ji Lanlan walked up to them with a smile and said to susiyue with a worried face: "I heard that your academic performance is very good. Can you lend me your notes?" Then he looked at him with his sincere eyes.


    After all, he once confessed to her, but he was also rejected by her face to face. Now the relationship between them is very common.


    At this time, Ji Lanlan suddenly appeared in front of them, the first table to see her, a little excited heart, but do not know how to express.


    Drama master! The more he didn''t want to bother him, the more he borrowed his note. He just asked casually. He almost remembered all the notes in the note.


    After hearing this, my deskmate immediately hugged his schoolbag anxiously, shook his head desperately and refused: "I won''t listen, I haven''t finished taking notes, I won''t give it back to you."


    "Have you finished the note I lent you? When you''re done, remember to return that notebook to me. " Suddenly, he remembered that he had a note at his desk.


    But senior three''s study is only a short year, this time does not study when to wait! No matter how hard it is now, we should study hard.


    Susiyue also nodded. It is undeniable that he was tired sometimes. Except for the necessary activities, he was basically studying. He didn''t go to bed before 12 o''clock in the evening.


    He moved his shoulder for a while, feeling tired and sore. He said, "I guess I''ve been staying up late to study these days. I''ve been sitting for a long time, so my shoulder is very sour."


    Their journey home is basically the same, so they can get together. My deskmate is feeling that learning is not easy: "I feel my shoulders are so sour, so I feel uncomfortable."Susiyue and his deskmate have already sorted out their things, put on their schoolbags, and plan to walk home together.


    A moment later, after school.


    Have a good rest, so that their class can be better focused.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to study, but he just wants to take advantage of this short class time to learn a little


    no matter at school or at home, he will try his best to find time to learn, to take notes, to do test papers, to find information, all of which spend most of his life.


    His present appearance is completely opposite to his deskmate''s diligent study. Instead, he becomes a little lazy.


    On the contrary, susiyue didn''t pick up the test paper as usual, instead, he was in a daze on the desk.


    Recently, there is a lot of learning pressure, and the learning atmosphere in the class is also very heavy, which leads to more and more pressure on each student''s shoulders.


    In a short period of 90 days, that is, three months, the college entrance examination is coming. Every senior three student is about to face one of the tests of his life.


    After throwing away the garbage, he went back and saw the 90 day countdown on the blackboard.


    When passing most of the students'' desks, he found that every student was studying carefully.


    Smell speech, Su si more turn to see, the same desk is writing notes, he picked up the garbage bag, behind the big garbage can.


    "You go and throw out the garbage." The deskmate held his nose and pointed to the garbage bag between the two desks.


    Taking advantage of the time after class, the students in the class rushed to the corridor to exercise their bones. After sitting for a long time, they were not very comfortable.


    Suddenly, a class passed like this.


    Often stay at home may be moldy, it is better to take advantage of the opportunity to go out for a tour, this is a very normal and beautiful move.


    "Then remember to bring more clothes." Su si more also carefully told him two.


    He also stayed at the same place, accompanied his grandfather to pack, and helped him check whether he had forgotten anything.

 Chapter 928

    After checking everything at home, Su Siyue decided that there was no problem. Su Siyue said goodbye to his grandfather and went back to his room.


    The weight of the schoolbag on the shoulder is very heavy. They are all the test papers and materials that need to be studied and reviewed. These are all the current learning tasks.


    "What''s more, the food in the school canteen is not as delicious as I do, and it''s certainly not as clean as I do. Anyway, if you''re obedient, you''ll come back for lunch at noon, and you won''t have to come back at night. I''ll go and deliver the food to you."


    "No, I''ve quit my job and stayed at home. It''s boring to stay at home all the time. I might as well go to school and send you meals." She stuck to her ideas all the time.


    After the small operation in the hospital, he tried not to eat spicy food with oil these days, but to eat some light porridge.


    "No, I just want to eat at school. I don''t have to be so troublesome. Most of my classmates eat at school." He refused even if he didn''t want to. He came back for lunch at noon and had to go to school to deliver dinner at night. It was too much trouble.


    "You come back for lunch today, and you don''t have to come back in the evening. I''ll go to school and send you meals. You can concentrate on your study in school." Lin Yuese is also sitting on one side drinking soya milk, early in the morning, let her can''t help but hit a big yawn.


    The next morning, she got up early to make breakfast, waiting for her son to come to eat breakfast in the kitchen.


    You can also go to the supermarket to buy a recipe, and want to make more different food for your son to taste, and also want to make up his body.


    This time, Lin Yuese really stayed at home wholeheartedly, taking care of her son''s food, making different food every day.


    In this way, they agreed to resign.


    Lin Yuese nodded and said in a soft voice, "I''ve already thought about it for a long time. I''ve also typed this resignation report in advance."


    He is also very clear about his son''s situation, no matter what decision his wife makes, he will support it.


    "You''ve made up your mind, haven''t you?" Su Jinyu did not expect that she loved her work so much that she resigned for her son.


    Fatigue at work makes her sometimes unable to concentrate on taking care of her son after work, so she decided to quit the job after thinking about it for a long time.


    Looking at her son''s thinner body every day than the day before, she has tried to cook some herbal chicken soup every day to replenish her son''s body. However, her son still goes to bed late every day and gradually becomes thinner.


    Resignation report quietly on Su Jinyu''s desk, he seriously said: "I think about it, college entrance examination for a person in this life almost only once, I want to resign to take good care of my son."


    After all, she thought about it and decided to resign. Her resignation report had been printed a week in advance. Her move had been carefully considered.


    Even when she was working, she was sometimes distracted. She was more nervous than the day before when she was closer to the time of college entrance examination.


    Lin Yuese was even more nervous than her son, and felt even more nervous than when she was at school.


    In this way, he told himself this truth day by day, he was not so nervous, and he did the test paper and review every day as usual.


    It''s no use telling yourself clearly that it''s no use being nervous. Only by understanding the knowledge in the book, can we master the study comprehensively and get a better result.


    Sue is no longer tense with the time before the college entrance examination, but to keep a tight heart.


    For Susie, he cherishes every second of these two months, because no matter whether he is physically or mentally tired, he works hard to study at home and at school.


    Time is also in a very hot summer, the students also love in this weather to buy cool drinks to drink, gulp, special stimulation.


    Every day in more efforts to study, is to be able to learn a good result.


    In the blink of an eye, two months will soon pass. The time from the college entrance examination is getting closer and closer, and the students in senior three are getting more and more nervous.


    Now, of course, learning is more important, and junior high school students can''t afford to fall in love. Isn''t it true that they will fall in love after they get into a good university.


    He didn''t dare to reply. Susi silently lowered his head and avoided his grandfather''s sight. In the past, he was not such a gossip, but he even wanted to make fun of him.


    Speaking of the excitement of his children, Chu Qitian came back from a few days of traveling. He seems to be younger and has a trace of brilliance on his face.


    Directly skip the grandson asked, then began to excitedly say: "my friend grandson bride is really beautiful, Susi more children, my friend''s grandson are married, you have no object.""Did you bring any gifts?" Susi was just eating and looked up curiously.


    Friends also took him to play all over the scenic area, he also took a lot of photos, back can take photos to show off.


    He couldn''t stay there for more than a few days.


    "I tell you, my friend has a beautiful view." Chu Qitian said to his grandson.


    The scenery outside always feels more beautiful than the scenery you usually want to see. Changing a fresh environment properly will make you feel better.


    Time passed safely. Chu Qitian also attended his friend''s grandson''s wedding and happily flew back to China.


    Thinking about it, I think it''s a waste of time. It''s better to calm down and do two papers.


    The brain tells itself that the knowledge learned is not in vain. It has deep memory in the brain, and his learning is indeed improved than before.


    The examination paper is placed on the clean desk, which is extremely harmonious. He has seen this picture, which is basically the picture that he can see every night, because he will do the examination paper every night and stay up late to study.


    Back in his familiar room, he put down the burden on his shoulders, put his schoolbag on the chair, and took out some papers that he needed to see tonight.


    After drinking the soybean milk in her hand, she got up and took the disposable bag to pack the small cage bag on the dining table, intending to take it to school for her son.


    "This is my mother''s bag. You can eat it when you are hungry on the way to school. Don''t be hungry."


    The doctor told me to eat less and eat more.

 Chapter 929

    Love dinner


    specially set an alarm clock to deliver dinner in the evening and prepare dinner in advance.


    For the sake of my son''s health, I don''t add oil or a little oil to stir fry. It tastes delicious but light.


    They shared the dinner together.


    Another also hastened to speed up the hand movement, also added a large piece of chicken, also said that the potato stewed chicken is very delicious.


    My deskmate was close to him. The first one picked up his stewed chicken with potatoes and said, "this potato, this chicken is really delicious. It''s the best stewed chicken with potatoes that I eat."


    I can''t finish eating, so I''d better ask them to come and taste his mother''s craftsmanship.


    "My family has prepared a little more dinner for me. You can come and eat together." The more Susi looked at the quantity, the more clear he was that his deskmate was quietly drooling.


    "Is Susie the dinner your family brought you? It smells good. " With his more familiar students with their own lunch box ran to the side of the empty table.


    When the lunch box was opened, the taste vaguely drifted to the students next door, and attracted the same table who packed a fast food in the canteen.


    With a helpless smile, Susi felt that his mother''s preparation was rich enough. He couldn''t eat so much by himself.


    Then he opened the rest of the lunch box. It was white rice, steamed two corn, and the rest was scrambled eggs with tomatoes and a little green vegetables.


    Pick up the chopsticks and open the compartment. This lunch box has three layers. It''s a large lunch box. After opening the compartment, you can see his favorite stewed chicken with potatoes. The stewed chicken with potatoes is rotten and delicious.


    He took the lunch box to the class without speaking. He put it on the table and sat down to open it. There were chopsticks on the first side.


    "Take your lunch box to school. It''s still hot." Lin Yuese was a little tired of his wordiness, so she rushed him back to school.


    I don''t want to bring my mother dinner very late because I want to bring myself dinner.


    "Have you been waiting for a long time to come back after dinner?" Susiyue took over the dinner with some blame in his tone.


    He waved to his son and whispered, "I''m here."


    But at this time, she saw her son''s figure. She immediately broke through the siege of parents and rushed to the front.


    Lin Yuese saw that the time for school was coming and kept revealing the gap of the door. After looking inside for a few minutes, she didn''t see her son''s figure, so she wanted to call his head teacher and ask him to come out for dinner.


    There are many parents at the school gate. For a moment, he can''t see clearly the figure outside the school gate. He raises his foot to try to see more clearly.


    For the first time, someone in his family brought him dinner, and he seldom came to the school gate at this time of dinner. Then he didn''t expect that there were many parents coming to deliver dinner at the school gate, and he could see his classmates.


    He and his mother agreed that we don''t have to come so early today, just have dinner at home, and then pack the food. We don''t have to worry.


    It''s too late.


    All the students in the class walked intermittently. He took a look at the time and thought that he could go out of the school gate and wait for dinner.


    "I see. I''ll go to dinner first." The deskmate patted his chest and left the classroom.


    After that, he lowered his head to check the big questions on the test paper, and found that there should be no mistakes, so he put the test paper away.


    Waving his desk mate''s hand away, he said: "my mother told me that she would send me dinner today, so I''ll go to the school gate to get it, and you should go to the canteen to eat."


    "Go to eat. You can''t do without eating. You don''t know your own health." As soon as my deskmate heard that he refused to eat, he immediately stood up and wanted to take him to the canteen.


    He thought for a long time before he wrote the answer to this big question.


    "If I don''t go to eat, you can go quickly. If you go late, there will be no food in the canteen." Susi was more calm and told him to go to the canteen for dinner. The paper on his desk was not put away. He was doing the last big question on the paper.


    There is nothing new about the food in the school canteen. The daily dishes are almost the same, and he can''t get any variety.


    "What do you eat? I feel tired of eating in the school canteen these days. " My deskmate felt his hungry belly and wanted to eat in the canteen earlier.


    When the bell rings after class and it''s time for dinner, students who don''t have parents to send dinner have to hurry to the canteen.


    And stand on one side of the forest moonlight had to listen quietly, sometimes respond to two, big square smile.


    I''m very proud of him, especially in order to reward him. I also promised him to send meals to school. " The parents talk about their children, on a face of pride."My son is also a senior three student in this school, and his grades are very good. He also got the top 50 in the class in this exam.


    the parents came to know her and got closer to her. She has a hobby, that is, she likes to praise her children to others.


    I simply explained two sentences and didn''t want to say more about the rest.


    She nodded and said, "I''m afraid the child''s nutrition can''t keep up, so I came to deliver dinner myself."


    "Are you here to wait for the children to finish school?" There is a parent standing by, looking for Lin Yuese waiting to chat.


    There are many parents at the school gate. She can''t get close to the door, so she has to stand in a safe corner.


    All of a sudden, I feel that it''s still a little late to resign. Other parents have been preparing healthy food for their children for a long time in advance. Only when she is approaching the college entrance examination now can she prepare these.


    The closer we get to the school gate, we can see that almost every parent is carrying some lunch boxes and bags. It is estimated that the bags are full of snacks for children.


    The packed lunch box was put in the co pilot''s position. She picked it up at will and got off, locked the door and went to the school gate.


    Before she came to the school gate, she saw a large number of parents waiting outside the school gate. Lin Yuese looked for a long time before she found a parking space.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there are only five days left before the countdown to the college entrance examination, and the head teacher also comes to the class in advance to prepare to issue the admission certificate.


    "Although it''s only five days, I hope you can go to review together and relax at the right time." The head teacher gave the admission certificate to the monitor and asked the monitor to give it to the students.


    Su Siyue received his admission card, feeling his admission card, blessing himself that the college entrance examination can be successfully completed, can get a good result, let his family feel proud.

 Chapter 930

    Rest before the test


    as usual, I went back home, and the papers and materials were quietly on the desk, but Su Siyue didn''t go to study for the first time today, instead, he picked up his mobile phone.


    Open the chat software, but also point to open the space inside, found that many students in the class are asking if there is a same examination room.


    It''s getting closer to the exam. On the contrary, he is not so nervous.


    There is a lot of tension, you don''t have to be nervous, just regard it as a very ordinary exam. "


    Su si more agree, immediately nodded: "Mom, you don''t have to prepare anything, I also didn''t


    after simply watching, Su Jinyu was the first to refuse:" it''s useless to make this, just to make you feel at ease. "


    "You say, should I prepare for it?" Lin Yuese hands her mobile phone to her husband and son to watch.


    On this day, Lin Yuese looked around her circle of friends and saw that some parents said that the clothes and food to be prepared during the college entrance examination would make the examination more smooth.


    On the contrary, my deskmate was a little reluctant, but he still obeyed the arrangement of the school.


    At the end of the class, Susi quietly prepared the materials and papers he needed to take home, and most of them were taken home, because he had to quietly prepare for the exam at home these days.


    The mood of the students suddenly became a little sad, because they had to leave their school for so many years.


    "What''s more, if you don''t understand at that time, you can call me to inquire about the day of the college entrance examination. You must set the alarm clock in advance. Don''t be late. You''d rather be an hour earlier than a minute later." the head teacher saw many students who were late for the college entrance examination. They couldn''t even get into the examination room. Then he cried outside the examination room with regret. He didn''t want to see them again To this kind of thing, become particularly charged to say to them.


    "The notice issued by the school, I''d like to inform you now, that is, the time from the college entrance examination is only a few days. The school is going to have a holiday to let you prepare for the exam at home. I''ve issued all the admission cards. You all know where to take the exam, which examination room and which school. It''s very clear." The head teacher came to the class to inform this important thing.


    In the evening, the head teacher came to the class to report something to the students.


    In this way, the day is still spent in learning.


    "Yes, you should get your test paper out quickly. You''ll have to talk about the wrong questions later." He gave a brief explanation.


    He was distracted by the name.


    "Wait a minute, is it Mr. Li''s class?" The students at the same table can''t remember which teacher they are going to attend. They are all thinking about the same examination room. The more speechless Susi is, the less enviable he is. Because most of the students must be concentrating on their papers during the college entrance examination, and they won''t care about the surrounding people.


    "You don''t know. I envy you both in the same examination room." My deskmate is very envious. If he and Ji Lanlan, who he likes, are in the same examination room, it would be nice to have such a coincidence.


    From the college entrance examination to reduce one day, now only three or four days, although the mood is not very nervous, but the study or to learn.


    In the drawer looking for the next papers to be used, the mind is not at the same table.


    Class will begin soon, now the teacher is almost not talking about new knowledge, are talking about the wrong questions on the test paper issued a few days ago, the teachers are serious for the students to explain, only hope that the students can test a good result.


    "So what?" An unfamiliar person and his own examination room, he does not care.


    "I asked Ji Lanlan about her examination room yesterday. I repeated it several times and found that you and she were in the same examination room, and the location was not far away." There was a trace of admiration in his tone.


    Without any reason, he stared at Susi more and more. His deskmate seemed to have something to say. He was never the one who would hide his mind in his heart, so he quickly said: "you know what! There''s a super coincidence. "


    With a little envious attitude, he was almost late the next day. He gasped and sat in his seat.


    It seems to be the same examination room as susiyue, because he deliberately took it today. He didn''t expect such a coincidence.


    Sure enough, as he thought, the mobile phone immediately received a text message. After seeing the content clearly, he found that the examination room was a little familiar.


    Look, just wait for the message that she may reply later.


    After waiting quietly for 5 minutes, there was no reply from anyone on the mobile phone, only group messages occasionally sent by chat software, and he didn''t go to order


    deskmate: the college entrance examination is going to take place in a few days, so I''m a little nervous. Which examination room are you in.


    In order to satisfy their curiosity, or pluck up the courage to send a text message.


    On the other side, his deskmate hasn''t fallen asleep yet. He added Ji Lanlan''s way of communication last time, and he was particularly curious about which examination room she was in when she took the college entrance examination.Soon, he tried his best to put himself into his study. It was dark outside, and the time had slowly passed twelve o''clock. He still didn''t give up to have a rest, but insisted on it for a while.


    In fact, he has read this material once, and now he will read it again to consolidate his knowledge. Now it is the last stage of learning, and there is no new knowledge to learn. He only needs to do a lot of questions and review materials.


    There''s nothing to see. Put down your cell phone and review the materials.


    After all, the time away from the college entrance examination is very short, and he has no mind to play with his mobile phone. When he looked at it casually, he found that his classmates were asking questions about the examination room. He also felt that


    today, he also looked at the admission cards of himself and his deskmate, and found that they were not in the same class. It''s a pity, but he also felt that he could complete the examination independently.


    Because the college entrance examination is not the same, not in their own school examination, is to go to other schools examination, and seat class is also randomly assigned.


    His hand has been sliding down in the mobile phone space, most of them are asking if there is the same examination room, they can go to the examination together.


    "Really nothing to prepare?" She was still a little bit ready to prepare a lot of things.


    The father and son shook their heads and told her not to prepare: "what if you prepare these things to distract your son in the exam? How can I feel that you are more nervous than your son in the exam? "


    Smell speech, Lin Yuese in the heart is a little not reconciled, because she thinks she should do more than other parents, but although she has a lot of ideas, but the family does not agree, she can only give up.

 Chapter 931

    College entrance examination


    suddenly, the day of college entrance examination is coming.


    Today is a sunny morning, the birds are singing happily in the branches, the rising sun will be golden light scattered to the earth.


    Invigilator teacher will invigilate the principle one by one, time is up, and then open the sealed bag, take out the test paper, each examinee ready, after the paper, can''t start to write.


    The classroom used to be quiet, but now I can even hear my breath. The invigilator''s footsteps are like falling in the examinee''s heart.


    Thought was interrupted, see Ji Lanlan, he concise response, sat down, Ji Lanlan also want to chat with him, the result invigilator came.


    As the crowd entered the examination room, while he was still immersed in his own thoughts, Ji Lanlan, who was in front of Ji Lanlan, saw him and said hello to him excitedly.


    Thinking of this, he could not help but hold his hand, with the vigor and struggle of a young man on his face.


    It''s not too much to describe the college entrance examination that thousands of troops cross the single wooden bridge. To cross the single wooden bridge, you have to rely on your own real skills, and your own interests are in your hands.


    He thought to himself: the teacher once said that the college entrance examination is the most just examination. Whether you are the children of high officials or the children of poor people, everything depends on your grades.


    There are several people in the back of him who are probably acquainted with each other. Listening to them, they have been chatting about cramming, so they should not do well in the exam.


    He is holding the test tools in his hand, and there is a long line of people in front of him. He looks at the blue sky, but there are no waves in his heart. If he is serious at ordinary times, he is sure now.


    At this time, Su Siyue, who did not know his parents were worried about him, was queuing up to enter the examination room.


    Lin Yuese looks out worried. For a moment, milk tea is tasteless. This happens to many parents, who pray silently for their children.


    "Trust your child, he''s excellent." Su Jinyu said to her.


    "You say, ah Feng, he should have no problem?" She asked her lover for help.


    Su Jinyu didn''t like the sweet and greasy taste of milk tea, so she didn''t want it. Lin Yuese bit the straw and got nervous again.


    There are a lot of people in the shop. They are all people who come to find a seat. They find an empty seat and sit on it after ordering milk tea.


    Lin Yuese nods. There is a milk tea shop outside the examination room. Lin Yuese pulls Su Jinyu to go. Naturally, he can only accept her silently.


    Then Su Jinyu said, "it''s just the exam. Let''s find a place to sit down and wait."


    Su Jinyu mouth hook, looking at his son more and more far back, until no longer see, they return to God, look at each other.


    He knew his son''s character very well, just like him, so he didn''t say anything. Just a simple action made Susi understand more and more. He looked at Su Jinyu with firm eyes.


    When the time came, Lin Yuese stopped talking, held her breath and urged him to go quickly. She watched her son walk to the examination room. Before leaving, Su Jinyu patted him on the shoulder.


    Although she knows that her son seldom makes mistakes, and that such problems have been mentioned, in order to make no mistakes, what she should say is that Lin Yuese looks at her son''s increasingly mature and steady face and gives her a gentle hug.


    Looking at... "


    Affected by this atmosphere, Lin Yuese came to susiyue, put her hands on his shoulders, looked at him directly, and cheered for him: "don''t be too nervous when taking the exam, how about reviewing? If you can''t, don''t do it first, and finish the questions later


    they looked at the candidates, and many of them were sent by their parents. Their faces were nervous, and their parents kept on doing ideological work for their children or reminding them if they had forgotten anything.


    Because of today''s college entrance examination, so there are traffic police on the way to clear the traffic, so soon arrived at the examination room, parked the car, at this time outside the examination room, a lot of people.


    Although he said so, Lin Yuese felt better, but her heart was always restless. In order not to make Susi more nervous with herself, she didn''t speak.


    Two men look at their wife / mother and know that she is very nervous about her children. Susiyue says to her, "don''t worry. I''m not very nervous. Don''t be nervous either."


    In the car, Lin Yuese couldn''t help asking: "if you review well, there will be no big problem. I believe you." She crackled for a while.


    She was helpless. In order not to delay her son''s college entrance examination, she stopped thinking of persuading her father to go. She had to get on the bus, start the car and leave in a hurry.


    The son did not speak, just silently watching her, most than a few.


    Su Jinyu advised her to say: "since dad doesn''t want to go, don''t force him to go. Anyway, it''s the same at home and there, and he''s old, so forget it."


    Before getting on the bus, Lin Yuese wanted Chu Qitian to go with him. The whole family was neat, but he didn''t want to go. He said to her, "it''s enough for him to have you. Standing there in a hurry, I''m really annoyed. I won''t go."This is parents'' worry.


    After Lin Yuese''s carefully prepared breakfast, Su Jinyu and Lin Yuese send him to the exam. Su Siyue doesn''t shirk it. Ming


    Su Siyue looks at all this and is very moved. Although it''s an ordinary breakfast, it''s also extraordinary. There is a mother''s love for her son, and it seems that he is the only one who has fried eggs, not even his father.


    When Susie went downstairs, she just put the warm milk on the table with fried eggs and fragrant steamed buns.


    After that, she went downstairs to sit breakfast for her son. Her eyes were blazing with fire. She skillfully opened the stove and licked the bottom of the pot with her tongue. She was doing it in a hurry.


    The more Susi looked at her mother, the more nervous she felt that she was than herself. She gave a soothing smile, nodded to her and continued to sort out the things she wanted to use.


    The gesture of victory.


    "Are you awake? I''m going to cook first. Soon, I''ll have something to cushion my stomach and cheer up. " Then she made a


    she came to susiyue''s room gently to wake him up and opened the door, only to find that he didn''t know when to wake up and was packing.


    However, different from the beautiful scenery, the atmosphere of the Su family is especially dignified in the morning. Lin Yuese got up early. She hardly fell asleep last night. Even so, she is full of spirit now.


    Invigilator teacher also need to wind up the shape code, take advantage of this gap, Su si more probably scan the whole paper, in the heart has a general grasp.


    At the beginning, the bell rings. Lin Yuese, who is far away from the milk tea shop, hears the sound. Her heart beats, and she raises her voice.


    At the beginning of the exam, the exam room is shrouded in a tense atmosphere. The invigilator''s eyes are like X-rays, scanning the whole exam room and walking back and forth.

 Chapter 932

    Mobile phone incident


    after the test, Su Siyue felt relaxed and took his own stationery and admission card with him.


    Some people came out of the examination room intermittently. He was one of them. There were people around him all the time.


    The sun was so hot that it hit each of them on their heads, causing their scalp to get a little hot.


    The shyness in my heart is everywhere, of course, because the uncles and aunts in front of me are the parents of the people I like.


    Ji Lanlan nodded shyly and said: "normal play should be almost the same as usual."


    "How was your test?" Su Jinyu suddenly asked about the performance of this female classmate in the exam.


    "This is my classmate in the same examination room." The simpler Susi introduced her to her parents, the less she said about the rest.


    Ji Lanlan''s ears turned red for no reason. He went to his parents with him. He was a little nervous and clenched his fists.


    At the same time, it is also because they are late at the school gate, other students have come out and rushed home with their parents to have a rest.


    "I see my mom and Dad, right over there." Su si more height advantage, one can see his parents, is waiting at the school gate, pointing in that direction.


    After waiting for several minutes, there were many less people at the school gate. They took the first step together and walked out of the school gate step by step.


    Don''t just join in when the crowd is in chaos. It will lead to more chaos, and the consequences will be unknown.


    The two people standing under the tree silently watched the chaos. They were not worried any more, and they were waiting for a few minutes.


    Several security stations at the school gate let the students queue up to get out of the school, but the students were a little anxious to crowd out in groups, leading to some chaos in the scene.


    "Students, don''t squeeze, go out one by one slowly, don''t squeeze!"


    "Open the door." The security guard yelled at the school gate, and immediately opened it.


    It''s no use knowing to be anxious, and I don''t know how to deal with things now. It''s just because of this hot weather, I feel a little irritable.


    "Why can''t you go out yet?" Thinking that her family is still outside, she began to say anxiously.


    They simply moved to a place with a big tree and stood under the tree. As expected, they didn''t bask in the sun like this. Moreover, occasionally, there was a breeze, which made the whole person a little cooler.


    They have been waiting for about ten minutes, exposed to the sun, and there are so many students.


    At noon the sun is very dry, Ji Lanlan reached out and took his information to cover his head, just to cover some hot sun.


    Now they really can''t help, so they wait for the school''s solution quietly. When they find the mobile phone, they will open the school gate.


    "We can''t help. We''ll just wait." Susie told her not to go to the place with more students.


    The parents of the students outside are also very nervous about their children. Why they haven''t released them, they all anxiously ask the security guard.


    The crowd was so crowded that he felt a little uncomfortable. He felt a little lack of oxygen in the air. He quickly avoided the crowd and went to a more remote place.


    Students crowded together, are replaying the invigilator teacher lost mobile phone event.


    The loss of mobile phone is not necessarily taken away by the students. It may also be said that the teacher forgot to put it in a certain place. Any reason is possible. Before there is no evidence, you must not wrongly treat a good person at will.


    "Not necessarily. It''s also in the stage of doubt." Susie, on the contrary, was not so surprised.


    After listening to this mobile phone incident, she can''t believe that students, a lovely and honest group, how could anyone do such a sneaky thing.


    Ji Lanlan said in surprise: "how can some students dare to take the teacher''s mobile phone secretly?"


    The two of them were in the crowd, listening to the closure of the school gate.


    The school gate was closed because I wanted to find out which student secretly took away the invigilator''s mobile phone and didn''t give it to the students for the time being, because I was afraid that the students would not get it back after they took it away.


    A student came out of the examination room late. He knew the reason why the school gate was closed. When he handed in the test paper, he saw the invigilator looking for something on the platform. Then he asked curiously. He found that the teacher said that his mobile phone was missing. He didn''t know if it was taken by other students, so he was very anxious to find it.


    There are more and more students at the school gate. Standing in the middle, you can hear what gossip they are talking about. After listening carefully for a while, you can find out the reason why the school gate was closed.


    "I''ll go with you." After susiyue finished, he went to the school gate first.


    After all, they are waiting in place for about five minutes, and there are more and more students at the school gate, but the school gate is still not open. Maybe something happened."How the school gate has not been opened? Generally speaking, the school gate should be opened after the examination. Why is it still closed now?" She said doubtfully, and then said, "I''ll go over there and find out."


    Because they didn''t want to get to the crowded place at the school gate, they had to find a corner and quietly wait for the opening time of the school gate.


    As the school gate was closed, a few students crowded to the school gate and shared their feelings after the exam with their family members outside the school gate.


    She stood on tiptoe and looked forward. She said softly, "the gate at the school gate has not been opened yet. We may not be able to get out for the time being."


    Two people said while walking to the school gate, but a distant look, you can see that the school gate is still closed.


    "I''m just a little nervous. I feel that my grades should be almost the same as usual. I''ve filled in all of them." She also breathed a sigh of relief, feeling that the exam in the afternoon should not be so nervous.


    This is due to the concern of the same examination room. After all, he can''t think of any questions other than asking his grades.


    Susiyue looked at her, nodded and said casually, "how was your test?"


    ¡°hi¡£¡± Ji Lanlan followed him out of the examination room and naturally came forward to say hello.


    Lin Yuese took a look at it. It''s not too early, and she should take more time to go back to rest and concentrate on preparing for the next exam.


    "I still have to go home to cook. I''m in a hurry. Let''s not waste our time here. Let''s go home and have a simple rest." She made a sound at once and told them to hurry home.


    There is nothing else to say. After we say goodbye to each other, we just drive home.

 Chapter 933

    As soon as she got home, Lin Yuese quickly went to the kitchen and took out the vegetables and meat from the refrigerator.


    is very short now, Kwai Na needs to take a nap after dinner, so she must speed up her movements now and start cooking at once.


    Seeing this reply, he was relieved. Her reply was ok, which means that it should be OK. As long as there were no other accidents in the exam, their level of performance was almost the same as usual.


    The mobile phone vibrated, he quickly took the mobile phone to watch the SMS, Yan Xin replied: OK, careless.


    After the end of sending, quietly waiting for the reply of mobile phone text messages, also don''t know that side of her in the end did not sleep.


    Pick up the mobile phone at the head of the bed and send a text message to ask: How did you do in the exam? Is it OK?


    Before going to bed, Su si more suddenly think of Yan Xin, these days because they are at home preparing for the exam, have no how to contact.


    They were having dinner in such a pleasant environment.


    ¡£


    At the same time, he really doesn''t want to eat drumsticks any more. It''s better to give the drumsticks to the people who want to eat them.


    "it''s OK, grandfather. I''ll give you all my drumsticks in the future." Before eating the drumstick, he immediately put it in his grandfather''s bowl. He secretly laughed in his heart, and finally he could give the drumstick to others.


    "Ha ha, you sell yourself well when you get a good price. I don''t even want to eat chicken drumsticks." Chu Qitian was eating and laughing.


    Five days! Eat chicken leg for five days in a row! He really doesn''t want to eat any more!


    Really don''t want to eat, susiyue really can''t help but start to give advice to his mother, he felt that this month''s big meal is going to vomit, but also for several days to eat big chicken legs, feel more tired of eating.


    Helpless bit a big drumstick, he said again: "Mom, I seem to have eaten five days of big drumsticks in a row, can you stop making drumsticks tomorrow? I really don''t want to eat any more! "


    He silently picked up his favorite potato with a few chopsticks and listened to their interesting conversation while eating.


    Chu Qitian was on one side, but he stayed relatively quiet, and no one cared about him, so he had to


    "you eat, finish the chicken legs quickly, and eat more white rice." She happily looked at the chicken legs on her white rice and saw that her son had not started to move his chopsticks, so she hurriedly asked him to move.


    Although she was cooking a big meal every day, there was no change in her figure. On the contrary, susiyue''s body was stronger.


    "Mom, you eat more, too." With that, he also impolitely put the last chicken leg on the table in his mother''s bowl.


    He has been eating a big meal for a month in a row, and every day is full of fish and meat. Although it is light, he feels a little tired of it.


    Su si more speechless, staring at his big chicken legs, and silently looked up at the table of home dishes.


    "Congratulations on the end of the exam. My mother made it for you. You should eat more." Lin Yuese put the biggest chicken leg in his bowl with a smile.


    After a long time of preparation, delicious home dishes are placed on their kitchen table.


    She prepared a lot of fresh dishes in the kitchen, each dish she is very careful in doing, although it is ordinary home dishes, she hopes to do can be very delicious, let her son eat more happy.


    In the evening, in order to congratulate her son on the end of the exam, Lin Yuese, as a mother, decided to make a good meal so that her son could make up for himself.


    "I''ve received your blessing, so don''t talk about it. I have to review now. I''ll go to bed later." My deskmate already knows that he has no time to chat now, so I''d better take some time to review the materials.


    "Good test, only tomorrow left, come on, brother!" Tone with an inexplicable firm, he is sincerely hope that the table can test a good result.


    With a smile, Su Siyue inadvertently saw a pile of information in the corner of the table.


    "I have another exam tomorrow. I really hope the exam will be finished soon. Tomorrow will come soon, and I can relax." My deskmate is looking at the ceiling. I hope I can take the exam as soon as I open my eyes tomorrow.


    "Well, review hard and try to get a good result." He bowed his head and smile. That''s why his classmates sometimes don''t like to study, so they need to review hard before the exam.


    When he saw that it was su Siyue, he picked it up at the first time, because his mobile phone was on the desk, and he could hear a little bit of movement.


    "Well, I''m reviewing at home now." My deskmate is sitting on the edge of his study desk, and there are some materials to review on the desk.


    "Dudu..." After two beeps, the cell phone was picked up by the opposite desk mate.


    All of a sudden, my deskmate seems to have another day''s exam, so I still have to call him to refuel.I''ve got a piece of it here.


    Taking advantage of his spare time, he has sorted out the information and put all the useful and useless ones in it.


    but now that the exam is over, he feels that his pressure has been put down. Now he just needs to wait for the exam results.


    The year of senior three is long or short. He stays up late and studies hard almost every day, just for the coming of this exam.


    After the last exam, he stepped out of the examination room and looked at the school gate. He finally relaxed and sighed.


    In the twinkling of an eye, two days have passed quietly, and he has also completed his examination.


    Lin yuesebai said that she would let him go back to the room to have a rest and clean up the dishes and chopsticks.


    "I''ll take a nap first." His appetite is not very good, the weather may be a part of the reason, the exam is also a part of the reason, he casually eat some to fill his stomach.


    Take a nap.


    Su Si agrees that he has mastered most of the knowledge now, so it is unnecessary to review it in the short time of noon, so he chose a simple nap to make the afternoon exam more attentive and energetic.


    She asked her son to eat quickly: "eat quickly, there is still an hour and a half before the exam. After eating, we can go to sleep for half an hour, and then we are going to go to the exam room."


    After she did not stop the action, constantly stir frying pan, ten minutes later put three dishes and a soup to do.


    After a few days, Lin Yuese plans to go back to work.


    Although I have resigned before, other colleagues dare not say anything, and the way they get along with each other is the same as before.


    As long as they don''t interfere with their own interests, it''s OK to come back to work.

 Chapter 934

    Novel place


    at this time, susiyue was on the phone with a friend. He said as he tidied up the mess in the room: "I''m going to work with my father in a while, so I may not have much time to play together."


    Meng Ziqing is shopping for drinks and chips at the convenience store outside.


    "Cough!" Susie coughed more and more.


    On the other hand, Meng Ziqing told him to start the next game, and they played a game like this.


    His face was unnatural, and he was embarrassed to take the initiative to leave. After all, he had just come here for a short time.


    And the space is narrow. His breathing is not very smooth. The main reason is the smell of smoke in the air. He is not used to accepting this kind of environment. The whole space makes him feel a little oppressive.


    Slowly frowning, he felt a faint smell of smoke.


    After playing a game, of course, it was victory. The more relaxed Susi was, the slower he was.


    they entered the game together. Meng Ziqing talked a lot and kept on chattering, almost without stopping.


    Did not play the game, of course, because the advent of the college entrance examination, he has to concentrate on learning, in addition to usually open the computer to look up information, he has never touched this game.


    They skillfully open the game they love to play and log in the game account they haven''t logged in for a short time.


    "I''ve already registered my account, and you should speed up." He was anxious to catch up with susiyue slowly.


    "You also quickly open the game, we open black, without you this best partner, I am not happy to play." While saying, Mencius Qing looked at the computer screen, quickly pressed on the keyboard, and logged in his account.


    In fact, there is no difference, but the computer of Internet bar has downloaded many games.


    With the same computer and the same formula, Susi will take a casual look and see that "come on, Internet cafes also have the advantages of Internet cafes. Playing games has more atmosphere, and computers don''t get stuck. There are almost all kinds of games." Meng Ziqing skillfully taught him some basic operations and opened the game he loved to play.


    I also saw several men smoking cigarettes. He couldn''t stand the smell, so he quickly followed him to the card seat.


    Susi sat on one of the computers more and more uneasily. When he just came in from the Internet bar, he saw many students or middle-aged people playing games outside, and almost a large proportion of them were playing games.


    "Here is the card seat, the environment will be better, and it''s not so noisy." After that, he squatted down and turned on two computers.


    The Internet bar is just a few shops away from here. They soon came to the door of the Internet bar, and he opened two cards skillfully.


    ¡±Meng Ziqing tried to persuade him, and without waiting for his consent, he directly pulled him forward.


    "There''s nothing bad about it. I guarantee that the environment of this Internet cafe I recommend is absolutely good. You can go with me once. Haven''t we played games for a long time?


    Because he thinks that Internet cafes are not necessary. Internet cafes are operated by computers to play games or do other things. It''s the same with computers at home.


    "Not so good." On the contrary, he has become a bit tangled, and he still doesn''t want to go to the Internet bar.


    The Internet cafes he is going to visit are also recommended by his friends. He thinks the environment is not bad, and his hands are itchy. He also wants to play some games.


    But he went to a big place when he was young. He felt that the atmosphere of playing games in the Internet bar was completely different from that of playing games at home. He could better integrate into it.


    "No, now almost everyone will go to the Internet bar, very normal, today I will show you the world." Meng Ziqing felt that he had to take his good brother to the Internet bar to see the world.


    He is afraid that going to the Internet bar will affect his study, so he plays at home. He has never been to the Internet bar, and he doesn''t know the environment of the Internet bar. It''s all hearsay.


    Because I heard that the environment of Internet cafes was not very good, and my family didn''t agree with it.


    he hesitated to stop and said faintly, "I''ve never been to Internet cafes."


    Internet cafes? Susi frowned more and more. He didn''t think that the place they were going to today was the Internet bar. He had never been to such a place.


    "I''ll take you to a very interesting place. I''ll take you to an Internet bar that I often go to. We''ll open a black shop." I want to pull him to the Internet bar not far away.


    Two big men hook up on the road. He''s not used to it.


    "I didn''t come very early. It''s you. You''re stepping on the spot. You''re almost late." He pushed his arm away in disgust.


    "Brother, you''re early." Meng Ziqing was careless on his shoulders.


    Among the people who passed by, he saw a familiar figure and knew that Mencius was stepping on the time.


    The weather was so hot that my throat was a little dry. So I went to a nice looking milk tea shop and bought a cup of milk tea. I was waiting on the road, looking at the passing crowd.Outside the sun is very dry, he did not wear an umbrella and hat, so he stood in the place agreed by the two people waiting.


    The time of the day passed quickly. He simply told his family that he might not go home for lunch, so that they would simply go out without worry.


    There came his surprised voice: "OK, let''s say it like this. I''ll send you the address and time later. You can''t break the appointment tomorrow."


    "Yes, we''ll meet tomorrow." He readily agreed. If he has time, he agreed.


    "Yes, I''m just free tomorrow. Let''s make an appointment to meet tomorrow. I''ll take you to some interesting places." Mencius Qingzheng, with a mobile phone in one hand and a potato drink he just bought in the other, is wearing a path to his home.


    It''s at home.


    Not only tomorrow, he is almost free these days, from the end of the college entrance examination,


    "tomorrow?" The action on the hand, in the heart is also thinking that tomorrow is really time, because he has nothing to do these days, almost stay at home.


    "Why don''t we go to play tomorrow and get together when we have time." He likes susiyue very much. Sometimes friends can play together to increase their friendship.


    The staff of the convenience store was checking the total amount. He took the cash out of his pocket and handed it to the cashier waiting for his change.


    The smell of smoke outside is getting bigger and bigger, and the smell of smoke coming in is getting heavier and heavier.


    Mengziqing side head to see his wrong, concerned said: "otherwise we will not play it, go out for a walk."


    He nodded and they left the Internet bar.

 Chapter 935

    There was no one at the dinner party


    after they came out of the Internet bar, they walked aimlessly in the street and didn''t know where to go next.


    Meng Ziqing thought of what he had promised him before, saying that after he broke his appointment last time, he would go to his house next time, so he said, "didn''t I say I would go to your house last time? Let''s go. Now. "


    "Well." The more Susi looked at himself in a suit in front of the mirror, he was not used to it. He usually wore sportswear and school uniform, so he had less chance to wear a suit.


    Today, she specially came to the supermarket with her son to buy some suits, because she was going to work in the company. She couldn''t do without a suit.


    "My son is so handsome, wearing a suit, the whole person looks more energetic." Lin Yuese patted susiyue on the shoulder.


    The next day.


    Susiyue had no choice but to eat the drumsticks with tears in his heart.


    "Eat quickly, you little body." As a mother, Lin Yuese wants her son to eat more meat.


    Speechless looking at the big drumstick in the bowl, I feel that the drumstick is a little familiar and a little strange. The more Susi dislikes the drumstick, the more he wants to throw it away.


    He even ate the big drumsticks for several days, and finally knew why Sun Tzu quickly gave him the quota of drumsticks that day. It was easy to get tired of eating them for several days.


    Chu Qitian praised Su Siyue: "grandson is great. Granddad has a big chicken leg for you."


    He never wanted to talk about the relationship between them. He just wanted a job where he could study hard instead of being a young master in the company.


    "Of course, there''s no problem, and I''m not going to say it." Susie said it with a smile.


    Delicious home-made dishes were placed in front of them. Instead of going on eating, they discussed this topic seriously.


    "Yes, listen to your father, pay more attention to the speech, don''t easily say our relationship, start from the bottom." Lin Yuese nodded, and she also agreed with it.


    He thinks that this is a very important issue. He must not disclose the relationship between them. Otherwise, his colleagues will have different ideas about him and learn less, because they will try their best to help him.


    "Another important thing I must tell you is that you can never tell anyone about my relationship with you when you go to the company." Su Jinyu is very serious about this topic.


    It doesn''t matter if the foundation is not basic. This is his first formal job. He doesn''t understand a lot. It''s a good thing to start from the foundation.


    Anyway, I also want to find a job. Now I have a ready-made one in front of me, so I promise to solve a lot of troubles by the way.


    "Well, that''s settled." Su si more agree, feel now he is full of will to go to the company to work.


    Simply let your son apply in the past, because he can have more work experience and social experience. Anyway, he has such a long holiday. Why not find something to do.


    "Well, I''ll start recruiting in a few days. If you want to go to work, just come to work and start from the basics." Su Jinyu nodded, thinking that his company is really going to start recruiting.


    Going to work and making money means that one has to grow up and take responsibility for the family.


    "My son has finally grown up and wants to work." Lin Yuese said with a little comfort.


    Last night when he thought about it, he thought that staying at home is so boring. It''s better to go out and find something to do and make some contribution to the society.


    The next day, when the whole family got together for lunch, susiyue suggested at the dinner table, "I want to go out to work, because it''s a bit boring to stay at home."


    Two people in this environment, slowly watching the film, eating snacks, a happy day.


    I went to the kitchen cupboard and found out a lot of different kinds of snacks. I plan to let him taste them slowly.


    They began to watch movies, in which, as the little master of the family, he had the obligation to satisfy the greediness of his little friends.


    "Then I''ll make a movie that''s popular recently." Said while pressing the keyboard on the OK key, one of the successful movie.


    "All right." Meng Ziqing looked up at the family''s equipment and nodded with satisfaction, feeling that the environment was pretty good.


    After all, in addition to the film, there is nothing else, simply watch a recent relatively high score film.


    "Do you want to see a movie?" While talking, I put the TV page on the movie channel.


    The living room was so quiet that it seemed that there was almost no sound except the conversation between them. He took the remote control and turned on the TV in silence. At this time, there was some excitement in the air.


    "Wow! Ice Cola is cool. " Meng Ziqing took a big drink before returning to the tea table with satisfaction.I took two bottles of Pepsi out of the refrigerator, one for each person. The first second I poured Pepsi into my throat, I felt like I was going to float.


    See, Su si more quickly went to the front of the living room to turn on the air conditioner, as well as the fan, the whole air is much cooler.


    "I want Pepsi to be so hot." Meng Ziqing walked for about 20 minutes. In such a hot sun, he was really flushed. He took his palm as a fan and kept fanning his face.


    May be busy to go, at this time there is no one at home.


    He turned to look at the house and found that it was clean and quiet, as if there was no one at home.


    "Sit down first. I''ll get you a bottle of water. What would you like to drink?" He asked him to sit on the sofa for a rest.


    The road is not very far away, about 20 minutes to go back home.


    So take him to his home.


    "All right, let''s go." Susie thought about it more and more, and really thought that there was nothing wrong with this idea


    "well, yes, anyway, we don''t know where to go, so we just go to your house." He clapped his hands in favor and felt that his opinions were very good.


    When I went out, I specially told my parents that I might not come back home for dinner, but I suddenly took my friends home. Would it be a little too abrupt.


    "Now?" Su si more surprised way.


    "Pack this set for me. I''ll pay for it now." Lin Yuese asked her son to change his suit first.


    It''s right to wear the right size, so I don''t have to worry about it any more. I just bought this suit.


    Then, they took advantage of this opportunity to go shopping in the supermarket and buy what they need at home.

 Chapter 936

    His son went to work


    the next day, susiyue went to work for the first time. He was very nervous. After going through a series of procedures, he was led to a desk by his colleagues and heard him say, "this is your desk in the future."


    Colleagues explained several important things here to him, and then went back to their work.


    The main reason is that he won''t tell his family what happened to him, and he will keep it in his heart.


    "That''s good. If you don''t get used to it, please tell me." Always worried about the child being bullied in the company, she told him seriously.


    Originally in the morning in the company will be a little embarrassed, but in the afternoon, he has slowly integrated into their group.


    Today, when I was working in the company, I felt that everyone was very good to him because of his younger age, and I would give him some delicious food.


    "Very good." Susie said as she ate.


    Originally, I wanted to ask him questions the first time he came back, but he went back to his room to rest and change into more comfortable clothes, and she didn''t have time to ask.


    "Son, how are you doing at work today? How are you doing? " Lin Yuese can''t wait to ask him before she takes her first bite.


    The meal was finished very quickly and put on the table neatly, and everyone was sitting on the stool neatly.


    "I''m back." Just say hello to his family.


    I put down the bag I was carrying, because there were too many people on the bus, so I was a little sweating.


    Just after they chatted for a while, the door rang, and everyone in the living room turned to see Susi coming back.


    "Well, no wonder I didn''t come back with you." Chu Qitian suddenly realized.


    On the way home, she has sent several messages to him, let him go home by car, he also readily agreed, no complaints.


    In her heart, of course, she would like to see her children earlier. She also wants to ask if there is anyone bullying him in the company, and whether she is used to working in the company. She has a lot of questions to ask.


    "We drove back by ourselves, and he went home by himself." It''s not clear what kind of transportation the child will use. She guesses it should be a bus.


    From the end of the exam to the present holiday, he can see his grandson almost every day at home. Today, he is not used to it.


    Chu Qitian didn''t see his grandson, so he asked the other two, "Why are you the only two coming back? What about susiyue? "


    They went home and put their own things away.


    "All right." Lin Yuese was a little sullen.


    So there''s no need to worry about him. Even without the transportation from my family, he can perform well. It''s time to let him grow up on his own.


    He felt that it was a very simple thing to deal with when he came home from the company. Whether he took the bus or taxi, or took the subway to walk, there were all kinds of transportation for him to choose from.


    "No, if the people in the company see what to do, they can definitely guess our relationship, and the company is not far away from home, so let him go back alone." Su Jinyu signed the last contract in hand.


    "After work, let''s go home with our son." As soon as she thought of her child, she hurriedly cleaned up the things on the desk. This was the first time I went to Su Jinyu''s office to find him.


    Can be su Jinyu found her mind, direct warning her not to affect the children in the work of play, but also said not to disclose their relationship.


    At the end of the day, Lin Yuese thought of her child''s first day at work. She wanted to go to his department to peep at him.


    The people in the office are also kind to him. When they need help, they will call him to help, and they don''t do anything else. Everything is very friendly.


    Susi naturally followed the reckless female staff. After this incident, he felt that he was a little familiar with the company.


    "Let''s go now. The people in the office are waiting for the information." The female staff came and left in a flurry.


    New to the company, he is totally unfamiliar with the environment here. If anyone is willing to help him, he is also very grateful to them.


    "I will, thank you." He showed his smiling face and laughed like a big sunny boy.


    Seeing that the copier had been completed, he lowered himself to pick up the A4 paper under the copier and held it in his arms.


    "I should be much older than you. You can call my sister later and ask me for help when you have something to do." The female clerk had a good first look at him. She patted her chest confidently.


    Under the copier has been swallowing many copies of A4 paper, one by one kept overlapping."I want to gain more work experience, so I come to work in the company." He did not explain more, but simply explained two sentences.


    In the water room, someone is making coffee. There are several different sounds in this small space.


    Because of the operation of the copying machine, it has been making some noises. By the way, you look a little small. Why do you come here to work The female clerk leaned aside and asked curiously.


    "Good." Su Si nodded more and more, and then studied the steps of the copier carefully.


    In the past, when he first entered the company, he did the same thing, that is, he dealt with some small things first, such as copying and printing documents, and running errands.


    "We are quite busy with our work. We may trouble you to copy and print the documents for us in the future." The female clerk told him impolitely.


    There are two large copiers and printers at the door of the tea room, waiting for people from the office to come and use them at any time.


    "Come on, I''ll teach you to use the copier." A female clerk took him to the tea room.


    Ear came the sound of knocking the keyboard, colleagues around are working hard, but he is nothing to sit.


    No one told him what to do now, and no one assigned him tasks to do, so he sat quietly in his office chair alone.


    Because it was his first time at work, Susi sat in his seat a little more uneasily. He turned to look at the colleagues on both sides or opposite, and found that they were all busy with their heads down.


    "I know. Don''t worry. There are colleagues who offer to give me food. I won''t, and they are willing to help." Su si more think of the company''s colleagues, a smile.


    The company''s colleagues are so cute that they can''t refuse to give him food today, so they put it directly on his desk.


    And when he doesn''t have something, he will take the initiative to ask them, they are willing to help, they get along very well.

 Chapter 937

    Complained


    Lin Yuese said nothing more and ate at ease.


    Time goes back and the next day comes.


    After a lesson from a department head, Su Siyue saw a colleague standing at the door and nodding politely. He wanted to go back to his desk. When he looked back, he saw a familiar figure at the door.


    "I don''t think it''s weird." Colleagues are still in place, so.


    It''s like a real patrol.


    After that, he seemed to be in a hurry to go to the next department in a hurry


    "nothing''s wrong, I''m just patrolling, just walking around, walking around." She looked at the time and then said, "I have to look for the next place, so I won''t chat with you. I have to go now."


    Lin Yuese''s body trembled, as if she was scared. Her face was a little pale, but she calmed down in a few seconds.


    "Mr. Lin, what are you doing here?" A colleague came out of the tea room with a cup of coffee made from the tea room and saw director Lin standing at the door of the Department Director. He seemed to be unable to enter.


    The look on Lin Yuese''s face is not very good. She also heard from the grapevine that it was her son who didn''t talk about the business well this time. It seems that she was called by the customer to complain.


    The voice of the department head was a little lower, and she saw her son open his mouth again. After a few words, she bowed to the department head.


    Resist the urge to help.


    But now her son is being taught by another person, and she can''t help him. She stands in the same place, secretly reaches out her hand to cover her heart, and tries to make herself


    vaguely at the door, she hears the head of the Department talking about her child. Unconsciously, she feels distressed because she seldom scolds her family when she is at home My child.


    Hearing that her son was called to the office by the head of the Department, she knew that her son would be beaten. However, this was something that her son had to go through. She could not help him.


    During their conversation, through a corner of the transparent glass, Lin Yuese vaguely sees a shadow. She hears some gossip about her son and comes here to have a look in her spare time.


    "OK, I''ll give you another chance. Next time I''m complained by others, I''ll report it to the top." The head of the Department looks a little better.


    He will certainly learn from this failure, instead of letting himself fail one after another, he will learn to be a winner.


    After that, he bowed to the head of the Department sincerely and said, "I will try my best to do well next time."


    "Sorry, I didn''t do it well this time." He humbly accepted the blame of the department head, because it was really his own mistake, and he took the initiative to admit his mistake.


    The sound of the files slapping on the desktop is very harsh. The more Susi knows that he didn''t succeed in this task, he was complained by others. It should be said that he didn''t succeed, but he did very poorly.


    "The customer specially called me to complain about you!" The head of the Department inadvertently increased his voice. As soon as he talked about the complaint, he was a little angry. He picked up the documents on the desk and patted them on the desk.


    I think it''s just a very small thing. If I don''t succeed, I''ll forget it. I even called the company.


    Later, he also slowly recalled that he didn''t talk about success after talking about cooperation with the customer. When he left, he saw that the customer''s face was very ugly.


    "Say What happened? " Susie gradually felt uneasy and lowered his head. He looked at the soles of his feet.


    This is a very humiliating thing for him in this department. As the director of this department, his bad work is also related to his own face.


    He himself has been working in this company for many years and has experienced many things. However, he did not expect that this young man, who looks younger, looks very polite. However, he did not expect that he was called by the other party to complain the first time he talked about cooperation.


    "Also, I''d like to say that the first time you talked about the cooperation contract with your boss, if you didn''t succeed, did you know that there was a special call? Do you know what they told me? " The head of the Department said the subject word by word.


    The more Susi nodded, the more he swallowed the saliva from his throat. He felt a little nervous. He felt that the atmosphere was totally different from that of the school. He was still a little bit difficult to adapt.


    "What do you think of working in a company?" The head of the Department is now playing with the pen in his hand.


    The head of the Department has just gone through a few minutes of his irritability, and now his nerves on his face are better, so that others can''t understand his current mood.


    "Hello, supervisor." He stood upright like a pupil, like a serious teacher.


    At the beginning, he was very confident in himself, but he didn''t expect to ask others to discuss the contract. This process is very difficult.Maybe most of the reasons are due to my lack of experience, or my face is not thick enough. All these reasons lead to my failure to negotiate a good contract, which leads to the failure of this cooperation.


    My heart probably knows that it''s the department head who called me because of cooperation. He didn''t successfully negotiate the contract, and I feel a little guilty.


    Before long, Susi knocked on the door of the department head''s office with a slightly nervous look on his face.


    I''m still a little upset.


    after He dialed the company''s internal phone and sent out a task to the next level.


    Put down the phone, the head of the Department gasped and leaned back, his face was red with anger, and his fat cheek was bulging like a dolphin because of anger.


    "Yes, I will tell him well." Listen, a few drops of sweat came out of his forehead, and he walked back and forth in the same place.


    In the office, it seems that there are several dark clouds floating over the head of the department head, still holding the phone in hand, and someone is talking opposite, vaguely with the word "susiyue".


    Frowning uneasily, the shadow is very like his mother. When he returns to his desk, he takes out the mobile phone in the drawer and sends a text message to his mother.


    Simply tell her that she was caught by the department head because she didn''t pay attention to her work at work, so she went to the office and said something. Nothing else happened, so she didn''t have to worry.


    He didn''t say the real reason, of course, because he didn''t want to let his mother worry about him any more. He must face these things in his work, and he has the ability to bear them.

 Chapter 938

    Bus


    at this time, when a female staff member went to deliver the documents, she saw that the head of the Department was still not very good, so she took the initiative to go to the tea room and made a cup of coffee for him.


    The heat and sweetness of coffee are all the coffee styles that department heads like. While drinking this cup of coffee they like, they are checking the documents.


    Susi nodded to the girl more thankfully. He didn''t stop because the bus turned a corner that he was unprepared for.


    "I just turned the next corner. Maybe he didn''t mean to be careful." A girl with glasses came out to explain to him.


    He also chose to apologize and explained the reason. He didn''t expect that this woman was still asking. He didn''t encounter such a scene and didn''t know how to explain it for himself.


    "That''s what everyone who accidentally meets says. I really think I don''t know. I just eat my tofu on purpose and play with it on purpose." Women with heavy make-up have been frustrating, and their mouths have been talking like laser machines.


    He frowned. Although he thought her attitude was bad, he still chose to apologize: "I just bumped into you by accident."


    Impatiently, he closed his mouth and looked at the woman''s face carefully. Then he saw the heavy makeup on the woman''s face.


    The more Susi wanted to apologize to the woman she accidentally met, she turned to look in that direction, but the woman was in a bad mood and yelled in the bus: "why did you just touch my arm? Are you a hooligan? You are so young, how can you do such a dirty thing


    When the bus took a big turn, he accidentally touched the arm of a woman next door. When he felt it, he quickly put his hand back.


    With the advantage of their height, hold the handle above, and strive to support their body, not to meet the people next door, but after all, the bus collision is inevitable.


    There are people standing on both sides.


    He skillfully beeps twice in front of the bus, brushes his bus card, and then goes to the bus in the rush hour. There are a lot of people in the bus, and there are a lot of people getting on the bus, so he can''t stay at the bus door all the time. He has to take advantage of the gap in the middle of the bus to squeeze to a corner in the middle, the front and rear


    bus stop There are a lot of people here. When the bus stops and goes, there are fewer people on and off. After waiting for a long time, he sees the bus he is going to get on.


    While waiting for the bus, there were many office workers standing on the side, or students from the schools next door. He was crowded in the narrow crowd.


    Because there are so many people in the company, he can''t take his family car home. He''s afraid that when his colleagues see him, they will know their relationship. So he said at home that he can take the bus home when he gets off work and don''t care about him.


    The people in the elevator were up and down, and soon came to the first floor. They all came out of the elevator intermittently. Susiyue, of course, was no exception.


    He looked at his family again. What he wanted to say was choked back in his throat. He remembered that they had already said that in the company, their relationship could not be disclosed, so he didn''t say hello again and regarded them as if they didn''t know each other.


    But just before he said hello, the elevator successfully went down to the next floor. When the elevator door opened, there were several people waiting for the elevator outside. He leaned slightly and let the people outside crowded in the elevator.


    "I..." Susiyue stood in front of them and saw that there was no one else in the elevator, so he wanted to say hello to them.


    The arrival of the elevator Ding Dong, the elevator door opened, he saw his familiar mom and Dad, let his face nerve see more natural some, he didn''t want to let his loss tell his family.


    The speed of packing things is relatively slow. Other people in the Office say hello to him and leave, leaving the office intermittently. Then he slowly waits alone in the elevator.


    He doesn''t have anything in the company, but also because of good family habits, he habitually hopes to keep the desktop concise.


    In this low mood in a daze process, gradually the time to get off work quietly came, Susi more simply cleaned up the things on the desk, carefully put back to the drawer.


    It''s also for this reason that after he has simply finished the task he currently has, he stares at the empty desktop in boredom. After texting, the mobile phone is quietly put back in the drawer, and he doesn''t take it out to watch.


    It''s impossible for new people to come to work in the company, they will have a lot of work tasks, generally starting from simple tasks.


    He was an employee who had only been here for a few days and didn''t have a long time. He didn''t have any tasks assigned to him. He was the first one to go out and sign a contract with his partner, which he accidentally messed up.


    The computer screen, which has been on for a long time, doesn''t contain any data files.


    After returning to his desk, he was not in any mood. Susi was staring at him more and moreIt''s a simple matter.


    "I see. You go out first." The head of the Department told the female clerk to go out and not disturb his work.


    Now that I''ve lost my temper, I''ve calmed down. I don''t think there''s anything to investigate.


    I really shouldn''t set such a high standard. Maybe it''s because when the complaint call comes, he will be a little upset, so he will get angry with the teenager.


    The head of the Department immediately thought of his own child, who also had a son about his age. Now it''s time to play games at home, stay at home carefree, and don''t worry about anything.


    Because when he came back to his desk, his whole atmosphere was a little low, so I also wanted to take the initiative to explain to the department head for him.


    "Even susiyue has just been here for a few days, and he''s younger. It''s natural that he didn''t do well." The female clerk spoke more kindly for Susi with a serious look.


    He simply regarded as a female staff member. Maybe she had something to report, so she bowed her head and then checked the documents. Every step of the work must be done in place before the information can be checked and handed over to the superior.


    "Why don''t you go out? What can I do for you The head of the Department looked up strangely and saw the female staff still standing in front.


    "You Female recognition also want to open mouth curse, but the mobile phone in the pocket suddenly rang up, she saw the mobile phone display dialing people, quickly connected the phone.


    After a few words with the person on the other end of the phone, she hung up the phone and the woman hurriedly asked the bus driver to stop the bus and get off.

 Chapter 939

    Mood changes


    because of the bus emergency, he had been in a better mood, but he was in a lower mood.


    After getting off the bus, he walked on the way home. He felt that the day passed very slowly. He didn''t finish the task of working in the company. After work, he had the misfortune to meet a person who wronged him.


    Can come to all come, can''t let oneself disappoint everything that oneself did, want to get up to knock on the door.


    The next day, Su Siyue didn''t tell anyone and came to Yan Xin''s home, but he didn''t have the courage to knock on the door immediately. He stood at her door and hesitated whether he should take action.


    He planned to give her the bracelet, which he made by himself, as a gift of confession. No matter whether she agreed or not, it was a gift he made for her.


    ¡£


    "I see." With this idea, he couldn''t sleep all night. He took a bracelet he had made and looked at it over and over again


    "brother, you must not counselle, you must take advantage of your courage to go to confession now, never delay, otherwise our university will start soon, and you will have no time." Meng Ziqing said to him seriously.


    He also nodded, then find a time to realize the plan.


    "Of course, if you like it, you must take the initiative to pursue it! You can''t wait for girls to take the initiative to tell you! You are a man. You must take the initiative. "


    Su Siyue didn''t want to tell Yan Xin, but once he had this idea in his heart, he would think more deeply. It seems that the confession is also a good idea: "do you also support me to take the initiative to confess?"


    Confession?


    He put his head over and continued: "brother, you like her so much, why don''t you just tell her earlier, you can also get together earlier, isn''t that good? And a little more time for two people. "


    "Wow, I didn''t expect that you would fall in love even if you study so well, but brother, I absolutely support you!" He gave him a big compliment.


    He also kept this matter in his heart for a long time, and did not tell anyone. He was the first one to tell the secret.


    "Yes, yes." The more Susi talked about the girl she liked, the more shy she suddenly turned red.


    In an instant, he felt that the crabs on the table were not delicious, and he didn''t wipe the oil on his hands.


    "You like her?" He reflected slowly and his mouth was incredibly wide open. He didn''t expect that he would have a girl who he liked and was still in the same class.


    "I know, the one who is close to you at ordinary times, and his grades are as good as you." Meng Ziqing soon knew which girl he was talking about, because he would occasionally go to his class to find him.


    We are all students from the next class. We should meet occasionally.


    Eyeball son''s expression is a bit tangled, also because the current atmosphere is relatively quiet, suitable to tell the secret, he tangled for a long time, then said: "I seem to like Yan Xin, do you know her?"


    Mencius Qing said as if nothing had happened: "you say."


    "In fact, I want to tell you something today. I want you to analyze it for me." He wanted to share his secret with others.


    "Very good." Susiyue certainly did not choose to tell him what happened in the company a few days ago.


    Two people about the restaurant for dinner, the restaurant atmosphere is very good, quiet for people to chat.


    "How are you doing at your company?" Mencius Qingzheng said, biting a piece of crab.


    Meet.


    Taking advantage of the rest time on Saturday, he also wanted to relax, so he made an appointment with Meng Ziqing


    not only to save the photos, but also to put the photo album in his own space, silently setting the password, so that others could not see the album.


    Before in the school every day to stay together, did not find their mood will be so strong, now because of the holiday, two people have not met for a short period of time, let him miss her more.


    Many photos have been sent, he silently Click Save, and each photo with her is silently saved to his mobile phone, so that he can have a better look.


    Looking at her in the travel photos and standing in front of each scenic spot, he yearned for her more, and his heart was more positive about her.


    Looking at the pictures on the screen of his mobile phone, he felt that he had a trace of heartbeat across the screen of his mobile phone.


    Yan Xin replied that she had been traveling these days, and then she sent a lot of travel photos.


    In looking at the space, Yan Xin sent a message, he quickly reply, heart still a little nervous looking at the mobile phone screen.


    Later, he went back to his room, turned on his mobile phone and found several unread messages. He opened them one by one and answered them one by one. Then he opened the space to see the circle of friends sent by his friends.Since the son chose not to speak out, there was his reason, so she would not ask him, let him have more personal space.


    "If You can choose to tell me what happened to you in the company. " Lin Yuese''s hand pauses slightly, pretending that she doesn''t know what happened to him in the company. She chooses not to say it.


    "When I was at work, I didn''t have time to watch my mobile phone. I rushed home after work. The bus was crowded, so I didn''t take out my mobile phone." The more thirsty Susi was, the more he went to the refrigerator and took a bottle of white water, which was a simple explanation.


    When she met in the elevator, she had already thought about what she wanted to ask, but there were other people in the elevator, so she didn''t ask out what she wanted to ask.


    I didn''t reply.


    it seems that he has been worried that he would be sent back to work a little later than usual, so today he was asked Lin Yuese is taking out the chicken from the refrigerator to thaw, and then said, "I sent you a text message today, waiting for a long time, you didn''t return, what''s the matter?"


    He walked into the house with a smile and didn''t want his emotions to affect his family.


    Even if he walked slowly, he still went back to the door. He put his hand over his face and put it down a few seconds later. His face changed into a different look.


    But when he wanted to move forward, he quickly moved his body back, because he saw Yan Xin and a boy walking out of her house in front of him, and the boy seemed to be Yan Xin''s younger brother.


    As soon as he was nervous, he forgot to say hello to them and watched them fight for a while.


    He also longed that their relationship could be so natural, and they could fight together so naturally in the future. This is the world he yearned for.

 Chapter 940

    Shy confession


    seeing that they wanted to go outside, Su Siyue remembered the purpose of his coming today and quickly stopped them.


    "Yan Xin, Yan Fen." Su Si said while walking, naturally came to their side, went to Yan Xin''s side.


    Of course, Lin Yuese remembers Yan Xin. After all, she personally sent her home before, so she has a little impression on her.


    "I told the girl I like, and she agreed." Without concealing his family, Susi told her which girl she was.


    When he got home, he was smiling all the time. Lin Yuese looked at him strangely and asked him what was the matter.


    Two people are shy and go home together, both of them are very happy.


    "Then we''ll be together. We''re now girlfriends and girlfriends."


    "I don''t. I like you, too." Yan Xin''s face has turned red like an apple. She just said I like you, too.


    "Don''t you like me?" After waiting for a long time, he didn''t hear her answer. He asked again patiently.


    But the scene that I thought for a long time suddenly happened to me. She couldn''t react to it. She couldn''t believe it was true.


    Of course, she also has feelings for him, otherwise, she will not be good to him for no reason, of course, because she likes people.


    "I..." Yan Xin''s look inexplicably at a loss, she felt that all this happened too quickly.


    "You can''t take off this bracelet. I gave it to you." Susiyue looked her in the eye sincerely.


    Without waiting for her refusal, he took the domineering hand ring to her hand and put it tightly on her white wrist.


    "But now the pressure on both of us is gone, so I came to your house today to tell you that I like you."


    He wanted to take advantage of this environment, while two people are still so frank face, he said: "in fact, I like you for a long time, before in school did not dare to say, for fear of affecting your study."


    "Don''t tell me. In fact, I''ve come here to think about what I want to tell you. It''s a lie I''ve done for you. I''ve been doing it for some time, but I haven''t got the courage to give it to you." Susiyue took advantage of this time and quickly took out the bracelet from his pocket.


    "I..." Yan Xin lowers her head shyly.


    Just now Su Siyue and Yan Xin tacit understanding did not deny, automatically acquiesced to their relationship.


    Goodbye to you.


    "I''m walking around my sister. I wish you two happiness. I''ll see you next time." The classmate is holding his sister''s hand and telling her not to break free. He also wants to have a chat with the two old classmates.


    "You don''t have to hide any more. Actually, I know all about it. You two look more matched now than before." Talented and beautiful, it looks like a couple.


    "No..." Yan Xin nervously immediately waved her hand, and her face turned red.


    To tell you the truth, this classmate always thinks they are a couple, because they seem to be a good match, and their academic performance is also very good.


    "Susiyue Yanxin? Are you two here for a date? " There is a senior three students come from their opposite, happy to tease them.


    He took his children to the park to fly kites, and some old people were walking.


    They walked very slowly, but they still walked slowly to the park. There were not many people in the park, but their mother also took them with them


    "by the way, I bought some local specialties and brought them to you when I went traveling. I''ll bring them to you when I get home later." Yan Xin thought of the bags of specialty products she had left at home. Of course, she had prepared them for him.


    Then he said something interesting about the company. He also said that some of his colleagues seemed cold on the surface, but they all got along well.


    "I went to work in my family''s company. Anyway, it''s boring to take advantage of the holiday time, and there''s nothing else to do, so I just go to work to exercise myself." When he talked about the topic he was interested in, he didn''t feel as nervous as before.


    "Well, what have you been up to lately? I went to see your space and saw nothing. " Yan Xin also felt a little embarrassed about their atmosphere, so she took the initiative to find a topic.


    Maybe it''s because I''m too nervous, and I feel the bracelet in my pocket is very hot.


    "I''ll tell you later." The more Susi felt his heart thumping, the more he felt that two people were walking, and he was embarrassed to pick up the bracelet in his pocket.


    In my heart, I thought it might be about asking about grades or learning, but I didn''t think it was something else.


    "I just heard you say that you have something to do with me. What''s the matter?" Yan Xin remembered what he had just said to his brother.


    Two people walk shoulder to shoulder to the small park around, occasionally passing by a few children."Well, I just wanted to come out and walk." Yan Xin changed just now when she was fighting with her younger brother. She became a little shy.


    Susi took the initiative to break the deadlock: "what''s the matter with you? We''ll take a walk if we don''t have anything to do


    There are only two people left in the space of three people, and the atmosphere suddenly begins to become a little embarrassed.


    Then he ran away because he didn''t want to be late.


    "I came out to play with my friends." After Yan Fen finished, he suddenly thought of his time to make an appointment with a friend. It seemed that it was almost time. He said anxiously, "then I won''t talk to you. Next time we''ll make an appointment to meet again, I''ll go to find a friend first."


    His eyes greedy, in her side face more stay for a while, it is very natural to move away: "where are you going out now?"


    Of course, because the two did not meet for a short period of time, he just came to see her through the photos. Of course, she in the photos did not have the feeling of meeting them face to face. It was wonderful and exciting.


    "Well, I have something to ask for your sister. I must come to your sister." Su si more side head looked at a station nearby of her, her side face let him incomparably yearn.


    This elder brother is good-looking, with good academic performance and good height. Of course, he will like such an excellent person.


    "How did you show up near our house? Are you here to play with us? " Yan Fen naturally liked him, so she asked.


    "I also think she is very good, since you are together, you must be good to girls." She simply told her son two words, then no longer said, after all, is their own love life.


    The more Susi assured himself that he would do well.


    Mobile phone vibration, he picked up a mobile phone to see, it is Yan Xin sent a text message to say he safe home, he assured a smile.

 Chapter 941

    Warm man


    as the night fell, Susi opened the book he had just bought.


    In this quiet time, he read books in silence, it''s really wonderful.


    Silently broke the brown sugar into small pieces, put it in a disposable paper cup, then came to the tea room, poured warm water into it, and said: "OK, OK, you drink it quickly!"


    After more hesitation, Susi decided to help others to do such a thing by himself, which can be regarded as doing his part.


    Susi said more thanks and then took the brown sugar back. The female clerk must be suffering from dysmenorrhea now. It''s not realistic for him to wash the brown sugar water by himself.


    Lin Yuese stood up from her desk and came to the next locker. After rummaging through the cupboard, she found brown sugar and finally handed it to her son: "this is brown sugar!"


    "I still have it! What''s up? Do you need it? Wait for me to find it for you! "


    Lin Yuese usually prepares such things. After all, she has dysmenorrhea. She will prepare some in the office everyday.


    Susiyue was quite calm with a light smile on his face. This time I came here, of course, I had something to do: "it''s not about work, I just want to ask if there is brown sugar?"


    She said, "is there something wrong with work? Or is there a need? You tell me, I''ll help you with everything! "


    She was very happy to see her son. She never came to find herself. Why did she come here today?


    A person quietly came to the mother''s office, Lin Yuese was doing her own things at that time.


    Dysmenorrhea, in fact, is more private for women, so he is embarrassed to say it to each other directly, so he can only prove it with his own actions.


    The more Susi looked at the painful expression, the more or less he understood. Now this state needs some relief.


    This uncomfortable feeling accompanied for a long time, the female staff did not know what kind of way to relieve the pain in her stomach.


    The heart of the female staff is warm up, because the dysmenorrhea has greatly affected the work of the female staff, and we cover our stomachs all the time.


    The more Susi felt that he should do all these things. After all, it was necessary for him to lend a helping hand because others were so miserable: "nothing. After all, you are just so miserable. If I don''t lend a helping hand, I can''t see it myself! Ha ha ha


    "Thank you very much. If it wasn''t for you, I might still be in pain. I really don''t know how to thank you!" The female staff member said several words, which made her position.


    Then, just dysmenorrhea, there is no way to go downstairs to buy.


    After the female employee came back, she bowed several times and kept saying thank you.


    Susi looked at him more and more and showed a happy smile. Then his own behavior was so helpful that it was good for her to escape this embarrassing thing for a while.


    "Thank you very much!" After the female staff picked up these things, they ran to the toilet alone. It seemed very urgent.


    Su Siyue''s performance seems too warm. I can comfort the female staff in this way.


    He put these things on the desk of the clerk and said, "I think you need them. Take them and use them quickly."


    So a man picked a package of sanitary napkins, took a package of paper, and went back to the office.


    My colleagues said that there are some convenience stores in this place.


    Su Siyue came to the convenience store downstairs alone. She was so embarrassed that she was still covering her stomach like before. She was so miserable that she didn''t know when the torture would end.


    Then, susiyue walked out of the office door alone and went out like this.


    "Wait for me here for a while, I''ll ask for you! I can''t. I''ll go to the convenience store downstairs and have a look


    He thought about it in his heart and felt that he didn''t understand it. All of a sudden, he got it in his head.


    Just like before, he stared at Su Siyue, and his eyes seemed to be asking for help.


    The female clerk looked like she wanted to talk, and then suddenly closed her mouth. It''s really hard to understand the way you want to talk.


    Susi felt more and more that someone was staring at him, then quickly turned his head, so he collided with the female clerk''s eyes, slightly frowned and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    The female staff member didn''t know who to turn to for help. Susiyue was right next to her at that time. She looked at susiyue with her stomach as if she were a savior.


    That kind of feeling made him embarrassed and not afraid. When he stood up later, his trousers became popular. At that time, everyone saw it. The most important thing was dysmenorrhea, which made her unable to stand up.Next to the female staff suddenly felt a stomachache, feel the body has a force of famine, has been flowing out.


    He walked forward step by step calmly and wisely, absorbed wisdom in these work, and let himself grow step by step.


    Although the executives of this company are their parents, they can''t slack off. Susiyue took his work seriously as if he didn''t know his parents.


    The next day it''s time to go to work. The earlier Susi appears in his position, he starts his day''s work.


    Maybe she has gone to sleep, he did not receive her reply, he hit a hache, gradually fell asleep.


    He picked up his mobile phone, recommended the book to Yan Huan, and photographed the moving poem. At the same time, the editor said: "I read the content of the book unintentionally today. This place is really touching! I think I can read it well! "


    Susi wrote down the poem as soon as possible, and then he felt that he could not enjoy it alone. He found that such a wonderful thing should be shared with his friends.


    The more I look at it, the more I feel that this poem is worthy of deep reflection and is definitely a good one.


    In the middle of reading, he found a very good poem. Susie read it back and forth several times.


    "This book is really good!" Good books will make people more energetic. Now he has become energetic and wants to continue to read.


    He gradually integrated himself into the protagonist''s world and experienced the taste of it personally.


    His eyes move back and forth on the book. This book is really in line with his taste. He can learn new knowledge from the book and feel the love and hatred of his predecessors.


    Looking at the brown sugar water in front of her, the female staff was shocked. Susiyue was a standard warm man. She said with emotion, "if I could go back to 10 years ago when I was 18, I would choose you as my partner!"


    Then she took a sip of brown sugar water.

 Chapter 942

    Exercise


    seeing that the face of the female staff next to her is not so ugly at last, she has obviously improved a lot and her face is ruddy. Su Siyue doesn''t intend to say more and continues to work hard in front of the computer.


    Just when he was concentrating on the form, the mobile phone around him suddenly rang and someone sent him a message.


    Suddenly received a phone call from the head teacher, Su Si Yue was a little strange, but still politely replied: "thank you for your congratulations, I will continue to work hard."


    One day, he just finished taking a bath and was ready to have a rest, but the head teacher specially called Su Siyue and said politely, "Su Siyue, congratulations on your excellent achievements and becoming the first science student in the province. The teacher is really proud of you."


    Soon, the results of the college entrance examination were announced, and Su Siyue''s name was in the most prominent position. For a moment, everyone admired him when they talked about his achievements. They thought he was really a genius and envied him.


    In the evening, Lin Yuese made a lot of delicious food to celebrate his excellent achievements. He had a good talk with each other. The whole family enjoyed themselves and laughed happily.


    Hearing his parents'' words, Susi knew that they were all happy for themselves. They were all the people who loved them most, and they were also very happy. The whole family talked and laughed about what kind of school to report. The discussion was very intense, and the atmosphere was harmonious.


    Seeing Lin Yuese, who is only looking at her son, Su Jinyu is very aggrieved, because his grades were really good. He can''t help complaining in a low voice: "I''m very good at my grades, and you despise me when you have a son."


    , who was delighted with the moon, heard her husband''s words, but could not help but Tucao: "you don''t make complaints about your eyes. Although you did well in those years, you are far from my son. My son is much better than you."


    is as like as two peas in the moon, but Su Jinyu is quite calm. But his face is not so happy. He smiles and says, "I am worthy of my son. I am just as good as I was then."


    Lin Yuese, who was very happy, said with a smile: "my son is really good. He has got such a good result in the exam and can go to a good university. But you have to continue to work hard and make persistent efforts. You can also be among the best in the University. Don''t slack off."


    Lin Yuese looks at her excited son, and she is also very pleased, because although she knows that her son''s achievements are certainly good, she will not let her down, but when she really heard his achievements, she was still surprised that he is so excellent, with a total score of more than 700, ranking first in Science in the province, and almost all the subjects are close to the full score.


    I got more than 700 points in the exam, ranking first in Science in the province. I''m so happy. "


    Knowing that his parents are always concerned about his college entrance examination results, Su Siyue, who is in a happy mood, hurried to find his parents and said happily, "Mom and Dad, my college entrance examination results have come out


    seeing such excellent results, he is a little higher than he expected. Even if he is usually calm, he can''t help cheering. He is very happy to share them with Yan Xin in a hurry.


    Soon, the total score appeared on the computer screen, with a total score of more than 700, ranking first in Science in the province.


    But still can''t control a little tremble, began to check the results of the hand, even if the heart has a rough score, but still some hope that they can get a better score.


    However, Su Siyue was obviously more calm, because he carefully compared everyone''s answers and found that they were basically correct, with a very high accuracy.


    ¡£


    However, they are afraid of abnormal performance, and their scores are greatly reduced. For a moment, when inquiring about the scores, the parents of the candidates are very excited and looking forward to it. A few families are happy and a few families are worried.


    time flies, a week passes quickly, and the scores of the college entrance examination come out in everyone''s expectation. Finally, they can inquire about it. For a moment, all the candidates are excited and nervous I am eager to know how many points I got.


    Su Siyue, who had been busy with her work, immediately knew that she was concerned about herself and thought about herself, and he was really busy, so he could only simply say, "well, I''ll go to work first, and we''ll have a good chat when I''m free."


    Yan Xin heard what he said and understood that he must be very busy at work. She immediately thought about it very thoughtfully and said, "since you are at work, you must be busy now, so don''t chat with me. We can talk about it again when we have a chance."


    "At the same time, after this period of time together, I found that I really learned a lot of things, have a very different understanding from before, and live a very full life every day." And in the face of other people''s indifference is different, Su si more face Yan Xin only say endless words.


    Seeing her anxious and caring tone, Susi explained in a hurry: "I didn''t mean that the summer vacation was very long, and I didn''t have any homework to do, so I went to work in my parents'' company to have a good exercise."


    She was puzzled and asked curiously: "we just graduated. Why don''t you have a good time for a few days? How can you go to work so soon? Where do you work? It''s not hard, it''s not tiredI thought he would gladly agree to go out to play with himself, but he refused and said that he was at work. Hearing this, Yan Xin was puzzled and didn''t understand that he went to work after a short period of time.


    But he still has a lot of work in his hand, and Su Siyue, who is working, just thinks that he has no time at all. Finally, he can only reluctantly reply: "I''m sorry, I''m working now, and I don''t have time. Let''s make an appointment another day!"


    I can''t wait to fly to her. It''s very comfortable for us to go shopping and watch movies together.


    He was very happy to hear her take the initiative to ask him out to play, and even a little excited


    at the end of the day, he had a big smile, which was very lovely.


    Yan Xin, who is in a good mood, said happily: "we haven''t seen each other for a long time. Now I''m back from traveling. Let''s go out and play together."


    Seeing this, he quickly picked up his mobile phone to see who sent him the message, but was surprised to find that it was Yan Xin with a smile on her face.


    The teacher in charge of the class who specially called him had business. When he heard his polite words at any time, he immediately said with a smile: "the other thing that the teacher called you today is that you have achieved such excellent results and have become famous. Everyone praises you all the time."


    "So the school wants to arrange an interview for you to share your learning experience and methods. I don''t know if you are willing to." The head teacher asked with a smile, and his attitude was very kind,


    in the face of the head teacher''s sudden request, Su Si hesitated more and more, didn''t know whether to agree or not, had no idea for a moment, and didn''t know what to do.

 Chapter 943

    Consider


    over the phone, two people can hear each other''s breathing, and the time is quiet for several seconds.


    "Su classmate, you can think more for a while, don''t be so anxious to reply." The head teacher sincerely hopes that he can come to the school to arrange a personal interview for him.


    He always got a good score in the exam, so he thought about it in his heart and took it for granted.


    "I see. Thank you for calling me." As he has known his achievements, there is no wave in his heart.


    "I''ve got your grades for you. Your grades are very good." Yan Xin tone slightly also with a little excited, test to such a good result of the people turned out to be his boyfriend.


    "What''s the matter?" Susiyue was drinking water, and what he said was still a little unclear.


    Yan Xin immediately covered her mouth with a smile, which was much better than her. She immediately picked up her mobile phone and called him to tell him the good news.


    After silently deleting the number of his own XueYue, the number of his own XueYue was displayed for a few seconds.


    When inputting her student number on the page, I felt a little nervous. The computer soon showed her grades. Her grades were excellent. I felt relieved to see her grades.


    Those who are a little nervous turn on the computer, input her familiar website, the page will soon show the results of the college entrance examination.


    This one thing, then hurried to the computer desk at home.


    On the other hand, when Yan Xin went home after shopping, she suddenly remembered that she wanted to check her college entrance examination results. They chatted about the interview again. After that, they hung up the phone and said they would meet in a few days.


    "Let me see, the school wants to interview in a few days, and I will send a message to tell you that you just need to be well prepared."


    "And the teacher, I would like to ask whether the interview time has been determined?" Because it is still in the stage of going to work, he is afraid that there will be a conflict between the two times, so he took the liberty to ask the head teacher first.


    "Well, yes, teacher, I''ve made up my mind. I promise to do a special interview at school." Susiyue''s tone was very serious, with a trace of affirmation in his eyes.


    To come or not to come is just a matter of one sentence.


    "Su Siyue, have you decided to come to the school for an interview?" The head teacher asked directly.


    He saw clearly the name on the caller ID, and immediately answered the phone excitedly. He also felt that this matter was very important.


    The head teacher has been distracted looking at the mobile phone, hoping that the mobile phone can display incoming calls in the next second, but before he has been distracted for long, the mobile phone rings at this time.


    "Fight now." She also encouraged him.


    "Then I''ll call my head teacher now and say I''ll give a little interview with the school." After that, he immediately picked up his mobile phone and turned up the call record, which was only 10 minutes away from the last call with the head teacher.


    His thoughts were immediately reversed by his mother, and he seemed to think that it was just a normal thing, just a small interview. Why did he hesitate.


    "Of course, as an excellent student, you have the obligation to help the school promote it." She clapped her hands hard, and decided to help her son with a perfect dress and go to school for a personal interview.


    "Do you think I should go to school for an interview, too?" The more Susi saw his mother''s natural expression, he asked curiously.


    When she was young, this achievement was unthinkable. What''s more, it''s just a small interview for the school. It''s a very normal thing. Any student who gets good grades wants to do the interview, because it''s the honor of the school to cultivate such excellent students.


    The look on her face immediately found a huge change. Lin Yuese immediately split her mouth and laughed: "my son is great. I''m really proud of you. I just went to school to do an interview. Why are you still hesitating?"


    "It was the school that came to ask me if I would like to go to the school for an interview, because I got the first place in Science in the whole province." He reluctantly spared the hair on the back of his head.


    "Who were you just talking to? What''s up? Why does it look strange? " Lin Yuese, who is familiar with her son for many years, saw at a glance that something was wrong with her son''s face.


    "Ma." Su si more helpless turn round a smile.


    Is tangled, then sounded familiar footsteps.


    Going to school to do an interview means facing the camera. It is estimated that his interview will be made into a video and sent to major websites.


    Finger micro motion, hung up the phone, he was in a daze in the end whether to go to school to do an interview.


    "Thank you, teacher." Tone slightly with some moving tone, the head teacher is not so compelling, give him enough private space, he is very grateful.It doesn''t help to ask again. In this respect, the school hopes that this student, who is the first in Science in the province, will come to the school for an interview, which is also the task assigned to him by the school. However, he can''t stop the students from thinking. Whether he is willing to come to the school for an interview or not is their own decision.


    "The time at school is a little urgent. After you think about it, remember to reply to me immediately. The teacher''s phone will be waiting for you at any time. I hope I can hear your good news." The head teacher decided to give him some private space to consider.


    Of course, he knew that the school really wanted him to go to the school for an interview, but he didn''t think about it well, so he didn''t want to make such a rash decision.


    "OK, teacher, I''m thinking about it. I haven''t thought about it yet." Su Si holds the finger of mobile phone to move more, lower the head to cover his tangled expression.


    "When you get the first place in Science in the whole province, you win honor for the school. When you come to the school to do interviews, you can tell the students of other schools about the excellence of our school. This is a very good thing." The head teacher felt his hesitation and advised him all the time.


    The look on his face is still indecisive. He''s not sure that he really wants to go to school for an interview.


    Then, the more Susi asked her to go to bed earlier, she hung up the phone at random, and the information in the mobile phone kept coming in, and the mobile phone also kept shaking.


    He looked at it casually and found that all the messages were congratulatory messages from his classmates and teachers, congratulating him on his excellent performance in the exam.


    But his heart is very calm, he thought he could get such a result, but he thought it was far away, he thought it could be better.

 Chapter 944

    The interview starts


    it''s only one day since I agreed with the head teacher on the time of school interview, and the interview time is tomorrow.


    The school has told him two or three days in advance, and he has made enough psychological preparation to accept this interview.


    "I''ll take you to the restaurant outside the school for dinner. I know a very delicious restaurant, so I don''t have to go home to cook," the head teacher said. Seeing their hard work, he wanted to take them to the restaurant outside.


    During this period, we also interviewed Lin Yuese and Su Jinyu. After half an hour, the interview finally ended.


    Su Siyue naturally took the questions from the reporter, and he naturally answered these questions. The whole person seemed to accept the interview naturally.


    "Excuse me..." The reporter then asked several questions.


    His achievements are not for nothing. He has also spent a whole year staying up late, studying in various aspects, doing test papers and reading materials, which can increase his knowledge.


    "Usually no matter at home or at school, read more books, do more papers and read more materials." Su Siyue also answered the reporter''s question seriously.


    The results of the project have been improved.


    It''s selfish of us to ask about learning methods. Listening to the learning methods of students with excellent grades may help us


    "first of all, the next question is that other students are very interested in it. I just want to ask you if you have won the first place in Science in the whole province. Are you sure there are good learning methods? I want to ask you what good learning methods you can recommend. " The reporter spoke directly about the problems that others are very interested in.


    "Su Siyue, first of all, congratulations on your winning the first place in Science in the whole province, winning glory for our city."


    Su Siyue sat in front of the reporter, behind the reporter there is a person with a camera in front of them, Lin Yuese and Su Jinyu are sitting next to their son, where the camera can''t shoot.


    "Yes, he is." The head teacher also took the three of them to the right position, so that the reporter could do a good interview.


    The student has contributed to their city.


    The first science student in the province appeared in their city. He also felt a little proud, and felt that


    "this is Su Siyue, the first science student in the province." The reporter stood up with an old face.


    He hinted his heart again and again. When he opened the office door, his heart had calmed down. When he saw the reporter on the office chair, he nodded and smiled politely, showing his good quality.


    It''s only two minutes away from the office, suggesting that you don''t need to be nervous, just need to face the reporter, just like facing your friends at ordinary times.


    Everyone''s step is a little hasty, which makes his heart a little nervous. The closer he is to the office, the more nervous he is.


    "We''ve already taken the reporter to the office. You can be interviewed in the office in a moment." The head teacher told Susi about some necessary things all the way.


    "The reporter has arrived." The head teacher said to them immediately.


    After getting off the bus, the head teacher was waiting at the door. Seeing their figure, he raised his hands and swayed them to speed up.


    Their family of three drove to the school gate, because it was school holiday time, it was also desolate.


    "All right, all right, I''ll come out." Afraid of the people waiting outside, he yelled out loud.


    Su Siyue is in a hurry to tidy up his school uniform to make it smoother. He specially called the head teacher yesterday, and the head teacher also said that it is enough to wear the school uniform, which is also for the promotion of the school.


    "Are you ready? It''s almost time. We''re going to start, too. " She asked, standing at the door of her son''s room, banging on his side.


    In the face of an important moment in their son''s life, they certainly don''t want to miss this important time point.


    The next day, Lin Yuese and Su Jinyu also deliberately asked for leave, did not go to the company to work, of course, in order to accompany their son to the school to do personal interviews.


    "I know. Thank you, department head." The more grateful Susie was, the more she left the office.


    The cap of the pen that the department head is using is knocking on the desk, making a little harsh sound. He thought for a moment, and finally agreed to the request of the little colleague: "OK, then you remember to type a report on asking for leave."


    "I got a good result in the college entrance examination. The school wanted to arrange for me to do a personal interview. The appointment time was tomorrow, so I wanted to take a day off to go back to school." Susiyue naturally said the real reason for asking for leave and let the department head have a look.


    Because he himself does not want colleagues to ask for leave, but if there are formal reasons, he will not refuse.


    "Why leave?" The head of the Department asked directly, and his eyes locked his eyes severely."I came for a day off tomorrow." Not long after he came to work in the company, he needed to ask for leave. In fact, he was a little embarrassed in his heart. He felt very troublesome and didn''t do his job well.


    He put down his pen, put the documents aside, and put his hands on the desk, waiting for the young man to speak.


    "What can I do for you at this time?" The head of the Department looked up casually and saw that the little colleague did not have the document in his hand, so he knew that he had come for private affairs.


    As a director of a department, although his work is easier than that of his subordinates, his work is also more rigorous. It is his duty to check every document submitted by his subordinates.


    As soon as I got into the office, I saw that the head of the Department was still busy working, looking through the documents.


    Politely knock at the door of the department head''s office, and two words come out from the department head inside. Su Siyue politely enters the department head''s office.


    Now he is working in the company. After a busy day, it''s almost time to get off work. He thought that he would go to school to interview tomorrow, so he had to go to the office to ask for leave from the department head.


    Besides, the time for dinner is coming. It seems a bit wrong to let them go home after an interview.


    "No, teacher, we still have old people at home, so we have to go home for dinner." Lin Yuese politely refused the class teacher''s request, she did not want to stay in the school trouble teachers.


    The head teacher asked them to leave a few words, but did not leave them. He just looked at their back at the school gate.

 Chapter 945

    Slightly aggrieved


    before going to bed at night, susiyue finished washing and lying on his soft big bed, with a few stars hanging high in the sky outside, shining.


    His mobile phone gave off a little light, proving that he was not asleep and busy looking at it.


    "Sorry, I didn''t reply to your message in time today. I''m busy in the company today."


    The heart of the sorry inexplicably more a point, Su si more quickly sent several messages to his girlfriend, hoping to better pacify her.


    Because he had to set the alarm clock, he turned on his mobile phone at this time and found that there were several unread messages. He found that all the messages were from Yan Xin. The time displayed was in the afternoon. It should be that he never replied to her after printing the file.


    Mobile phone time, the bus is also more dizzy, he did not go to see the mobile phone.


    He picked up the mobile phone that he hadn''t seen much in a day. Since he helped to find the documents, he has been busy and didn''t read it.


    after taking a bath, he felt that his fatigue had been washed away. After all, he still didn''t understand a lot in the field of work, and usually spent more time than his colleagues.


    Today, the task of working in the company is still heavier. Su Siyue stayed in the company to work overtime today and went home very late. When he got home, he quickly ate and washed.


    "Bad people." Yan Xin makes her expression worse. She looks at this mobile phone fiercely. She doesn''t take the initiative to chat with him as long as she knows.


    Inexplicable heart is a little lost, feel that he is not so important in his mind, wronged to look at this has died screen of the mobile phone, in fact, the heart or hope that the mobile phone suddenly came in a message.


    I went to work.


    can not be grateful to him after he pushed the public number to him with joy. He also made a special effort to find out the


    ''s official account. He also went to school to update his school''s official account.


    "Remember to send me a message when you''re done." She still remembers the last sentence of the mobile chat record, but she waited for a long time without seeing his reply, and she didn''t know whether he was really busy or deliberately didn''t reply to herself.


    The screen of the mobile phone has gone dark, and Yan Xin is still holding the mobile phone which has stopped screen tightly. Her expression is slightly wronged.


    Next time, no matter what you do, you must be more careful.


    All the reasons are that he didn''t have a good inspection, and this small mistake happened. It''s just a simple task to help colleagues, so no one will blame him.


    It may be the occasional machine failure, or it may be that he just quickly printed, but did not notice that he repeatedly printed several pages.


    "Then I''ll go and print a new one for you." The more direct Susi went to the printer, the more busy he was.


    How could he print the wrong document? Susi looked up at the newly printed document and found that the first few pages of the document did not print wrong, but when he looked at the bottom, there were several duplicate pages.


    Because his colleagues at the next table called him again, saying that he had just copied the document and had the wrong number.


    "Well, I''ve been called. I''ll go ahead." After that, I put the phone back to the old place.


    "Are you at work now?" Yan Xin looked at the time on her mobile phone over there, and it also showed that today is a working day, and this time point on this day should be at work.


    She paid so much attention to his information that he was a little moved and felt that the relationship between them was more intimate.


    "I see it." He replied to his girlfriend.


    Because he didn''t read this article very carefully when he was at work, he found that it was almost the same as what he said on the day of his interview.


    , who was interested in his finger, also opened the tweets with the school''s official account. He was seeing an interview he did that day.


    opened mobile phone official, and he saw Yan Po forwarding the school public number to him, and also explained the latest official account of the school official account, that is, the day he interviewed him.


    Maybe someone sent a text message.


    When he was free, he was sitting on the office chair and took out his mobile phone in the drawer, because he felt that the drawer


    in fact, he could choose not to do these promised little things, but now he has less contact with things, and he has more free time. Of course, he is willing to help others do something with a small hand.


    The next day when he went to work in the company, he felt more involved in the group. He went to help his colleagues at the next table print important documents.


    Can''t stay up late and affect the work tomorrow, he needs to show a very good state at work, to complete the work of the day.


    Looking at it, he silently put down his mobile phone, looking at the dark room, he can''t look any more, because he has to go to work tomorrow.It takes time to measure.


    You can refer to this type of school, but there is still time. You can refer to other schools as well, which all depends on


    he decided to follow his innermost thoughts. In fact, he always wanted to apply for chemistry school, because of his hobby.


    Outside the day is dark, but his heart is bright, after the baptism of the college entrance examination, he felt that the whole person is more mature, can face some things independently.


    He tossed and turned, also in the mobile phone, looked at a school and a school, he felt that time was almost up, side head can see the moonlight outside the window and more dark.


    He didn''t know what kind of school he wanted to apply for, and he didn''t know what kind of school he wanted to apply for.


    My school, my heart is more confused.


    This time, he carefully looked at the information of these schools. Each school has its own characteristics. When he looked at these excellent schools for the first time, he found that there were so many kinds of schools, such as art schools and chemistry schools.


    The results of the college entrance examination come out, the next first step of course is to look at the school you want to go to. His results represent that he can choose most excellent schools.


    Yan Xin hasn''t gone to bed yet. Seeing his message reply, it also shows that he didn''t lie until now because of his busy work. The two chatted happily again.


    Also talking about all kinds of things, talking about the college entrance examination results, and college entrance examination schools, also asking each other''s favorite schools.


    Two people are very sweet holding their mobile phones in bed chatting, the stars outside are smiling at you who have not yet fallen asleep.

 Chapter 946

    Found that


    the next day, the sun has been high in the sky, issued its own light shining on the earth, but also implies that people need to go to school or work to get up quickly.


    The light of the sun has revealed the gap of the curtain, shining to the corner of the room, Susi more and more feel a little harsh turned over a body, covered himself with a quilt.


    Time is approaching day by day, and the notice of their admission to the school has been issued.


    "Well, I''ll fill in the same for your school." Yan Xin is very straightforward to fill in their own admission volunteer before the two of them said a good school.


    "as like as two peas, we will be able to fill in the same form." He wants two people''s admission to the same school, so that two people in the same university is more sure.


    "Of course, I want to go to the same university with you, but what if we are not admitted to the same university? After all, there''s a small gap between your score and mine. " Yan Xin thought of her boyfriend''s excellent performance, but she thought that her performance was not bad.


    It was a happy decision.


    The two of them have been watching the school for a long time, and then they chose this school from a bunch of good schools. They are very interested in a school, and they are also very


    "of course, don''t you want to go to the same university with me? And that''s what we said before. " Susiyue hopes that his girlfriend and he will go to the same university, no matter what his selfish intentions are.


    "Are we sure we want to apply to the same university?" Yan Xin took another look at the University, and the two of them fell in love with it.


    The day of applying for university is approaching. Su Siyue and Yan Xin discuss applying for the same university.


    There must be some kind of relationship between them, but he still hasn''t figured out what kind of relationship it is.


    The first thing today is that they get off from the same car, which means they work together in the company. The second thing is that he always feels that director Lin is very concerned about this colleague.


    Quietly turned back to his office, quietly sat down to think about two things happened today.


    The head of the Department forgot that he was going to the tea room to make coffee. He saw director Lin''s eyes, stayed on the little colleague for two more seconds, and then left here in a hurry. His inner doubts deepened, and he felt a little confused about the current situation.


    As soon as the department head came out with his cup, he saw this scene in silence. He wanted to make coffee in the tea room in person, but he didn''t expect that director Lin actually came to this office.


    I didn''t dare to stay more. After looking at it, I left this office and went on to inspect the next office.


    When going to work, Lin Yuese didn''t hold back her missing for her son, so she came to this office to inspect. When she passed susiyue''s seat, she looked down and looked at it.


    But he didn''t continue to struggle. After watching them go away, he got out of the car, because it was almost time to go to work, and he also quickened his pace.


    Come down, what''s their relationship?


    The head of the Department was puzzled, wondering how they could get back from the same car


    he squeezed his body and moved his hand to open the door.


    Dismissive of the flameout, sorting out their own package, just when the head of the Department is going to get off, and saw the little colleague down the car, and down two he is a little familiar with Lin Yuese and Su Jinyu.


    In a corner they didn''t see, before the department head had time to turn off the car, he saw a familiar figure in the upper right corner, that is, a new colleague from his department.


    Stealthily get off in the parking lot on the ground, Su Siyue all the way very smoothly did not see the second person, quickly back to his familiar office.


    "You get off first, and we''ll get off later, so we won''t be seen." Su Jinyu told him to get off the bus quickly.


    I''m not late today. As a new colleague, it''s not good to be late.


    He looked at the schedule anxiously all the way. When he arrived at the company, he found that there were still more than ten minutes to go to work.


    Driving is much faster than taking a bus, they soon came to the company''s underground parking lot.


    "Good." Susiyue, with a bun in his mouth, followed them to the car.


    As the leader of the company, he can''t be late.


    Su Jinyu stretched out her arm and looked at the watch on her wrist. Then she said, "if you finish eating, you can go quickly. Our time is almost up."


    "This is the exception. Anyway, our car is also parked in the underground parking lot. You should be careful. No one else will see you."


    His time is very accurate, and he quickly ate a simple breakfast to fill his stomach.I bought a large cup of soybean milk.


    "It''s not so good. What should I do if I''m seen? I''m sure I''ll guess about our relationship. " Susi is biting a fried dough stick and drinking it after eating it.


    her son''s physical condition is worse than that of ordinary people. Just because of the operation, she is worried about his every meal.


    "You have breakfast quickly. We''ll wait for you here and go to the company with you." She told him to have breakfast quickly, which would not take long.


    "You must be late to take the bus now. Why don''t you take our bus to the company?" Lin Yuese took a look at the time and suggested.


    Lin Yuese and Su Jinyu are ready to go out. They see that Su Si is more anxious to come out of the room.


    "My God Su si more helplessly grasped his messy hair, quickly got up to the toilet to wash, helped himself change into a formal suit.


    It''s a little late now. He quickly got up nervously, grabbed the rechargeable mobile phone at the head of the bed and looked at the time. It was about half an hour later than his usual time to get up.


    Susi narrowed his eyes more and more and heard some sounds vaguely. He seemed to remember that he forgot to set the alarm clock because he saw the message sent by his girlfriend yesterday and he was anxious to reply.


    After eating breakfast, Lin Yuese found that her son had not come out yet. She said, "susiyue, you have to get up. If you don''t get up again, you will be late."


    Yesterday chatted to midnight, two people also reluctant to chat again, later he just can''t help sleepy ended their chat.


    Susiyue looked at the school he was admitted to, and found that he was granted the first choice.


    On the other side, Yan Xin found that she was not accepted by the first volunteer school, and she was only one point behind the second volunteer school.

 Chapter 947

    The first volunteer


    felt a little disappointed with her achievements, while Yan Xin was a little sad and still thinking about her achievements, and bowed her head in disappointment.


    She wronged toot up the mouth, early know she work harder, work harder, they can go to the same school.


    "Well, I''ll work harder in the future." He patted himself on the chest with confidence.


    Time has been very fast, let people in the period of not paying attention to have quietly slipped in the fingers, let people not pay attention to will grow up, age will grow.


    I didn''t expect that this little boy had finished the college entrance examination in such a short time, and also graduated with excellent results.


    "You did really well this time." Su Jinyu also rarely praised him.


    They specially ordered a box, and would not be disturbed by others, so the five of them stayed in the warm box.


    Sincerely accept the housekeeper''s congratulations.


    "Thank you." Su Siyue blushed a little because of the heat of hot pot. He


    "celebrated that you got a good university." The housekeeper was the first to hold up his Pepsi and congratulate the young man.


    Su Jinyu skillfully asked the waiter to serve some dishes they usually like to eat. For the sake of Chu Qitian, the old man, she ordered Yuanyang pot.


    The hot pot shop also considered various reasons, so it specially equipped a small smoking machine on the top of the hot pot to prevent the hot gas and smoke of the hot pot from coming to other tables, making the small space more hot.


    The air conditioner in the shop is still very comfortable when it''s hot inside and outside.


    This hotpot shop is the best in this street. It''s summer, but it''s full of people.


    In this way, taking advantage of dinner time, we went to a hot pot shop near our home.


    She has always insisted on her own idea, to go out to eat together will be lively.


    "No, I have to go out to eat. I don''t feel like eating at home, and how can I not celebrate when you get such a good result?"


    "No, it''s OK to eat at home. It doesn''t matter to me. I don''t have to eat out." The more Susi quickly waved his hand and refused, he felt that it was the same where he ate, and there was no need to be very troublesome for him.


    "In order to congratulate such a big good news, I decided not to eat at home tonight. We went out to a restaurant to celebrate your entrance to a good university." Lin Yuese unilaterally decided not to eat dinner at home.


    Being praised by her, he was a little embarrassed and lowered his head to touch the back of his head.


    Susiyue''s registered schools have been seen on the Internet. They are three good schools in the city, especially his first choice school, which is the best one in the city. So she is really proud of her son.


    He looked at him with a smile.


    "Really? What a wonderful son Lin Yuese happily stops skin care and turns her head to crack


    because he knows very well that it is normal for him to be admitted to the first volunteer school with his own achievements.


    "Well, I have a piece of good news for you. I was admitted to the first volunteer school." He told the good news calmly.


    "What can I do for you at this time?" Lin Yuese is sitting in front of her skincare desk. There are many bottles and cans on the skincare desk. She is stretching out her hand to do skincare for herself and patting her face all the time.


    He knocked on the door, and there was a response inside. Susi pushed open the bedroom that had passed countless times when he was a child. Everything in the bedroom was very familiar. He slept in the bedroom when he was a child.


    After calming her girlfriend for a while, after the phone hung up, Susi remembered that she had not told her family the good news, so she immediately got up and went to her mother''s bedroom.


    So they said, when we have time for each other, we must see each other more. This is their agreement.


    Emotional inexplicable was comforted by him, Yan Xin said: "well, I am not sad now, then I will go to see you."


    Her ears were red, her heart was beating all the time, she was nervous, and her mood was not as sad as before.


    "So don''t be sad any more, OK? I''ll see you more then, and I miss you very much. " Susie went over the subwoofer and her deep voice went to her ear on the other side through the small screen.


    They are very quiet around. They can listen to each other''s voices and feel each other''s emotions.


    "You seem to be right." Yan Xin wrongly with fingers on the sheet.


    But things would not have been perfect. Now they can go to university in the same city, which is very good. They can''t ask for more.


    Going to the same university, he will be very sad, so he understands her mood now.He also tried to look at it from a different perspective. If he didn''t do well in the test, he didn''t have a little fool who had nothing to do with her, but we are still in the same city, and we can meet whenever we want, and the school is not far away He spoke to comfort her.


    I''m sorry that I didn''t go to the same school with him in the future.


    "Well, but I know you must have been admitted by the first volunteer. I knew I was studying hard at that time." Her sad mood was shown in her eyes.


    Susi thought more seriously for a while. When they were looking at the school, they also chose three schools in the same city, so no matter what the first choice, they would go to school in the same city.


    "So you''re not happy now?" No wonder across a screen, you can feel her unhappy tone.


    "I didn''t get the first choice." She didn''t like it, but she did.


    Yan Xin is a little bit unhappy playing with her fingers. She feels that her mobile phone is unusually hot. She clearly says that it''s better for two people to go to college together, but she misses the chance.


    "Well? What''s the matter? " Susiyue''s tone is very gentle. You can feel his tenderness across a screen.


    "Dudu..." The phone rang for a long time.


    Disappointed to be disappointed, she picked up her mobile phone and planned to call susiyue to make sure whether he was accepted by the first volunteer school.


    The good results of the college entrance examination is only a stage, he still has many things to do in the future, he has to work harder than his father.


    "Grandson, grandfather is proud of you." Chu Qitian''s eyes became red for no reason, witnessing his hard work until the end of the college entrance examination.


    To get such a good result, everyone is proud of him.

 Chapter 948

    Traffic accident


    on the other side of the same city, after eating, Chu Lin remembered that there were several unread messages on his mobile phone, and then he had time to read the messages on his mobile phone.


    The information was sent by Lin Yuese, telling him that susiyue had been admitted to the first voluntary school in this exam, and his score was also the first in Science in the province.


    But this fact has been placed in front of him, and it''s useless to escape. He hoped that today was the good news. His family even went out to a restaurant to celebrate, but no one thought that he would hear this kind of news when he got home. He was very young, so he didn''t think that any accident would happen around him.


    Susi comforted her more, then put down her cell phone, quietly lying on the bed, looking at the ceiling, and felt that what happened tonight just made her heart turn upside down.


    Lying in bed to rest, Yan Xin also sent a message to ask if she had seen the news about Yang Fan in the group. She said she was even a little afraid.


    I hope Yang Fan''s parents will not feel so bad after seeing it.


    I simply wrote some good memories about Yang Fan in school on my mobile phone. After writing, I simply checked it and sent it to the monitor.


    Life is free, accidents always happen in the next second, did not think of things, may be happened in front of their own, so I also want to cherish every good second of life.


    In fact, in his heart, he still thinks that Yang Fan is very good, because sometimes he often explains topics to other students.


    Recalling the classmate Yang Fan, he was vaguely impressed. Yang fan used to keep the first grade in that class, but sometimes he would surpass his grade. I don''t know if it was because of this, so he was a little bit targeted at him.


    The more Susi thought about that he didn''t seem to have any photos with him, except for his graduation photos.


    The head teacher then sent the photos to the group and said, "if you have any photos of Yang Fan, you can send them to the group, recall him, and write about the past with Yang Fan, so that her parents can feel at ease and write them to the monitor."


    Not only did he feel a little sorry for the loss.


    All this shows that Yang Fan is a little bit targeted at him, but no matter how he says it, his heart has been turned upside down for a long time. It''s not very nice to recall Yang Fan''s memory, whether it''s throwing his notebook into the garbage can or hiding his test paper in his own drawer.


    Fingers slightly trembled on the screen, he now can''t believe that things really happened, his expression at this moment cold light.


    He also deplores this classmate very much, but the matter has already happened, asks the classmate not to think much.


    But until I saw a message from the head teacher in charge of the group, saying that Yang Fan was admitted by his favorite university, but on the way to celebrate with his friends, there was a car accident and he died on the spot.


    More and more information was sent in the group, but Susi felt dizzy more and more. Until now, he still couldn''t believe it.


    I can''t believe these chat records across the screen. They met at school a month ago. How could they lose a human life for no reason.


    But the more he saw, the worse his face became. He saw a piece of bad news that he couldn''t believe. All the students in the group were saying that Yang Fan had a car accident when he went out to eat with his friends. The accident was very serious and he died on the spot.


    Feel a little curious to open the school class group, one by one looking at their chat records, he is also very curious about what they are talking about.


    Tangled frown, usually the group will not send so much information, should not be everyone know their achievements is very excited, so in the group to chat for a while.


    The top of the mobile phone screen shows a lot of unread messages sent by the group, probably hundreds of messages are not read.


    When taking out the mobile phone, he deliberately looked at the power of the mobile phone, only 20% of the power, and then the mobile phone recognized the face, and turned on the mobile phone.


    He remembered that when he was eating hot pot, his mobile phone was shaking all the time. He was chatting with his family and didn''t have time to look at it.


    After that night, he felt more mature and should learn to take some responsibilities.


    The moment he opened the window, a breeze came from outside, blowing away the stuffy smell of the room. Susie looked up more comfortably and felt the prestige.


    After that, he went back to my own room. The window in the room was closed tightly. He felt that the room was a little stuffy, so he went forward to open the window.


    "I''ll go up and have a rest first." Susie said to them as they sat on the sofa.


    Talking and laughing together back home, the atmosphere between them inexplicably harmonious, also because they are a family.


    After dinner, when they went out of the hot pot shop, they smelled the smell of hot pot on each other''s clothes and covered their noses in disgust.On such a special day today, his family and friends deliberately call to congratulate him on his achievements. Of course, he is also very happy.


    "No, I''m no longer a child. I don''t need to send any more presents to me. Thank you for your congratulations." He refused with a smile, saying he didn''t need a gift.


    "Next time we meet, I''ll bring you a gift to reward you for being admitted to such a good university." Chu Lin thought about it for a while, but he still thought that there should be some gifts.


    "Thank you." Susiyue also appreciated his congratulations.


    Chu Lin is really proud of him.


    Suddenly, the phone was picked up. He heard a little noise on the other side, but he didn''t care. Then he said, "I know you''ve got a very good university. I''m here to congratulate you."


    After the ring of the mobile phone rang in my ear for a long time, the person there never answered. He was very patient and dialed again.


    He was so excited that he directly called susiyue and planned to congratulate him. They are family members, and they can no longer know each other''s good news without congratulations.


    Chu Lin suddenly felt a sense of pride in his own psychological surging, the province''s science first appeared in his family, of course, he was very proud.


    Hope Yang Fan went to another place, can live very well.


    Life is fragile and simple. I only hope that I can live a good life in the future. It''s enough to live every day well. I also hope that I can protect my family well.


    Outside hanging in the sky, the high moon bent his mouth, looked like he was laughing brightly from a distance, seemed to tell him not to be sad.

 Chapter 949

    After being promoted, Su Siyue didn''t think about the achievements any more. The achievements have passed for a short time.


    Now put in front of the most important task is to work well, work well, improve their work experience, social experience.


    He had been struggling for a long time and thought that the relationship between them was a little complicated. But then he thought that their surnames were the same, they were all su. Besides, they were slightly interesting and similar, so he quickly thought about it.


    "It''s about as old as I think. You''re the age of their son." The head of the Department said with no surprise.


    If you find something, you will find that there is nothing to hide. If you speak out bravely, there is nothing to hide.


    He directly admitted: "Su Jinyu is my father, and Lin Yuese is my mother." He briefly explained the relationship between them.


    Susie''s mood relaxed as he hung higher and higher. He thought there was something important, but he didn''t expect that the department head might have found out the relationship between him and his family.


    "And I have one thing to ask you for a long time, that is, I saw you get off in the president''s car in the underground parking lot some time ago." Department head said while looking at his face, a second did not let go of his current expression, afraid to miss something.


    "Thank you."


    "First of all, congratulations on your promotion to supervisor. It''s a position in the same level as me." The head of the Department put him on the sofa.


    He is now at the same level as the department head. He doesn''t need to be called superior or subordinate. But the department head is more experienced than him. He still calls the department head politely.


    "What do you want me to do in the office?" The less Susie cares about being promoted to the position of director.


    "Come to the office with me." The head of the Department called him into his office with a serious face, and then carefully closed the door of the office tightly, so that people outside would not have a chance to hear him.


    The more courteous the colleagues around him were to Susi, the more he heard the news, the more confused he became. He didn''t expect that the department head would announce the promotion in the office. The most important thing was that he didn''t think he would be promoted.


    This small office is like a frying pan. I didn''t expect that this young colleague, who hasn''t been working here for a long time, would be one level higher than their official. This is unexpected.


    The head of the Department announced the news in his office, "because Su Siyue''s recent performance is very good, and it''s also a good idea, so he decided to promote Su Siyue to the position of director."


    It told the head of the Department about Su Siyue''s promotion and let the head of the Department spread it.


    "That''s settled." Su Jinyu thought about it, but he agreed.


    What kind of position determines what a person can learn, and a higher position can make a person more excellent.


    If you think about it carefully, or what she said is right. The university will start soon. Now he has to take advantage of this short time to learn more abilities and learn more things that can help the company. Now this position really can''t help him.


    "I know you must be jealous of your son''s talent, but he can learn more only in a higher position. He can''t learn anything and help him in this position now." What Lin Yuese thinks is good things for her son.


    Su Jinyu opened her mouth, but before she could speak, she was interrupted by her wife.


    "But..." People will gossip.


    She really thinks that her son can be promoted, worthy of his present talent, and his ability can stand in a higher position.


    "You don''t have to say that, but our son is really great. Have you seen him finish those tasks these days, every client is saying good things about him, and colleagues also say that he is doing very well. Now he can be on his own." Lin Yuese angrily said the tone a little faster.


    The more children in Susi''s family are different from others, the easier he can help him to get promoted. People will gossip when they see and hear him. He should be more careful in dealing with this aspect.


    Because the company does not know whether the employees will work for the company for several years, the company will consider every aspect of the employees, and will carefully help the employees to be promoted.


    After all, it takes at least half a year or more for old employees working in the company to get promoted slowly. Generally, they don''t get promoted in a few months.


    "No, he didn''t come to the company for long. Although he is very good at work, he was promoted in such a short time. What do you think people will think of him?" Su Jinyu didn''t even think about it, so she refused.


    With his talent in this position is a waste of talent, a waste of their own excellence, simply with their little power, to help his son.She thought about it carefully these days, and thought that her son''s performance could be completely independent. She didn''t need to be the bottom one any more, and she could gradually promote and give full play to her advantages.


    "What do you think of giving your son a promotion? I have observed that he is very good in his department, and his colleagues like him very much. " Lin Yuese is in Su Jinyu''s office, sitting on the sofa not far from the desk, proposing to him.


    Maybe it''s the self-discipline that learning brings to him. He also has high requirements for himself at work. Sometimes, he can not only help his colleagues to complete their tasks perfectly, but also complete his own tasks well. He is no longer as reckless as the first time.


    A few days later, Lin Yuese had been secretly observing her son''s performance in the company, but the more she observed, the more satisfied she was, and felt that he handled everything accurately and perfectly.


    Now we need not only excellent grades, but also perfect work. As a child of the Su family, he has to do better than others.


    "Of course, it''s not as complicated as you think, but I hope you can keep it a secret and don''t tell it to others. Before I came to work in the company, I had already agreed with them that we can''t tell anyone about our relationship." Susie asked the department head not to tell anyone about this.


    It''s nothing for a person to know this matter. If the whole company knows that he is involved in the relationship, although he is at the bottom, there will still be a lot of gossip.


    The head of the Department readily agreed, assuring that no one else would know the secret.

 Chapter 950

    Admission notice


    one day, when the housekeeper was cleaning the room, he heard a knock outside the door, so he immediately put down the broom and went to the front to find out.


    "Hello, sir. This is your package." As soon as he opened the door, a courier took a thin envelope and handed it to the housekeeper.


    "Isn''t it time to start school? I think about it carefully. I think our family must hold a banquet for further study. " Lin Yuese said her thoughts seriously.


    Taking advantage of dinner time, everyone in the living room for a short rest, Lin Yuese takes advantage of everyone in the time, want to make a good announcement.


    Time passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, it is now in the middle of August, and the time to leave school is getting shorter and shorter.


    "Well, I see." Susie was smiling more and more.


    As a mother, she is still afraid that her son has no money to spend outside, but in order to save money, she does not allow to eat steamed buns every day.


    "But if you have something to say to us, we will help you solve these problems." Lin Yuese slightly or a little uneasy charged him two.


    During the period of working in the company, what he learned is not in vain. Now he is very confident that he can support himself independently and earn money by himself.


    "I know. I try not to be at home." The more confident Susie was, the more proud he was.


    "OK, then you can remember what you said. I won''t help you with your tuition." Su Jinyu is very supportive of his independence, so he should not be the one who hinders him. He only needs to support him behind his back.


    After all, going to the company is not in vain. He has received the salary he should receive, so now he has money to support his tuition.


    He is no longer a teenager in the past. He can support himself now. He has savings now and doesn''t need to spend his family''s money any more.


    "Dad, you don''t need to transfer the tuition to me this time. I also work in your company and receive the salary from the company. Now I have a small deposit. I can pay the tuition myself." Susi thought more and more and decided to refuse the money from his family.


    Lin Yuese is helping himself spoon a bowl of soup, "then you will soon start school."


    "I''ll transfer the tuition to you later, and you can sign up yourself." Su Jinyu eat rice in the heart of the estimated tuition about the number, want to wait for the number of about to him is enough.


    In the past, no matter from primary school to junior high school or senior high school, it was his family who silently went to help him sign up to pay. But now that he has grown up, he can be on his own. He also thinks that he can do all this well. Now he just tells them the news, and he doesn''t want to get their help.


    "By the way, I just received a message from the school that I can register by myself." Susie told his family this information.


    After watching for a long time, Lin Yuese knocked on the door and told him to come out to eat together. Don''t be hungry. We have to eat with them on time.


    Through online self-help registration, and payment can also go to the scene to register, you can also come to the school to visit, also explained in detail the opening time.


    The teacher''s top message shows that please pay as soon as possible. Please register and pay by yourself according to the requirements. The way of school payment is also pasted on it.


    There are students joining the chat intermittently, the information is more and more day by day, but he is really busy because of work, and has no time to read these trivial information, he directly opened the top of the message.


    After a few days, after class back home, and very bored picked up the mobile phone looked at the school branch group, found that there is a teacher in the top of a message.


    Su Si was more and more surprised to see the admission notice, found that there was no good-looking, then decided to put the admission notice aside, first to have a rest and then go to eat.


    Soon, the teacher who managed the group approved him, and he joined the group smoothly. But now there are few people in the group, and there is almost no chat information. It''s a quiet group.


    Hand out the pocket of the mobile phone to take out, opened the QR code page, the admission notice group to join.


    After sitting down, he opened the admission notice again. This time, when he looked carefully, he saw the printed group of the school, which showed that the students could join the branch group when they saw the admission notice.


    Taking the admission notice back to his room, he was very happy in the chair


    "I''m here to congratulate you again." The housekeeper was happy for him, too.


    He was really admitted to his favorite university. His hard work in this year was not in vain, and the wasted time was not wasted, because he was admitted to the best school in the city.


    Open the admission notice. It''s really his first voluntary school. The admission notice on it is also written with his name. Everything is true and reliable."It''s so soon." Susiyue opened the envelope to himself. It was really a letter of acceptance from the school.


    Put it in the living room, he is always afraid of losing it by accident, so he wants to keep it well, otherwise it will be bad if it is missing.


    The housekeeper had been waiting at home. Finally, when Susi came home from work, he took down the admission notice, solemnly handed it to him, and said, "this is the admission notice just received today. Please take it back and put it away."


    The housekeeper knew that the envelope was the admission notice of the school, so he put it on a high place, not to let others get it at will. He was also afraid that the admission notice was missing, so he kept it carefully all the time.


    The courier was very surprised to receive the bottle of white water, "this is your admission notice. Congratulations on your children''s entrance to the University." After that, the courier left the luxurious place.


    The housekeeper conveniently took the envelope package, expressed his gratitude to the courier, also felt that the weather outside was very hot, so he handed the courier a bottle of unopened white water.


    "I agree that my grandson''s academic performance is so good, and he has been admitted to such a good university, so we must hold a banquet to inform our relatives." Chu Qitian was the first to agree.


    Su Siyue, as a client, of course shook his head at the first time, because he didn''t want to make so much publicity.


    But his refusal was of no use, and his sense of existence among these people was zero. Soon, they put the time for the banquet to August 27.

 Chapter 951

    A moment later, Susi went back to his bedroom, took out his pajamas and planned to take a bath.


    After taking a bath, he took out his mobile phone and planned to inform his close friends that he was going to hold a banquet for further study. He just took this opportunity to meet them.


    He showed a gentle smile at the corner of his mouth, and then said: "thank you!"


    Yan Xin handed susiyue the wine beside him and poured a little. Susiyue took the wine glass and touched the cup in Meng Ziqing''s hand.


    Su Jinyu turns Lin Yuese''s face around, and then he has to be jealous. Seeing his mother''s promise, Su Siyue carries the wine glass on the table.


    "What are you worried about? Do you see that I still drink so much wine now? When someone is in charge, it won''t be any more!"


    My son is too old, so he should drink. He can''t control him too much, but he should pay attention to his health.


    If it wasn''t for her father''s reminding, she would have forgotten that her son was still here. Lin Yuese looked at the girl with the wine glass beside her and nodded in her son''s eyes.


    Yan Xin, who was beside her, didn''t look at herself at all.


    But susiyue has never been drinking outside, and now he is really hard to decide, so he turns around and looks at his mother. Unexpectedly, what he sees is his mother''s kind look at it.


    "today susiyue is the master, Mencius Qingdu has brought the wine, you also want to drink it!" one person starts to coax, how can other people not let it go? The future hostess is here, they are watching hot It''s noisy.


    Hearing this, Susie looked up and saw that he was standing in front of him.


    "Congratulations!" Mencius Qing came to susiyue with his wine cup and looked at him. The wine cup in his hand was still shaking. It was obvious that he was looking at the wine cup on his desk.


    The classmate said, and looked at Yan Xin next to Su Siyue,


    "thanks to Su Siyue''s parents, they are very kind to him and don''t interfere in his life."


    Su Siyue looked at his classmates and looked around. It''s true that these are his mother''s. with their students'' capital, I''m afraid they can''t do so many tables.


    "Ah, I haven''t been to such a luxurious place several times!"


    Su Jinyu looked over and saw her son killing a little girl. She didn''t know which girl was so pitiful.


    Yan Xin sits next to him. They look at each other. Lin Yuese looks at their interaction and pokes Su Jinyu.


    When all the people arrived, the more Susi sat at the table of his classmates and his parents and relatives, perhaps to make a good communication between their classmates, the more Susi didn''t say anything and just sat down.


    When Lin Yuese saw her son, she took Yan Xin to the seat and sat down. He was polite to other people. She didn''t expect that her son would care for people now.


    The 27th will come soon. Susiyue stands outside the door waiting for others to come. Lin Yuese is also waiting with her son. Chu Lin, Yang Le and his son''s family, Yan Xin and Mencius, are here.


    "Well!" Su si more promised a, didn''t stay, turned to leave.


    "Don''t be surprised, your father has already guessed your plan, but since we have this plan, we will support you and come back for dinner in the evening!" Lin Yuese looks at her son. What is he thinking? How can his mother not know, but she has a little facial paralysis, and doesn''t know who she looks like.


    Smell speech, Su Si Yue whole person all stands there, although the heart is surprised, but on the face actually slightly took a smile.


    She sighed and said in a soft voice, "OK, when you go down to the personnel department to go through the resignation procedures and then pay your salary!"


    Lin Yuese looked at the son in front of him. Sure enough, he was like his father. He seldom heard his son say so. In fact, Su Jinyu had already told him that his son would resign because he was their son. He didn''t expect that he would So young, I made this decision.


    Say, Su si more handed the resignation letter to Lin Yue se, but the heart is afraid that she refuses herself, this mother is OK to do, if make trouble to father there, oneself also is a layer of skin.


    She heard the person in front of her say: "I''m going to resign. This is my resignation letter, because the school is about to start, and I don''t have much time to work here. Moreover, I think my previous work is very good, and I can exercise myself."


    She put down what she had in her hand and sat in a chair looking at her son, who was inherited from his father. She was not bad looking and tall.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Yuese sorted out the materials on the table and put them neatly. For a long time, she didn''t hear Su Siyue''s voice, so she raised her head.


    "Come in!" heard the familiar voice, it was her mother''s.


    "Dong Dong!" susiyue stood outside the office door, knocking. He wanted to resign.


    He doesn''t want to stay here. He can make money by himself and be better than his parents. After thinking about it for a long time, he is like quitting his job and doing what he can do without relying on anyone.


    Around these people in front of a moment and smile to say hello, behind a moment and a group of people in a pile of discussion.The next day, Su Siyue had forgotten what happened last night and stepped into the company, watching


    his father not take good care of him, instead, he was still struggling with his mother. If it goes on like this, he would not be crazy.


    Susi looked more and more at the news in the mobile phone group, turned off the mobile phone directly, and threw the screen on the bed. It''s not known how many people will be friends to attend their party.


    "I know this place. It''s so rich!"


    "Wow, is there anything delicious?"


    listening to the voice over there, Susi frowned and hung up. He was also impatient. He sent a message in the mobile phone group to invite everyone to his party, and his mother and friends were also informing him.


    As Su Siyue called Meng Ziqing again, he immediately got a reply: "OK, I''m sure I''ll attend your graduation banquet, and I won''t be late!"


    it doesn''t seem very boring. He laughed and then continued to call his classmates to attend the banquet.


    At first, he thought that the banquet was meaningless, but he thought that with her,


    on the other end of the phone, he agreed, and his voice was clear and sweet. Susi was more reluctant to hang up, but he thought that there were still many people who didn''t give notice, so he hung up reluctantly.


    "Well, good!"


    he stood on the balcony with the phone, his eyes didn''t know that he was looking there, but the voice at the other end of the phone fascinated him.


    Later, he called Yan Xin and wanted to tell her about it: "Yan Xin, I have a school banquet on the 27th. Remember to come and I''ll pick you up at that time!"


    voice, he took the glass and drank it.


    A cup of sole, but the cup was instantly filled, Su si more helpless, and then drink with other people.


    The atmosphere was very harmonious, and the conversation was very lively.

 Chapter 952

    Report


    after the banquet, everyone gradually left.


    The scene was in a mess. The tabletop dishes, chopsticks and wine cups were placed in a mess, which made it even more messy.


    Maybe because it''s the day when they report to the University, their driving road is a little bit blocked, which is a little more time than they think.


    Chu Qitian couldn''t bear to leave his grandson, so he went with him. For him to go to university, he may not go home often. Now he is still a little bit not used to it.


    So the whole family went to his new school to report.


    Susiyue was the first to put the two large suitcases in the back seat of the car, which was


    "well, I''ve sorted out all the things. I feel that I have all the basic things. Let''s go."


    She respects her son''s privacy very much. She is not the one who will move his things casually, but she is a little afraid that his son will forget to take things to school, so she talks a little more.


    "Are you ready? Are you sure you have everything with you? " Lin Yuese took a casual look at the two suitcases and didn''t come forward to open them.


    Early in the morning, I packed my luggage and took them to the living room. There were two big suitcases, one with daily necessities and the other with my own bed sheets.


    Time flies. He stays at home bored every day. Finally, it''s time to report to the University.


    I bought these books to take them to the University, so that I can spend my spare time.


    I also stood in the same place and read books for a long time, so that I could spend more time outside. After I thought these books were good, I took these books to pay for them.


    Although the books in the supermarket are not very complete, they are basically enough. He carefully selected several books he was interested in.


    After the snack area and daily necessities area in the supermarket, he passed silently, and didn''t want to buy. Then he walked through a Book area and stopped.


    The sun outside was so hot that he was sweating a little. He had to find a supermarket at random and began to go shopping. The main reason was that he was wandering aimlessly.


    To finish.


    He chose not to stay at home, but to go out, so that his mood was not so depressed. He felt that he wanted to do something, a wish, and did not timely


    "I know, I want to go out now." The more helpless Susi was, the less happy he was.


    "You''ll have a chance later." When he grows up and becomes more mature, she won''t stop him.


    Susiyue had no choice but to agree. He occasionally fantasized about going to the Potala Palace in Tibet. Now he just temporarily put down the idea of going now.


    She took the beginning of school as the reason, and also said things were very serious, which blocked his mood to go.


    "No, and you''re going to start school soon. When something happens, it may delay your life." Lin Yuese shakes her head helplessly.


    The beauty of the world.


    What''s more, he really wants to travel alone and experience the world by himself


    "I know that I''ve learned most of it, and I''ve probably seen the road map there. I think I can handle it alone." Susie frowned more and more and retorted. He thought it was not so complicated.


    But these beautiful scenery still can''t persuade her, she firmly doesn''t agree with him to go to Tibet.


    Tibet is on the edge of the earth. It is a place that most people may not go to in their lifetime. Although it is remote, there are still many people yearning for it.


    She doesn''t agree even if she doesn''t think about it. She even thinks that it''s very dangerous to travel alone, and she certainly can''t let go of going so far.


    "Do you know how far Tibet is from us? It takes more than a day to fly! Do you know how dangerous it is to go out alone? We may not be able to get there in time


    Lin Yuese put her hand on the paper of the map. Her expression was a little serious. She was the first person who didn''t agree with this.


    "Yes, I''ve already thought about it. I''ll start today." He also calculated the time he could play in his mind and found that the school was about to start in a few days, so he had to start right now and could not delay any longer.


    "Do you want to go to the Potala Palace in Tibet alone?" Lin Yuese feels a little bit wrong and asks.


    Now when he thought that a person was about to embark on the journey of tourism, he was inevitably excited. He could go to see the scenery outside and go out more while he was young.


    At the same time, he also thinks that it''s just going to travel. He should agree. Besides, he is not a child now. He can travel alone now.


    There''s nothing to hide.


    "That''s why I want to travel. Now I have a place I like, the Potala Palace in Tibet. I think that place is very beautiful." He was, of course, to his family"Why are you looking at this?" She asked curiously.


    Seeing that he was sitting on the desk, she seemed to be looking at something. She curiously went forward to find out, and at a glance she saw the map of the earth he had put on the desk.


    At this time, Lin Yuese just wanted to knock on the door to ask him to go down for dinner, but when she came near, she found that the door was not closed tightly, so she pushed the door in on her own initiative.


    It''s just that the school is about to start. It''s boring to stay at home while the school still has a short period of time. It''s better to go out and have a good play.


    With a pen in his straight finger, he drew a circle at a certain place in Tibet. This circle is the Potala Palace. Now the place he wants to go is the Potala Palace in Tibet.


    A pen is being placed in Tibet. Susiyue has been reading this map for several days. He also wants to travel alone before he reports to the University.


    Outside the sun is very hot, through the cracks of the window, the sun sprinkled on the book desktop, sprinkled on the map paper on the desktop.


    Then, they went back to their home together, and they could have a more comfortable rest.


    Smell speech, Su si more obediently answer a way: "good."


    "Let''s go back." Lin Yuese rubbed her neck a little tired and said weakly.


    After a long journey and traffic jam, they finally came to susiyue''s new school, which is the school where he will go for four years.


    A lot of people and vehicles stopped at the school gate. A parent was very careful to send the children to school.


    Many students in their own casual clothes walked by them. Susi came to the school gate with a suitcase. There was an elder sister waiting at the school gate, so he went forward to take them to report.

 Chapter 953

    New dormitory


    "student, fill in your name on this paper." The student took an application form and asked him to sign it.


    The more naturally Susi took over, he lowered his head and filled in his name on the paper.


    "You two would like to go out to dinner with us. Thank you for your help today. If it wasn''t for your help, the bed wouldn''t be ready so soon." Lin Yuese wants the two of them to go out to eat with them.


    The other two students in the dormitory heard that they were going out for dinner. They also felt a little hungry. They wanted to wait for a meal in the school canteen.


    "All right." Su Jinyu nodded and agreed.


    "It''s almost time for dinner. Let''s go out for dinner." There''s nothing wrong with staying in the dormitory all the time, so I just go out for dinner when it''s almost time for dinner.


    Chuqi naively felt that he was not useless. Seeing that the dormitory had been finished, he listened to his advice and sat down for a rest.


    "Grandfather, please sit down and have a rest." Su Si was more and more afraid that his grandfather was tired. He didn''t dare to let him work. He only dared to let him rest.


    There is air conditioning in the dormitory, but it can not be opened yet. Although the windows of the dormitory are open, there is only air circulation, and there is no wind blowing in, so the whole space is a little stuffy.


    Soon the dormitory was a new look, cleaner than when I just came in, but everyone was a little tired and panting.


    It''s dust.


    Everyone united in the dormitory to make the bed, keep the dormitory clean, and the dormitory


    they queued up on the first floor to get daily necessities, buckets and washbasins, and so on. After taking them, they didn''t stay below for long, so they quickly went up to help.


    Su Siyue and Su Jinyu, who are on the other side, listen to the dormitory''s advice and can go downstairs to get the daily necessities first. Otherwise, when the daily necessities are finished, they will have to wait for some time.


    They took advantage of this time to chat, chatting while busy.


    "They didn''t have time to send me at work. I came alone." Chen Ziran bear the brunt of the smilingly explained to them.


    Lin Yuese took the mineral water and said softly, "thank you. Why didn''t your family accompany you to report."


    This time, he picked up the mineral water he bought and gave them several bottles.


    It''s a little sultry in the summer, probably most of the reason is because of the hot weather.


    "This is the water I just bought. You can drink it." Lin Qing also feels that this dormitory is really


    their dormitory belongs to the upper bed and lower table type, which can be used for both sleeping and learning, which is very convenient.


    "Let me help you. Anyway, my bed is not good, and there is nothing to do now." After Chen Ziran finished, he skillfully climbed up to the upper bunk, picked up his quilt and helped spread it.


    After he cleans the bed skillfully, he plans to make the bed well. Now Chu Qitian finds that there is nothing to do, so he takes the initiative to help make the bed well.


    After a brief introduction, Lin Yuese took the initiative to pick up a towel and go to the toilet to get wet. Of course, she also saw that her son''s bed was covered with a thick layer of dust, so she took the initiative to help clean it.


    Lin Yuese and the three of them also smile at the students.


    He suddenly thought of his family who was still behind him. "They are my family, my mother, my father and my grandfather."


    "Hello, my name is susiyue." Su Siyue is also introducing himself,


    but out of general politeness, Lin Qing still stands up, smiles politely and makes a formal introduction for himself, "Hello, my name is Lin Qing."


    Lin Qing originally wanted to get up after drinking water to say hello to them, but he didn''t expect that Chen Ziran, who came here to be familiar, had already said hello to both of them.


    After introducing himself, he pointed to another classmate who was sitting on the bed drinking water, "he is also in the same dormitory with us, but he may not like to talk, his name is Lin Qing."


    "Hello, we will be in the same dormitory in the future. My name is Chen Ziran." Chen Ziran smiles generously with two dimples on his face.


    No wonder the two students who have come are wiping these wooden beds with wet towels, because there is too much dust to make the bed before cleaning.


    The dormitory environment is relatively quiet, but it may be the reason that no one has stayed in for a long time. The dust has filled every bed and crevice.


    "Yes, I do seem to be in this dormitory." The more Susi said, he carried his suitcase into the dormitory.


    "Hello, do you also live in this dormitory?" One of them is a lovely boy who takes the initiative to greet them warmly.


    One floor after another, they quickly went up to the fifth floor and found a room belonging to susiyue. Two students had already arrived in his dormitory.His left hand and right hand are carrying the trunk together. His strength is different from that of his thin shoulders. His strength is very strong.


    Before she touched the suitcase, she was stopped by him. "I can carry it alone, but it''s not very heavy." He spoke calmly and went upstairs with the first suitcase.


    "Let''s get up there." Lin Yuese wants to help her son share some of the burden and help him carry a suitcase.


    The floor and the bed are the exits.


    "On the fifth floor, room 503, second bed." The more Susi opened his mouth, the more quietly he went to the bottom of this A4 paper and watched it. At the same time, several of them were connected together. He saw that there were many majors on it. When he saw his major, he stayed a little longer. When he looked at this paper carefully, he saw his name, and also his dormitory building and bed.


    Susiyue takes his family and goes to the direction of the schoolsister. He comes to the dormitory building, which belongs to the boys. There is a big A4 paper on the floor of the dormitory building.


    After taking him to report a series of things, she told him the location of the dormitory and a table on the top of the dormitory building, and told him to go there alone.


    Of course, the first reason is to thank them for their help. The second reason is that they are not accompanied by their families and feel that it is pitiful to leave them in the dormitory. The third reason is that they are the roommates of their son.


    "No, we''ll just go to the canteen and have some later." Chen Ziran of course is embarrassed to rub rice, quickly waved his hand and refused.


    "Let''s go now. It''s time to delay dinner." Lin Yuese asked them to keep up.

 Chapter 954

    Chatting before going to bed


    on the way to dinner, Lin Yuese always asked the two students to eat with vegetables, which made them a little embarrassed.


    "I''m full. Take your time." Chen Ziran felt his swollen belly, relaxed and leaned back on the chair. He was really full. He had just wanted to put down his chopsticks, but he was advised to eat more rice.


    "Ah." Lin Yuese inevitably sighed heavily.


    In the early morning of the next day, Lin Yuese had already sent a text message to ask her son if he wanted to have breakfast together, but Susi quickly replied to the message and asked them to eat by themselves instead of waiting for him.


    On this night of thinking about lovers, everyone sleeps with his own thoughts.


    After all, our children are still reluctant to part with it.


    "I know." Su Jinyu turned around and held her in her arms. "I know you''re worried about him, but his age is not small. Now he can face many things alone."


    In the hotel near the school on the other side, Lin Yuese tossed and turned, but still couldn''t sleep. She was homesick and worried about her son.


    The atmosphere of their dormitory is very tacit.


    "Susiyue, are you hiding your game ability secretly? In the future, you will fly us." Chen Ziran began to chirp, and then said, "Lin Qing, you seem to play well. In the future, you have to be the second leader of our regiment."


    After struggling for half an hour, their winning advantage is over. Chen Ziran takes a look at the end page of the game and finds that his fighting capacity is the last one. When he looks up, Su Siyue has the strongest fighting capacity, so he can''t help admiring him.


    "I won."


    "Mistake, I was almost caught just now, wait a moment, I will definitely play well, show you my real strength." Chen Ziran didn''t find that the two students in the dormitory were better than him. He was very confident that he would take them to fly later.


    Chen Ziran is about to be killed by the person opposite him. Suddenly, a man appears around him and saves him. After a careful look, he finds that it''s su Siyue, his roommate.


    "Whoa, whoa..."


    Their families got in touch with each other and became friends with each other. They continued to play games and began to struggle together.


    "Come on." He did not choose to lie in bed like them, but chose the desk below, picked up the mobile phone and propped it up on the desk, ready to enter the game state at any time.


    He took the two roommates as game Xiaobai, and he was inexplicably confident in his game ability.


    ¡£¡±


    Entering the dormitory, Chen Ziran has already invited Lin Qing to join his game. Seeing Su Siyue, he immediately urged: "can you play games? Let''s play together quickly. I told you that I''m super strong and I can take you to fly.


    he was coaxed by his loud voice. Of course, he heard it. He wanted to say no, but Yan Xin said that her side was going to take a bath, so she was busy hanging up the phone.


    "Susiyue, would you like to play games and play black games together?" Chen Ziran, who is already lying in bed, calls out his roommates on the balcony.


    Later, Susi told her more carefully about today''s itinerary, almost all of which made her feel more at ease.


    Now they are separated by a school, and although they are in the same city, there is still a distance between them. She is afraid that the relationship between them will gradually become distant with the distance, so she will take the initiative to send messages and make phone calls when she has time.


    "I''m not a child again. How can I get lost?" When she is facing her boyfriend, she will show the appearance of a little girl even through her mobile phone.


    Balcony just quiet, only he a person is calling his girlfriend, two people honey on the phone.


    "Everything is fine for me. I think it''s my turn to care about you. You should go to the new school to report today. You should not be lost." Across a long distance, he looked at the dark campus, inexplicably imagined that she appeared in front of him.


    "Are you finished now? What''s the environment like in your school? Are you still used to it? " Yan Xin can''t wait to ask a few questions.


    All of a sudden, he missed her a little, so he went to the balcony and took the initiative to call her on the other side of the city. In his mobile phone, he thought of his exclusive ring tone, and his face was inexplicably gentle, showing special tenderness in the night.


    Yan Xin sent a text message to ask: "did you report to school? How''s it going? A few questions show that she cares about him


    The first thing Susi did when he came back to the dormitory was to sit down and look at his mobile phone, because when he was eating just now, he vaguely saw that his mobile phone had received several messages from Yan Xin. He was busy eating and didn''t reply in time.


    University is the first step to leave home. In the next four years, almost all of them will live in this dormitory. Although they are not used to the present life, they will become used to it in the end.While there is still a little moonlight, they speed up the pace back to the dormitory, looking at the dormitory has suddenly a new, they all smile at each other, think that tonight should be able to sleep to a good sleep.


    On the way back to the dormitory, they also chatted a few words. Chen Ziran was more talkative and would take the initiative to find chat topics, while Lin Qing was more introverted and listened to them, generally in silence.


    After all of them had enough to eat, they went back to their respective places after buying the bill. His family went to find a hotel near the school to live in, and he walked back to the dormitory with his new roommates.


    "Good."


    I had thought about going back earlier, but I was worried that my son would not be used to coming to school alone, so they stayed one more day to see if there was anything else they could help.


    Su Jinyu sees the corner of his wife''s mouth and some stains after eating, so he takes the initiative to help her wipe the corner of her mouth with a paper towel.


    "Don''t go back, stay here one more day, plan to go back tomorrow afternoon, plan to stay in the hotel near the school." Lin Yuese says her plan.


    "Mom, are you going back tonight?" Seeing that it was getting late, Su Si asked actively.


    Lin Qing is having the last soup. He is also full.


    I don''t know if my son likes the atmosphere of campus, and even doesn''t like to have breakfast with him. She can''t help but start to feel a little disappointed.


    "Go and wash your face. When you''re ready, we''ll go out for breakfast." Su Jinyu ignored her mood and pushed her to the toilet.


    When they were ready to go out, they saw susiyue standing at the door.

 Chapter 955

    Snack pile


    "didn''t you say you couldn''t come? I thought you really wouldn''t come. " Lin Yuese was a little angry.


    I thought that on the last morning here, I couldn''t even see my son. I always had a very unhappy mood and planned to have breakfast.


    But Lin Qing is using the handset inquiry some things, did not notice here lively.


    He went to his arms and said, "thank you. I''ll take this packet of potato chips."


    He put a package of potato chips out of his shopping bag and held them in his arms with a smile? I''ll eat it well. " A little embarrassed, but happy accounted for the majority of Chen Ziran, immediately turned forward one of the shopping bags.


    At the beginning, he bought them for big guys to eat together. It doesn''t matter where they put them, and he doesn''t care.


    "I''ll put the snacks here. Come and get them if you want." Anyway, he can''t put so many snacks on his desk, so he just put them on the public table.


    Together, they put their snacks on the common table in the dormitory. Susiyue wiped the sweat on his forehead with both hands. "These snacks were bought by my mother. She deliberately bought so many for you to eat together."


    Unexpectedly, he picked up one of the bags and found that it was a little small in weight.


    Go and help carry things.


    "Wow, why did you come back with so many things?" Chen Ziran gets up quickly


    the other two people in the dormitory are sitting on their mobile phones or computers. Some are playing games, and some are chatting with their family.


    "I''m back." All the way, the four bags of snacks hung on his hand, which made him particularly attractive. He finally returned to the dormitory.


    He didn''t even have the strength to raise his hand. He stood in the same place and looked at the back of their car. When he was sure to go far away, he was ready to go back to the dormitory.


    The car slowly drove to the school gate, and Susi let them not have to send themselves in. So he got out of the car and went to the trunk to pick up the four bags of snacks, two bags in one hand.


    At this point, he could not and had to accept it. After all, it was the kindness of his family.


    You don''t have to worry about where to put your snacks when you''re finished Lin Yuese didn''t think so. She thought it was a small problem that could be dealt with well.


    "These are small things. You can just take them to your dormitories and give them to your dormitories. A dorm is about four people and four boys, and they will soon be able to put these


    he is still thinking about where to put these four bags of snacks.


    Susiyue, sitting in the second row, still said a little inconceivable: "but there are too many snacks to eat in the dormitory."


    "You didn''t hear me wrong. I bought it for you. I''m not afraid that you will be hungry in the dormitory. If I don''t buy a pile of snacks for you, how can I rest assured." Their family came to the car, he also offered to help put four large shopping bags in the trunk of the car.


    He didn''t want to buy a pile of snacks to put in the dormitory at all. He likes to pile up places for snacks, and he doesn''t think it''s necessary. He doesn''t like to eat snacks very much, so it''s enough to eat normally.


    ¡°£¿¡± Susiyue had a question mark on his face.


    "Not much. These are for you and your roommates. You are going to take them back to the dormitory." Lin Yuese and Su Jinyu go to the parking lot hand in hand.


    He has not thought that these snacks belong to himself. He simply thinks that his family is going to take them home.


    "It''s too much, isn''t it? Why not go back and buy it? Buy it here and take it back. " Susiyue took the initiative to help push the shopping cart this time.


    No matter it''s nuts and sweets, she has made a lot of efforts to select some. There are all kinds of them. When she finally paid, there were four largest shopping bags, which contained the snacks in the shopping cart.


    According to the old habits, she picked out the snacks she thought he liked, such as potato chips, biscuits, waffles, bread and so on. She took some of them, and water was also taken in a small box.


    Susiyue and her grandfather had no choice but to accompany her, and they couldn''t figure out why she suddenly wanted to go shopping in the supermarket, and still wanted to buy a lot of snacks.


    Driving according to the navigation position, it only took about ten minutes to arrive at the supermarket. Lin Yuese asked Su Jinyu to push the shopping cart. She wanted to be well prepared to give me a hand to choose snacks.


    After filling up, I searched the navigation on my mobile phone and found that there are several large supermarkets near the school, which may be because it is convenient for students to shop, or because the school has a better geographical location.


    "She''ll go as soon as she says. Don''t talk so much nonsense." Su Jinyu let him grasp the speed of breakfast, they want to go to the supermarket earlier.


    I don''t know why I have to go shopping in the supermarket all of a sudden?


    "Why go shopping? Aren''t you in a hurry to go back? " Susiyue had been eating breakfast with her head down. When she heard her question, she raised her head."Wait a minute, we''ll just go back to the supermarket." She remembered that she should help her son prepare some snacks, and some things he didn''t prepare. She had to go to the supermarket to have a good look.


    It''s getting brighter and hotter outside. It''s absolutely impossible to be short of water in this kind of weather. She remembered that she had not prepared white water for him.


    Lin Yuese, the first to finish breakfast, felt a little thirsty and asked the boss for a bottle of milk.


    There were four people in their family around a square table with local special breakfast on the table. They were all eating together.


    "Well, I have enough food on my side. Mom, you have to be full, too. Do you know?" Susie was more and more afraid to let her down, so she brought her other half''s breakfast.


    "Son, you eat more." Lin Yuese gave him half of her breakfast to eat more.


    The whole family just went to a breakfast shop near the hotel and went to the one with more people, because more people must mean that the shop is very popular and the taste must be good.


    Lin Yuese''s anger comes and goes quickly. They go to Chu Qitian''s room to wake him up. Chu Qitian has already got up and is ready. The quilt is neatly folded and put on the bed.


    "I''ll go with you and wake up my grandfather." Su si more smile but not answer, originally want to give mother a surprise, he originally calculate good time to wait here.


    But no one thought that his son was standing at the door of their room waiting for them to come out.


    Just when everyone said they were very happy, their dormitory door was suddenly opened and they walked into a boy who was relatively simple and thick.


    "Hello, I am also a student living in this dormitory." Han introduced himself to the boy.


    Everyone looked at each other with big eyes and small eyes.

 Chapter 956

    Roommate Yitang


    Chen Ziran went up and said with a smile, "Hello, I''m Chen Ziran, also from this dormitory. What''s your name?"


    "Oh, Hello, Hello, I''m Xia Baobao. I''ll give you more advice in the future!" Xia Baobao introduces herself with a smile.


    The more Susi sat down and listened to him, the more tired he felt. Chen Zi


    the next one was Chen Ziran. He went up to introduce himself for a long time, from his name to the reason of his name, to his family and his hobbies. He really wanted to show them all his things.


    When Susi came down from the stage, several girls beside him whispered excitedly: "God, he''s really handsome!"


    A girl under the stage has been staring at him. She thinks that the man in front of her is her goal in this life.


    His words are simple enough, which may not be very good for some people, but his evil face is enough to make the girls under the stage fascinated by him.


    The first one is Su Siyue. He took his long legs and stepped onto the platform in a low voice: "Hello, everyone. I''m Su Siyue. I''m 18 years old. I like reading some research books and playing ball games. The rest is nothing. Thank you!"


    Then, she gave a list to the temporarily elected monitor and asked him to call them up to introduce himself.


    When the applause faded, the counselor said with a smile, "the next step is to get to know you. You can introduce yourself in order, and I won''t do roll call."


    After the instructor''s introduction and a long speech from the bottom of his heart, crackling applause suddenly rang out under the platform.


    "Here, I''d like to extend a warm welcome to all of you. We''ll have many opportunities to see you again. I also hope that you can come to me whenever you have anything in the future. Finally, I hope you can succeed in your study here!"


    There were people chatting in the group all the time. The counselor laughed very kindly and said after a long pause: "Hello everyone, I''m your counselor. Then my name is he. You can call me teacher he or you can call me counselor directly. In fact, it doesn''t make any difference."


    "Yes, yes, I saw it, too!" One of them echoed.


    The girls sitting in the front row couldn''t help but live in a small group of their own class and said, "counselors have good skin. They are as smooth and white as skinned eggs."


    Their counselor was a woman in her 30s and 40s, with eyes, short hair and a very kind face.


    There are quite a lot of students in the class. More than half of the students have sat down in a large ladder classroom. At the beginning, the classroom was still in chaos. They didn''t consciously shut up until the counselor came in and went to the platform.


    On the way to the classroom, the four boys have been talking about what kind of person the counselor is. When they talk about the back, they talk more and more. A few of them come to the classroom and sit down.


    With left the dormitory, Chen Ziran just flustered, followed up: "wait for me!"


    Susiyue and the other two roommates said that they were helpless and shook their heads silently. Then susiyue looked at him helplessly and didn''t speak. Another roommate said that they were helpless. At this time, Ang Lee laughed and said, "am I so handsome? Am I so handsome?"


    "Chen Ziran, you''ve been doing it for a long time. Let''s go!" Lin Qing said helplessly, you know, he really made it for a long time!


    The counselor asked them to meet at 6 p.m., so they went back to the dormitory to change their clothes after eating at 5:30. Before going out, Chen Ziran had been standing in front of the mirror to straighten his hair, and another roommate couldn''t keep an eye on it.


    Su Siyue, who is reading a book here, heard that they were discussing this and then slowly took out his mobile phone to look at the information. After seeing a notice sent by the counselor, he all lined up to reply "received". He also copied and pasted the reply, without feeling.


    He replied "received" while responding to him.


    "Yes, it''s normal!" Another roommate was lying on the bed in the group


    at 4:30 in the afternoon, the counselor spoke in the group. Chen Ziran, who was playing with his mobile phone, saw the message and said, "the counselor asked us to wait in the class and meet us?"


    After dinner, they all went back to the dormitory. Some of them were sitting reading in the dormitory, some were playing with their mobile phones, some were lying in bed playing with their mobile phones, and some were busy tidying up their things and tidying up their desks, so they didn''t take a nap in the afternoon.


    They sit down to eat and occasionally say a few words.


    However, what he thought was that since this is the canteen, there must be a place to eat. Sure enough, after a tour, they found a place where they could share a table with others.


    After such a situation, everyone ate fast at that time, just like going to reincarnation, there was basically no such phenomenon as full seats.


    "It''s OK. Let''s take the rice and see if there is any place to fight. There will always be a place to do it." Susi was more and more calm. He didn''t meet much in high schoolWhen it''s their turn to have dinner, it''s only three minutes. When they have finished their meal, they find that it seems that the seats are almost full. At this time, Chen Ziran slowly says, "Oh, I forgot to occupy my seat. I just want to wait in line to have dinner!"


    This person sounds a little diligent and simple. Compared with the people in front of them, susiyue is much better. They look at the menu on the window and make a decision quickly.


    Then someone responded: "I don''t think it''s any different. Just spare ribs. I think that chicken leg is a little small!"


    "Do you think it''s the ribs or the drumsticks?" The boys and other people standing in front of susiyue seem to be roommates. They are talking in front.


    Some people began to discuss in a low voice when they stood in line behind the window:


    there were many people in the canteen, who might have just arrived at the school, and what they saw was very novel


    at noon, susiyue went to lunch with some roommates.


    Xia Baobao didn''t care about their smile, and seemed to be used to it. When Chen Ziran saw that he was still carrying something in his hand, he couldn''t help laughing and took the initiative to help him.


    When he heard the name, Chen Ziran admitted that he couldn''t help it. He laughed silently, and then Ang Lee and Su Siyue laughed, because they couldn''t help it.


    Then he clapped for him and said, "how can he say that? It''s really smelly and long. I admire it


    "Maybe, he has more stories?" The more Susie smiles, the more he admires his eloquence.


    Xia Baobao and Chen Ziran looked at him and said it seriously. It seemed that this was the truth, and they laughed silently. At this time, only the counselor listened with interest, and others were doing their own things, because it was too long. His self introduction took 15 minutes to finish!

 Chapter 957

    When the freshmen enter the company, Lin Yuese continues to deal with her work, and the files beside her pile up like a mountain.


    Usually at this time, she will seriously and actively deal with the work, but now because of the children''s things, she is a little irritable.


    What happened next is unknown. Lin Yuese doesn''t know where she can go, so she just wants to transmit some experience to her children as much as possible.


    But more of it is Lin Yuese''s mother''s advice to her children. After all, she has just entered the University.


    What two people talk about is some daily topics between their mothers. They talk about the situation at home and the company.


    "No, no!"


    "It''s nothing. Did you listen to what the counselor said today? It''s not because of this call, is it? "


    After hearing what happened this afternoon, Lin Yuese''s mood was not so bad at the beginning. At the beginning, she thought it was something else.


    Soon after the phone was connected, Su said something about this afternoon: "this afternoon, the counselor is talking on the stage, so I''m sorry to call you, because what he said is very important, which is related to my next learning career!"


    "You called me!"


    The mood of the whole person is better. It''s not as depressing as it was at the beginning, and it''s becoming more and more pleasant to speak.


    Lin Yuese stopped her work and was overjoyed to see that it was her son. Finally, I called myself.


    The sooner Susie got through to her mother.


    Now it''s time to get this call back.


    Now, in his spare time, he called himself from his mother. At that time, because of some other problems, there was such a refusal.


    After doing that, I went back to the dormitory, where several small partners have also come back.


    Su Siyue stayed in the classroom for a long time. Today, he met many new students and had a good relationship with them.


    Before leaving, I repeatedly asked you whether you had joined the class group or not. After confirming that there were no mistakes in all aspects of the number, I left the class.


    The counselor wrote down the number of the class group on the blackboard with chalk and asked everyone to add it to the class group.


    "Did you enter the class group? This is the group number of the class group. Please remember to join in


    One by one to communicate, it is too troublesome, usually students in the class group or exchange.


    In addition, counselors also specially built a class group, so that we can gather together, usually those news can also be quickly known.


    "Tomorrow, remember to put on your military training uniform, and then gather under the building. I''ll arrange the specific things then!"


    After all, there are so many people in the class. If everyone has to quarrel, then there is no way to hear what the counselor said.


    Tell me something again


    "I''m really sorry just now, but I didn''t say anything. Now I come back and let her sigh helplessly. What''s happening now really makes him feel headache, so he can only go back to the classroom slowly by himself.


    She whispered: "Damn it, I''ve forgotten such an important thing. I should have remembered it a long time ago. I haven''t finished all these things!"


    On the way back to the office, the counselor suddenly thought of something. It seemed that he had not joined the class group, and the children did not know the specific matters of the military training tomorrow morning.


    The next four years of college will be spent with these people around us. Generally speaking, it is quite meaningful.


    "Then I won''t delay you all." After the counselor said that, he left the classroom, and the classroom was back to noise. Everyone was making friends with great enthusiasm.


    Basically, we have said a few things that should be entrusted, and we also have a general impression in our hearts.


    The counselor told all the students what they should pay attention to this semester and the requirements of each course, and also warmly welcomed the arrival of their freshmen.


    The sun gradually rose, and then slowly moved down toward the West. In a twinkling of an eye, it was three o''clock.


    "I''m in the class now. If there''s anything, I''ll talk to you later when I get back to the dormitory."


    It will still affect some of our emotions. Secondly, it''s not very interesting. Counselors have a lot of important things to talk about. If you miss them, you can''t hear them.


    Su Siyue is still listening to the instructor''s command in the class. He is having a warm conversation with his friends in the class. It''s not very convenient to answer the phone at this time.


    Now, without thinking of any answer, the mobile phone suddenly rang. She turned on the mobile phone, which turned out to be a text message from her son.What happened? How could you hang up so soon?


    Lin Yuese could only hear the beep from the other end of the phone, frowned slightly, and had doubts on her face.


    After susiyue''s voice dropped, he hung up soon.


    Lin Yuese hasn''t had time to ask the questions in her heart. She has to hang up. It''s too fast.


    "Now I''m going to hang up!"


    This call was finally answered by susiyue. It was the familiar voice, but this time it was a little strange.


    Even if it is this perfunctory words, at least let the present heart calm down.


    Hesitated a moment later, took out the mobile phone from the bag, dialed the familiar number, some urgent waiting to answer.


    A few words. It seems that I can''t work if I don''t ask well now. Now it has a great influence on my work.


    "Damn it, I''m so upset!" Lin Yuese complained about it all the time.


    but some things became more and more depressive, and it became more and more complicated. Her thoughts did not fade away, but became more and more serious with the development of time.


    Some pictures lingered in her mind for a long time. She knew that it was unnecessary worry, and she had been forcing herself to stop thinking.


    In her mind, she would always think of some things that happened to her child at school. She was worried that something might happen to her son. Why did she hang up her phone? What happened? He didn''t usually do that.


    "You should remember to listen carefully in class. Don''t think it''s easy when you get to the University! When you get to college, you have to get a good grade. Never leave behind others


    "Well, mother, I see! I''ll try my best! Try your best to do it well! "


    Susi listened to her mother''s advice very seriously, in addition to learning and daily life.

 Chapter 958

    Military training preparation


    for her mother''s advice, Su Siyue is still very useful. After all, she just went to university. As a mother, it''s normal for her to always care about herself, as long as the other party doesn''t really have nothing to look for. In fact, her advice is just daily, which is probably the most worrying thing for a mother.


    After the mother and son hung up, Su Siyue and his classmates received the message from the group in time, which made them complain endlessly.


    Several people got up, but Chen Ziran didn''t mean to get up. He turned over and was ready to go to bed. He muttered, "why do you go to bed so early


    At five o''clock in the morning, the alarm bell rang. The sound was not loud, but it was enough to wake up several people who were sleeping.


    Several people sleep very well. I don''t know who set the alarm clock the night before, but it plays a very important role at this time.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the next day came, the sun was shining on the earth, but an unsuitable voice rang: "Ding Ling, Ding Ling!"


    Su si more put away the phone, then stretched a stretch, casually measured for a while, then went to bed.


    After saying good night to each other, they hung up.


    "Good night." Yan Xin''s voice is sweet, just like before.


    Susiyue said, "it''s late. Go to bed early.".


    They talked about today''s life, the arrangement of military training at school, or the relationship between roommates. When they finally hung up the phone, they were tired of it for a while.


    soon, the phone was dialed, and susiyue and his girlfriend Yan Xin started a family routine.


    This seems to have no feeling for all this, in a few roommate''s attention ceremony to the balcony position.


    Although they think so, they still wish susiyue well, and at the same time hope that they can get rid of the ranks of single dogs as soon as possible, and the client who calls his girlfriend to provide dog food for his roommates.


    Originally, the roommates were joking, but when they knew that susiyue was going to call his girlfriend, they were a little stuffed. They complained that the arrangement of military training was enough for them. Now they want him to feed them dog food in the dormitory.


    The roommates looked at Susi. The more he didn''t mean to come up, they looked at him curiously. He seemed to know what his roommates meant and told them that he wanted to make a phone call.


    It''s still a while before the dormitory lights out, but when everyone washes well, they are ready to have a rest.


    ¡°¡­¡± Chen Ziran''s mouth is ugly, but his heart is blocked.


    Susie glanced at him more and more lightly, then said, "girlfriend."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Ziran was very curious. He rushed forward and couldn''t wait to ask, "who, who? Tell us about it? "


    A voice came: "you sleep first, I''ll make a phone call."


    Su Siyue''s character is not very enthusiastic, but he knows that his roommate is very important in college. People chat with him, so he naturally wants to reply, but the way he replies makes some roommates sigh, he is really the coldest existence in their dormitory.


    In the evening when we are ready to have a rest, we all come back from the outside. The quiet dormitory is going to be lively in a moment, and roommates are sighing about the military training. Fortunately, it will start tomorrow, and susiyue will be brought to chat with us.


    And some boys take advantage of this time to think about what they need to do. After all, only today''s time is free, and the time starting tomorrow is basically spent on military training. They will not have any more time to do their own things. This situation can be maintained until the end of their military training.


    They don''t need to prepare anything for military training at night, but in the morning, in the morning, in the afternoon and three times of military training, they have to do a good job of sun protection, otherwise their fair skin will become black. At this time, girls are all beauty loving age, and they have to study more about skin care than study.


    Although these students complain when they see the military training schedule, they still have to take action physically. After all, they have to prepare military training materials, and some girls should pay more attention to sun protection.


    But even if they complain like this, what''s the use? Even if they complain about the time and arrangement of the military training, they will not be changed. After complaining for a while, it seems that everyone wants to understand this matter, and then they start to do their own things.


    Military training is military training. It''s only in the morning or afternoon. Why do we need military training four times a day? They eat in the morning, in the middle and in the evening, while military training is in the morning, in the morning, in the afternoon and in the evening. How can they accept that they spend all their time on military training.


    Several girls dislike the early morning time, and there is military training in the morning. Looking at the schedule of military training, we all think that they are going to be locked in a small cage just after the beginning of school.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    "Forget it. There are afternoons and evenings. We are military training, not special forces training."Some people said: "so early in the morning, and the morning..."


    It seems that they are happy to relax their military training experience, but they don''t have such a simple experience.


    The more Susi didn''t think there was anything, but it didn''t mean that other people didn''t think there was anything. The boys were a little better, but the girls in the class complained after they knew the military training time. Some of the boys were also together with those girls.


    When some girls saw the military training time, they complained: "ah, military training is military training, there are so many more!"


    Susi shook his head more and more, indicating that he was a little helpless. To some extent, he was looking forward to such military training.


    For the arrangement of military training, which obviously did not pay too much attention, looking at a group of students and those who live with their roommates.


    The most important thing sent by counselors is the time arrangement of military training. They understand that military training is needed at the beginning of the University. But when they see the time arrangement one after another, many people are frustrated.


    "Is this, is this a man?"


    In the group they just entered, counselors sent out some things about military training, including matters needing attention and information about instructors. The former believed it, but the latter was very vague.


    But his idea of sleeping was broken by Xia Baobao at the next moment, because the military training time is very early in the morning. If they get up late and don''t eat breakfast, it''s not good that they are late for the first day of military training.


    Chen Ziran, who was forced to wake up, seems to have reflected the fact that there will be military training today. He continues to sleep, but starts to tidy himself up. Several people don''t have breakfast.


    After a quick wash, it''s time to gather. On the first day of military training, everyone doesn''t want to be late, so the action is relatively fast.

 Chapter 959

    Chinese good roommates


    although everyone received the information of military training the day before yesterday, when they gathered together, they were surprised to see a female instructor appear, but they were not surprised. After all, a beautiful female instructor is very eye-catching.


    However, only their own experiences in the future will be clear about how to cultivate their eyes.


    "Report! Someone fainted from hypoglycemia. " In the middle of military training, some people fainted due to hypoglycemia because they didn''t have breakfast.


    Several roommates praised susiyue one after another, but the person praised didn''t seem to be aware of being praised. He thought these were what roommates should do. After breakfast, several people were ready to gather for military training.


    The voice falls, Su si more walked to the side a, didn''t speak.


    Chen Ziran patted him on the shoulder and said in a deep voice, "China''s good roommate!"


    Everyone looked at the breakfast in front of them and was very surprised.


    Looking at the other two people who were sleeping soundly, he shook his head, cleaned himself up, went to the canteen to make some breakfast, and returned to the dormitory to give some roommates.


    The next morning, perhaps because he didn''t take a bath on the first day, Chen Ziran woke up very early. Although he was very careful, he still woke up susiyue.


    Soon it was time to turn off the lights, and everyone had a rest. It seemed that the water cut-off incident had not affected them.


    "Humble people..." They sighed.


    The other two roommates also prepared their own washing utensils. When Lin Qing came out, they also went to wash. But as a result, after Lin Qing came out, the water stopped. The two people who couldn''t take a bath sighed silently. At this time, they felt so humble.


    After the training in the evening, Su Siyue, who returned to the dormitory, immediately took a bath. The speed surprised the other three roommates. After he took a bath, Lin Qing followed the line to take a bath.


    They are both girls, naturally understand that girl, and the boys in the class didn''t blame this girl for implicating them at all. Seeing that everyone really didn''t blame her, the crying girl gradually got better.


    "Yes, yes, don''t cry." Another girl echoed.


    A girl looked distressed, softly comforted: "don''t cry, it''s OK, we won''t blame you."


    When she disbanded, she felt more guilty and could not help crying.


    She didn''t think that what the instructor said was true. She thought that today''s make-up was a little lighter than yesterday''s, and the instructor would not see it. Moreover, today''s position was deliberately put back a little, but she was found by the instructor.


    We didn''t feel anything, but the girl who still made up cried because of this, because he felt that he had hurt others.


    They know that although it''s not them who make mistakes, the instructor has said that they will be punished collectively before. Now if they don''t accept this punishment, maybe they will get more serious punishment. Squat, squat, everyone thinks so.


    Although people are dissatisfied with the punishment of the instructor, they still do it.


    This situation makes the instructor very angry. For this kind of disobedient students, she said before that if it happened again and all of them were punished directly, she would naturally do what she said. Therefore, all of these students were punished by the instructor.


    The situation on the first day of military training did not seem to affect these students. In the next day''s training, everyone still gathered on time, but the girl who was found to be wearing makeup by the instructor was still wearing makeup today. It seems that she didn''t take the warning from the instructor to her seriously.


    But even if the other side didn''t say it, we all knew it. The afternoon passed quickly. Although there was a little episode in the middle, we ended the day''s military training very smoothly.


    For the girls who make up, the instructor did not name them. For the girls who make up, the instructor did not name them.


    Make up, there will be another collective punishment! "


    The instructor looked at the girl in front of her, her slender eyes slightly narrowed, she continued to walk, and said: "who let you melt


    but it''s not allowed, unfortunately, it''s also found.


    Although they think so, they still have to attend the military training in the afternoon as usual. Because the sunshine in the afternoon is a little more abundant than that in the morning, some of the girls have a layer of sunscreen, and naturally they will have makeup.


    After lunch, the afternoon military training will start soon. If the students don''t really spend the whole morning, they will doubt whether the time has been tampered with.


    So not many of them can really have breakfast. Now it''s lunch time, so there are more people in the nature canteen.


    After the military training ended and the instructor announced the dissolution, the students went to the school canteen one after another. Although the school canteen opened very early in the morning, everyone wanted to sleep more.


    As time went by, the students passed the military training in the morning and in the morning, and the military posture and military steps were also well learned.


    "Good." The instructor nodded with satisfaction, but there was no expression on his face.Although they are looking forward to the military training, they don''t want to make trouble for themselves. Soon the military training began. Maybe it was because the first military training, although the female instructor was vigorous and resolute, she didn''t do anything too much to the students.


    "I see!" A group of students answered the instructor''s question with a loud voice.


    She won''t make any exception to anyone, and won''t be merciful just because the people she trained are college students. He thinks that the content of military training for these students is much simpler than their training content.


    But like he said.


    The female instructors who were able to lead military training were all experienced, and they knew the students'' mind clearly


    she swept the crowd with sharp eyes.


    The instructor coughed a few times and said in a neutral voice: "I ask you to take it seriously. Believe me, I will make no exception to anyone! Do you know what I said? "


    And the girls among the students naturally have no good feelings for such a female instructor. To be exact, they have no good feelings for such a military training arrangement.


    They have some good ideas for gentle women and beautiful women. But for this kind of vigorous and resolute, as a man''s woman, few boys will have a good impression.


    Originally, some people thought that the instructors appeared in this military training were actually female instructors, and some were absent-minded. However, after this female instructor''s character of being fierce and resolute, those who originally had some other thoughts also converged a lot.


    And some feel that since they have participated in military training, they have to complete it well. No matter what kind of training they will experience next, it is a kind of exercise for them.


    After the female instructor came, she didn''t talk nonsense, but simply introduced the process of military training, and the students on the scene listened more seriously than others. Some of the reasons were that the instructor was a woman, so they paid attention to each other.


    Seeing this, Chen Ziran looked at Su Siyue and gave him a thumbs up with obvious intention.


    The female instructor was also worried. She carried her fainted classmate on her back and said to the crowd, "I''ll send her to the infirmary. You can have a rest."


    As the voice dropped, she hurried to the infirmary.

 Chapter 960

    Excellent students


    time goes by, and before long, the 20 day military training life is over.


    At the end of the training, the drillmaster talked to them a lot, and they showed their reluctance to the drillmaster. At the beginning of the training, they thought it would be a long time before the end of the training. Now they find that the time has become so fast.


    Before long, Xia Baobao finished his college plan.


    I didn''t expect that time would be so fast. Susie shook his head more and more as if he thought of something.


    On the other hand, looking at the boastful Xia Baobao, Su Siyue suddenly sighed that college life had begun.


    Looking at Xia Baobao, Chen Ziran suddenly feels that Xia Baobao''s words are more than his.


    In an instant, Xia Baobao began his college plan.


    Chong Xia Baobao smiles and Chen Ziran nods.


    "Since you have said that, I can only tell you now. You must promise me not to tell others, or I will not let you go. " Sitting up straight, Xia Baobao coughed and became serious in an instant.


    Military training life has just ended, and he has nothing important to do.


    But I can''t help it.


    "Why don''t you say it now, so that I won''t be curious all the time." After scratching her head, Chen Zi


    suddenly, Xia Baobao became excited.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Chen Ziran is about to speak. Xia Baobao has already taken the lead: "when the evening self-study is over, we can have a good meal outside to celebrate the official start of the University. I tell you that I have many plans. When I am free, I will tell you all the plans."


    Summer baby said while looking around, seems to want to find the trace of beauty.


    Before Chen Ziran finished, Xia Baobao quickly interrupted him: "I heard that the university is very good. There are not only many clubs, but also many beauties."


    The loss in Chen Ziran''s eyes disappeared in an instant, replaced by expectation: "also, we..."


    Said, summer baby curled his mouth, seems to think of something, he can''t help but shiver.


    Xia Baobao, who had never opened her mouth, suddenly raised her head, closed the book she was reading, and her eyes twinkled with light: "what''s good about military training? We''d better not continue to talk. What we have to think about now is the next life."


    Just now, he just sighed, but he didn''t really want to go. He was stupid to think about going to military training again.


    "I don''t want to. Seriously, military training is still very tired. If I continue, I will die." Hearing Su Siyue''s words, Chen Ziran shook his head and held his chest tightly.


    Said, he had no choice but to shake his head, do not know what should continue to say with Chen Ziran.


    Looking up, Su Si looked at Chen Ziran more and said calmly: "don''t think about it any more. The military training is over. If you really want to go back, go and tell the school, and experience the beauty of military training by yourself."


    Thinking about it, Chen Ziran sighed constantly, his eyes full of loss.


    I had known that he would enjoy the military training life more. Now it''s still beautiful to think about it. I don''t know what the instructor is doing.


    "The military training is finally over. I thought it would be a long time." Looking at the others, Chen Ziran opened his mouth first and sighed slightly.


    It seems that because the military training has just ended, people are beginning to have endless words.


    In the evening, everyone put on their own clothes. Without exception, Chen Ziran, Lin Qing, Xia Baobao and Su Siyue sat together.


    Soon, it was night.


    Hesitated for a moment, Su si more choose to join, casually said a few things Lin Yuese had done, the corner of the mouth slightly raised.


    ¡£


    In an instant, roommates began to discuss their parents, and the atmosphere became lively


    before long, Susi hung up the phone more and more, looked around and didn''t say anything.


    Lin Yuese nodded her head with a smile on her face.


    There are constantly roommates passing by, they are clever called aunt.


    Without waiting for susiyue to speak, Chen Ziran quickly walks up to susiyue and stares at Lin Yuese in the video.


    When the door of the dormitory suddenly opened, Chen Ziran quickly walked into the dormitory. At a glance, he saw Su Siyue who was on the phone. He hesitated for a moment, with a smile on his face, and yelled: "Hello, aunt."


    Immediately, he began to discuss with Lin Yuese what happened during military training.


    Yes.


    "Just so." Su Siyue didn''t have any special reaction, and his tone was light


    with that, Lin Yuese showed a satisfied look, and her smile couldn''t be hidden.


    A moment later, she came back to herself with a bright light in her eyes and said, "really? Si Yue is really more and more powerful now. "


    It seems that I didn''t expect Su Si to say such words. Lin Yuese was stunned.


    Without waiting for Lin Yuese to speak, Su Si took the lead and said, "Mom, I got the title of excellent student in military training."With that, Susi looked around with a complicated look.


    Looking at Lin Yuese in the video, after a long time, Su Siyue remembered to answer: "I''m not small. I still know these things. Don''t worry."


    I''m relieved.


    "It''s over, Si Yue. You must have a good rest now. Don''t be too tired. I''ll see you when I have time." After hearing Su Siyue''s words, Lin Yuese forced to light


    and finished, Su Siyue sighed helplessly. If he didn''t say it, Lin Yuese might say a lot of precautions.


    Chong Lin Yuese smiles a little. He is not in a hurry and answers, "Mom, the military training is over. There''s nothing. You don''t have to worry any more."


    If Susi couldn''t stick to it, what would she do? She didn''t have half a cent to accompany Susi all the time. Now he has grown into an adult.


    "How''s the military training going?" Just after shouting, Lin Yuese began to care about military training, and her heart was full of worries about Su Siyue.


    "Ma." Susie called softly.


    "Si Yue." Just then came the gentle voice of Lin Yuese. She carefully looked at the people in the video, with a rare smile on her face.


    For a moment, Susi took the video and slowly climbed up from the bed.


    Just as he wanted to close his eyes and have a rest for a while, his mobile phone suddenly rang. Su Si was more and more stunned. He reached out and picked up the mobile phone next to him and found that it was Lin Yuese''s video.


    Just after 12 o''clock, Susi quickly returned to the dormitory after eating in the canteen. She was lying on the bed alone, looking at the ceiling, and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Finally, Su Siyue won the title of excellent student.


    After thinking about it carefully, Chen Ziran turned his eyes to Su Siyue, with a bright smile on his face: "Si Yue, do you have any good plans? Do you want to share them with us?"


    Chen Ziran''s eyes are full of expectations for Su Siyue.


    "No, ask the others." Looking at Chen Ziran, Su Si responds coldly and turns his eyes to the book again.

 Chapter 961

    After a long time, the long evening self-study is finally over, and everyone can go back to sleep.


    Now it''s getting late outside, and there are lights on the road.


    The English teacher went to the platform alone and began to teach everyone. In the first class, he took you around some basic knowledge.


    "Well, the next step is to start the class. Don''t leave me alone! All of you focus on my class. I will teach you seriously. I hope you will study hard too


    Next, we should seriously start the road of learning.


    The English teacher''s eyes are full of anger. Now it''s in class time. It''s time to stop doing these little tricks.


    "It''s really surprising that there are so many students in our class who are in a daze."


    English teacher a look, oh, this grab the number of red packets is really a lot of it. In a few seconds, there was no red envelope left. I didn''t even get one.


    Many students have noticed the red envelope. So they took out their mobile phones and began to grab red envelopes.


    The English teacher came and looked around, then opened the class group. Suddenly a red envelope was sent.


    Everyone was watching and didn''t dare to act rashly.


    Soon the English teacher got in touch with the monitor, and then the monitor pulled the English teacher into the class group.


    So he quickly found the monitor of the gang and explained the matter to him. "I haven''t entered the class group yet. Pull me in the class group! I''ll add you! "


    When the English teacher finished asking questions, we thought about the class group. We didn''t have time to join the class group these days. Now is a good opportunity.


    "Everyone is much better than I expected! However, there is still room for progress. We can continue to work hard. Don''t feel that you are powerful and slack off. "


    The English level of the students exceeds the imagination of the English teacher. As expected, the elite is the elite. There is a certain contrast with those mediocre people outside.


    The whole class is basically in English. I didn''t speak too much Chinese, so I talked with them in English.


    The teacher found that the students had a good foundation and began to ask random questions in English.


    Students can enter this university, which proves that their foundation is very good. So in class, students are also very enthusiastic to answer the teacher.


    The next day to the English class, the English teacher greets the students in English.


    To the bedroom lights out point, we turn off the light, gradually into a sleep state.


    The more Susi finished reading his book, he felt sleepy, so he climbed into bed.


    "In fact, the famous grass has been owned for a long time!" Chen Ziran took the initiative to leave a sentence under this confession. I believe that this sentence can persuade many people away.


    Choose to inspire such a girl, tell him the truth behind this, let him not to disturb susiyue again.


    Chen Ziran knew that Su Siyue had a girlfriend for a long time. At this time, I will not venture to leave a brother''s message.


    Finally, he shrugged his shoulders and said, "let him go!"


    This is from the love of others. It''s a good way to shut up.


    At the beginning, it was still very important. Later, I gradually looked down on it and felt that I would just ignore it.


    Chen Ziran soon pushed the confession wall to the past, Su si more specifically added to check himself, it seems that there is nothing useful to see. It''s just such a message.


    "This is the confession wall in the school, which is specially used for confession! It seems that many people like it


    "What is this? Push this to me


    Such a public confession, Su Si is the first time to see, and still confessed with himself, he quietly wiped a cold sweat, it is a little too bold.


    Su Siyue, who is in the middle of the photo, has been specially circled, and the accompanying text is even more incredible: "this person is really handsome. I like it very much. Do you have contact information to ask for contact information?"


    We went back to our dorm tonight and were photographed.


    Eyes fell on the mobile phone, followed by a picture of his back. This is him


    Susi frowned more and more slightly. What''s the matter? Why all of a sudden.


    "Susiyue, look what this is Chen Ziran handed over his mobile phone.


    Chen Ziran has been brushing his cell phone beside him. Suddenly, he saw some news, so he rushed up.


    Books always give people a different kind of spiritual experience. He can find that quiet thought in books.


    Susi more like such a quiet time, after the bath, she sat alone in front of the computer, and then opened the book she brought from home, quietly reading.


    When we got back to the dormitory, we went to take a bath.Smell speech, Chen Zi innocent he one eye, simply don''t want to pay attention to him.


    Xia Baobao burst out laughing beside him: "do you come out to be funny?"


    "Why did you take a candid picture? We don''t think we are handsome, otherwise why are we following all the time? It seems that I will pursue my goal in the future! " His voice will inevitably have so many detestable, inexplicable poke in the summer baby''s smile.


    Chen Ziran didn''t seem too humble at this time, instead, he expressed his true thoughts.


    After the voice fell, he turned to confirm that the girls were still there. They look very coy.


    As we walked out of the teaching area and came to a corner, Lin Qing took the initiative to mention the incident: "there are several women behind us taking pictures secretly. It seems that we have taken a lot of pictures."


    Everyone is aware of it. After all, some of them are too blatant. It seems that they are making some small moves all the time.


    On the way back, the three people chatted like this. I don''t know when, they followed a group of strange women behind.


    After three people packed up, they came out together. After all, it''s a dormitory, and we can have a chat on the way.


    Several people quickly picked up their books, some students have left the classroom.


    "At last I can go back! Let''s go


    Susi stretched out more and more. He had been sitting here for nearly two hours, and his legs and feet were already uncomfortable.


    "This classmate, please stand up and recite it!"


    After all, this is the freshmen just entered school, so the students are still enthusiastic about learning. Look around the whole classroom, no students lie down to sleep, are listening carefully.


    English teachers also like this kind of teaching atmosphere, they can be very happy to teach, we can also be very happy to learn knowledge.

 Chapter 962

    Joining the club


    the morning class is finally over, and the English teacher also said goodbye to everyone on time, without procrastination.


    "I hope you can seriously review what you have learned today after you go back. This is your college life after all. Don''t be perfunctory to yourself!" After that, she took her own teaching plan out of the teacher.


    "Otherwise, let''s go to the basketball club together. I feel that the place is really lively! It''s fun to have a good time there! "


    Everyone likes basketball. I always play basketball in my daily life, so now some people have some ideas.


    Just when we were going to leave, we saw the basketball club beside us. There were more people gathered in that place than other clubs. It seems that the basketball club should be very lively.


    Several other people soon joined the painting club.


    The relationship between several brothers is very good, and there is no too much conflict when it comes to such a thing.


    Someone said, "there''s a painting society over there, or we''ll join together."


    Lin Qing also became interested in the painting society. He began to draw from high school. It''s a good thing for him to have such an opportunity to get in touch with a larger platform in the University.


    The other three had no problem. It was fun to join the club, so three people joined the literature club with Lin Qing.


    Lin Qing looked at the three brothers next to him and thought again: "if we go to the literature club together, I think that place should be very interesting! There are not many people there! Why don''t the four of us join in? "


    When Lin Qing saw the literary society, he became interested. It seems that there are not many people in this society. It''s also interesting to join in and become a small group.


    There are a few relatively desolate societies in that place shouting: "the literary society is recruiting new people!"


    Sure enough, there are a lot of people gathered here, and a lot of associations are rooted here.


    Look.


    At noon the next day, under the big sun, we made a detour to the club''s recruitment office. Come to this place and have a good look at it.


    several other people have also expressed their opinions. The clubs we want to go to are different.


    "I want to join the painting club! Now my painting is not very good, I think I still have room to improve! People in that place must know how to draw, and they can communicate with each other at that time! " He rubbed his hands with great expectation.


    Lin Qing is very active in that place. I have known for a long time that the activities of the club are wonderful. Now I finally have the opportunity to join the club.


    Susie hesitated for a while and didn''t say anything, because there was no club she wanted to join.


    "Tomorrow noon is the day to recruit new members of the club. Do you have any clubs you want to go to?" Chen Ziran asked everyone in a low voice.


    It''s too late.


    He also wants to join the club. After all, all the people there love one thing, and it must be very interesting to get along with each other.


    Chen Ziran took out his mobile phone and looked at the group, and suddenly found that tomorrow is the day for recruiting new members. Every semester, the club will have a round of recruitment activities to inject fresh vitality into the club.


    Lin Qing is a person sitting in his own position, calm down to draw slowly, to be able to draw their own works, it is a very proud thing.


    Susiyue was reading quietly in that place, and he seemed to have put himself into the world of books, isolated from everything outside.


    Finally, everyone packed up and went to the classroom together. Everyone was doing what they wanted to do in the evening self-study.


    "Well, it''s time for us to go out. Don''t chirp in the dormitory. It''s not nice to be late later." The more Susie urged everyone.


    It''s getting dark. Now it''s evening. It''s time for you to consult online.


    In the end, you can only take the basin and flush it at will. After the sprinkler is handled, you can take a bath freely. It is estimated that you will come to the door for maintenance in the next two days.


    Several people went back to the dormitory and reported for repair on the Internet according to the way others said.


    Loudong teacher looked up at him, and then went to busy their own things, after a long time lost a sentence: "go online repair it, then someone will come to check the situation, it is not necessarily the nozzle is broken, maybe it is some other parts!"


    In desperation, he had to go to the teacher of the building: "our sprinkler is broken. What should we do? We didn''t use it several times. It just broke down for no reason. Is it aging? "


    The reality made him feel a little uncomfortable.


    He tried back and forth several times, but there was still a problem. He muttered to himself, "is this nozzle broken? It was good a few days ago


    Susiyue first came to the bathroom and turned on the nozzle, only to find that there was no water dripping from the nozzle. Only the faucet is normal, but there is no way for the faucet to take a shower."Let''s take a bath then!"


    People don''t like the sticky feeling. Or intend to clean up their own sweat as soon as possible, to restore that refreshing.


    Because just playing basketball, so a few people are out of a lot of sweat, the whole dormitory is full of the smell of a sweat.


    "Oh, Hello, it''s really hot. I can''t smell the smell on my body!"


    After playing for more than an hour, everyone felt that it was enough and did not continue to play. Several people returned to their dormitories,


    soon they went downstairs to play basketball together and splashed their sweat on the basketball court.


    The other three people agreed one after another. They all like basketball. They didn''t say who was particularly resistant.


    Now the weather outside is not very hot, everything looks very comfortable.


    Chen Ziran also woke up. When he came to see everyone awake, he suggested, "I haven''t played basketball for a long time. Otherwise, let''s go out and play basketball together."


    Susiyue is lying on his bed playing with his mobile phone. It''s boring and he always wants to go out for a good exercise.


    At more than 2 p.m., we woke up one after another.


    After returning to the dormitory, he took a nap. There was no way. He had been in the habit for a long time. He replenished his strength at noon.


    Su si more lazy stretched a waist, not very anxious, go back can slowly leisurely.


    After the teacher left, the noisy appearance was restored in the classroom, and some students had already started to stand up and pick up their books.


    Then several people went to the basketball club together.


    The recruitment of the basketball club is relatively simple, so a few people joined the basketball club.


    Chen Ziran said happily: "in the future, I can play basketball with other friends! It''s really interesting, so that I won''t be bored by myself

 Chapter 963

    Postgraduate entrance examination


    time flies, since joining the club, everyone has become very busy, especially recently they have to train, for the future basketball match, for the newcomers, they naturally need to train more, which they still understand.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a month passed.


    As soon as he said this, Susi understood that he must have nothing to eat again. His monthly living expenses are always the fastest one. He is also the one who cries that he has no money every day. In order not to let him continue to howl and affect other dormitories, he had to be more generous and take out a box of snacks from his cupboard.


    Chen Ziran was not happy at this time. He immediately said like a deflated balloon: "ah, my life is so hard. I stayed in the dormitory all afternoon, and I even had to make do with dinner. How can I make do with anything?"


    ¡±Su si more pick eyebrow to see him one eye, the facial expression is calm, he didn''t feel oneself where do wrong.


    "No, I didn''t see the information. Why don''t you help yourself to some food!


    Susie was more and more sluggish for one second, two seconds, and sent him a message when he came back? Oh, I''m afraid Chen Ziran didn''t know that he came back all the way. He didn''t have the time to see any news. It''s good that he can come back so soon, and he asked so much.


    Chen Ziran''s face turned black in an instant, and his voice suddenly became very loud: "don''t you see the message I sent you? I asked you to call me a meal when you come back! "


    "What dinner?" Susiyue looked puzzled. He just asked him to come back to find something, but he didn''t ask him to have dinner!


    He rushed back to the dormitory from the library. He was physically and mentally exhausted. He took his schoolbag and put it down. At this time, Chen Ziran came over and stretched out his hand and said, "Si Yue, where''s my dinner?"


    What''s the matter.


    Susi looked at him more helplessly. He knew that earlier. Why did he come back in such a hurry? Even he thinks whether he has any grudge against Chen Ziran. Every time, it''s this


    "Hey, I found it." It was just ten minutes after Susie''s information came back that he saw it.


    Then he sent a message saying that he would go back to find Chen Ziran now. As soon as he got back to the dormitory, Chen Ziran jumped out with a razor.


    Susi sighed more and more, and helped him. How could this man not be so easy? Every time, he never looked carefully and looked carefully!


    He thought he had found it, but it was true. Chen Ziran looked for it for a while and didn''t see it all the time, so he sent a message five minutes later: "no, I really can''t find it. Where did you put it?"


    "It''s next to the cupboard on my desk. Look for it." After susiyue sent this message, Chen Ziran didn''t reply.


    "Si Yue, I want to borrow your razor. My razor is broken. I forgot to buy a new one last time." Chen Ziran quickly typed it.


    He was afraid that Chen Ziran would have something urgent, so he sent a text message to him: "I''m in the library. What''s the matter?"


    He stayed in the library for a long time. When it was quiet, his mobile phone suddenly vibrated. It was Chen Ziran who called. He immediately hung up. Fortunately, when he came in, he adjusted the vibration.


    Su Si gets up and sees Xuanxuan''s back as he leaves in a hurry. He feels that Xuanxuan, who is studying hard, is really cool. He also wants to be the same person as him.


    "Well, you can go ahead!"


    Xuanxuan looked at the time and seemed to be in a hurry. He had already started to pack up. He said, "I''ll go first. We''ll talk another day. The tutor will come to me later. I have something to do."


    "Yes, certainly." Susie nodded.


    Xuanxuan thinks that Susi is more and more here. He must be unfamiliar with his life and land at first. He understands that because he has come here, but he is different from him. With him, he feels that he can do his best to help Susi. After all, he has accumulated a lot of contacts in school for so many years.


    Xuanxuan shook his head modestly, then changed the topic and said: "by the way, if you have anything to do in the future, you can come to me at any time. I''ve been in the library and research room recently. You can come to me. I know a lot of people here. Maybe I can help you."


    "Well, with your grades, I''m sure you can pass the exam." Su Siyue still believes in his ability. He knows that Xuanxuan''s performance is always good, and he is also an example for him to learn from.


    Xuanxuan took notes and said with a smile: "preparing for the postgraduate entrance examination, reviewing for the postgraduate entrance examination. You see, I have more hairline recently."


    In fact, he didn''t know that Xuanxuan was in this school before, but later he knew it when chatting with his mother. In the middle, they contacted each other several times, but not much.


    "Well, what are you doing?" Susiyue immediately sat down and looked through the books piled up on his desk, which were all research books. He was still a junior and could not understand them.


    Su si more raises foot to pass by, at this time, Xuan Xuan discovered someone figure, this just raised head, saw is he laughed: "you come to the library to read?"However, Susi was different. After lunch, he packed up his things and went to the library to read. He was just short of a book, so he found it in the library. After a while, he found the book. When he was about to go back to his seat, he saw Xuanxuan sitting not far away. He was looking at the book carefully and taking notes.


    When I went out, I also said that it''s time to gather grain. Maybe it''s because winter is coming.


    On this day, the basketball club just had a rest. Chen Ziran said that he was very tired, so he stayed in the dormitory to have a rest. Xia Baobao and Chen Ziran went out shopping together


    maybe after this period of contact, they became more familiar with each other, and their relationship became very close, just like family members!


    The relationship between the four of them is getting better and better. The daily routine is to wake each other up in the morning, then go to the classroom as soon as possible, have dinner together after class, and go to the library to study together when they have time. Another is that the four of them go together when the basketball club needs training.


    "Take this snack and make do with it. It''s bad for your health to eat too much at night." Susie passed the snack to him.


    After this time, Chen Ziran can feel his hunger, but now he has no time to pick a snack?


    He took snacks back to his seat and sat down to eat. At this time, susiyue took out his books and notes, put on earphones to isolate the noise from the outside world, and began to devote himself to the study of books. He wrote down when he should. When there was no place to write, he would choose to draw a picture and try to make some marks. This has always been his study I''m used to it!

 Chapter 964

    Su Siyue, a senior student who helps others, read books very late. Later, Yan Xin and he sent a message to let him go to bed early. He realized that it was already 12:30 in the evening. His roommates had come early in the morning, and there was no class tomorrow morning, so even when they came up, they were still playing with their mobile phones.


    He was sleepy and yawned. Then he was willing to put down his book and go to bed. After talking with Yan Xin, he went to bed.


    Really helpless, her name is Yan Xin, but the list is Yan Xin ...


    "today, the student union came out of the list, and then I didn''t see my name. I thought I was defeated. As a result, the student sister saw me and congratulated me on joining the student union. She also pointed to the name of the list and told me that I found that they had written my name wrong." Yan Xin sighed, a little helpless between the words.


    "Congratulations Although his voice sounds as casual as what he said, his heart is really blessing her. Later, he added: "what big Oolong?"


    Yan Xinping recovered his mood and said, "I''ve joined the student union, and I''ll tell you that today I really made a big oolong."


    The more Susi heard her laugh, she still laughed like a child as before. What happy thing can make her so happy? She can''t wait to call him just after taking a bath? He did not want to understand, but the corners of his mouth also rose slightly unconsciously: "what''s the matter, say it."


    "Yes, I just had a shower. I have something to tell you." Yan Xin is a little happy and smiles.


    He always answered the phone immediately, so the phone soon got through. There came his gentle voice: "Hello, Yan Xin, have you eaten?"


    At about 8:30, Yan Xin, who was alone in the dormitory, couldn''t restrain her inner joy and called Su Siyue.


    In the afternoon, the class was almost watery. He didn''t listen to it carefully. He was reading his own books in a class. After taking a bath in the evening, he continued to review and read in the dormitory.


    Susiyue has always had his own standards of conduct, so he has always been very principled about these things. He will not give less what should be given, nor will he give anything that should not be given casually. He is always a very principled person.


    "Thank you, senior. It''s up to you whether you accept the money or not, but it''s my wish. I''ll go first."


    They quickly added friends. At this time, the senior received his transfer information, but he didn''t accept it. Instead, he had some helplessness: "I won''t accept it. It''s a very small thing. You don''t have to worry about it!"


    "You''re welcome, of course." The senior simply thought that he would make a friend with himself before he made such a request, and then he scanned the QR code.


    He gave the card to him when he had finished the hot water. He was quite strange. He didn''t look like the freshmen they just entered the school. He immediately reflected that he might be a senior, so he said with a smile, "thank you for your card, OK, I can add you wechat?"


    One minute, two minutes, three minutes went by.


    Although susiyue felt a little embarrassed, he really had no choice. He was also anxious to use hot water now, so he said thanks and took his campus card to fetch water.


    Susi was more and more embarrassed. He looked at him and nodded. At this time, the senior took out a campus card from his pocket and gave it to him. He said softly, "take it and use it. I''ve been in this situation before!"


    "Did you forget your card?" The elder saw that he was at a loss.


    He rushed downstairs with a hot kettle to draw water. The water outlet needed to insert a campus card. When he was busy looking for the campus card, he realized that he was in a hurry and didn''t take the campus card out. Just when he was at a loss, a senior passed by him.


    When he came back to the dormitory, he was ready to take the hot water bottle, but when he took it, he didn''t see it! One of the dormitories. The water we just got this morning is gone!


    After Susi went to the store, with his usual impression of shopping here, he went straight to the instant noodles area, took a bucket of instant noodles, paid to leave and went back to the dormitory.


    When they saw him leave, they all felt sorry for him one after another. What''s more, they felt sorry for the food they didn''t enjoy!


    "I''ll go to the store to buy instant noodles. Let''s go first!" He left with a dinner plate. He poured it out by the way. Anyway, it was disgusting.


    After smelling the smell of gunpowder on him, they all consciously began to eat their own food. At this time, Susi sighed more and more heavily, then put down his chopsticks and got up.


    Susiyue was already very unhappy when he saw the hair. He was even more helpless when he said that. His eyes were staring at him and warned him not to continue.


    Lin Qing nodded silently, echoed: "not ordinary long, I doubt they want to poison you, Si Yue, do you offend someone?"


    "Tut Tut, this hair is so long!" Chen Ziran expresses surprise, this estimation is the dining hall aunt to leave behind, simply do not want too healthy!At half past twelve, the four of them went to the dining hall to eat. They sat down to eat. The three of them ate with relish. Only Susi frowned and pulled out a black hair from the meal.


    Hearing this, the two of them began to fight again. Susie sighed more and more and shook his head silently.


    "That''s it. I''m next!" Lin Qing immediately echoed. Because he was too anxious, he came out.


    Chen Ziran yelled at the door: "summer baby! You hurry up, you TMD took advantage of our quarrel to get into the air


    Su Siyue, who had already finished, sat on his chair and watched them fight for the bathroom. Xia Baobao was the winner in the end. Because Lin Qing and Chen Ziran almost had a fight, he slipped into the air.


    At 11:30 at noon, Su Siyue was the first to get up to wash and change clothes. Then Chen Ziran, Xia Baobao and Lin Qing also went to bed to wash and wash together. What''s a little noisy is that three big men scrambled for the bathroom.


    The next day, the sun has been shining into the room, but there is still a person in the dormitory who can''t bear to get up. They all sleep loudly and don''t move. Maybe they stayed up too late last night, so they all sleep very late.


    After hearing this, Susi laughed silently, and then said, "in fact, it''s not very dark. Maybe it''s wrong. It''s nothing."


    "So


    the more Susi thought that he had not finished reading his book, his heart began to drift away. He responded to a lot of words Yan Xin said: "well, ha ha ha ha ha ha ha .¡±

 Chapter 965

    Inexplicably angry


    maybe Su Siyue didn''t realize that what he said was a little perfunctory. Yan Xin noticed that he was a little absent-minded. She thought, he won''t have anything to do, will he? Now it''s so late, will it disturb him?


    Yan Xin stopped for a while, didn''t want to disturb him, didn''t ask anything, pretended to be a little sleepy, yawned and said: "I''m so sleepy, I''m going to sleep, we''ll talk next time, good night!"


    He had a good expression and failed to convey his mind accurately.


    "Yan Xin, it''s just a simple comment from my sister. Don''t be angry. We really don''t have anything. You haven''t answered the phone these days. Are you angry with me?" Susi said a lot more and more, for fear that she didn''t have any language.


    after a few days, Susi felt that Yan Xin was becoming more and more unhappy. He wanted to comfort him, but she refused to talk to him on the phone for the reason that the student union had something to do. At noon, he called again.


    He is not stupid, he can see that Yan Xin must have misunderstood something, so he called her that day, but she had something to do to prevaricate in the past.


    Su Si later saw Yan Xin''s comment on Xuejie. She commented on Xuejie and said, "yes, I also think he is excellent."


    The boy didn''t know what to say. Seeing her crying, he comforted her.


    make complaints about her, and even make her want to make complaints about it.


    In fact, she has always been very afraid that they will break up. From high school to today, they finally get together. She doesn''t want to get a bad result. Although she also knows Su Siyue, sometimes he does something, which really makes Yan Xin helpless: "he used to do the same thing. We''re not in the same school now. I''m just afraid that he will change his mind, I don''t dare to lose my temper. I''m afraid I''ll answer the mantra that long-distance love is not long and it''s doomed to break up! "


    Yan Xin is very beautiful, many boys like her very much, and even some seniors pursue her, but they are rejected by the reason that she has a boyfriend.


    "Your boyfriend? How do you know he won''t turn down other girls for you? I heard from your classmates that you talk on the phone almost every day. Isn''t that enough? " Boys do not understand, Yan Xin has a boyfriend this thing is really everyone knows, she and her boyfriend every day is also everyone knows.


    Yan Xin didn''t tell him the reason for her unhappiness. Instead, she sighed and said slowly, "I tell you, my boyfriend is just a piece of wood. People like him, but he doesn''t refuse. He doesn''t consider my feelings at all!"


    "It''s just articles. They''re all fake. What can I be angry about?" The boy didn''t know why, so he laughed at her.


    As soon as she heard this, she was a little embarrassed. She was really a little impulsive just now. She looked at him and said with a smile, "no, I just saw an article. I''m a little angry."


    "Yan Xin, what''s the matter with you? Did you take dynamite?" The boy laughed and joked that he was really scared.


    Soon, she quit the webpage, closed the screen of her mobile phone, and heavily put it on the desktop. The loud noise of the table and the mobile phone scared the boy who was sorting out the information.


    At this point, Su Siyue did not comment on it. In other people''s opinion, there may be nothing in this comment. However, Yan Xin noticed that Xuejie said that the library continued to discuss these words. She felt a little bad and was a little unhappy.


    "Don''t be so modest, we''ll continue to discuss it in the library next time!" Xuejie commented again.


    He replied like this: "I''m flattered. If I want to write a paper, I can''t compare with my sister. It''s just a stroke."


    She opened the article to browse and continued to brush down. Suddenly, she saw Su Siyue''s article. She looked very carefully and unconsciously bent her eyes. When she brushed to the bottom and saw the elder martial sister commenting on him, she was a little unhappy because Su Siyue replied to the elder martial sister.


    Yan Xin didn''t have class in the morning, but she went to the office when the student union had something to do. When she was busy with another boy on duty in the office, she felt very bored, so she took out her mobile phone and looked at it.


    On the other side.


    When Chen Ziran saw this, he didn''t say anything to Su Siyue. He just replied to his sister. He praised Su Siyue and himself.


    At this time, the student sister in the comment area at the bottom of the article commented: "not bad, Su Siyue, this writing is excellent!"


    Su Si smiles and shakes his head. He said that before, but there are too many things behind. Lin Qing forgets to borrow books. Su Si doesn''t mention it again because he knows his interest is not here. He just admires him.


    Lin Qing laughs: "OK, I''ll borrow it from you when I do."


    "Yes, I can lend it to you if you want. I''m almost done." Susie''s eyebrows went up.


    The implication is that he also wanted to read this book. He wanted to know what kind of book could make Susie feel so deeply?The one you read? I want to see what you said. "


    At this time, Lin Qing read the sentiment carefully, and then said: "Si Yue, this book is that you have been holding


    recently. Before, people in the dormitory all know that he is a person who likes reading books and publishing his own ideas very much, and he has always admired his writing style, so when he saw this, he was not surprised.


    When he turned off the computer, it was already one o''clock in the morning, and there would be morning classes tomorrow. He rushed out the textbooks for tomorrow''s class and went to bed.


    This is his habit all the time. The reason why he wrote and published it on the Internet is not to make himself famous, but to express his inner feelings.


    Before that, I logged into my account, wrote down my feelings, and then published them.


    After he hung up the phone, he put his mobile phone aside, and then after reading a chapter of the book, he sat on the computer


    every time when he finished the phone call, he would like to give some advice, sometimes Yan Xin would complain, he was even more nagging than his mother, but after listening for a long time, she felt a little happy, even sweet I''m a student.


    "Good night. It''s cold recently. Remember to wear one more dress. " Before Su Si hung up the phone, he told me again.


    Yan Xin over there is really very busy these days, so she didn''t listen to what he said carefully. She replied in a hurry: "I''ve had too many things recently, so I didn''t call you. I''ve long forgotten that. It''s OK."


    "Well, you''ll be busy. Remember to eat and have a good rest. " Susie was a little worried that she was too busy to take care of herself.


    Yan Xin should be a "good" after hanging up the phone, continue to busy up.

 Chapter 966

    After her birthday


    a moment, Yan Xin carefully reviewed the crosstalk that Su Siyue had just said, and felt that he was a little strange. If she didn''t know that he would not mess around, she would really doubt whether he had done something sorry for her?


    When she thought of this, her mind had come up with his flustered look, like a fool!


    Time to call, she suddenly felt a little strange.


    "In the dormitory. What''s the matter? I''m going out later. " Yan Xin was picking up her things while calling him, which


    he felt too uncomfortable, so he called Yan Xin: "where are you?"


    Susi really didn''t know how to get rid of it, so she sat down on the bench a little further away from her, and then a boy came, and the girl said hello to him when she saw him.


    "it''s okay. Anyway, I''m very busy. I''ll accompany you." Girls have been entangled, just finished talking has been sitting down on the bench.


    When they came to the dormitory downstairs, Susi thought that she would always be allowed to leave. He said, "thank you for bringing me here. I''ll just sit and wait for my girlfriend to come down. You go first."


    However, seeing that the girl was so enthusiastic, he didn''t refuse. After all, it''s this school, so it''s hard for him to say anything.


    "Well, please, this classmate." Susie was more and more embarrassed. He wanted to say that in fact, she explained the route clearly. He could do it alone.


    Such a good-looking boy actually has a girlfriend?! After a while, the girl had a dim sum jam, but she still forced a smile and said, "well, I know. I''ll take you with me. Our school is bigger. I''m afraid you''ll get lost by mistake."


    Susiyue has always been very clean. For those who want wechat without any reason, he generally refuses to go into the cold palace. He is afraid that he will be impolite if he doesn''t speak, so he coldly responds: "sorry, I already have a girlfriend. Where are the eight dormitories? "


    "Classmate, can I have your wechat?" Girls are very shy, but I don''t know where the courage came from to make such a request.


    After an hour and a half in the car, he finally came to their school. When he walked into the school, a girl saw that he was so handsome and beautiful. She couldn''t help but make a fool of himself and ran up.


    Apart from the video, they haven''t seen each other for a long time, and they don''t know whether she is fat or thin? Are you busy with the Student Union recently? Do you have meals on time and take care of yourself? Recently, the weather has cooled down. Did you put on more clothes? It''s hard for him all the way. He can''t wait to see her!


    Susi left the dormitory with a smile. After leaving school, he got on the bus and went to their school by bus. Along the way, he was in a high mood. Maybe he wanted to see her?


    When he came to the door, Chen Ziran and others said with a smile, "you are so kind to your girlfriend!"


    The more Susi packed up, the better he got his things ready to go out. When he left, he said, "it''s mainly to see her, so I want to be more grand. You won''t understand this!"


    Girls almost, at this time, their hearts have been joking, is not to see a girlfriend? Is it necessary to dress up so grand and beautiful? Isn''t it true that if you don''t dress well, your girlfriend will give him a break?


    Lin Qing and the three of them watched Susi get up from seven o''clock and wait until half past eight. After a whole hour and a half, they really laughed and didn''t speak to Susi. Finally, they chose a nice and warm suit to put on. It''s not enough. He went to the bathroom to get a haircut and shave, so there''s no beard!


    Here, he has to admit that he really looks better than them, because he has changed several sets of clothes, and there is really no change, mainly because his face is more beautiful.


    Chen Ziran looked at him and was still changing his clothes. He was a little helpless, so he said, "OK, don''t change any more. The weather outside is like this. You can change it again or just wear whatever you like. Anyway, you are so handsome, aren''t you?"


    The more Susi didn''t speak, but after washing, he seriously picked up the clothes in the wardrobe and took out three or four sets of clothes from the wardrobe to change. The three of them witnessed the process of him putting on and changing off. They were just dazzled, just as troublesome as a girl!


    The earlier Susi got up, his roommates knew that he was leaving on Saturday, so when he got up, others woke up and joked, "as for? It''s only seven o''clock, so early? "


    Time flies. Saturday comes as expected.


    When the other three people heard him say this, they all regretted opening their ears. They shouldn''t listen to him. They all vomited and pretended to be deaf. Then they went back to their seats and put on earphones silently. They tried to isolate this detractor who was killing them!


    He saw them smile for a long time, then slowly said: "next Saturday is her birthday, I''m going to her school to celebrate her birthday, by the way to surprise her, you won''t understand this!"


    The more Susi turned around and looked at them with a smile, the single dogs in front of him would not understand his inner joy at the moment, let alone why he did it!"The more loving you are, the more disgusting you are Chen Ziran couldn''t help being sour.


    Xia Baobao''s eyes looked at him, then glanced to susiyue and motioned him to come to his side. Chen Ziran soon got his meaning, and then ran to susiyue. When he saw that love and birthday were marked on the calendar, he almost fainted by the sour smell of love.


    "What, what?" Chen Ziran didn''t hear clearly and jumped out immediately.


    Susiyue sat in front of his desk in the dormitory, looking through the calendar, and then drew a red love circle on the date of the next day. At this time, Ang Lee, who passed by behind, saw it and couldn''t help laughing and joking: "tut tut Tut, people with girlfriends are really happy!"


    A few days later.


    I''m afraid it will disturb her and make her angry, but now I can rest assured.


    When Susi heard that she didn''t feel at ease, she finally breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t dare to call her these two days.


    recently, there are many things in the student union. After she was happy, she calmed down and continued to be busy with her own affairs. She was very angry at first, but she really forgot when she was busy, so of course, there was no question whether she was angry or not.


    Yan Xin thought about it and began to laugh. She was glad that Susi didn''t stay there.


    Su si more smile, gentle smile, whispered: "I''m in the dormitory downstairs, you come down quickly!"


    "What? I beg your pardon? Have you come to our school? When did you come? " Yan Xin almost jumped up in fright. Her roommates thought she was crazy when they saw her like this.


    He listened to her surprised voice, doting smile, and then gently "um" a, hang up the phone waiting for her to go downstairs.

 Chapter 967

    Surprise


    after Yan Xin turned off her mobile phone, she began to search clothes in a hurry. She clearly remembered that her coat was on the bed, but now she can''t find it. At the moment, she looks like a madman.


    There is a roommate reading next to me. She makes me feel dizzy. Didn''t she just answer the phone? How to follow the evil like, mouth said: "Yan Xin, can you slow down, the whole with the same crazy?"


    She glanced at Susie, then pulled him away, as if fleeing the place.


    Yan Xin held for a while, suddenly thought of Zhang Yang is still there, can''t help but break away from his embrace.


    The more Susie wanted time to stop, because he wanted to hold her for a while, and he wanted to be with her as before.


    Yan Xin just smiles and doesn''t speak. She completely takes off her guard. So when Su Si Yue takes the opportunity to hold her, she doesn''t refuse. She hugs him so tightly. It''s so happy that she hasn''t seen her for a long time.


    However, Yan Xin really did not expect that he would come and that he would appear in such a way.


    When Yan Xin heard this, she unconsciously laughed. She was too shy to laugh. She was so busy that she completely forgot her birthday. Now when she thought about the meal suddenly arranged by her roommate, she seemed to know what happened.


    "No! Have you forgot? Today is your birthday. I want to see you and celebrate your birthday by the way. Didn''t I make you angry a few days ago? To show my sincerity, I''m here. " The more Susi told her what she wanted to do, the less suspicious she would be.


    He came all the way to surprise her, and she kept asking herself, as if he had really done something bad.


    Susi sighed helplessly. What happened to the little girl in front of her recently? How did she become so suspicious? Was he so untrustworthy?


    "Why surprise me suddenly? Did you do something that I''m sorry about? " Yan Xin pointed to him and said.


    Yan Xin looks at him suspiciously. It''s better to let her know that he''s fooling around outside and see that she doesn''t blind him! But recently, there''s something special. Why surprise her?


    Susie laughed more and more. He said, "no, I just want to give you a surprise."


    "Why did you come all of a sudden? Didn''t tell me in advance? " She was strange, even suspicious.


    Zhang Yang and the girl did not react. They watched her pull Susi away. They went to the other side and stopped, but Yan Xin still lowered her voice.


    Yan Xin took a look at the girl and then said, "excuse me."


    At this time, the girl next to her looks at the scene in front of her. She is a little confused. She knows Yan Xin and Zhang Yang because they are in the student union and often meet. She also knows that Zhang Yang and Yan Xin have a good relationship all the time. She thinks they are together in private.


    Yan Xin glared at him fiercely, as if he had done something wrong. Then she put aside his hand and didn''t let him hold her. She didn''t have such magnanimity because she didn''t explain everything clearly?


    when they came to the front, Susi reached out to her and wanted to hold her. They hadn''t seen each other for a long time, so he missed her in his arms It''s a very good feeling.


    The more Susi saw her walking in her own direction, she got up and came, and the girl followed.


    "Well, that''s it!" Yan Xin said with a smile, and then went straight to susiyue.


    However, in fact, he was waiting here specially. He knew her birthday today.


    Zhang Yang scratched his head and said, "no, just passing by."


    Her eyes flashed a ray of light, the corners of her mouth raised unconsciously, suddenly some happy, even she did not find it.


    "Zhang Yang? Why are you here? " Yan Xin was stopped to go, did not go to Su Si Yue there.


    It was the boy just now. When he saw Yan Xin coming out, he immediately ran up and said, "Yan Xin!"


    She walked towards him with a cold face and saw the girl sitting beside him. At this time, she killed a Cheng Yaojin on the way. No, he''s not surnamed Cheng. It should be Zhang Yaojin!


    At this time, Yan Xin ran down from upstairs. When she came out, she saw susiyue waiting for her on the bench downstairs. However, she was not as happy as she had just imagined, but a little angry.


    The surprise they arranged a month in advance was so disrupted by susiyue''s arrival that the roommates had to cry.


    "I think it''s the same reason, eh!" Another roommate sighed.


    Another roommate shook his head and said, "I see, isn''t her boyfriend in another place? The so-called one day''s absence is like three autumn. It must be a long day''s gathering. "


    "Do you think she''ll come back?" Asked a roommate.


    It''s the first time I''ve seen her in such a hot situation. They all know that she has a boyfriend, but they just keep calling and opening videos.When she finished saying this, her shoes had already been put on, so she went out. When she brought them to the door, the voice was very loud. The roommates


    Yan Xin didn''t think about anything, so she joked and said, "it''s OK. I''ll take him with me. It''s all my own. I''ll be back soon!"


    "Boyfriends? Don''t you want to go out with us later? " The roommates got up in a hurry. They wanted to surprise her to celebrate her birthday, so they agreed to go out for dinner the day before.


    After she picked up the coat and put it on, she stood in front of the mirror and looked at it. After she thought it was ok, she went to the door and put on her shoes while laughing madly: "my boyfriend is downstairs. I''d love to!"


    "Found it, found it!" She was still immersed in her own world. Without hearing what they said, she got out of bed with her coat.


    Three minutes later


    Yan Xin has no time to respond to their words, but has been looking for her own bed, and she doesn''t know what she is looking for. Several roommates look at each other and shake their heads helplessly.


    "Look at her, I don''t know which man to see again!" Another roommate, sitting in his own place, was making up and couldn''t help joking.


    Zhang Yang and the girl were still there, but when she saw the scene not far away, the girl unconsciously looked at Zhang Yang, with a strange look in her eyes.


    Because she always thought that Zhang Yang and Yan Xin were a couple, and the school had spread all over the world. What she didn''t expect was that Su Siyue''s girlfriend was Yan Xin. She was a little surprised.


    Walking far away, Yan Xin took the initiative to explain: "those two people are my friends in the student union, Zhang Yang and Xiaoyue."

 Chapter 968

    Birthday gift


    as the voice dropped, Su Si nodded more and more, and looked at Yan Xin subconsciously. He noticed that she was dressed differently today. It didn''t look like she was dressed in the dormitory, but rather like she was ready to go out.


    "You look so beautiful today. Where are you going?" The more Susi couldn''t restrain his curiosity, he asked.


    "Well, come on, it''s cold down there. I promise you to video with you tonight. Go up quickly. " Susiyue was reluctant to give up her. He gently shaved her nose and looked at her fondly.


    After a long stay in the milk tea shop, they went back. Su Siyue and Yan Xin came to the dormitory downstairs. She was a little reluctant now. She suddenly said, "I want to see you again. I can''t bear you!"


    And when it comes to the student union, her eyes always shine. It seems the same when she met the boy downstairs. He really wants to think that he thinks too much, so he has such an idea. He wants to believe in Yan Xin and their love.


    Maybe Susi became more and more relaxed. She began to talk about the things she met recently. She told Susi what should be angry and happy. Sometimes he felt that Yan Xin''s life seemed much more wonderful than his.


    "Well, I''ll tell you, I''ve been busy recently. Things in the student union are in a mess recently. I feel like I''m going to be insane!" Yan Xin poured his head on his shoulder and began to make complaints about his recent troubles.


    "Nothing, just class, reading, nothing to be busy with."


    Yan Xin nodded hard, then held his hand and said, "I know, I know you are for my good. By the way, what have you been up to recently? "


    "I''m doing it for you!" He was in a hurry again.


    Yan Xin only felt that she had been reciting the mantra, and her brain ached badly. She only drank milk tea. Until he finished speaking and stopped, she said, "well, I know. I will report my situation to you every day, OK? Susie, you''re really getting more and more wordy! "


    "No. You don''t have to be busy, your body is also very important, three meals a day must be regular, if you go on like this, how can I explain to my uncle and aunt? What''s more, it''s so cold recently, and you come out in a skirt today. What should you do if your body is damaged? " The more anxious Susie was, the more she began to talk. She was used to it.


    Susie didn''t feel that way. He really felt that she had lost a lot of weight and had a sharp chin.


    "Of course, don''t you think I''ve gained a lot of weight?" Yan Xin feels wronged. She has been very busy recently, so almost every supper doesn''t fall, so how can she be thin!


    Along the way, they talked about what happened at school. Then they came to the milk tea shop and ordered two cups of hot milk tea to sit down. Susi saw that she was a little thin and said, "Yan Xin, to be honest, did you really listen to me and have a good meal?"


    The more Susi didn''t speak, he was afraid that he would quarrel with her when he couldn''t help it. Moreover, he still felt that he had to trust Yan Xin. After all, she just told herself that it was just a classmate of their student union. It was just that kind of relationship, so he could not care at all.


    She often works with Zhang Yang because of the recent affairs of the student union. She works together rather than together. This period of time is totally a work need. It''s not that kind of relationship at all. She is afraid of being misunderstood.


    "Recently, the student union is OK. Naturally, they are not together. I''ll make another appointment another day." Yan Xin is a little embarrassed at this time. She says a few words casually, for fear that Su Si will misunderstand herself.


    At the beginning, a few girls just said hello, and then a group of boys came, saying: "Yan Xin, why didn''t Zhang Yang come with you?"


    The more Susi saw that although she was wearing a lot of clothes, her neck was still not covered, so she put her scarf around her, and then took her hand and walked together. On the way, several students met Yan Xin.


    "OK, let''s go."


    It''s observing her circle of friends! Anyway, she was still very happy. She put away the lipstick and took the initiative to take his arm: "thank you for your gift. Let''s have milk tea! There is a new milk tea shop near our school. It''s delicious. You should have a cup of warm body in winter! "


    The more Susi didn''t lie, the color number was chosen by him blindly, because he didn''t know what color number she used. He just chose the color by relying on the color of her lipstick in his memory, and then compared it with the picture. He didn''t know that he had chosen it. When he came, he was afraid that Yan Xin would not be satisfied with the gift!


    It''s the one you like. "


    "Happy birthday, Yan Xin!" Susiyue congratulated her on her birthday first, and then added, "I saw it from your circle of friends, and then went to have a look. I noticed your color when I saw you applying lipstick, so I chose one casually. Unexpectedly, Yan Xin took the lipstick and looked at him with a smile:" how do you know I like this lipstick? How accurate is your choice? "


    It''s the latest lipstick. It''s her favorite brand. It''s also her favorite lipstick. I don''t know where he got it. He bought lipstick to please her. But to tell you the truth, he won. She likes it very much.She lowered her head, nodded and laughed. At this time, she noticed that susyue''s hand was in his pocket and was digging. It was a little strange. She looked up to ask what he was, and susyue brought a lipstick to her.


    When Yan Xin heard this sentence, her cheeks suddenly turned red, the kind of hot.


    "No, I want to stay with you for a while." Su si more resolutely refused, unconsciously also said the inner words.


    It''s good to introduce her to her roommate, but susiyue didn''t just want to give her a surprise on her birthday, but also wanted to spend more time alone with her. He was silent for a long time, thought about it again, and finally figured it out.


    Yan Xin looked at her appearance and then said with a smile, "it''s nothing. I''m going to have dinner with my roommate later. Do you want to join us later? Just to introduce them. "


    Today is the weekend. He can understand that she went out without knowing that he was coming, but he was just worried about her.


    Yan Xin nodded, then lowered her head a little unhappily, and went up to the dormitory under his eyes.


    The more Susi saw her disappear in the floor, the more she sighed.


    In fact, just when she came downstairs, he had noticed that Yan Xin was often absent-minded, and he also noticed that when she came downstairs, he saw Zhang Yang several times.

 Chapter 969

    969 refused for the second time


    Su Siyue stopped at the bottom of the dormitory for a long time before he left. He walked slowly in the campus, and it was getting dark. When he came to the intersection, he met the girl just now.


    "Why are you again?" He was a little surprised. The girl who took herself to the dormitory building today.


    When she came back from the milk tea shop, she felt relieved. When it was raining, her first thought was to have dinner with her roommate instead of whether susiyue would get caught on the way back?


    Yan Xin was stunned. What her roommate said made her reexamine her feelings. When she was downstairs, she really felt reluctant to leave him, but they did not have the same feeling as before. When she saw him today, she thought she would be very happy, but it turned out that she didn''t.


    "Isn''t it true that people in love are not tired of seeing each other? Are you tired of it so soon? Or has it lost its old enthusiasm? " Another roommate was a little surprised by what she just said.


    Yan Xin is a little confused. When did she say that she wanted to have dinner with him, and they didn''t stick to this point, did they? She forced out a smile and said, "he''s going back to school. How can I pester him to stay for dinner?"


    "No, aren''t you going to eat with your boyfriend?" Asked the roommate.


    When Yan Xin came back to the dormitory and sat down, she found that it was raining outside, and then she said, "it''s raining. Do you want to have dinner?"


    She walked into the campus with her heart stuffed, and her mind was filled with his appearance. He was so handsome, spoke so gently, and behaved so well. She really envied Yan Xin for having such a boyfriend.


    The shadow, she just can''t bear the hurt of heart, a little heart plug.


    Mo Xiaoyue pretends to smile and doesn''t care at all. She looks at him getting on the bus until the car disappears in the rain


    Mo Xiaoyue thinks that after the incident, he has regarded her as his friend and thinks that he will give it to him. However, Su Siyue has to refuse this time more than last time, and he immediately refuses her: "let Yan Xin know, she''s happy I''ll be angry. I''ll go first, and you can go back soon. Thank you today. Goodbye. "


    Susi was more and more drenched in the rain, and her whole body was wet through. He couldn''t open his eyes because of the rain. When he looked at her, she suddenly said, "can you give me your contact information, and I can ask you something in the future?"


    "Susiyue, wait." Her voice was so loud that she stopped him.


    With that, Su Siyue had already walked out of the umbrella and stopped a taxi by the side of the road. Seeing that he was about to go up, Mo Xiaoyue finally couldn''t help it. She went up.


    When they came to the school gate, susiyue gave her the umbrella: "I''ll take a taxi back. Thank you for your umbrella."


    It''s drizzling in the sky. Under the umbrella, they look like the most cute pair. Su Siyue is 182 cm tall, while Mo Xiaoyue is only 160 cm tall.


    Even if she didn''t want to be with him, she might not like him.


    Although Mo Xiaoyue knows that his tenderness at this time may also be used on Yan Xin, and that he can''t belong to herself at all, when he makes such a request, she will still feel very happy, and her heart will be in a mess.


    Susiyue didn''t want to cover up, because the distance was too close, which was not very good. But seeing her hard work, he didn''t trust a little girl like this, so he bent down and came closer. Then he took the umbrella and said, "I''ll come."


    What if I get caught in the rain? "


    Because he was too tall, it was a little hard for her to help him cover the rain, so she said: "you stand in a little bit,


    he didn''t speak, and suddenly there was a continuous drizzle in the sky at this time. Mo Xiaoyue immediately reacted, took out a capsule umbrella from her bag, opened it, and then gathered her hands very high to cover susiyue.


    Susi was a little distracted when he heard that. When he came back, he admitted that he still cared about the existence of Zhang Yang. When Yan Xin just chatted with him, he could vaguely notice her yearning for life in the student union.


    "They! We are members of the student union. We usually work together. However, they always stay together and work together. It''s the so-called tacit understanding of the soul. So when I didn''t know you existed, I always misunderstood that they were lovers. " Mo Xiaoyue said with a grin. She didn''t expect the consequences of her saying so.


    At this time, Su Si thought more and more about Zhang Yang and Yan Xin, and thought that they were all from the same school, so he suddenly asked, "by the way, do you know the relationship between Zhang Yang and Yan Xin?"


    Mo Xiaoyue pursed her lips tightly and laughed blankly. She was a little disappointed! Didn''t she know they were girlfriends and girlfriends for a long time? Why do you feel disappointed?


    "Yes." He nodded in response.After listening to what he said, Mo Xiaoyue obviously felt his intentional behavior. She pretended that she didn''t know anything, and then said, "by the way, you''re Yan Xin''s boyfriend, aren''t you?"


    "Hello, I just heard Yan Xin say that you are classmates, right?" Susie responded to her politely, but kept a distance. He always remembered that he was not single, so he had principles in all aspects.


    Just now, there was no formal introduction to let them know each other. At this time, she suddenly stretched out her hand and said, "Hello, my name is mo Xiaoyue. It''s not small, it''s Chunxiao''s!"


    I didn''t expect to meet you again The girl said a lot with a smile, but he didn''t respond to her.


    "I''m kidding. You don''t believe it, do you? I just went to the office with Zhang Yang to deal with things, but I didn''t follow you


    when Su Si heard this, he felt a little uncomfortable. After all, he felt that he was being followed, and immediately he frowned and looked at her. At this time, the girl burst out laughing again, her eyes bent into a moon.


    The girl chuckled and said, "I didn''t leave at all. I just followed you and Yan Xin all the time."


    If it was before, she would make a phone call immediately to ask if he was caught in the rain, and would ask him to call her when he came back to school.


    No, the details that would have been there before are totally gone today. What''s the matter with her? Didn''t she really love susiyue like before? Or do long distance relationships really dilute their feelings?


    To here, Yan Xin finally want to understand.

 Chapter 970

    Inexplicable stomachache


    susiyue took a taxi to the subway station, and then took the subway to go back to school. He was in a daze all the way, thinking about Yan Xin''s abnormal appearance today. It''s not the first time he has given her a birthday, but today she doesn''t seem to be as happy as before.


    The subway soon arrived in less than an hour. He came out of the subway and walked 15 minutes to his school. At this time, his mobile phone suddenly rang. When he opened it, he found that it was Yan Xin''s text message.


    Chen Ziran came out of the bath and saw susiyue in bed with his eyes open, so he said, "susiyue, did you quarrel with your girlfriend? With a blank face? "


    The more Susi doesn''t want to admit it, he just can''t bear to let Yan Xin leave him. He really loves her. He wants to go to the end with her. He wants to accompany her from school uniform to wedding dress, but it doesn''t seem so smooth now.


    Susi lay on the bed more and more, thinking about Yan Xin in his heart and mind. He didn''t know why she suddenly put forward that she didn''t love her. Did they all find that they didn''t have the same passion as before, and then they were always unwilling to believe the truth, right?


    Chen Ziran and Xia Baobao are also very helpless, so they have to help him go back to the dormitory. They pour hot water and medicine for him in the dormitory, and buy him porridge to eat. Anyway, they take good care of him.


    "Well, since you say it''s OK, we won''t toss about any more. Let''s go back to take medicine and have a rest." Ang Lee went up to help him with his things and lighten his burden.


    The more Susi tried to show them that there was nothing wrong, "I''m fine. Let''s go back."


    "Really? If something happens to you, we can''t afford it. " Chen Ziran is still a little worried about him, looking at his face is still a little ugly.


    Chen Ziran and Xia Baobao agreed and were ready to help her. Suddenly Su Siyue said in a husky voice, "no, I''m not going to the infirmary. I have nothing to do. It''s just habitual gastritis. It''s nothing to do when I go back and take some medicine. "


    Seeing how pale he looked, Lin Qing said, "let''s take him to the infirmary. He doesn''t look very good."


    "Why do you sweat so much? Is it uncomfortable?" Summer baby quickly took out a paper towel to wipe his sweat.


    At this time, Chen Ziran and others in the distance are coming downstairs to buy something to eat. They just see Su Si squatting in front of them. They run to help him and can''t wait to say, "what''s the matter with you, Si Yue?"


    He bought some food casually in the canteen, but when he came out from the canteen, his stomach hurt even more. It hurt so much that he couldn''t hold the things on his hand. He fell to the ground and the whole person was so soft that he squatted down.


    The more Susi thought about it, maybe he didn''t eat much today. He just wanted to see Yan Xin. He didn''t even take care of the food, so he had a stomachache, right? No way, he had to go back to the canteen to buy something to eat, trying to relieve the stomach pain at this time.


    He didn''t put it in his heart. When he walked all the way to the dormitory downstairs, he suddenly felt that his stomach was very painful. He couldn''t help covering his stomach with his hand, and his forehead was sweating.


    She just felt that she was just cranky, because he was cranky today. Maybe he met some new characters and had some illusions, right?


    Su Si looked at the content of the message and sneered. Instead of replying to anything, he put away his mobile phone and went on. He didn''t know that Yan Xin had the idea of breaking up.


    She admitted that she was selfish. She has always been so selfish.


    She was also afraid that they would not even be friends after breaking up. She didn''t want to become this


    roommate. Yan Xin listened to what her roommate said. She knew that what she said was reasonable, but she just couldn''t be cruel. She was also afraid that her feeling would be wrong, for fear that she would regret it in the future.


    "Now everyone will encounter this kind of situation. It''s normal. If you know that you don''t love him anymore, I think you still have to make it clear with your boyfriend. It''s boring to continue."


    Roommate is not surprised, she said: "it''s normal that you are now far away, even if you love each other so much before, your feelings will gradually fade because of different memories and experiences."


    Yan Xin could have been better with Susi all the time. Although they are different from each other now, they still have the emotional foundation of high school. How can they say that they all need the deep feelings of others? How can they change everything now?


    I don''t think we''re as good as before. We don''t feel that way anymore. " She sighed. It was unbelievable. She didn''t expect that such a thing would happen to her.


    "It''s nothing. I just think what you said today seems quite right, and I also


    Yan Xin sat in her own position for a long time. At this time, her roommate came up to her and sat down in front of her and asked," are you OK, Yan Xin? Did you have a bad time meeting your boyfriend today? "


    Yan Xin really can''t bear to break up and make him sad. She knows that Su Siyue must still love her deeply at this time. She doesn''t know their change, so she just said that.Then change it to "OK, then pay attention to your body." It was sent out.


    In love, they all choose to pretend to be stupid, but Yan Xin doesn''t want to, she doesn''t want to continue to hurt him, she wants to end this wrong relationship quickly, she wants to break up, but when she sees the words "I''ve always been", she deleted the words "let''s break up" originally printed in the text box.


    Yan Xin is sitting in the dormitory. She has just thought for a long time before she decides to send a message to make it clear to him. At this time, she receives his reply. She suddenly feels a little distressed for him.


    I don''t think we''re different. I''ve always been there. "


    The worries and discoveries in Yan Xin''s text messages were just realized by him, but he didn''t want to admit it. He quickly typed and sent a message to her, saying: "don''t think too much, I can


    the more Susi saw it, I couldn''t help rejoicing, thinking that she was sending words to care about him. What he didn''t expect was that when he opened it, it said:" sorry, Siyue, I found that she was very happy It seems that I don''t like you as much as I used to. I know that I will definitely hurt our feelings. However, although I am very excited and reluctant to part with you when we meet today, calm down and think about it carefully. It seems that we are really different from before. "


    "No, I just have something wrong with my stomach." Susiyue''s answer was quick,


    as if he was deliberately denying something.


    However, Chen Ziran didn''t notice anything at all. He just felt that he was a patient and it was normal for him to have a big temper. He was kind and didn''t care about him at all.

 Chapter 971

    There was no sleep in the middle of the night


    in the middle of the night, susiyue still couldn''t sleep. His eyelids were fighting, but he didn''t want to sleep as soon as he closed his eyes.


    The most important thing is that I don''t eat much during the day, so I have a stomachache. Now I feel more and more painful at night.


    Chen Ziran said: "the more uncomfortable the secretary is, I''ll accompany him. You go to bed first."


    Xia Baobao scratched her hair like a chicken nest and looked at them dimly: "why don''t you sleep most of the night?"


    Because their voices were a little loud, everyone else in the dormitory was woken up.


    The more Susi gave him the cup, the more he went to pick it up. At this time, Susi drank slowly.


    "Do you want any more hot water?" Seeing that the atmosphere was a little cold, Chen Ziran quickly found the topic.


    All right.


    Susi nodded more and more to show that he knew it. Looking at his calm and calm appearance, Chen Ziran didn''t know what to say.


    "you have stomach disease, you don''t eat, you really don''t care about your body. Now you are young and don''t pay attention to it, because stomach disease becomes perforation of the stomach." Chen Ziran advised.


    "It''s OK. I didn''t eat much today. I had a stomach trouble." He replied softly.


    Looking at his abnormality, Chen Ziran asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Susi took the water and gulped it out. The water flowed through his body and relieved the pain. His nervous tension also relaxed.


    He got out of bed, took a cup of hot water from the water fountain and handed it to him.


    You don''t have to pour hot water first


    Knowing that Su Siyue was uncomfortable, Chen Ziran frowned and said, "it''s all this time. You''re still worried about this. I''ll give it to you first.


    at this time, he''s still thinking about his roommate. Such a person is really distressing.


    Susie held on and said, "I''m sorry to wake you up."


    By the dim light of the moon, he found that Su Siyue was making a sound. He asked in a low voice: "Si Yue, what''s the matter with you? What''s wrong? "


    More and more pain stimulates his nerves, he finally can''t help but make a sound. Chen Ziran sleeps lightly. After hearing the news, he looks in the dark.


    Here are pink bubbles flying all over the sky, on the other side, Susi''s stomach is still very painful, just like a hole is missing, the pain is speechless.


    There was some coyness and intimacy in her tone, which she didn''t realize. But Zhang Yang did. He said, "I''ll chat with you for a while, and I''ll sleep when you sleep."


    She blushed and said, "don''t give me a smiley face. I''ll tell you that I can''t sleep, and now no one can sleep ~"


    Yan Xin''s heart is as sweet as honey at this time. Where do you want susiyue''s position in her heart?


    "Little dares, I''ve fallen asleep, but I was woken up by the news ring. As soon as I saw it was you, I came back immediately."


    The implication is that everyone knows it. Yan Xin can''t help blushing. She says, "you haven''t answered me yet? Did you stay up late? "


    Zhang Yang replied, "I set you up to be particularly concerned."


    Stay up late? "


    "How can you be so quick?" she asked, puzzled? I thought you were asleep, and I sent you a message with a try mentality. You


    thinking like this, she couldn''t help sending a message to Zhang Yang, but it didn''t take long to reply to her. She was very surprised that she returned to her so soon?


    Do you have any grievance or something that you usually have to call him to say this? This is too inconvenient!


    But she found an excuse for herself: Although susiyue is excellent and handsome, his personality is not suitable for him. Moreover, they are not in the same school now, so they will have a sense of distance after a long time.


    I guess it''s very bad, isn''t it? She thought of here, hand unconsciously pull tight quilt corner.


    She obeyed her heart. The last time she played video, Susi was more and more absent-minded. She still remembered that although the other party was a book, she still couldn''t accept it.


    Now she doesn''t have the feeling of infatuation. Sometimes she will be annoyed by susiyue''s coldness. At this time, a kind and gentle person comes to you.


    But now I have a kind of tired mood, I don''t want to go up, although Su si more confessed to her.


    But I just like him very much. The feeling of God who doesn''t allow mortals to get close to him is not that he is superior, but that if he is close to him, he will feel that he will be defiled.


    Before she met Zhang Yang, she thought that the more she liked Susi, the more she looked at him when she saw him coming, although he was very cold.


    About breaking up, she was still hesitating, otherwise it would be too cruel to susiyue, and she didn''t want to be such a ruthless person.


    When she was in high school, she learned to fight with susiyue, and her heart was very unhappy, but she couldn''t control her feelings.


    At the same time, he thought Yan Xin didn''t sleep at this time. She also lost sleep. She also played back the memories in her heart.He holds the cell phone as if holding the last straw: No, I can''t call her now, at least, I''ll call her when I''m better.


    In this dark night, Susie was more and more in bed. The night made his bad mood out of control.


    He savored the pain from the top of his heart and felt that he was really sad and ridiculous. He didn''t know when the person he liked had another one.


    Although he usually performs very well, very calm, but in the face of the people he likes, that is his only soft place, now this soft place is like a thorn in his heart.


    Now he is extremely fragile, the body is uncomfortable, the heart is more uncomfortable, today Yan Xin sent him a text message has not been down from his heart.


    The longer Susi grows, the bigger he is. How can he be so embarrassed as today? Want to play but have no courage to play, which has the usual girls see the look of high spirited?


    Even if he is about to lose his sense of pain now, he is still thinking about her, and half a point has not considered himself.


    And now it''s so late, calling her not only wakes her, but also wakes her roommate. He thinks about it step by step, but he doesn''t think about himself at all.


    It''s a bit appropriate to make a phone call.


    He has taken the mobile phone, thought and thought, but still didn''t call. What happened during the day is still fresh in his mind. Now


    at this time, he especially wants to make a call to Yan Xin. Although it can''t relieve his pain, it''s good to listen to her voice and turn his attention.


    Most of the night, the bedroom roommate has fallen asleep, he is embarrassed to make too much noise, can only silently bite his teeth to endure.


    Smell speech summer baby hard to open his eyes against sleeping insects: "do you want me to accompany?"


    Looking at Xia Baobao''s confused appearance, Chen Ziran and Su Siyue refused. After a long time, it was two o''clock in the morning, and Su Siyue had a lot more.


    Doze also came, two people fall asleep one after another, have no dream all night.

 Chapter 972

    Get up late


    because I went to bed too late last night, Su Siyue got up late this morning, and Chen Ziran didn''t get up.


    Lin Qing, who had planned to let them sleep a little longer, had already cleaned up and looked at the time. He had to wake them up, otherwise he would be late.


    Also very strange to see for a long time, and then murmured: "oh my God, this smile, can really be iceberg fusion ah."


    Up to the summer baby have seen.


    After eating, the more he squeezed his eyes at Susi, the rarer black line Susi was. Although he thought so, Chen Ziran secretly took advantage of Xia Baobao''s inattention to pick the pieces of meat into his mouth and quickly covered his ears. The whole process took only two seconds.


    Lin Qing and Chen Ziran help the forehead, looking at the ignorant Xia Baobao, in the face of his kindness, they also can''t say anything to blame.


    By contrast, I feel that his food is very clear, and Xia Baobao specially sandwiched a few pieces of meat for him, which is very greasy.


    Susi had a light meal. After all, he just had stomach trouble yesterday. Not all doctors know that they should eat less greasy food.


    At noon, he and his roommates came to the canteen, Chen Ziran and Xia Baobao each played a big drumstick, looking at the fragrant drumstick.


    Looking at his friends, the haze in his heart slightly subsided. I don''t know if he was in a good mood this morning. His stomach disease didn''t recur in the morning.


    Although I thought about it in my heart, I also understood their good intentions. As for Xia Baobao''s words, he didn''t care at all. After all, he was also for his good.


    Finally, Chen Ziran forced Susi not to eat, and Susi was more helpless. He felt that he had a little stomach trouble and regarded himself as a glass doll.


    Chen Ziran stealthily interrupts him. Xia Baobao''s heart is still too small. Sometimes she doesn''t understand very well, and she doesn''t have any scruples about what she says. People with clear eyes can see that Su Siyue doesn''t want to waste their mind.


    Summer baby said angrily: "hum, you don''t eat in class, now you can''t eat when it''s cold, you can''t eat."


    He thought about whether to eat the cold breakfast now. Lin Qing stopped him: "you''d better not eat it. Now the breakfast is cold. Eating it stimulates your stomach."


    But fortunately, susiyue didn''t have stomach trouble. When the first class was over, the teacher had already left. Susiyue looked at the cold food more and more.


    In the following class time, they all intentionally or unintentionally observed susiyue, in case he had stomach trouble again, and then forced to hold on. Last night was a vivid Lie Zi.


    He could only reluctantly take a look at susiyue. This man really wanted to annoy him to death.


    Summer baby also want to say something, but looking at his resolute face, did not open his mouth, he is so big, also has its own judgment, in saying it will not change anything.


    He said: "no, it''s class now. It''s better not to eat."


    Looking at the roommates who worried about themselves, Susi felt warm, but still refused.


    Although Lin Qing didn''t speak, he also agreed.


    Summer baby a listen, also worry for him: "yes, you still eat breakfast now, stomach disease committed will be very painful."


    He couldn''t help persuading: "Si Yue, why don''t you eat breakfast now? Because you didn''t eat much yesterday, you had stomach trouble. Anyway, we''re sitting in the back, and the teacher won''t find out."


    Then he looked at susiyue. He had put breakfast in the table. He looked at his pale face and dark blue under his eyes.


    If you don''t ring in the morning or in the evening, you have to ring the bell for dinner. In addition, you went to bed late last night, so your temper is a little grumpy now.


    Susiyue and Chen Ziran look at each other, and then pick up breakfast to eat, just when they are about to eat, ring the bell, class, Chen Ziran burst out a rude.


    Immediately, Xia Baobao added: "that is, you eat quickly, or you will have class later, and now the breakfast is not cold, eat while it''s hot."


    Lin Qing opened his mouth and said, "eat quickly. We''ve all bought it and put it away for a long time. We know you don''t have time to buy breakfast, so we bought it for you."


    Then he found a rich breakfast on their table. Chen Ziran was so excited that he said thanks to Xia Baobao and Lin Qing. Su Siyue also saw his breakfast.


    All the way, Xia Baobao waved to them, which was very conspicuous in the crowd. They saw it as soon as they came, and then quietly came to the back.


    There was a riot of war, and there were still more than ten minutes left for class. When they got to the classroom, the bell had not rung.


    Chen Ziran gave a hand and then laughed. After laughing, he put his arms around Su Siyue''s shoulder and said, "it''s nothing. We are all brothers. How can you be polite to me? I''m almost finished. Hurry up."


    Thinking of this, he apologized to Chen Ziran who was still cleaning up: "I''m sorry, but for last night, you might not have got up late."


    The more sorry Susie was, if he didn''t get up last night, he wouldn''t be late this morning.Chen Ziran smelled the speech and quickened the speed of cleaning up. He said to Su Siyue: "I know."


    Looking at Chen Ziran''s slow action, he reminded: "don''t be in a daze. Clean up quickly. If you move faster, you still have time."


    With Xia Baobao left the bedroom, Su Siyue got up when they chatted. Now after a night''s rest, his stomach didn''t hurt.


    Looking at Su Siyue and Chen Ziran who are still cleaning up, Lin Qing said, "it''s too late. Xia Baobao and I have to go to the classroom first. Come on behind you."


    They originally planned to go to the classroom together, but after a look at the time, they still planned to occupy the position first, otherwise they could only take the front position.


    With a faint smile, Lin Qing said in a soft voice, "I''m nothing. It''s just that you two clean up quickly, or it''s too late."


    Smell speech Chen Ziran embarrassed scratch head, apologize to him: "sorry, misunderstood you."


    Lin Qing was very aggrieved, but he did not say, or Xia Baobao explained for him: "he hopes you can sleep a little more, you still blame him."


    Looking at the time, he was really late. He was wearing clothes and said to Lin Qing, "Damn, why didn''t you call us earlier? It''s so late now."


    At this time, they woke up in their sleep, Chen Ziran sat up.


    "Si Yue, Zi Ran, is going to be late if he doesn''t get up." He urged.


    Hearing this description, several people covered their mouths and snickered. Lunch time was really a lot of fun.


    After lunch, several people went back to the dormitory. After playing with the mobile phone for a while, the dormitory automatically silenced at one o''clock.


    When they all fell asleep, susiyue blinked and fell asleep.

 Chapter 973

    Poor quality!


    however, soon after, there came a lot of voices in the corridor. These people didn''t realize how loud their voices were, and they were immersed in their own world.


    "Hey, have you heard the latest gossip!"


    you should be calm in everything. Anyway, you don''t care about the money.


    "I''m fine." Susi bent down and picked up his cell phone, touched it and continued, "it''s just that the toughened film is broken. Don''t mind. My cell phone is OK again."


    Strange, no fever.


    "Ah, susiyue, are you ok? Have you been fooled? " Chen Ziran exaggeratedly went to susiyue''s side and touched his forehead.


    The more Susi didn''t speak, he just stared at his cell phone.


    However, he pointed to the person''s back and said in a loud voice, "are you too immoral? When Chen Ziran saw this situation, he jumped up in anger. He wanted to run behind the boy and show him what social beating was, but his roommate held him.


    What a lack of quality! Susie breathed more deeply. Are people here so lack of quality?


    The boy took a look at the mobile phone on the ground, then at susiyue, holding his arm with pride and walking away.


    "Patta." The cell phone fell to the ground. Susi took a deep breath and looked at the boy who knocked off his cell phone.


    The next second, the accident happened, a group of boys dressed in black came blusteringly, they and Susi passed each other.


    "Ah, Mr. Su, the phone is down." Chen Ziran laughs.


    Time is not early, Su si more should a, gave Lin Yue se a way, individual hung up the phone.


    "Ah, unconsciously, my mother has said so much, and my son has grown up, so I''ll hang up." Lin Yuese said helplessly.


    They had never seen sushi so gentle.


    "I''ll tell you, son..." his ears were full of Lin Yuese''s speech, but he didn''t feel bored at all. Sometimes he echoed a few words, and his roommates were very surprised.


    Several roommates wanted to leave long ago. They nodded and walked out of the dormitory together.


    "Well." Susie answered more and more, then waved to her roommates, indicating that it was time for them to go.


    Lin Yuese thought that Susi was going to hang up. Now she was very happy when she heard that, so she said, "if my baby son likes to call his mother, my mother will be very happy. Come on, I''ll tell you what happened recently."


    Are you going to be late? Susie frowned more and more, looked at her cell phone, and then said, "Mom, is there anything else you want to say? I''m going to the classroom now. Let''s play as we walk. "


    Chen Ziran exclaimed: "my God, susiyue! It''s time for class! Have you finished calling? We''ll be late if we don''t leave!"


    the roommates next to him are almost ready to wash up. They sat aside and wanted to wait until susiyue finished calling, but one of them picked up his cell phone and had a look.


    "Mom, I miss you too." Susiyue put a touch of smile on the corner of his mouth.


    I feel a little sad when I''m a smelly boy.


    "Smelly boy! Mom missed you!" Lin Yuese on the other end of the phone was very excited. She thought that she hadn''t seen this for so many days


    the roommates who were washing beside her raised their ears. What they liked most was susiyue''s gossip.


    Hearing his mother say so, Susi was more and more embarrassed. He touched his forehead and said, "Mom, what are you talking about? Why do you have time to call your son today? Not going out with dad? "


    A clear female voice came from the other end of the phone: "I miss you, can''t I? Sure enough, I went to Taixue and ignored me. "


    "Hello, Ma? What can I do for you?"


    It seems to be his mother''s phone. He thought it was Yan Xin. He sighed and changed his face when he got through the phone.


    His pocket kept shaking. Susie wrinkled more and more and opened the screen. There were two words on the screen, mom.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong."


    "Nothing." Susiyue picked up the water cup and took a drink.


    "Ah, susiyue, it''s you who wake us up every day. How embarrassed we are." A roommate stretched out and said.


    He helplessly helped to help forehead, walked to several people''s side, mouth said: "wake up quickly, time is almost up."


    When susiyue woke up again, it was almost time. He stretched lazily and looked at the people who were still sleeping around.


    Several even breaths sounded in the room, and they all fell asleep.


    So he went back to the dormitory, closed the door and looked at the strange sleeping posture of his roommates. He went to his desk and wanted to lie down for a while.


    Seeing that they were far away, Susi yawned a little more. It''s still early. Why don''t you just squint for a while, he thought."Of course, hehe." The boys recoiled and walked away when they saw sushi, just like a mouse saw a cat.


    These people still have red brocade circles on their arms. They look like students on duty. He glared at them and said, "I know your classmates on duty are very tired, but can you be quiet?"


    "Can you keep your voice down? If you don''t take a nap, others will take a nap!"


    I don''t know what''s going on. The dementia of these people always reminds Susi of Yan Xin.


    When he came to the door, he opened the door with a slap. Several students outside were stunned when they heard the sound. They all stopped their movements and looked at Su Siyue.


    Several roommates did not wake up, it is the type of static, Susi more and more quiet sigh, admit life like out of bed.


    "Tut, the quality is really poor. Don''t you know I''m still sleeping?" He said this to himself, and then he threw the quilt. He was very angry when he got up.


    Susie took a deeper breath and was ready to go to sleep. But the noise outside the door was getting louder and louder. He sat up and looked at the closed door.


    When he covered the pillow, the voice outside was a little lower, but soon there were several exclamations. It seemed that the people outside were talking about something wonderful.


    In the dormitory, Susi frowned more and more and turned over. The noise in his ear was still there. He bit his teeth and covered his head with a pillow.


    "Ah, it''s just... Ah, hey, I won''t tell you...


    " what? Tell me quickly, we can''t wait! "


    " let''s go, you don''t have to look. It''s just that the toughened film is broken. I don''t believe you have a look. " Susi picked up his mobile phone and shook it in front of several people.


    "OK, I''ll give you the reimbursement for this toughened film! We don''t talk to people without quality." After that, Chen Ziran patted Su Siyue on the shoulder.

 Chapter 974

    When Meng Ziqing came back, a few people continued to walk, and nothing else happened.


    A moment later, several people came to the classroom.


    He didn''t think Meng Ziqing was such a shy person. Why didn''t he dare to express himself.


    Smell speech, Su si more first is Leng for a while, then immediately voice: "this has what dare not, like to express directly."


    After a while, Meng Ziqing suddenly said: "by the way, I recently fell in love with a girl, but I dare not express it."


    Then, they went to school while chatting.


    Meng Ziqing also followed with a smile.


    "Just come back." Su Siyue hit Meng Ziqing on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    Like, no change, still so cheerful love to laugh.


    Looking at his lively appearance, susiyue was relieved. Fortunately, as soon as he saw him, Meng Ziqing rushed over and said in a loud voice, "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, but you''re here!"


    By the time they arrived, Meng Ziqing had been waiting at the school gate for a long time.


    So several people went back to their dormitories and put things away. Then susiyue went to meet Meng Ziqing at the school gate.


    Smell speech, he immediately replied: "that goes quickly."


    Then he looked at Lin Qing and said, "Mencius Qing is here. Now let them pick him up at the school gate."


    Then susiyue hung up directly.


    Susie answered quickly.


    "Well, you wait. I''m coming here. I didn''t know to tell you in advance. I''ll wait until I say it."


    He thought Meng Ziqing would not come back for a while.


    Up to now, Su Siyue is still a little surprised. He still doesn''t believe that Meng Ziqing told them to pick him up at the school gate.


    "Yes, it''s at the school gate. Would you like to pick me up?" Meng Ziqing asked with a smile.


    Then susiyue immediately asked, "are you here?"


    Smell speech, Su si more immediately Leng for a while.


    "I''ve been busy before." Meng Ziqing explained with a smile, and then added, "I''ve come to your school. I''ve come to see you!"


    Hearing Su Siyue''s words, Mencius at the other end of the phone laughed.


    "Hello? Do you finally have time to call me? " Susiyue''s tone was slightly unhappy.


    Susie nodded and pressed the answer button.


    Hearing these words, Lin Qing''s heart was suddenly surprised, and he quickly said: "pick up quickly."


    "It''s Meng Ziqing." Susiyue said to his roommate.


    Susie took a look at the caller ID more and more, then looked to the roommates on one side, and several people were also looking at him.


    Just at the door of the dormitory, Su Siyue received a call from Meng Ziqing.


    Then, several people went back to the dormitory together.


    Although Su Si said more and more that it was really a strange thing not to attend class, his roommate didn''t ask much, just nodded and agreed.


    Susie answered more and more, and said, "well, I didn''t listen much today."


    "My notes?" He seemed to be in a daze.


    Smell speech, Su si more just light smile, open mouth reply a way: "because today condition is not very good, right, wait a moment you give your note to me copy."


    While he was cleaning up, his roommates had already come to susiyue. Lin Qing began to help him clean up: "you are so slow today."


    When the bell rang at the end of the last class, susyue began to pack up and prepare to go back with his roommate later.


    However, he saw that Lin Qing had been taking notes all the time, so he should have written all the things that should be written, and then he would go to his roommate to borrow them.


    From time to time, he thought of Mencius, so at the end of the day, Su Siyue felt that he didn''t listen to the class and didn''t take any notes.


    Next, he had a whole day''s class.


    He couldn''t help laughing, and then he took back his sight.


    Looking at susiyue''s smile, his roommate also smiles. Then he picks up his textbook and shakes susiyue more and more, indicating that he has taken out the book and will listen to the class well.


    Soon, Susie smiles more and more at her roommate.


    Lin Qing noticed that susiyue was still looking at him. He was slightly stunned. Then he turned to susiyue, and their eyes met inadvertently.


    However, susiyue''s eyes were always on him, and he didn''t know why.


    He couldn''t help laughing and replied, "I know. Don''t worry."


    "Come on, listen to the class well." He said casually.


    Susie smiles at her roommate more and more. The hand he put on his arm is lifted up and put on her head again. She slaps her hard.


    Smell speech, Lin Qing nods very quickly, should a: "well, I know."At this time, susiyue had already laughed and walked out of his trance. He reached out and patted his arm gently, and said, "it''s OK. Don''t think too much."


    "So..." Lin Qing nodded his head.


    Besides, he hasn''t seen him for such a long time and hasn''t come to him yet.


    At this time, Su Si Yue just remembered that his roommate didn''t know Mencius, so he explained, "I''m a friend. I''m having a good time."


    "Who is Meng Ziqing?" Hearing the speech, Lin Qing asked in a voice.


    Susie just nodded, answered, and continued, "well, I''m thinking, how is he now?"


    "Meng Ziqing?" Lin Qing frowned slightly.


    "I''m thinking about Meng Ziqing." Susie was silent for a moment and said.


    Hearing his voice, Su Si was more and more slightly stunned, then quickly recovered and looked at his roommate.


    "What are you thinking?" Lin Qing''s voice rang out in susiyue''s ear.


    Is in a daze, suddenly there is a person sitting in front of him.


    That boy, why don''t you want to come and see him? They haven''t seen each other for such a long time.


    Thinking about it, he could not help sighing, and his heart became more agitated.


    All of a sudden, he thought of Meng Ziqing. He hasn''t seen him until now, and he doesn''t know how he is now?


    This daze, the voice of the people around him almost can not hear, so immersed in their own world.


    At this time, before the teacher came, Susi sat in his position and didn''t know what to do, so he started to stay.


    Then, he took out the books he needed for this lesson and put them on the table.


    It was almost time for class, so there were more people in the classroom. Susiyue sat down in his own place.


    Hearing Su Siyue say so, Meng Ziqing just laughed.


    Later, Meng Ziqing asked in a voice, "how are you and Yan Xin? Are you all right? "


    "Very good." Susie thought more and more and replied quickly.

 Chapter 975

    Farewell


    "that''s good." Meng Ziqing said nothing more, with a faint smile on his face.


    The heat of the sun is dissipating and the coolness is coming.


    "Author dada, I saw your work on the platform, I think it''s very excellent, I also want to reprint it! I will mark the way out of my works carefully


    Soon this person sent a request, originally want to reprint their own works ah.


    "I haven''t left my contact information anywhere recently, have I?" In doubt, he finally agreed to this person''s friend application. He wanted to see what this person was doing and how he suddenly added himself.


    He slightly frowned, thinking for a long time, always don''t understand, always feel this person has other purposes.


    This is a friend application, he quickly click in. This person does not know and is not his own friend, so why add yourself?


    More reminders, this will appear impolite, so the special mute.


    When he turned on his mobile phone, he saw a reminder from his mobile phone. When Su Siyue went out to party with his friends today, he naturally couldn''t have too much


    he picked up his earphone and put it on to listen to music. At the same time, he could also isolate some messy sounds in the dormitory, so that he was in the world of music.


    The more Susi wanted to listen to music, the more beautiful new songs she had recently. She never had time to listen to them.


    Later, he wound the earphone cables one by one, so that they won''t all be in a pile next time.


    "It looks so much more comfortable," he said with emotion! It''s not so messy at the beginning. I''m in a better mood! "


    A person should put these things in his own place and start to collect them.


    Headphone cable or something is also randomly wrapped around the data cable, not to mention the left one west one, he can''t stand such an environment.


    Because I was in a hurry to go out today, there were a lot of daily necessities scattered on the table. It looked messy and uncomfortable.


    Susiyue had a helpless smile on his face. Now he didn''t want to take care of these things. He had better go to pack up.


    Chen Ziran soon started a new round, but the reaction was similar to before.


    "Well, next time we two fight together, I''m really angry at chasing team-mates like this!"


    Chen Ziran after listening to this sentence is not too good to force it. Words have been placed here, and then to force, it seems that he is not kind.


    Su si more quite decisively refused this request, did not agree to the other party''s invitation: "I think it is not necessary, I really do not want to play games now! Let''s play together after a while. I''m really not in the mood today


    Instead of playing games, I want to sit and stay alone. Think about what''s next for you.


    Susi shook his head more silently. Now for him, the game is not very attractive. If it''s another time, he may think about it. Now he really doesn''t feel like playing the game.


    "If you don''t want to play two games together, I don''t believe that I can''t pass this level with you. I really don''t want to say what kind of pig teammates this is. It''s so simple that I can''t pass it!" Chen Ziran scolded the other party several times.


    Naturally, Chen Ziran saw that Su Siyue had come back now, and he couldn''t get through it all by himself, so he decided on Su Siyue.


    He began to think about some of his future development, some of his stumbling on the road of love.


    Su si more push to open the door, didn''t go to answer Chen Ziran, the other party in the game this time venture to disturb also embarrassed, he a person quietly sat in his position.


    It seems that the characters in the game or the light card must be very angry. It''s really shocking to have such a reaction.


    He angrily looked at the computer screen, the whole person is quite irascible, holding the hand above the mouse has been crazy.


    As soon as I opened the door of the dormitory, I heard Chen Ziran''s abusive voice: "Damn, I''ve beaten so many times! I''m so angry that I can''t be promoted all the time! "


    After Meng Ziqing left, Su Siyue went back to his dormitory alone.


    What he said is so easy, but in fact, it will not be so easy. His courage is not enough.


    Meng Ziqing nodded slightly. He walked slowly, with a lot of thoughts in his heart, but he always shrank when he took that step.


    But before he left, Su Siyue left another sentence: "now you can''t go on decadent any more. You must work hard. If you really like it, you can go after it. Why do you have to hide it?"


    Meng Ziqing also readily agreed after listening, for him, two people get together is really good.


    Susi is enjoying such a friendly moment. When she talks about her inner troubles with her friends, she can always feel less pressure in her heart. She is not so stupid at the beginning."Now it''s at the school gate, I''ll take you here! Why don''t I come to you next time? Let''s get together next time! "


    They talked and laughed all the way, and slowly came to the school gate. It''s time to part.


    Meng Ziqing agreed to such a thing. As they walked, they chatted and set out at the gate of the school.


    Su si more open mouth proposal: "now I am idle is also idle, otherwise I send you to the school gate?"


    Now two people are still walking around inside the school. Meng Ziqing is not a student of the school after all. If he wants to leave, he has to go out from the school gate.


    "I''ll see you next time," he said


    It''s not that I won''t see you next time.


    After hearing this, Susi didn''t have too much expression. He just nodded slightly. They just said, "it''s too late now. I think it''s time for me to go back! Next time we have a chance to get together! "


    After a moment''s hesitation, he finally put forward the matter of leaving. Although he was a little embarrassed, he still had to say what he should say.


    After a long time, it''s getting late. Mencius Qing has his own things to deal with after he goes back. Being here all the time will only lead to the decrease of the completion of the next things.


    The more Susi saw this, the more he realized that he wanted to reprint his work and came here to authorize it.


    For him, this matter does not matter, and even improve their visibility, so quickly agreed to the other party''s work license.


    After thinking about it, he quickly edited: "then you can use it if you want! Remember to mark my name

 Chapter 976

    Thank you.


    the next day, in his spare time after class, others were playing with their mobile phones. The more Susi watched his roommates playing with their mobile phones, the more he turned them on.


    In the school post bar, there was a popular article. He was a little curious. He went in to have a look. Coincidentally, it was the person who added him yesterday. The article was written by himself.


    No matter how good tempered people are, they will be impatient. Clay figurines still have three points of anger.


    He would ask Lin Qing to run errands. After a long time, Lin Qing''s heart was miserable. Although the things that the counselors asked him to do were not very complicated, they were very troublesome.


    Then for a long time, as they guessed, as long as the counselor had something to do, no matter Lin Qing had something or nothing to do.


    Chen Ziran sighed: "fortunately, we didn''t become League branch secretaries. Otherwise, it would be our turn to do the hard work. We have to say that our counselors are really bad."


    With these words, the whole dormitory is quiet. Indeed, according to this trend, it is estimated that Lin Qing will be difficult to be with them next, because he may have to run errands for counselors at any time.


    Now Lin Qingzhen is out of luck. "


    After Lin Qing left, it took quite a long time for someone to say, "well, I didn''t guess wrong,


    needless to say, we all know that the counselor must ask Lin Qing to run errands again. After the phone call, looking at some pairs of eyes staring at him, Lin Qing nodded in silence, proving their guess.


    When they heard this, they immediately listened to his phone call secretly, but they didn''t hear it clearly, but Lin qingjiao''s face was a little bit dark.


    "Lin Qing, are you busy now? I have something on hand that I can''t leave now. Can you help me get an express The Counselor''s voice sounded particularly hateful in Lin Qing.


    He apologized and said, "I''m sorry to wake you up. It''s a counselor."


    While they are taking a good nap, Lin Qing''s mobile phone rings. Lin Qing''s confused brain flashes a bad premonition and looks at the awakened roommate.


    After that, Su Siyue and Lin Qing took a nap, leaving them two staring at each other. Finally, Chen Ziran was defeated and went to sleep.


    Susi looked at the time more and more and said helplessly, "it''s one o''clock now. Go to bed quickly. There are still classes in the afternoon? I''m going to sleep first. "


    Su Siyue and Lin Qing look at the two people who are quarreling, but Lin Qing goes up to stop them and says, "OK, OK, now don''t worry about so many things. My client hasn''t said anything, what are you quarreling about?"


    In contrast, Xia Baobao said with a smile: "you think you are a girl, and you have a premonition that the girl''s roommates are comforting him. However, he has made a decision in his heart. When the next errand run is over, he will never help the counselor run any more, so he said it directly.


    This opportunity soon arrived. On this day, Lin Qing said goodbye to his roommate again and came to the Counselor''s office. However, this time, the counselor didn''t ask him to run errands.


    Instead, he took out a bag of fruit and gave it to him. He said, "thank you for your gift some time ago."

 Chapter 977

    At the weekend,


    Lin Qing took the fruit, then took a look at the fruit in the bag. The color was quite rich. When he left, he did not forget to thank the counselor, and then he went back.


    When he came to the dormitory, Lin Qing came in with a bag full of fruit and put the fruit on the table. After Chen Ziran had a look, he felt a little confused. Where did the fruit come from?


    It''s over. "


    Xia Baobao wiped the water on her face and said, "it''s OK, it''s a small thing. Anyway, the weather is so hot, and the clothes will dry quickly


    " are you ok? " Susiyue took out the square towel he was carrying to wipe water for him.


    At this time, Lin Qing and Chen Ziran have been mercilessly laughing at him. He saw them laughing so happily, looked at them a little displeased, and then came out of the wishing pool with the help of the three of them.


    When Xia Baobao fell in, he was all wet and had no reaction at all. After a pause, he stood up and dusted off the water stains on his body.


    The next thing is that Xia Baobao accidentally fell into the wishing pool, and the water splashed out of the pool. The tourists were scared to retreat immediately, and then they looked at him around the wishing pool.


    He was ready to toss a coin back, but there were too many people passing by. As soon as he got up, he didn''t stand still, so he was pushed down by several passers-by.


    He has always been so hot and fast. Before Chen Ziran and others had any reaction, he had already stood up


    when Xia Baobao heard this, he simply took it for granted and took out the coin for taking the bus, "I have it, I have it, and I want to make a wish!"


    "I listen to the evaluation on the Internet that this wishing pool is just too smart. We can have a try. Do you have any coins on you?" Chen Ziran''s mood is very surging. He was looking forward to it when he saw it on the Internet the night before. His biggest wish is to get rich and have a beautiful girlfriend. I''m happy to think about it!


    The most famous one there is a wishing pool, which is basically a couple. Family members will come over. The form is to throw a coin against the pool and make a wish in their heart. Many people say it''s very smart, so Chen Ziran takes them there.


    The next day, they really got up together according to the time he sent the night before, and the departure time was nine o''clock. Everything looked very smooth. After they went to one scenic spot, they went to the next one.


    At 12:00 p.m., Chen Ziran sent a schedule to their group of four, which is roughly to get up at 8:30 the next morning, start at 9:00, take a bus to one or three scenic spots, play, eat, take photos, and then take a bus to the next scenic spot after lunch. The plan was perfect, but he didn''t consider some objective factors that might change the plan.


    "There should be. I''ll check it on the Internet!" Chen Ziran finished and began to sit in front of the computer to search for scenic spots, in order to play the next day.


    When he thought about where to go, he just didn''t know the specific scenic spots. Lin Qing said, "which places are good to go? Do you have a strategy on the Internet? "


    "Yes." The three agreed at the same time.


    Up, a minute later, he suddenly responded: "by the way, we can go to the nearby attractions to play, anyway, our school has not been much to visit."


    Xia Baobao didn''t think about it, and Su Siyue didn''t care about it at all. Then Chen Ziran bowed his head and thought, "where is better to play?" Lin Qing took off his earphone and joined the group chat.


    Chen Ziran jumped out and said, "go out and play, all the members of our dormitory together!"


    In fact, their dormitory has been sleeping and playing games in the dormitory on Saturdays and Sundays, except that Su Siyue was in the library and Lin Qing didn''t know where to go. When they didn''t go out to play in their dormitory, Xia Baobao came up with this proposal.


    "What do you mean?" Su Si is more and more picking eyebrows. He knows it and asks.


    After a while, Chen Ziran and Xia Baobao finally finished the game. At this time, Xia Baobao suddenly said, "tomorrow is Saturday. Do you want to go out and relax?"


    I don''t know where he comes from. He can tell the truth about playing games. Lin Qing can''t refute him. Since he can''t refute it, he won''t say it. He automatically blocks their words, takes his headphones and sits down in his own world.


    "After a week''s class, it''s not easy. Tomorrow is the weekend. It''s no crime to relax." Chen Ziran answers his question while playing games with his mobile phone.


    Two people''s voices are like ghosts. At this time, Lin Qinggang came back from eating outside. As soon as he came into the dormitory, he heard their voices. He said, "on this day, you''ll be as mad as chicken blood!"


    On Friday night, after a week''s class, everyone''s nerves relaxed completely on this day. Chen Ziran took Xia Baobao to row together. The two of them were called "chicken and dog restless" in the dormitory. This noise was called "magic sound" by Su Siyue!


    Just look at their appearance, like kindergarten children robbing candy, joking with each other.When susiyue was reading, he was amused by their funny behavior, and he didn''t know where it was funny, anyway


    "come on!" Chen Ziran spat out his tongue, deliberately like this.


    Lin Qing looked at Chen Ziran, and Tucao said, "where do I make complaints about that? You can''t stop eating! "


    By this time, Chen Ziran had already picked up an orange to peel and eat. Xia Baobao also took a banana to eat. Su Siyue himself took an apple to eat.


    "So I said you would not be so good and bought so many fruits." Chen Ziran deliberately teases him, because Lin Qing is usually quiet. Even if he says something, he just doesn''t hear it and doesn''t respond to it, so he focuses on his own affairs.


    After that, he took out a banana and began to peel it to his mouth. He sat in his seat, opened the video and continued to watch his game.


    Lin Qing shook his head, and then said: "it was given by the counselor. He said that he was grateful for what I had done before, and then I took it back."


    "Lin Qing, did you buy this fruit?" Summer baby pulled a plastic bag, took a look inside the fruit, a burst of fruit fragrance.


    "I said, baby, pay attention next time. You should at least pay attention to safety for so many people. Fortunately, the water is not deep. What should you do if you drown?" Smile to smile, Chen Ziran''s heart is still very worried about what happened when he just fell in.


    Summer baby nodded, he admitted that he was really too excited, did not think of this kind of thing.


    After the episode, they continued to stroll down. Due to the hot weather, Xia Baobao''s wet clothes soon dried out. They continued to enjoy the scenic spots.

 Chapter 978

    The team gradually grew up


    at noon, they found a high-end restaurant near the scenic spot to eat, probably because they were near the scenic spot, and the things bought in the restaurant were very expensive.


    Xia Baobao looked at the items on the menu and couldn''t help frowning. He said, "why don''t we change our family? As soon as I eat this meal, I don''t have any food for this month."


    Susi watched them laughing and chatting with each other. What he thought was, where did they talk so much? How could they chat so happily and for so long.


    In this way, their original team of six people suddenly became seven people. The happiest chatting along the way were Xia Baobao, Chen Ziran and Mo Xiaoyue.


    "No trouble!" Chen Ziran laughed like a dog.


    Mo Xiaoyue nodded and said, "of course, I''ll trouble you!"


    "How can that be? You look so cute. What if you''re taken away by bad people? Well, I know there are cheap hotels near our school. The key is safety. How about staying there then? " Chen Ziran immediately came out to pick up her words. To him, all the girls are lovely. Anyone who acts alone may be in danger. He must protect them with his own ability.


    Mo Xiaoyue also knows his feelings for Yan Xin. Naturally, she doesn''t dare to think about it. She said, "no, I have no plan all the time. I want to find another one to live in tonight."


    "Go back tomorrow? Do you have a hotel reservation? Are you safe as a girl Susie is just normal and concerned about a girl. She has no other ideas.


    "Yes, I heard that the scenic spots here are very famous. I''m free today, so I''ll come by myself and go back to school tomorrow." Mo Xiaoyue nodded. She always does what she thinks.


    The more Susi looked around, he didn''t see who she was with, so he asked, "Why are you here? Are you alone


    "What a coincidence that I can meet you here!" She once again sigh, originally thought she a person out is not what adventure, did not expect, God also too favor her!


    Su si more a little helpless to help the forehead, mouth said: "she is my friend, Mo Xiaoyue."


    "Why? Si Yue, why didn''t I know you had such a beautiful sister? " Chen Ziran was a little curious, and a strong taste of gossip came.


    She was very happy that she was lucky to know his friends. She laughed sweetly: "Hello, I''m Mo Xiaoyue."


    "As you can see, coming out with friends to play!" Susiyue showed off his friends, and then immediately added, "these three men are my roommates, and these two girls are my classmates. They just met and played together."


    Mo Xiaoyue almost ran over and said excitedly, "susiyue, it''s really you! Why are you here? "


    He looks like the little sister next door. He looks at her and can''t help laughing. What a coincidence!


    The more Susie heard the sound, the more she stopped. Isn''t it her? Then he looked along the direction of the voice. It was mo Xiaoyue, who was dressed in white


    at this time, a familiar and sweet voice came into susiyue''s ear, "Siyue?"


    At this time, Li Fang was walking in susiyue. He had been deliberately close to him. He was not stupid. He felt that Li Fang was coming towards him all the time. He pretended not to see him and went on.


    After dinner, several of them continued to stroll inside, while Chen Ziran relied on his memory of the introduction he saw on the Internet the night before and their brief introduction of the scenic spots.


    Li Fang and Fang Jialan smile happily and naturally take a seat. Li Fang takes the initiative to sit next to susiyue and talks to him all the time. Susiyue doesn''t talk much all the time. She occasionally says one or two words, but it doesn''t diminish her enthusiasm.


    "Of course, you two girls are not safe either." Chen Ziran accepted it very readily. Xia Baobao gave him a dull look.


    Susi looked at her more and nodded to say hello. Then Fang Jialan looked at them and said, "when we came in, we were full. Can we join you? Why don''t you hang out later? "


    She took the initiative to say hello. When she saw him introduce herself for the first time, she was deeply attracted. She couldn''t imagine that there would be such a perfect man in the world, and she didn''t expect that she would have such good luck to meet him today.


    Li Fang''s eyes have been staring at susiyue, who is eating slowly. She whispered: "susiyue, hi!"


    "Let''s eat and play around. Are you too?" Fang Jialan opened her mouth with a smile. They didn''t expect to meet them soon after they arrived.


    Li Fang and Fang Jialan are their classmates. They are very good-looking. When they are chatting in private, they are also the object of Chen Ziran''s discussion. Lin Qing also teased him why he didn''t go after others. What he said at that time was that there were too many girls, afraid that he would affect their sisterhood. Look, such an arrogant person!Chen Ziran was very happy and couldn''t help saying, "Li Fang, Fang Jialan, why are you here?"


    "Hello, what a coincidence that they are here too!" Li Fang took the initiative to say hello to them.


    When they were eating, just outside came two girls who looked very familiar. Xia Baobao saw them first, and then the two girls came towards them.


    In any case, he usually has a small deposit of his own, and it''s not because he''s poor this time today. When he said this, the rest of them would not be polite to eat.


    The more Susi knew that they didn''t have much food for a month, and the restaurants here were really expensive. He gritted his teeth and said, "don''t change it. We''ll eat here. It''s my treat today. Just take it easy."


    Isn''t everything in a mess?


    They finally come to a restaurant and have a seat. Do they want to leave here to go to other homes and then line up outside? If it goes on, they will arrange it carefully in the afternoon.


    Chen Ziran wanted to compromise and chose to leave here to eat at other places like them, but Susi took a look at the tourists swarming in and the time. Now it''s dinner time, and almost every restaurant is full.


    "I think it''s a bit expensive, too." Lin Qing silently put down the menu and let out a sigh.


    To be honest, at that time, he really envied Chen Ziran. He could always laugh at girls in all kinds of humorous language. Later, Mo Xiaoyue was very happy and said to Xia Baobao, "my God, you are so cute. You are as cute as your name. Ha ha ha ha!"


    Her laughter has always been the sweetest in the team. I don''t know when susiyue began to get used to her voice.

 Chapter 979

    Stay at home


    Mo Xiaoyue and Chen Ziran go to the front, because she is very lively, so they soon get into a fight with each other. At this time, Li Fang notices that Susi next to her suddenly becomes dull.


    She said with a smile, "your friends are really lively and lovely. They have a good time with Ziran."


    After they got back to school, the boys sent them to the girls'' dormitory first and then went back. Li Fang took her back to the dormitory, but the roommate of the dormitory was still awake. Seeing Li Fang bringing a stranger back, she was a little confused.


    "You''re welcome. Let''s go back to school now." Li Fang immediately took Xiaoyue''s hand and looked like a good friend.


    After some entanglement, Mo Xiaoyue really had no way, and then said: "well, thank you so much for interrupting me!"


    Mo Xiaoyue is still a little hesitant, thinking, her eyes on Su Siyue, a little helpless, but Su Siyue looked at her and nodded gently, as if to tell her that they can go to live there, it doesn''t matter.


    Fang Jialan shook her head and said, "it''s OK. Auntie won''t check so late. The people in our dormitory are very good. You can rest assured. Anyway, you''re boarding for one night. If you''re afraid of disturbing them, you can sleep in my bed. Is that ok?"


    "No, I''m so sorry. What if aunt SuGuan knows?" Mo Xiaoyue still thinks it''s a bit troublesome. After all, she lives in someone else''s dormitory, which will inevitably disturb her roommates.


    Next to Su Siyue, he kept silent. Later, after some discussions, Li Fang said, "well, one of our dormitories won''t come back this Saturday, and my aunt won''t check the dormitories. Let Xiaoyue live in our dormitory."


    "We won''t let you fall into the street, there must be a way for you to find a place to sleep." Chen Ziran vowed that he would not let her sleep on the bench.


    Several of them were looking for a hotel for her near the school. After a circle, there were no vacant rooms. Mo Xiaoyue thought that she was going to live on the street. She said with a smile, "it''s OK. It''s very comfortable for the park bench to sleep."


    After eating, they all left there.


    But after such an adventure today, she finally understood what it means to play with only three or two friends. So it is! Playing with them, she really felt that time passed quickly, as if it had passed in an instant, and she was very relaxed and even very happy with them. Although she didn''t have much contact with Susie today, as long as she saw him, it was enough to make her excited for a day and a night.


    "Good, good, anyway, you have my contact information. You can call me if you have fun in the future. I''m very lonely." Mo Xiaoyue said with a smile that she really only travels by herself, because she feels that when she comes out alone, she doesn''t have to give in to anyone. She can do her own things and eat what she wants without any restrictions.


    Chen Ziran breathed a sigh of relief. He thought the food he baked didn''t suit her taste. He immediately said, "it''s OK. We''ll go back after we finish eating. Then we''ll book a room. How about making an appointment to play next time?"


    When she saw this, Susie frowned more and more, and thought she was strange.


    She doesn''t want them to see that she''s in a daze. No, she''s peeping at Susie. The more dazed she is, she still has a lot of self-respect, OK? When asked by Chen Ziran, she didn''t dare to see Su Siyue. Zhihao began to eat.


    "Ah? No, no, I just want to go back to school tomorrow. It''s just a little uncomfortable to have class again. Ha ha ha. " Mo Xiaoyue responded immediately and responded to them with a smile.


    When she thought of this, she immediately let out her breath. At this time, Chen Ziran saw her sigh and asked, "Xiaoyue, how can you sigh? What''s the trouble? "


    Why does such a perfect boy have a girlfriend?!


    Half an hour later, they all cooked the food, laid the cloth on the grass, and sat down on the ground to eat together. While eating, Mo Xiaoyue kept secretly looking at Su Siyue. When he ate, he was really polite. She couldn''t understand


    "it''s OK. I just take it back to wash it. It''s OK. Fortunately, it''s not hot oil." Mo Xiaoyue immediately waved her hand, and her character looked wonderful.


    Because the accident happened suddenly, Mo Xiaoyue was still scared and stepped back. At this time, Xia Baobao was a little flustered. He was afraid that she had something to do with it, so he immediately asked, "Xiaoyue, are you ok?"


    Bored, she had to look around, first to see Chen Ziran baked things, and then along the roasted, eat it. After watching this way, she went to the lovely Xia Baobao. He was cooking. When he poured the oil, he accidentally spilled the oil and sprayed it on Mo Xiaoyue.


    Beside, Mo Xiaoyue saw it, but it didn''t pass, because she didn''t feel qualified to let Su Siyue have no girls around. Who made him so excellent?


    In this way, they began to prepare dinner. Li Fang''s attention was always on susiyue''s side, so he only stood at his side. He was very confident about barbecue. After some discussion, they decided that susiyue and Chen Ziran would bake, Xia Baobao would cook, and Lin Qing would prepare materials.Susi looked at her with a smile and couldn''t help raising the corner of her mouth: "let''s divide the work, I''ll bake it, and you can divide the rest."


    Mo Xiaoyue Snickers beside her. It''s so nice that she can meet acquaintances when she comes out to play. She doesn''t have to do anything to eat. How happy she is!


    "Let''s divide the work, except for girls and boys!" Chen Ziran stood up to arrange work for them.


    Chen Ziran proposed to eat at the barbecue restaurant in the dark, but he was already hungry.


    The first time Li Fang heard the description of a girl from his mouth, she suddenly felt that her heart was blocked. As a girl, she felt that her sixth sense was right. She felt that Su Siyue''s relationship with Mo Xiaoyue was not simple. It was obvious just from the way they just met.


    Li Fang thought that even if she spoke, Su Si would not respond to her. He thought that after a while, Su Si suddenly whispered: "yes, she is as lively and simple as a child!"


    Mo Xiaoyue was pulled in front of Li Fang and said, "this is my friend. There are no vacant rooms in the hotels outside. I''ll take her back to the dormitory for one night. Do you mind?"


    "Of course not. We are all girls. It''s natural to help." This is the head of Li Fang''s dormitory. It looks very easy to get along with.


    They invited Mo Xiaoyue to sit down and chat together. Everyone was very warm, which made her feel very warm. She thought it would disturb them, and thought it would be very embarrassing. But the fact is, they are really warm to her!

 Chapter 981

    Head rope


    Chen Ziran''s face was covered with shyness. Looking at his roommate''s joking eyes, he felt that the head rope on his hand seemed very hot, and he was anxious to take it off.


    His action was a little rude because he was fast, but now they didn''t care. Looking at Chen Ziran''s hands and feet, they didn''t say anything.


    Someone said with a stick: "you know that people are willing to live with us. I said that you are just worrying about it and spending that money."


    A student''s birthday with friends or relatives? It''s embarrassing to ask. "


    This proposal has been agreed by many people, but others have expressed their opinions: "we need to ask my opinions. Some people in the group said:" we can buy a big cake together and eat it together. "


    So now we are discussing whether to celebrate the birthday of that classmate in the class. Some people agree, but some people are making trouble there.


    Then I sent this information to the group and found that someone was going to have a birthday in recent days.


    As soon as I opened the penguin, I found that the class was very busy. After a close look, it turned out that the monitor was in the group and said that he had written down the birthdays of all the people in the class.


    On the way back to his dormitory, Susi turned on his cell phone more and more. When he saw his old classmates, his mood didn''t fluctuate much, but it still touched him.


    They chatted as they walked. When they got to the fork in the road, they didn''t say much. They separated after saying goodbye.


    "Not bad." The old classmate replied.


    "How are you doing?" Susie asked.


    "It didn''t take long, but I feel like I haven''t seen you for a long time." The tone of the old classmate is nostalgic.


    When the conference was over, everyone was almost gone. Susiyue stood outside waiting for his old classmates.


    Susie nodded and agreed.


    After a few words of conversation, the meeting began, and the man returned to his seat. Before he left, he said to him, "let''s talk after the meeting. After all, we haven''t seen each other for a long time."


    "Are you here, too?" Although they are not very close to each other in high school, they can''t avoid meeting each other in University.


    The visitor was his classmate in high school. He looked at Susi, who had not seen Susi for a long time. He was more surprised and surprised.


    "Well." He replied briefly.


    "Susiyue?" There was some uncertainty in the voice of the bearer.


    He looked at it carelessly, and suddenly found a familiar face. It seemed that he noticed his eyes, and someone came to him.


    During the evening self-study time, the school held an excellent promotion meeting. Susiyue stood in the corner and didn''t like the place with so many people and turbid air.


    Ignoring Chen Ziran''s cry for mercy, the whole dormitory is filled with a cheerful atmosphere.


    Susiyue''s thoughts were interrupted, and his roommates were in a better mood. He said in a low voice, "who gave you the courage to beat me?"


    When he was absent-minded, he was noticed by Chen Ziran and approached him secretly. Then he attacked him, shouting: "just now, you didn''t help me. Watch the fun."


    He didn''t find Su Siyue''s abnormality. What Chen Ziran said just now reminds him of the current situation of him and Yan Xin, and the complexity flashed in his eyes.


    Said, really angry, but to Xia Baobao and Lin Qing, Xia Baobao rubbing his hands, also to him, they fight.


    Chen Ziran is unconvinced: "you know very well, have not made a girlfriend, also said I straight male, I see you are daydreaming."


    People joked: "we think you are a straight man, can''t see some careful thinking of girls."


    Everyone smelled speech and showed a meaningful smile, which made his scalp numb and made him feel goose bumps were going to be laughed off by them.


    He said, and then spread his hands, innocent, and then the tone of complaint said: "it''s so simple, you really want to more, a few big men, also like a woman gossip."


    "She said it''s a waste of money and troublesome. She wanted to put one here, and she could take it from me when she disappeared."


    Looking at their curious eyes, Chen Ziran gave a meal, and then said: "there is a girl who plays well. She told me that her head rope always falls off. She buys a lot of it and it falls off quickly."


    Seeing that he really let go, everyone looked a little slower and listened to him talk about the origin of the headband.


    He said sincerely: "really, I say, it''s not what you think."


    Summer baby cold hum a: "return to, I believe you give ghost le."


    Chen Ziran''s action was stiff. Looking at the eager people, he begged for mercy and said, "I said, I said, don''t hit the face, OK?"


    Unexpectedly, Chen Ziran suddenly burst out and tried to snatch out the rope. Unexpectedly, Xia Baobao was stunned. Fortunately, the faster Susi reacted, he took back the rope.


    They all look at Chen Ziran, who seems to be shivering like the autumn wind. They look at each other and smile. Xia Baobao is even more lawless and shows off his head rope in front of Chen Ziran''s eyes.Looking at Xia Baobao, who was laughing unkindly, he was as frustrated as a punctured balloon.


    At this time, he realized that he was now alone, and he felt like a lamb to be slaughtered by wolves.


    No, there is another person in the dormitory. Chen Ziran, who is eager to find his own camp, looks at Su Siyue''s last expectation. However, look at what he has done, he has avoided his own eyes.


    Chen Ziran couldn''t believe it. He didn''t expect that Lin Qing, who was usually so gentle, began to tease himself.


    But he made a mistake. This time, Lin Qing shook his head slightly and said, "I can''t help it. He has to be behind me. Unless you talk about this headband, I''ll let you catch him."


    Chen Ziran looks at the arrogant Xia Baobao and complains at Lin Qing. His eyes seem to say: "are you doing this to me?"


    Xia Baobao hides his whole body behind Lin Qing and only shows his head. He makes a face at Chen Ziran and shouts, "don''t, don''t, unless you tell us what''s wrong with this headrope."


    "Give it back to me, you give it back to me." He anxiously said to Xia Baobao.


    Chen Ziran just took off his head rope, and was snatched away by Xia Baobao, who was quick in eyes and hands. Standing behind Lin Qing, Chen Ziran felt his head hot.


    But their eyes are full of "Oh" such a child''s eyes, summer baby is next to the roar of the play coax, bedroom are boiling.


    Finally, the monitor made a speech: "I have asked her, she has no problem, and I also told the counselor, is there any problem now?"


    As soon as the monitor said, basically no one has any problems. Besides, they have already consulted with me and the counselor. Besides, if they don''t agree with me, they feel stingy.


    Looking at the quiet group, the monitor is satisfied. He really can''t stand some mouse excrement. It''s really going to spoil their porridge.

 Chapter 982

    The day after tomorrow, Su Siyue and his classmates are doing their own things slowly.


    "By the way, isn''t there anyone''s birthday today? Let''s go quickly and help dress up the birthday party. " At this time, Chen Ziran just finished washing his hair, put down the towel in his hand, and later said this.


    Thinking of Su Siyue''s eyes just now, Chen Ziran still swallowed his saliva, held his clothes in his arms and said, "I wash, wash."


    Hearing this, Chen Ziran''s dog leg smile on his face can no longer be stabilized. He can''t machine wash it! What does that mean! It means to wash!


    "My clothes can''t be machine washed," he said faintly


    Su Si Yue finally doesn''t need to look at him with an eye knife, but the indifference revealed by his carelessness also makes Chen Ziran feel flustered.


    Chen Ziran, who finally understood that he had made a mistake, silently took Su Siyue''s clothes and laughed: "I''ll throw this dress into the washing machine for you when I wash it tonight, OK?"


    He didn''t get hit, and the handle was clean after washing, but there was a big handprint on his clothes. When he took off his clothes, Susi could not help releasing the air conditioner to Chen Ziran.


    Back in the dormitory, the most troubling problem for this group of people is who takes a bath first. After a final guess, Chen Ziran decides that the first person to take a bath is Chen Ziran, and susiyue is the last one to take a bath.


    Even Xia Baobao, who has always talked the most, is still quietly by his side, not daring to say a word.


    He was in a good mood all night. Of course, after seeing the white handprint, he was in a bad mood immediately. Naturally, Chen Ziran knew that he was angry and didn''t dare to walk beside him.


    The reason, of course, is the white fingerprint on the sleeve. The white fingerprint appears on the black sleeve.


    When Chen Ziran took down the hand he put on his arm, Su Siyue''s whole body was emitting air-conditioning. Although he didn''t usually look so approachable, the air-conditioning was even worse at this time.


    As for the reason why they look at each other and smile, of course, it''s because Chen Ziran smeared the cream on susiyue''s sleeve. He hasn''t found out yet. As for the reason why susiyue smiles more, of course, it''s because the other party laughs with themselves. They should smile out of politeness. Neither of them knows what these women think.


    Yeah, it''s a hundred thousand miles away.


    Of course, susiyue and Chen Ziran don''t think of what they are thinking. If they can think of it, there are still a few rotten girls beside them with bright eyes and excited smiles, which is no different from a wolf seeing meat.


    Oh, my God! This is too provocative.


    What kind of feeling is it that the two male gods on campus do intimate actions in front of you and discharge each other affectionately? All the girls couldn''t help covering their hearts.


    Susiyue looks at these people with no expression. Just as he is about to leave, he almost slips when he steps on the cream. Chen Ziran just holds them. They look at each other and smile.


    Chen Ziran was the most seriously injured. Besides his face, his whole body was covered with cream, followed by Xia Baobao and Lin Qing.


    It''s over.


    The cake didn''t work out, and a group of people were very happy to fight with it. When the cake reached the bottom, the battle was finally over.


    after losing it for a while, Chen Ziran left the scene of the crime and went to play catch-up with others. The more Susi reached out and scraped the sticky cream off his face, the more he found that there was no paper to wipe around.


    The more Susi watched these people fight with each other with cream and cake, he didn''t have any other ideas except that he was childish. When a cake patted his side face, he looked down and saw that it was Chen Ziran who was having fun.


    A group of people fight each other with cakes like this. Xia Baobao and Chen Ziran have already joined in the fight. Standing on one side, Lin Qing and Su Siyue seem to be two clear streams. Knowing that Xia Baobao smeared a piece of cream on Lin Qing''s face, they are directly attacked by each other. They rush out like a gust of wind.


    He didn''t know what she thought, or he watched her finally shed happy tears and made a wish in front of the cake. When she was ready to eat the cake, the people behind her pushed the whole face directly into the cake and lifted it up again, which was a vast expanse of white.


    The girl behind her slowly opened her mouth and covered her eyes. Su Siyue saw tears in this person''s eyes, but it was a birthday. Happy to cry?


    Bang, standing at the door around the students played a role, pull flowers put extraordinary gorgeous, today''s birthday are scared.


    "What are you doing?"


    Knowing that the birthday heroine was coming, everyone held their breath and waited. There were two people standing by the door, one on the left and the other on the right. One of them quietly reached out to open the door.


    Before long, the door of the classroom was suddenly rang, and the visitor patted it three times, which was their signal.


    There is a big four layer cake, which is bought by my classmates during this period of time.


    If the bad thing is that these costumes are so gorgeous that they can''t see clearly what they are, on the contrary, they make people feel dazzled. However, we can see the love of these people for their classmates. The whole atmosphere is warm and warm, and there are still some places in the middle of the classroomWhen they arrived at the classroom, they just saw that they had been dressed up. At this time, most parts of the classroom were hung with colorful flowers, and there were big happy birthday stickers on the windows. They were colorful and gorgeous.


    Hearing this, everyone in the dormitory was not surprised. Chen Ziran blew his hair. Su Si looked at his mobile phone more calmly. As for Lin Qing, of course, he plugged in the earphone again. The dormitory was surprisingly quiet, except for the mascot Xia Baobao standing in the same place.


    Hearing this, Xia Baobao pursed her lips and murmured in a low voice: "I knew I would not throw away the chicken claw just now. I can still chew it for a while."


    Looking at his appearance, he also wanted to go. He wiped his hair with a towel. He looked speechless like Xia Baobao, who was going to leave immediately, and said, "wait a moment, I''ll blow dry my hair first."


    Chen Ziran put his eyes on Su Siyue again. Su Siyue nodded to him as usual.


    Even Lin Qing, who has been listening to music, has taken off his headphones, and is obviously more interested in this activity.


    While gnawing chicken feet, Xia Baobao quickly threw the chicken feet into the garbage can, wiped his hands with a paper towel, and said, "go, join in the fun."


    Susiyue also put down his mobile phone and listened to him seriously.


    Looking at him holding clothes into the washroom, Xia Baobao immediately gave out a burst of laughter, and said that Su Siyue''s move was too vicious.


    The more Susi ignored it, he turned to the balcony to get the pajamas he had washed yesterday. As soon as he passed, he saw that there was a water stain on the pajamas, which was very conspicuous. Under his gaze, a drop of water dropped from the balcony above.


    he looked up and saw that he was drying his clothes and his clothes were not twisted. He was dripping down, even though the foam on the top had not been washed away, and there was some foam on the edge of his clothes.

 Chapter 983

    Dislike


    the more Susi held his wet pajamas, the deeper his eyes were, obviously, a little depressed.


    Bone clear fingers across, the wet clothes, suddenly the whole person looks incomparable shadow, his mood is falling into the trough, incomparable heart plug.


    Say he is stupid, even if not, after all, the president of the company group, if he is stupid, what is that person?


    "Su Jinyu, can I ask you to go? I want a coat. Brother, it''s so cold now. It''s all night. Can you consider my feelings of your wife. Are you trying to freeze me to death? " Lin Yue se is really a little sad, how can he have such a husband.


    "Moonlight, the clothes you want!" Su Jinyu is thinking about the files on the computer, and the whole person has some incoherent words. She wants to go back to the computer immediately.


    After a while, he took a piece of clothes casually.


    Heard his wife called out, answered: "wait a minute, I''m looking at the document now!"


    He was staring at the files on the computer.


    If you can really say good things, it''s just a little more money.


    In the eyes of outsiders, although there are countless wealth and wealth, the real president of the group does not eat, play and drink all day long like the rumor outside. Instead, he is as tired as a dog, even more tired than some ordinary people. It can only be


    the ancients said that if he wants to wear a crown, he must bear the weight first.


    But at this time, his husband is struggling to see those documents, the whole group can say that all the burden is on him.


    "Su Jinyu, help me get my coat." Lin Yuese pressed the pause button and called out to the door.


    She was blowing her hair. After all, she just came out at night and only wore a bathrobe. The cold wind came in through the window, still a little cold.


    What''s more, Lin Yuese is not yet forty.


    After a bath, the water drops are rippling around the body. It''s not unreasonable to say that a woman has 41 flowers. On the contrary, it''s perfectly suitable for her.


    Especially after the bath, the whole person is also relatively loose, the perfect body, suddenly is also revealed.


    "Hoo! Hoo After taking a bath, Lin Yuese came out. Under the light, her long hair was sprinkled like ink, and her whole body was full of unspeakable beauty.


    On the other hand, because it''s already late at night, Lin Yuese is naturally back home, and Su Jinyu is also back home, busy with official business. Even when she is back home, she still beats the keyboard with her fingers after eating a few cold meals.


    When he dried his pajamas with a hair dryer, he went upstairs. At this time, Lin Qing was taking a bath.


    He was born to be as cold as ice, so although he made some jokes about himself, he didn''t show a rare smile when he was young.


    And it seems that he inherited his father''s temperament, and the vigorous atmosphere also makes people like him.


    It''s really like an ancient young master. It''s hard to express his aura and intelligence. The only feeling of youth''s intelligence comes out perfectly without any reservation.


    He complained a few words, but after all, he complained, but he still had to wear clothes, so he found a hair dryer and went downstairs to blow clothes.


    Then see oneself is to have this appearance, helplessly shook head, seem to be looking at a fool in general.


    He has his own clothes. Those people upstairs are really idle and have nothing to do, as if they are girls.


    "Forget it, I''m not interested, and I''m not the kind of person who has a hobby. I don''t need to wear other people''s clothes. I''ll just go down and blow it myself." Susie rolled his eyes more and more.


    See each other with their pajamas smell that expression, like smelling ammonia.


    The whole person talks carelessly.


    Chen Ziran didn''t know where to find a piece of sugar. He was already very big, but he was so cute when he ate sugar?


    "Well, I don''t think you are disgusting. Don''t be like that! Anyway, we live in a dormitory, and I am merciful enough to be a good man and let you wear my pajamas. This is a great gift, you know? "


    But although my pajamas were wet, I just picked them up and smelled the smell of the pajamas. I really had some description.


    The more suddenly Susi''s eyes were even more startled. This man''s ordinary character was extremely cheerful and talkative.


    "We have a good relationship. Anyway, we are also people in the dormitory. Our clothes are wet. I''m generous. You can wear mine." He seemed to be really generous, waving, a heroic look.


    Then he went straight over, picked up his pajamas and threw them away.


    "Well, I thought it was a big thing, but it was just a small thing? It''s just pajamas. If it''s wet, why don''t you change it? " Chen Ziran, as always, is lively and open-minded. In his opinion, these things are just like trifles, which are insignificant at all.His beautiful face, which can''t be described by words, is full of heart stuffing. He explains what happened in a light way, but he really wants to shake his fist to beat the people upstairs!


    Speaking of this, susiyue''s mood is naturally not very good.


    "Chen Ziran, what do you think? Well, just a few of us, just Inexplicable heart plug, my pajamas are not hanging out of it? Then the clothes of those people upstairs didn''t dry, and the falling water made the pajamas wet, which made the whole person feel very congested


    Didn''t you just put a dress on yourself? After I came out, my roommate became like this. Is there something indescribable that happened?


    "Susiyue! What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Chen Ziran was surprised.


    But we can''t do such a small thing well.


    "Don''t you want this piece? I just heard you tell me to bring in some clothes. " Su Jinyu also explained two words, because just too busy, has been staring at the official document, as if to hear his wife told him to take a dress in, may think is yesterday too cold, wear one more.


    "Forget it, how can I have such a husband? I''ll marry you when I''ve had eight bad luck in my last life. It''s better when I don''t have my son at home. At least he''s at home. Although he''s as cold as you sometimes, at least he won''t give me the wrong clothes." The bright moon color really can''t help but groan. What''s the matter?

 Chapter 984

    Late at night to catch up on homework


    in school, Su Siyue went to take a bath immediately after drying his clothes, so he couldn''t spend it all the time in the evening. If he caught a cold in the bath, it would be bad, so he was a little tired after taking a bath, so he immediately wanted to go to bed.


    But Chen Ziran had the light on.


    I''m really helpless to see this.


    "Well, I have to hand in my homework. If I have something to do this morning, I''ll do it first." Dropped such a sentence, the teacher directly offline.


    When Chen Ziran heard this, he wanted to scold himself. He worked hard to catch up with his homework for so long. If he didn''t hand it in, wouldn''t he be working in vain? But the latter sentence barely balanced his temporarily distorted state of mind.


    As a result, when they went to class, the teacher suddenly said in the mobile phone group that they would not go to class because of something in the morning, but the homework should be handed in on time.


    At least the heart is different from the surface, but the emotion is calm.


    Susi was in a bad mood early in the morning. Yesterday''s incident really made him angry. But his heart was like a dry well. It had been calm for thousands of years, as if he had no feeling for anything.


    Then a few people cleaned up a little bit, washed, and went to the classroom.


    But in terms of time, if you don''t want to work hard, college life can be very relaxed, so it''s not too late to get up.


    Soon, the dawn of the next day arrived, and several people got up a little late because of the lighting problem yesterday.


    "I don''t know what''s wrong with him at night. He has to rush his homework at night. He will die tomorrow morning!" Susiyue complained.


    Otherwise, sleep at night is really like a stone in my heart, holding the feeling of panic.


    After all, everyone wants to watch the highlights quietly.


    Although he was very helpless about it, it was not easy for him to attack after all, and he didn''t say a lot because of his nature, but he slept very hard that night.


    Now when I am fascinated by this book, I wonder why he is going to sleep again. What''s the matter?


    Susiyue was really helpless. Just when he wanted to go to bed, the dog man had to turn on the light of that intensity to catch up with his homework.


    "Susiyue! Are you still up at night? I''ve finished my homework, so I''ll turn off the light first. " After Chen Ziran finished his homework, it was more than one or two o''clock in the morning. Then he wanted to sleep very much, so he turned off the light directly.


    Because the content of the book just handed over was so wonderful that he was immediately intoxicated with it.


    "My God, I''m finished at last. I''m so tired. I should have done it earlier if I knew. Last week''s homework shouldn''t be left till now." Chen Ziran saw that all the people in the dormitory were sleeping almost. He was embarrassed to say anything more, so he whispered a few words, but Su Siyue didn''t fall asleep.


    Chen Ziran also handed a book in the past, and then quietly did his homework, and then two people on a person quietly do their homework, but to put a quotation mark, that is to say, rush homework, the other person quietly read.


    Maybe he''s not that scary, but I still think so.


    After all, this man''s character is like ice sometimes. In case he doesn''t speak well or do well, he will smash the lamp directly?


    Last week''s homework hasn''t been finished yet. If I really want to accept it, the teacher may eat himself. I wish I could chop my hands off!


    "Well, then don''t say it." Chen Ziran spits out a ghost tongue. He is obviously dissatisfied with the two people''s remarks. For no reason, he can''t let himself do his homework quietly for a while.


    So I have to read for a while, when he is sleepy, or after the man finishes his homework and turns off the light


    Because of the light, he can''t sleep at all, and who knows what''s wrong with this man? It''s so late in the evening, so he can''t catch up with his homework, and the light is still so big, which makes him even more unable to sleep.


    "Forget it. He hasn''t finished his homework. If he is eaten by the teacher, don''t blame us. Hand over a book." Su Si''s colder face burst out endless helplessness, sighed, finally shook his head and laughed, said again, forget it.


    "Well, I said, can you say a few words less? Who do you blame if you don''t write? It''s very nice to say." Summer baby is really can''t see down, who call himself lazy, deserve it.


    "And this is my homework last week. If you think I dare not play now, that teacher will really want to eat me if he sees me." Chen Ziran, anyway, is also suffering. If possible, he is not willing to catch up with his homework for another week in the evening. It''s not decent to say so.Chen Ziran can''t help complaining about the past.


    When Chen Ziran heard this, he immediately retorted: "ah, I said that if you want to sleep, young master Su, you can sleep well. I have to turn off the light. I have to make up my homework. That ghost teacher will blame you if I don''t hand in my homework at that time. Don''t delay me to catch up with my homework. If you want to sleep, go to bed as soon as possible. Master Su, I won''t stop you, but if I want to catch up with my homework, don''t complain so much. "


    A cold look, usually calm and silent, it is difficult to say a word until the key time, as if they say a word is difficult to hold out.


    Frown up, not to mention with his father is a bit highly similar.


    "Chen Ziran, can you turn off the light? What kind of homework do you do in the evening? Will you die tomorrow when you get up in the daytime? With such a big light, do we still need to go to bed? "He looks like a devil at this time.


    "Chen Ziran, please hand in my homework for me. I have something else to do. I''m going to the library to look for the reference books." Susiyue''s words are not salty.


    After that, he left directly. Otherwise, he was really worried that he would make some extreme behaviors, such as beating him up, because this man didn''t sleep well last night


    Chen Ziran originally wanted to refuse, but suddenly he thought that his behavior was not very kind last night, so he didn''t refuse. Then he took his homework to himself.

 Chapter 985

    Miss his


    Chen Ziran put the exercise book aside and took out the homework he finished last night.


    When he finished finishing, he was sweating. He never thought it would be so difficult to finish his homework. Then he picked up his homework book and went outside.


    In the last five minutes of the deadline for handing in homework, I arrived at the monitor''s dormitory.


    Looking at the homework book on the desk for a long time.


    "All right, then you remember to hand it in on time." After Chen Ziran finished, he went out of the bedroom door.


    Su Si looked more and more, his black eyes whirled in his pupils, and then said, "no, I''d better hand it in myself. You go first."


    Then he went to susiyue and said, "do you still need me to hand in your homework?"


    As the voice fell, Chen Ziran looked at Su Siyue. He felt very guilty and said, "OK, monitor, we''ll come right away." After answering, he hung up.


    "You and Susi are the only ones in the class who haven''t handed in their homework. I''ve been waiting for you in my dormitory for a long time. Why haven''t I come yet?" The monitor''s tone was a little impatient.


    "Monitor, I''m in the dormitory." Chen Ziran''s weak voice makes people feel good.


    At this time, Chen Ziran''s mobile phone vibrated. At first glance, it was the monitor who called.


    "But you can forget such a conspicuous position, can''t you see it?" Susi asked.


    "I didn''t mean that." Chen Ziran said innocently.


    "Chen Ziran, you make me feel that you are intentional and don''t want to take my exercise book." The more angry and funny Susie said.


    Found his homework, my brother-in-law Chen Ziran''s desk, such a prominent position!


    They almost ran back to bed. As time went by, Susi opened the door of the bedroom.


    "OK, let''s go back to bed together." He said in a slightly anxious tone.


    After hearing this, Chen Ziran''s sense of remorse was gone.


    "It''s not important. If it''s important, I won''t let you come to me." Susie looked at him with a smile.


    Hearing that he cared about himself and thought of his exercise book, I immediately felt that it was better to go back to bed with him. If I forgot my exercise book again, I would be miserable.


    Don''t go back to bed! "


    Looking at Su Si''s putting back the books, Chen Ziran asked, "is it important that you check the data? If the key is important, you can


    "let''s go back to bed together." He looked at the serious Chen Ziran with a tone of indifference.


    With that, he put the book back in place.


    Susi covered the book in his hand and said without expression: "how can I read here when I see you working so hard?"


    "Are you still reading the reference books? Otherwise, you''ll give me the key and get the exercise book. " Chen Ziran regained his serious appearance.


    He looked at the information book on the desk, and then he didn''t want to read it.


    Blame me? "


    Su Si stabbed Chen Ziran with his elbow and refused to admit it. He could only say: "you still asked me, it was you who laughed first,


    " what are you laughing at? " Chen Ziran asked him with a red face.


    But when he finished, they both laughed.


    "You are desperate! I''ve convinced you. " Looking at Su Si Yue''s helpless face, his tone was sad.


    "Here I am." Before I read a few pages, someone patted him on the shoulder behind his back.


    "Well, come in. I''m on the second floor of the library, a seat by the wall. You know what I''m wearing today. " With that, the phone hung up.


    Susiyue stopped for a few seconds at this end and looked at the information in his hand. It was all a headache.


    "I was very nervous because I had the wrong time to hand in my homework this time." Chen Ziran gasped to finish the sentence.


    "You came here?" The more surprised Susie asked him.


    "Where are you? I''ve come to you I heard Chen Ziran breathing heavily.


    He dialed susiyue''s cell phone number again.


    "I''m to blame for my carelessness, otherwise I won''t have to be so troublesome." While going to the library, Chen Ziran blames himself in his heart. He ran to the library because he was in a hurry to hand in his homework.


    Hang up the phone, Chen Ziran looked at the bedroom door, down the stairs.


    "All right. Then I''ll hang up! "


    "Again!" Chen Ziran silently make complaints about his heart.


    Su Si listened more and more, in the heart some want to smile, helplessly say: "I am so lazy, how have you so diligent, you come to take it!"


    Chen Ziran stopped for three seconds, then asked uncertainly, "can''t you send it here?"


    "Ha ha, OK, no kidding. I have the key here. Come and get it." Susie won''t send it.


    "Susiyue, don''t make fun of me. I have to hand in this assignment. I''m very humble." Of course he knew what he meant.


    After hearing this, Chen Ziran''s sense of guilt dissipated.Susiyue was so angry and funny in his heart that he couldn''t help it. How could a good student who studied so seriously and carefully fall into trouble this time.


    "I''m still looking up materials in the library. Before I get half of them, you call to tell me the exciting news. What a good brother."


    Hearing this reply and thinking about the consequences of not handing in the homework, I can''t help feeling a chill.


    After su Siyue''s reminding, Chen Ziran immediately said: "in, Xia Baobao and Lin Qinggang went out to work part-time, just met."


    "Hello, brother, are you still there?"


    He closed the book gently and said again, "are you in the bedroom now? Is there no one in that bedroom? " His series of questions left Chen Zi Ran with a blank face.


    "What The more Susi heard the news, the less he felt about reading.


    Chen Ziran immediately said: "brother, I forgot your exercise book. When I went out, I still felt that I didn''t take anything, that is, I forgot your exercise book. Then I didn''t bring my key, so I couldn''t get into the dormitory."


    "Hello, Chen Ziran, what can I do for you?" The sound from there is very low.


    Then he turned on his cell phone and dialed susiyue''s number.


    He ran to the door of the dormitory, put the exercise book on the ground, searched all over his body, but there was no bedroom key, Chen Ziran was a burst of wailing.


    Chen Ziran a wail, how can such!


    "It''s over. Is it susiyue''s?" He cried out in surprise.


    "Remember to hand in my homework." The familiar voice of susiyue reverberated in my mind.


    "Wait, before going back to bed, did someone give me the exercise book and ask me to hand it in for her?" Chen Ziran looked at his exercise book.


    As he walked, he looked at his homework book and felt a little light.


    "The sound of bedroom door closing is always so loud. It''s really disturbing. I don''t like it." Chen Ziran silently make complaints about it.


    "Bang!"


    No one answered, and he walked out of the door without looking back.


    "What''s the matter? I feel like I''ve forgotten something." Chen Ziran looked back at the empty bedroom and said to himself.


    When Chen Ziran came to the door, he thought, "I feel like I''ve forgotten something." But I don''t know what I forgot.


    And susiyue''s exercise book is lying alone in the corner of the desk.


    "Susiyue, you are here at last. There are five minutes left. If you don''t come, I will leave." The monitor put away his exercise book as he spoke.


    "You are the last one to hand in your homework this time. Remember to hand it in earlier next time." The monitor can only tell him patiently.


    Susi was too lazy to answer, just said, "I''m going."

 Chapter 986

    Sports meeting


    in a twinkling of an eye, the day passed. After the evening self-study, the sports committee member suddenly stopped everyone. He came to the platform and said, "everyone wait a moment, I have something to say."


    When the voice falls, the person who stands up will sit down again.


    At this time can meet people, or no class back from the outside, or two lovers fall in love.


    Susie bought a few bottles of water and came out of the store with plastic bags. She couldn''t see anyone all the way. Within half an hour after the evening self-study, the whole campus began to calm down.


    "I can''t," summer baby repeatedly stopped, took his own toiletries and ran away. He plays games and steals vegetables.


    Put on the summer baby, expectantly said: "baby, play games together?"


    Chen Ziran watched Su Si go out again, and his little friend left. He sat down on the chair with his eyes


    Su Si sighed more and more, and said helplessly: "I''m going out to buy water."


    "Well, I have a little bit here. Do you want it?" Chen Ziran quickly grabs the water left on the table and looks at Su Siyue.


    In the dormitory, Chen Ziran looks at Su Siyue awkwardly with an empty box, slapping him in the face. It''s too slapping. He''s finished drinking water.


    Chen Ziran had no choice but to follow him back to the dormitory.


    Chen Ziran thinks that this is not the reason. He grabs the book in Su Siyue''s hand, holds people by his arm and goes forward. He immediately says, "I have water in my bedroom. You can drink as much as you like."


    "Go back first! There''s no water in my bedroom. I''m going to the store to buy water. " The more Susi refused, the more he wanted to sell water.


    Lin Qing said that he had no problem. He went back to rasus and went back to drive the black car.


    Su Si nodded his head and agreed. Chen Ziran confidently sent the sports committee members the list of their selected items. He successfully solved a problem. He was satisfied and wanted to go back to his bedroom to play games.


    "Well, I''ll report it. Are you sure? You can''t regret it. "


    Lin Qing didn''t think about it well, and said to him, "first, you should report the three of you! I''m thinking about it


    "Well, Lin Qing, what do you choose? I''ll report to the sports committee together. " During this period, he also thought about the project he wanted to report, and then asked Lin Qing.


    Susi lowered his head and thought for a while, then said softly, "let''s choose men''s 2000 meters and standing long jump." Then he began to lower his head and pack up his books.


    "Yes, that''s all." Chen Ziran nodded and answered.


    The project introduced by Chen Ziran passed through Su Siyue''s mind. His fingers stopped at the last full stop, closed his eyes, turned to Chen Ziran and asked, "no more?"


    "Shot put, men''s 2000 meters, standing long jump There are a lot of projects. " Chen Ziran read out the items about men to him one by one, with introduction rules attached.


    "What are the projects?" Susi asked casually without raising his head.


    "Si Yue, what project are you going to choose?" Chen Ziran moved a seat and asked Su Siyue.


    "No problem." Lin Qingshou smiles and shakes his head at him. Chen Ziran snorts coldly and looks back. He turns his head and asks Su Siyue. They have discussed for a long time, but Su Siyue has been sitting in his seat and focused on reading, as if this matter has nothing to do with him.


    Chen Ziran was aware of his idea. He turned his head and gave him a leisurely look. He said leisurely, "why, do you have any opinions?"


    As soon as these words came out, Lin Qing laughed and sneered at his difficulty. Chen Ziran was the only one who could choose the difficult items.


    "Me! I can''t choose the event of shot put. It''s not in line with my temperament. There''s no difficulty in men''s 2000 meters. " Chen Ziran felt his chin and said, "I have to choose something difficult."


    "What do you want to choose?" Xia Baobao asked him.


    "I didn''t expect that the baby was the first to choose." Chen Ziran said in silence.


    "Well, I''ll take these two." Xia Baobao nodded firmly.


    "That''s settled?" Chen Ziran asked unexpectedly.


    Xia Baobao looked at it for a while, pointed to the screen and said to them, "I choose these two, shot put and 2000 meters."


    "Yes, I didn''t think of it." Summer baby a pat forehead, think he this method is very right, he how did not think of it.


    Chen Ziran shook his head at his stupefied appearance and forced to smile. He stretched out his hand to enlarge the screen of his mobile phone and said with a smile, "can''t you enlarge it like this?"


    Xia Baobao''s eyes can''t see clearly, and she wants to bury her face in the screen.


    "I''ll show you." Chen Ziran did not refuse, he directly let the mobile phone out again to Xia Baobao to see.


    "I want to see it, too." Xia Baobao vaguely raised an arm behind them, foolishly amused the two people laughing.


    Seeing this, Lin Qing turned a white eye and replied faintly, "well, you are powerful."


    "Well, I can''t choose! I know what I''m going to choose at a glance? " Chen Ziran takes back his mobile phone and looks at him with pride. His tone is natural.He slightly coagulated eyebrows, could not choose the project, and finally shook his head to return the mobile phone to him.


    Hearing the speech, Chen Ziran hands him his mobile phone, and Lin Qing reaches for it and looks down.


    "Let me see." Lin Qing didn''t answer. After finishing his things, he said to him.


    As if thinking of something, he said again, "don''t talk about me. Are you going to choose two projects?"


    "What''s the matter with me? I''m good." Chen Ziran is not happy. This is just damaging his image. He patted his chest and retorted.


    "You''re the one with the most difficulty." Lin Qing listened to his words, make complaints about Tucao.


    "Let me see what''s there? I want to choose two high difficulty ones Chen Ziran opens the files in the group and looks at the projects inside, eager to try.


    In a few minutes, there was one more document in the group.


    "I''ll send the project documents to the group later. Let''s have a look at the selected projects and report them to me." He turned a deaf ear to the voice behind him and walked calmly down the platform toward the outside.


    "Unless you have special circumstances, you should follow the rules if you don''t have them." The sports committee explained patiently.


    His words lead to bursts of wailing, someone cried: "we do not report OK?"


    "I''ll try to be quick." The sports committee member felt a little embarrassed, subconsciously licked his lower lip, and then said, "we have set the time for the sports meeting. Everyone is required to report for two activities."


    "Sports commissar, you have something to say. Hurry up. We are in a hurry to go back to wash and sleep." Some people impatiently urged. The last thing they want to hear is that the sports commissar says something, which is generally not a good thing.


    Susiyue was walking slowly with a plastic bag in his hand and a girl in front of him was staggering towards the girls'' dormitory.


    Susiyue wanted to ignore it, but he glanced at it as he passed by. He took a few steps and suddenly stopped. He turned to look at the girl squatting beside the tree and vomiting.


    The girl squatted on the edge of the tree. It seemed very hard for her to stand against the tree. The more involuntarily Susi walked over, the closer he looked, he still felt familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen her.

 Chapter 987

    Drunk girl


    "are you ok?" Susi leaned over the drunk girl and asked, this time he could smell the strong smell of wine on the girl, and he didn''t know how much he had drunk.


    When the drunk girl heard the voice, she lifted the three types of hair with her hands, looked up and asked in a bad voice, "who are you?"


    The two roommates pulled up the drunk girl, nodded to susiyue and left first.


    "So it is? Thank you The girl asked clearly, the more she said thanks to Susi, the more Susi nodded to them.


    "I met her once." Susi replied very simply that he did not explain why he was held by her. He could not be said to be educated.


    Roommate began to be vigilant: "then how can she pull you?"


    "No, I''m just passing by." Susie stepped back and replied.


    One of them asked, "who are you, please? Did you drink together? "


    See a roommate sitting on the ground, holding a strange man''s clothes, how can this picture make people imagine? The two girls gave a strange look at each other.


    In the distance, the sound of footsteps came, and the two girls came closer and stopped in front of them.


    The more Susi pressed his hand on the tree, the more speechless he looked at the culprit.


    "Well, do you remember what I said?" The girl made strength to pull a, Su si more completely did not guard against being pulled a stagger, the whole body towards the front.


    Susiyue had never heard so much to teach himself, but he couldn''t find a good way to get away.


    "You said you were too young to learn well." The girl kept preaching to susiyue that he should be a good man and do good deeds with love and responsibility.


    Is he irresponsible? If he were not responsible, he would not stay and meddle in his business.


    The more Susi was told by her, the more she felt that he was an unforgivable sinner. The key is that he didn''t do any of these things.


    "You say you are not only a nuisance, but also have no sense of responsibility." Holding his clothes in her hand, the girl buttoned two big hats on susiyue''s head.


    Hold, turn to see the girl hand holding his corner.


    The girl didn''t speak. Susi was more and more ready to leave, but behind him, there was a force


    "your roommate should be coming soon, I''ll go first." Susiyue said hello to the girl.


    It''s not far from the girls'' dormitory. Her roommate should be able to come soon. It''s no problem if he doesn''t stay here.


    The more Susi saw her drink, the more relaxed she was, and she was no longer retching, so she was ready to leave.


    The girl glared at him, reached for the things he handed him, wiped her mouth with paper, unscrewed the bottle cap and took two drinks. Of course, she didn''t mean to thank her at all.


    "Wipe and drink."


    "Are you all right?" Susie went to her and stood further away. She took a tissue and water from her pocket and handed it to her.


    After the phone was connected, she said nothing. The girl''s expression became strange. She rushed to the side and helped the tree to retch.


    The girl reached out to touch the bag belt, and as soon as she pulled the bag, she felt silly and happy. She reached for her mobile phone to make a phone call.


    "The bag is on your back. You pull it to the front."


    The more Susi stretched out her hand to pull the bag to the front, the girl stepped back defensively.


    The girl turns her head to see what bag there is and stares at him.


    He pointed behind her and said with a smile, "the bag is right behind you."


    Susie wanted to laugh more and more. Her bag was on her body, but it was rubbed behind her.


    It''s you who took my bag. Give it to me quickly. "


    He rushed to him, pointed his finger to susiyue''s face and asked, "is it right? He looked down and found that his bag was missing. He couldn''t find susiyue''s face. He looked around and looked at susiyue not far away.


    Although the girl looks drunk and unstable, she is quite sober. She goes to her bag to look for her mobile phone.


    "You won''t let me help you either." Of course, he didn''t say that.


    The girl looked at him with an idiot''s eyes. Susi didn''t see him and then said, "you call your dorm classmates and ask them to pick you up. I don''t think you can leave like this."


    "Are you a student of this school?" The more Susi asked, the more obvious it was. There was no need to ask.


    "No, I''m just looking at you. You''re not at ease." Su Si said more magnanimous calm.


    Su Si is more and more helpless to make trouble for girls. He is just a little worried about letting a drunken girl alone in the evening. He didn''t see it. OK, he can''t ignore it when he saw it.


    "Are you going to do something to me?" Girls sneer, some unreasonable.


    Su Si is more helpless. What can he do to her in this place? What''s more, he has no idea.


    "Don''t come here, or I''ll be rude to you." The girl stepped back defensively.The more Susi looked at her movements, her feet were floating, and she couldn''t stand steadily. She wanted to help her.


    What are you doing to me? " Girls drink a lot, talk a little tongue, blurry, full of defense to susiyue.


    "It''s you again, what are you doing? Are you following me? Do you mean to


    susiyue dodges quickly and looks at the girl who suddenly turns over.


    Obviously, she recognized susiyue as the boy on the bus that day. It''s really a narrow road.


    The girl was lifted up and stood askew to see the man who helped him. When she saw clearly, she turned her face and pushed the person out, and raised her bag to hit susiyue.


    susiyue heard the words and hesitated for a moment before reaching out to help him. He was afraid that he would move, and the girl would say he was the same.


    "I''m not drunk. You''re drunk." Holding the tree trunk, the girl staggered to stand up, tried twice, and finally squatted on the ground. The girl just sat on the ground and looked up at him, "what are you doing standing up? Help me up


    The makeup is not as strong as that day, but I can still recognize it.


    At that time, she was wearing heavy makeup and grumpy, and said that she was very unhappy. Today, her


    "I just saw that you were drunk, come and have a look." Susi felt her nose awkwardly and explained to her, thinking that you didn''t know me, I knew you, but she didn''t have a good time on the bus at that time.


    "Do I know you? Young man, your way of chatting up is out of date. " The girl dreamily sees Su Si Yue as a boy who chats with the girl casually.


    The more Susi saw the girl''s face, the more she seemed to remember where she had seen her.


    Su Si looked at the back of the three people and breathed a sigh of relief. Is it so terrible that girls are drunk now?


    At the thought that Su Siyue''s feet were cold just now, he bent down to pick up the paper towel and bottle that the girl had thrown on the ground and throw them into the garbage can. Then he picked up things and walked towards the dormitory quickly.


    Back in the dormitory, only three of Chen Ziran were there, all washed up and lying on the bed playing with his mobile phone. Chen Ziran was talking about how Su Siyue didn''t come back, and there was no one playing games.

 Chapter 988

    A smell


    when Susi came back to the dormitory, it was very late, with a smell of alcohol.


    Chen Ziran looks at Su Si and opens the door silently. He takes off his coat and puts it on the bed silently. He feels inexplicably frightened and startled at the same time.


    A moment before the bell rang, three people rushed into the classroom and went straight to the middle. These guys don''t even know where sushi is. Anyway, they believe sushi is the best in the middle.


    Susiyue could only feel the breakfast conscientiously. Well, fortunately, it was still hot No, it''s still warm. Just don''t eat bad.


    The three roommates are still missing


    Susi was too scared to laugh casually. Class was coming soon. The teacher came in with a professional book and a computer, and he was quiet when he was in class.


    In fact, it was the little girl in the front row who suddenly turned around, and Susi became more serious. Then he heard the little girl in front of him say: "the guy in the back row laughs so handsome. It''s a pity that he doesn''t laugh as soon as I look back. Did I scare him?" What can I do? Dare I go up and ask for a contact information... "


    Susiyue instantly imagined the scene of a group of people staring at each other with toothbrushes and dozing, laughing. Then this smile fascinated thousands of young men and girls


    Su Si looked at the mobile phone more and more, and sent out the message half an hour ago. But Chen Ziran didn''t reply until five minutes ago: "brush your teeth, now."


    Most of the classes are full. Chen Ziran hasn''t come yet, and Lin Qing hasn''t come either. What about Xia Baobao? Needless to say, I didn''t come


    But it only lasted for a while, and more and more people came. Of course, some people talked to him, but susiyue didn''t want to talk to them very much. He just catered to them perfunctorily, and those people didn''t go on talking.


    The sound of plastic bags rubbing is obvious in the open classroom.


    He didn''t have the habit of brushing his mobile phone in his spare time. He just sent a message urging the roommates to come to class as soon as possible. He turned his mobile phone on mute and took out a book to read.


    The more afraid Susie was that the breakfast would be cold, he didn''t open the bag, which caused the plastic bags to creak when the wind blew.


    In fact, it was still early. There were not many people in the classroom. Susi picked the three seats with the best view in the middle. Separately: notebook, breakfast. specialized book. Very good. The daily task of occupying seats is completed.


    Susiyue naturally didn''t care about this incident. After susiyue, susiyue ordered Chen Ziran''s favorite breakfast and arrived at the class early with big bags and small bags to occupy seats.


    Roommate in order to no longer disgrace, took the little girl away.


    Su si more smoked the corner of mouth, euphemistically refused: "no, small things."


    Of course, the roommate or to thank: "this classmate, thank you for yesterday''s care." Then suddenly thought of something, continue to say, "might as well leave a contact information, in the future we can repay you."


    Then the roommate couldn''t help sighing that Susi was really handsome. If she could meet such a classmate by chance, she would rather be drunk and play drunk in front of the store


    The girl''s roommate looked embarrassed under the guidance of the crowd. She pulled the girl and whispered, "don''t mention it. They took care of you last night. Otherwise, you might still be lying in front of the store."


    ¡£¡± But his super high IQ only gave him a reason to ignore others.


    Of course, Su Da''s male god was calm on the surface. He said faintly: "this classmate, do you recognize the wrong person?


    Su Si Yue said that" the baby''s heart is bitter, but the baby can''t say it. "


    Susiyue was in school, because his handsome face had become a little famous, so soon everyone began to talk about it.


    A crowd gathered around.


    "It turns out that you harass me, but I don''t remember being a villain. You followed me last night. My prime minister can pull a boat. Why don''t you let me go this morning? " The girl stares at susiyue.


    The more Susie pretended not to hear him, the more he didn''t know if this guy was talking to him.


    Then the girl was not happy, she said with a frown! Don''t you know me


    After appreciating the girl''s power twice, susiyue chose the wise decision of "people don''t offend me, I don''t offend me" and "if I can''t provoke, I can''t hide", and chose to ignore it.


    Sure enough, Susie recognized the person in front of her - the girl who was drunk last night.


    The more Susi listened to the female voice, the more familiar she was. The more she looked up, the more familiar she was. Then she was stared at by one of the girls.


    Canteen is really bustling, in front of a few girls horizontal inserted in the middle of the team began to chat, block a lot of place, people around have cast "eye-catching gift".


    In the early morning of the next day, Susi, a good Chinese roommate, went to the canteen to buy breakfast for her roommates.


    It''s a safe night.


    Su si more complete when roommate is two HA type, did not care.


    Then, she quietly to susiyue''s back, compared a gesture, mouth "BIU" a, hand a lift, oneself happy.Chen Ziran was a little puzzled that Su Siyue smelled so drunk when she was drunk. In addition, we are all roommates. Susiyue goes in neatly and comes out neatly after taking a bath. It''s a pity that she has such a good figure that she can''t see it!


    Then Susi went straight into the bathroom, and then there was the sound of the water. When he came out again, the whole person had become refreshed.


    Susi nodded symbolically, as if to thank Chen Ziran: "no, I can''t stand the smell of taking a bath."


    Chen Ziqing coughed softly, and then said I''m worried about you. "


    "I just went to buy some water and met a girl who was drunk. I think the smell of wine came up at that time."


    The more Susi heard Chen Ziran''s words, he almost laughed.


    They opened their mouths at the same time.


    "No drinking."


    Then Chen Ziran succeeded in getting Su Siyue''s white eye. He hesitated, "I What''s wrong? "


    "Did you drink?" Chen Ziran thought for a long time, or carefully asked, "something to say with my brother, my brother has been here. Don''t keep it in your heart. Drinking too much is bad for your health. "


    Chen Ziran carefully recalled that after making sure he didn''t drink, he turned his eyes to Su Siyue. Isn''t this guy as good as a five good man? What''s the trouble?


    Chen Ziran only smelled a peculiar smell, which was a little pungent. Naturally, he didn''t think about susiyue, who always loved to be clean. He just thought that he had been sweating all day. But soon he realized that it was the taste of wine, and it was obvious that it was not light.


    With susiyue''s action, the smell of alcohol also spread in the small dormitory.


    Chen Ziran leaves his notebook to Su Siyue, Lin Qing leaves his professional book to Su Siyue, and Xia Baobao has breakfast Xia Baobao learns that as soon as they plan to throw breakfast to Su Siyue, they are held by Chen Ziran: "elder brother, if you don''t have breakfast, we still have it..."


    Maybe these three people were a little bit noisy. The professional teacher threw a few eye knives at them. Susi winked more and more, and they calmed down.


    Soon the three men came to a note with three lines on it: "thank you for breakfast!" And the signatures of the three. Susie put the note in the book and laughed.

 Chapter 989

    Competition


    time flies by like a colt, and in a twinkling of an eye, we are all looking forward to the sports meeting....


    however, some people are happy and some people are worried. Among those who are worried, there is Si Yue, who likes quiet and slightly indifferent.


    At the beginning, Si Yue, who was keeping his strength, didn''t accelerate. He just kept his strength behind the first place and waited for the last opportunity to fight back.


    With the bang of a gun, the high-profile long-distance race began.


    In the eyes of people full of expectation, Si Yue walked to the competition venue like a stroll in his own garden and began to warm up.


    "Go! Come on ~ "a few people gently pushed the division forward.


    "Now let''s invite the contestants to enter and warm up before the competition, and ask the students to leave the race track..." the voice of supervision came from the radio.


    Several people are quite eye-catching walked to the venue, along the way caused many students surprised and happy eyes, of course, this eye is mainly from the Department of Yue.


    "Let''s go!" The more he didn''t say much about these strange Su Si, the more he signaled to several people to get down to business.


    "I didn''t pay attention to it at ordinary times. Your abdominal muscles are so obvious. It seems that I have to exercise too."


    Xia Baobao echoed: "I think it''s a pity not to be a star."


    Lin Qing said, "that''s it! It''s really handsome. I don''t know how many ignorant girls I''m going to enchant when I go out like this. It''s a pity that I''m not a school grass. "


    This led to a big discussion in the dormitory...


    "Ouch! I''ll go. You are too evil! If I were a woman, I would be dazed by you for three to four years. I''m more handsome than a movie star As soon as he opened his eyes and saw such a beautiful picture, Chen Ziran turned on the chat mode again.


    Chen Ziran, who was the first to wake up, urged him to make his bed. He looked up and saw Su Siyue, who was changing clothes at the door. His pupil was so shocked that he couldn''t help but enlarge several times.


    "Well, so fast! Get up! Come on, Si Yue, it''s your turn to play


    "Please pay attention, please. The long-distance race is about to start. Please go to the playground to prepare for the race."


    At noon, the warm sunshine leaps on the sleeping people through the screen window, just like the magnificent young jump of youth.


    After eating and drinking, four people''s faces were slightly tired, so they went back to the dormitory and began to take a nap.


    Adhering to the principle of not killing guests, the four had a good lunch.


    Lin Qing, who was in a good mood, naturally didn''t object to his friend''s request, so the four of them walked towards the restaurant with a smile.


    "No, no! It''s Lin Qing''s treat. We''re almost hoarse for you. Then it''s up to you! " Chen Ziran''s quick proposal.


    "That ~ I remember the competition in the afternoon. It''s ok now. Let''s go to dinner?" Summer baby covers empty stomach, some embarrassed proposal way.


    "Thank you ~" the comer gave a hearty smile, and then he unscrewed the bottle cap and drank it.


    Like a magic trick, Chen Ziran suddenly produced a bottle of mineral water from his pocket and handed it to the winner after the competition.


    "Come on! Drink some water


    Three people rush up in a group and enjoy the joy of the victory.


    Lin Qing, who was encouraged by his friends, was so nervous that he played supernormal on the spot and won the first place.


    Soon the game came to Lin Qing''s stage. Su Si looked at the two men who were shouting to cheer up. He slightly raised his forehead, but when he caught a glimpse of his friend''s nervous eyes, he still signaled to cheer up with his eyes.


    Sure enough, in the tense atmosphere before the game, Lin Qing felt a little comforted when he saw the figure of several friends.


    Chen Ziran didn''t want to waste time any more. He quickly said and pulled them towards the high jump field.


    "Ah! Didn''t she say that long ago? High jump, high jump! You say you two think everything day by day! "


    "I don''t know what the competition is, why do you bring me here! It''s a waste of time. " He said with some displeasure that he had been destroyed.


    In front of the two people is indeed a face of black line looking at a serious summer baby, quite helpless.


    "Well, what''s Lin Qing competing for?" All of a sudden, the exuberant summer baby came and asked the soul.


    In order to stop the two people''s broken thoughts, he quickly changed his shoes and signaled that they could go, and the three people in a row ran towards the meeting hall....


    the two people who got the answer they wanted quickly released their hands, and still kept breaking thoughts in their mouth: "I said you should hurry up! It''s too late to miss the opening ceremony. It''s really miserable. Come on


    So, he had to shake off the two people''s clamp, rather helpless said: "good good! what the hell! Can''t I go! You two let me go first, and I''ll change my shoes. "


    The incessant chatter made Susi more and more have to put away his firm idea. If he persisted, he was afraid that he would be killed by two people first.


    Two people set up a face helpless division, more enthusiastic difficult to stop continue to chirp said: "Oh! No, it''s easy for you to have no friends when you are alone all the time! I''m still not a friend. How can I write so much ink! It''s fun. Go and have a look. Come back when you think it''s boring. "However, he soon found out that these two people had come to discuss the goods for themselves, to invite them, and to push them to Liangshan.


    With that, he turned around and turned his back towards them. The warm sunshine leaped on his back, which made him feel very comfortable. The more he felt, the more determined he was to stay in the bedroom and read.


    "I want to be on my own. I won''t go to such a noisy occasion! "


    Su Siyue, who was disturbed, raised his head from the novel, and his eyes suddenly welcomed the warm warmth. Your eyes subconsciously raised their hands to cover their eyes.


    Two chattering people came to the dormitory. Chen Ziran said, "I guess you will be here! You''re really boring. I''ve been looking for you for a while, but I''m hiding here. Let''s go and cheer for Lin Qing! He has a game in the afternoon


    Lying in his bedroom, listening to music, reading books and enjoying the quiet time, he felt that the present time was really beautiful, but then it was broken.


    When he learned that his game was in the afternoon, he didn''t even appear in the field. After all, he didn''t like the deafening cry.


    Next to the next class is jealous how he did not and susiyue in a class, so you can be aboveboard for his cheering girl suddenly some consternation.


    However, Chen Ziran, who didn''t understand the strategy, was very worried. He tightly usurped his hands and cried out: "come on, Si Yue! Si Yue! Si Yue


    This pair of completely fan younger sister''s appearance frightens the next class girl to look at someone who is still struggling to shout in consternation, once thought that two people have any other relations.